《Reincarnated as the Only Human》


 Chapter 1: What?!

    <h4>Chapter 1: What?!</h4>


    Opening my eyes, I found myself submerged in a pool of water.


    Sputtering out some of the water, I climbed onto the grass beside me, panting as I dragged in deep breaths of sweet, sweet air.


    However, as I looked around me, I grew confused.


    Where was I?


    Who... was I?


    [Your name is Astra, and you have died.]


    "W-What?! W-Who said that?!"


    Frantically getting to my feet, I stared around the small clearing, trying to find whoever spoke to me.


    [I''m Reincantra, the Goddess of New Beginnings. You are by far the most intriguing human to ever go through reincarnation...]


    The voice in my head was melodic and feminine, and I could hear slight mirth in her words.


    "R-Reincarnation? I... died?"


    [Indeed. It was a simple ident; you stumbled down some stairs before getting hit by a truck. Due to how you lived your life, you were allowed to reincarnate, but...]


    Continuing to look around the clearing, I asked "What?"


    The clearing was a good twenty feet in diameter, a small pool in the center.


    [Well, you asked me to give you not one, but two systems, and to ce you in a very specific ce... Really, you were one of a kind...]


    "Please spit it out! I''m on the edge of my... well, pool here!"


    Sheughed, saying [You asked me to give you a survival system and a... well, a breeding system. You wanted to live on a with only women, of all species, and when I informed you that you didn''t have enough energy to do that, you offered me all your memories...]


    "I WHAT?!"


    Oh how dumb was past me?!


    [This is a quote from you... ahem... ''I don''t need to remember my mediocre, nd life if it means I can bury my face in some giant Cow Women titties and let a hung Orc woman plow me from behind''... Really, I never, in my hundreds of years of supervision of your, have heard something so... weird.]


    I sighed, before looking down at my body, gasping.


    "Why the hell am I naked?!"


    [Well, you chose that... anyways, here you go; this is all you need to know about your systems and whatnot. Good luck, Astra~!]


    "Wait! Please, just let me- ARGH!"


    Copsing to my knees, I clutched my head as a wave of pure agony swept over me.


    Information invaded my mind...


    Killing monsters gives experience...


    Crafting gives experience...


    Enough experience levels you up...


    Levels make me stronger...


    So on and so forth; y''know, system stuff!


    As the agony receded, I panted, staring into the pool below me.


    Deep violet hair, light ruby red eyes, and fair skin.


    Looking lower, I saw a pair of bountiful breasts and a thin waist, which curved out into some wide hips.


    Moaning as a few des of grass tickled my exposed pussy, I stood up, internally saying ''System!''


    Two different words appeared before me; Survival and Breeding.


    Reading their descriptions, I nodded to myself.


    [Survival: Turn raw materials into usable items, build something from nothing, and improve your physical and mental strenght!]


    [Breeding: Utilize your charm as a human to mate with the various species on this! Give birth to children that are utterly loyal to you and create your own sex-filled utopia!]


    I blushed furiously at the Breeding System, a quick thought skipping across my mind.


    Bending over, arge woman kneeling behind me as she thrust her pulsating cock into my cunt, her thighs mming into my round, perky ass as she used me for her own pleasure, before a warmth erupted into my womb...


    Something wet trickled down my thighs, and I moaned as I felt my insides clench.


    What was that?


    Was that a memory of my previous life?


    Shaking my head, I sorted through the memories given to me rted to the Survival System, wanting to get those incredibly arousing memories out of my head.


    This clearing was small, but...


    I had space, water, and various small herbs growing from the grass around me.


    Approaching a tree, I snapped off a branch, nodding to myself as it disappeared into my inventory.


    Opening the Survival System, I browsed the crafting menu, which had dozens of new items for me to craft...


    Hearing a howl in the distance, I shuddered, fear coursing through my veins.


    What the hell was wrong with past me?!


    Were they some kind of survival expert?


    Why would they do this?!


    Looking around the ground, I searched desperately for a rock, wanting to craft myself an axe or hatchet as quickly as possible.


    I would need wood for a fire, shelter, and more tools, so...


    Come on...


    Where are you little rock!?


    Getting on my knees, I sifted thought the grass, eventually finding a good sized stone, about the size of my fist.


    Grinning, I ced it in my inventory, before plucking some longer shoots of grass.


    Combining the grass, stick, and stone, I managed to craft a basic {Crude Hatchet}, which I hefted in my hands.


    For some reason it made me feel safe, having this heavy stone tool in the middle of this forest.


    Looking up, I noticed that the twin suns were at their apex, meaning it was noon.


    I had time...


    Setting off towards a smaller tree, I drew in a breath before mming my hatchet into the trunk, splinters flying off the wood onto the ground.


    Removing the hatchet, I mmed it back into the trunk, grunting slightly as it sunk deeper into the wood this time.


    Every swing made myrge breasts bounce, and I moaned as they swayed again.


    Continuing to chop at the tree, I gradually felt my back and arm muscles burn from exertion, only for me to forget about them as the tree fell to the ground.


    It was only slightly taller than me, and about the same width, so it should be...


    {x20 Wood Added}


    {x13 Sticks Added}


    {x3 Bushels of Leaves Added}


    Watching the tree disappear, I slumped to the ground, panting slightly.


    My brow was slick with sweat, and I was incredibly aware of how my breasts had moved with every swing; that was part of the reason my back ached currently...


    Checking out my crafting menu again, I looked through the new recipes, hoping for some clothing.


    Seeing an option for a {Leaf Skirt} and {Leaf Bra}, I sighed in relief, using my hatchet to collect some more grass.


    Crafting the clothes, I swiftly tied them on, sighing again as I was finally able to cover myself.


    Turning towards the next tree, I hefted my hatchet, wanting to get some more wood before the suns descended.


    ---


    READ THIS (at least the EDIT* part at the bottom)


    So, new book.


    Since it''s smut, I won''t bother with *''s, so don''t be surprised when sex happens.


    Additionally, here''s the other inspiration for this book; Survival in Another World With My Mistress. It''s an actual Light Novel and I really enjoyed it.


    Anyway, this book will have both progression of Astra''s strength and her creating her own ce to call home, with various women she falls in love with. It won''t all be smut; there''ll be somebat here and there, as well as her learning new things and building, so think of this as like any Survival Game (Ark, Minecraft, Conan Exiles) with sex mods enabled.


    Also, every Chapter will be ~1000 words, so they''re short and quick for me to write, and you to read.


    Hope you enjoy!


    EDIT*


    This book is primarily smut, like I said, and that smut eventually shifted over into different territory; incest.


    If you don''t like that, don''t read; if you think you don''t like that, I would suggest not reading as well, lest you potentially waste your time, which is valuable.


    @@novelbin@@


    Additionally, if you quickly go check the Chapters tab, this entire book is FREE, and shall remain FREE until it eventually ends, and even then I might just leave it free.


    Besides that, there was a point where I made the executive decision with my novel to incorporate a mini arc that was darker than normal, and after receiving some bacsh for it, I learned that it just wasn''t worth doing.


    Those Chapters thatprise that arc are marked off with forewarnings, so if you read this and reach them, abide by them if you don''t want to view the contents; I received a lot of reviews that got deleted by the site because of that arc, since those reviews contained the word ''rape'', which I can write but only inside of a novel, not in ament or review.


    Keep that in mind, and understand that I likely will never touch that again going forwards; currently 260 Chapters in, and I haven''t touched it yet, nor do I have ns to.


    Anyways, that''s the edit; book is free, has incest in it (I understand not wanting to read that, so again, leave now and save yourself the time) and there is an arc that was... I guess we can call it a mistake, but a mistake that I would make again because it gave me what I needed to incorporate some skills and stuff into Astra''s system.


    That''s it, enjoy the novel if you''re continuing~!


    ---

 Chapter 2: Camp

    <h4>Chapter 2: Camp</h4>


    For an hour or so I had chopped down at few trees, my body screaming in mild agony as I pushed myself to get as much as I could now.


    In between tree chopping I had picked herbs, berries, and found a few more stones, as well as getting a few sips of that crystal clear water in the center of my clearing.


    I had also heard a few howls again, making me slightly afraid.


    They were getting closer...


    However, I was in the middle of a forest; surely they didn''t know I was here!


    I could only pray...


    Shaking my head again, I set about crafting my first piece of furniture; a workbench.


    It was rather crude; just a simple table with a few sharpened stones scattered about, as well as a few twined ''ropes'' made from grass.


    However, it opened up so many recipes for me...


    The most crucial right now was a simple lean-to, which would provide shelter from the elements.


    {Lean-To: x10 Wood, x4 Twined Grass Rope, x2 Bushels of Leaves}


    Confirming the crafting recipe, I pursed my lips as a thirty second timer appeared, letting me know that it was currently crafting.


    During that time I opened up my Survival System, looking towards the stats and skills.


    [Astra (Fertile Human Woman; Not Pregnant)


    Level: 1 (9/10)


    Health Point (HP): 10


    Mana Points (MP): 5


    Stamina Points (SP): 10


    Defense: 2


    Attack: 2


    {Skills}:


    {Crafter I}: Can craft more things, and reduces time needed to craft by (5%)


    {Forager I}: Forage more from the earth, increases yield by (10%)


    {Fertility}: More likely to get pregnant]


    My cheeks reddened again as I read {Fertility}, my hand unconsciously falling to my stomach.


    Would...


    Would that happen soon..?


    Shaking my head, I collected the Lean-To, selecting it in my inventory and smiling when I saw a green outline of a small... well, Lean-To.


    cing it near the center of the clearing, I widened my eyes as it just... appeared, the two long wooden stakes holding up a small wall of tied together logs, creating a right triangr shape.


    A small wooden tform was on the bottom, providing a dry ce to put some kind of nket or sleeping bag... when I made them, of course.


    Looking back towards the workbench, I noticed that I could ''select'' it, and when I did so was able to move it.


    cing it beside my Lean-To, I browsed the recipes again.


    {Crude Wooden Wall}


    {Crude Wooden Floor}


    @@novelbin@@


    {Wooden Support}


    {Leaf Canopy}


    {Basic Wooden Screen}


    Interesting...


    Finding a recipe for {Fibre}, my eyes widened.


    I could turn that into {Cloth} most likely, which would mean..!


    Clothes!


    Real clothes, not this skimpy leaf outfit that left little to the imagination!


    Grinning, I started crafting some {Fibre} from my grass, before moving around the clearing and harvesting as much of the tall grass as I could, making sure to leave enough so it could grow back.


    Crafting more and more, I frowned when my stomach growled.


    {Rojaberry: Small, red berry that can satisfy a peckish person}


    {Net Leaf: Thin, bushy green leaf that can be eaten}


    Sighing, I summoned the berries and leaf, stacking the little red berries inside the leaf and wrapping it around them, before stuffing it into my mouth.


    The berries were slightly tart, while the leaf was nd but watery, creating an interesting vor.


    Not unpleasant though...


    Creating another mini berry bundle, I managed to relieve some of my hunger, before wondering just how sustainable that was...


    Eventually I would...


    I would...


    I shivered as I stared at the tree line, imaging all sorts of horrors waiting for me.


    After all, the Survival System description mentioned monsters, and I had no idea how to fight, nor any idea how to hunt for that matter...


    What would I do?


    Biting my nail, I eventually shook my head, returning to my workbench.


    Crafting!


    I need to craft things so I can get stronger!


    Which, as I thought that...


    [Level Up (Survival System = SS)


    Level 2 (SS), Level 1 (Breeding System = BS)


    You have one skill point!]


    Opening my interface again, I looked at the skills listed, nodding to myself.


    [{Skills}:


    {Survivor}: Increases HP by 50%


    {Apprentice}: Increases MP by 25%


    {Worker}: Increases SP by 50%


    {Oak Skin}: Increases Defense by 5


    {Fighter}: Increases Attack by 5


    {Scavenger I}: Find (10%) more when harvesting corpses


    {Crafter II}: (5%) -> (10%)


    {Forager II}: (5%) -> (10%)]


    Pursing my lips, I read and reread the list, wondering what I should choose.


    Increasing {Forager} would be helpful, but a straight increase to my stats would also be useful...


    Speaking of, HP and SP increased by 2, while MP increased by 1. As for Attack and Defense, they seemed to be tied to my current gear, but could be increased with a skill...


    Rubbing my chin, I decided to go with {Forager II}, since I could get more from the things near me.


    Besides, I was close to another level up anyways, with (8/12) Experience.


    Finishing the {Fiber} up, I shook my head as I realized I needed to make a fire; sooner rather thanter, as the suns were descending rapidly.


    Once it was done, I ced the fire a bit away from my Lean-To, and added some more sticks and leaves to its inventory, making sure it would stay lit for hours.


    Leveling up again, I selected {Survivor}, bringing my HP from 12 to 18.


    Pulling my knees closer towards myrge chest, I wondered how I would live here, and if I would-


    "No! Stop that, Astra! Come on, happy thoughts... happy thoughts..."


    Staring into the crackling mes, I had another memory flit into my mind.


    Laying on my back beside a roaring campfire, my legs were in the air, a muscr woman holding them to the side as she mmed her giant cock into my snatch, stirring her creamy seed inside my womb.


    As I moaned under her she leaned forwards, one of her hands groping myrge breast as she grinned at me, before grunting a momentter.


    Something hot flooded my system, and I shivered as I snapped back to reality, panting.


    Blinking a few times, I realized my fingers were buried in my cunt, and I had been pumping them into my soft folds.


    A small puddle formed under me, evidence that I had just came...


    Bringing my hand up towards my face, I stared at the long, slimy ropes that bridged between my fingers with mixed feelings...


    I wanted to shove them right back in and churn my needy cunt until I passed out, but I was also scared of what would happen if I gave into the pleasure...

 Chapter 3: Wolves

    <h4>Chapter 3: Wolves</h4>


    Huddling under my Lean-To, I shivered slightly, waiting on thest bit of fiber to craft before I could get my final spool of cloth, which would allow me to create a nket.


    Hah, even with my skills and this bountifulnd, I needed so many materials to craft just a simple nket!


    However, I had no idea if this system was fleecing me or if it really was that hard to turn fibre into cloth; after all, I had no memories~!


    Hooray past me!


    Pursing my lips as I stared into the mes, I recalled the schlicking I had given my pussy an hour before, followed by another intense churning, and then an even more intense one as I used the handle of my hatchet to reach even deeper.


    I was... satisfied physically, but really worried mentally.


    Would I be able to restrain myself if I did run into a person soon?


    I mean, from those two fleeting memories I experienced, getting fucked was incredible and fulfilling...


    Which made me even more worried.


    I had no idea what it actually felt like; ''I'' hadn''t experienced it.


    Astra of the past had.


    The closest I had gotten to sex was my drying hatchet, it''s smooth handle providing immense pleasure as I poked around my deeper spots.


    However, as I was worrying about my lust, I heard those howls grow louder.


    Scooping up the hatchet, I stared around the dark tree line, cursing my luck that tonight was a new moon.


    The trees were barely illuminated by my small fire, and whaty behind them was an inky ckness, where nothing could be seen.


    Continuously scanning the trees, I would jump at every little thing.


    The slight creaking of branches in the light breeze.


    The crackling of the fire behind me.


    How the leaves brushed against one another.


    My stomach as it grumbled in displeasure.


    My heart that pounded in my ears.


    The blood rushing through my body.


    Could those monsters hear my heart, my elevated breathing?


    Were they stalking around the perimeter, waiting for the moment to strike?


    Would my small stone hatchet be enough?


    Clenching my fist around its smooth wood handle, my head swiveled swiftly, sending my long hair flying.


    Trying to steady my breathing, I kept my guard up, only for my heart to leap into my throat as six golden eyes appeared from behind one of the trees.


    "Oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck!!!"


    Stepping backwards, my legs shook violently as I watched them approach me, making me even more scared as the fire illuminated them.


    There were two of them, and they stood around four feet tall, their thick ck fur almost absorbing the lights they approached.


    They both had three eyes, the third being in the center of their skull.


    Opening their sharp, fang filled maws, the two wolf like monsters started salivating, staring at me with hunger.


    "S-Stay back! I-I''m armed!"


    Swinging the hatchet around, I panted as I watched them continue walking, uncaring of the small stone hatchet.


    Panting desperately, I staggered backwards again, cing the fire between me and them.


    Growling at me in annoyance, they spilt up, walking around the mes before letting out another low, rumbling growl.


    Watching as saliva spilled from theirrge jaws, I gulped as tears streamed from my eyes.


    "What the fuck was I thinking!? Come on! Giving up my memories for this!? Why!?"


    Cursing my past self, I could only watch as they stepped closer, their heads tilting slightly as they stared at me.


    Softly growling at each other, one let out a whine as the other snarled at it, backing off.


    Were they...


    Fighting to determine who got to eat me?!


    "Why why why why! FUCK!"


    Whatever!


    I was going to die either way; mind as well go out with a fight.


    Shakily running towards the one that continued approaching me, I raised the hatchet and swung it towards its head, only to grunt as it stepped aside.


    Lunging forwards, it mmed me to the ground.


    Pinning me to the ground under its heavy paws, it snarled at me, almost like it was annoyed I dared to fight back.


    Wincing at its putrid breath and dripping slobber, I screwed my eyes shut as it loomed closer, widening those giant jaws as it prepared to devour me.


    By all that was holy, why was my past me so, so stupid!?


    Preparing and waiting for my inevitable demise, I could only pray that it was a quick death; that the monster would rip my head off or bite it off with one bite, ending my suffering quickly.


    However, I froze as I heard the other monster whimper, followed by a dull thud.


    Feeling it''s hot breath move away from my face, I opened my eyes, only to scream as I watched something lift the monster away and throw it into a tree, loud cracks echoing from both the trunk and the monsters bones.


    Standing above me was a giant woman, her skin choctey brown and speckled with pure white splotches, tworge antlers sprouting from her head, behind which stood two fluffy, rounded ears.


    Staring down at me was a pair of narrowed amber eyes, the horizontal pupil dted as she looked me over.


    @@novelbin@@


    Frowning slightly, she turned back to the monster, catching it as it leaped at her.


    Using her bare hands, the Deer Woman snapped its neck, before returning her gaze to me as she tossed its corpse to the side.


    "I''ve never seen a woman with such palish pink skin..."


    Crouching beside me, she sniffed the air before tilting her head.


    "What are you?"


    ---


    So, just to clear the air; in the beginning, Astra is pure woman.


    There will be scenes of Woman x Astra and Futa x Astra, and she will take the lead on some of them, but more often than not she will be submissive.


    As she progresses in her journey she will unlock the skill to be a futa, and as she gains more confidence she will start taking the lead, maybe even dominating her partners instead.


    However, to start she will be a sub.


    ---

 Chapter 4: Rhefia

    <h4>Chapter 4: Rhefia</h4>


    Sniffing the air around me, the Deer Woman stared at me with narrowed eyes, making me shiver.


    "What are you?"


    Her voice was low and raspy, and I couldn''t help but trail my eyes over her figure, making me gulp.


    She was lithe, her muscles taut like a rope, but still there.


    A six pack of abs was exposed to the world, her only clothing being a clothing binding her small breasts and a skirt covering her...


    Her...


    Pitching a tent in her skirt was a long cock, making me gulp again as I turned my gaze back to her sharp features.


    Narrowing her eyes some more, she growled "Answer me."


    Yelping, I nodded rapidly before stuttering "I-I''m Astra, a Human..."


    "Human?"


    Tilting her head, she just stared at me before shrugging.


    "What are you doing out here by yourself? Where''s yourpanions, your group?"


    Shaking my head, I said "I... I''m alone..."


    "Is that so..."


    Standing up, she finally became aware of her raging erection, only to shrug as she helped me to my feet.


    Wiping the slobber from my cheek, she asked "Well, Astra, my name is Rhefia. I''m a Deerkin, and I travel alone."


    Leaving her hand on my cheek, she leaned closer, a strong scent wafting into my nose and warming me up.


    "For some reason... you''ve managed to put me into heat. Shall we mate?"


    Stepping closer to me, she pressed her giant cock into my stomach, making me shudder.


    However, just as I feared, feeling her dick against my skin, paired with her intoxicating scent, pushed me over the edge.


    Not getting an answer, she shrugged before moving her hand from my cheek to the back of my head, pulling me closer.


    Pressing her lips against mine, I shuddered as her long tongue entered my mouth, her lips tasting like mint.


    Moaning into her mouth, I shivered as her other hand fell onto my ass, slipping under my skirt and taking a handful of my bare bottom.


    Releasing my lips, Rhefia gave me a small smile, her eyes hard as she said "Actually, I care not; I saved your life, so we will mate."


    Unexpectedly, her deration of taking me, even if I didn''t want to, sent jolts running down my spine, my womb clenching as she pushed me back to the ground.


    @@novelbin@@


    Tossing my skirt and bra to the side, she enjoyed sinking her hands into my breasts, pinching and rolling my erect buds as I moaned under her.


    "You will make a very fine partner..."


    Hearing her raspy voice again, I bit my lip as I tried to clench my thighs together, attempting to alleviate the itch that was spreading around my dripping cunt.


    "Let''s start."


    Removing her cloth binding and skirt, she revealed a long, upwards curving cock, her chocte tip drooling clear precum.


    Spreading my legs, Rhefia slipped her cock into my cunt, grunting as I instantly clenched down on her thick shaft.


    Receiving her nine inches with ease, I moaned as she knocked against my cervix, wrapping her hands around my waist.


    "Damn..."


    Grunting again, she buried herself to the base, her cock slightly entering my womb.


    Moaning loudly as she pierced my deepest part, I mped down harder on her cock, my cunt convulsing as I came.


    For a few moments we just sat there, Rhefia grunting as my pussy constantly massaged her cock, my folds wriggling and wrapping around her thick shaft.


    However, she quickly decided she wanted more, as she started thrusting her cock in and out of my cunt, her thighs pping into my own, making me moan.


    Leaning over me, she slipped her arms under my back and sped up, before cing her lips on mine.


    Kissing her made me cum again, so I wrapped my legs around her waist and hugged her back, weing her cock into my womb like it was the most natural thing to do.


    Feeling her heavy balls p against my ass made me shiver, and her minty taste and scent flooded my senses, making my head spin.


    "M-More~! Fuck me ah~ more!"


    Grunting, she sped up, mming her cock into me rapidly, making me cry out in pleasure as I came again, my pussy incredibly sensitive now.


    Her tip scraped at my insides with reckless abandon, trying to pull my cunt out of my body as she took me, before...


    Grunting loudly, she mmed herself to the base, her cock piercing into my womb as she flooded it with her seed.


    Gasping as she came inside me, I pulled her closer to me, her small breasts being enveloped by mine as we clung to each there, panting.


    She continued cumming inside me, her balls shivering as she unloaded them into my womb, trying to breed me-


    [Level Up


    Level 3 (SS), Level 3 (BS)


    You have two Breeding Points!]


    [Notification: Deerkin Rhefia has sessfully bred you; you are Pregnant]


    My eyes went wide, but as I reread that notification I came again, euphoria running through my veins as I realized I was pregnant.


    Some woman I had never met before pushed me down and bred me like a bitch!


    She came inside me and made me bear her child!


    Moaning loudly as I mped down and milked more of her cock, my vision started to swim, before eventually fading to ck.


    I passed out with a woman''s cock buried in my womb, spraying her semen relentlessly into my womb as she bred me...


    This wasn''t how I thought my first day would go, but...


    Why did I enjoy it?!


    ---


    So, like I said in the synopsis, this will have lighthearted moments and dark ones, which means the smut will reflect that; there will be funny,edic ''idental'' sex scenes, but there will also be things worse than this, where Astra might find herself in an unfortunate situation.


    For those Chapters I will post a warning, but I will NOT be skirting around them.


    This is, at the end of the day, a book about a human woman trying to survive in a harsh environment. Will some scenes be... heavy? Yes. However, they will be few and far between, and will bebeled as such.


    Anyways, wifey numero uno is a Deerkin~!


    ---

 Chapter 5: Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 5: Pregnant</h4>


    Groaning, I groggily opened my eyes, blinking a few times as harsh sunlight entered my vision.


    My body was sticky, and my insides incredibly warm...


    Rememberingst night, I shot upwards, only to groan as my muscles screamed at me.


    Looking myself over, I saw that I waspletely covered in white semen, and arge puddle was forming underneath my pussy.


    My stomach was slightly bloated, and I looked around my clearing, finding the woman responsible.


    She was turning some meat over the fire, a sizzling sound reaching my ears.


    Sniffing the air, my stomach growled loudly as I got a whiff of grilled meat, making me blush as Rhefia turned towards me.


    "Good, you''re awake. Eat. You need to recover your strenght."


    I nodded at the tall woman, staggering over to sit beside her.


    However, as I looked down at my cum covered figure, I blushed furiously, trying to cover my bare chest.


    Rolling her amber eyes, Rhefia gestured towards the pool, saying "Wash first. Otherwise..."


    Her eyes turned hungry, and I noticed that she was still nude, her cock stiffening as she stared at me.


    Scurrying over to the water, I sshed it over my skin, wiping the semen off my pale flesh before shivering.


    "Come here."


    The Deerkin dragged me over to the fire, draping... something over my shoulders.


    Looking at it, I froze as I saw that dark ebony fur, recalling the close encounter I had with those wolves.


    "You''re no fighter; more suited for gathering than anything else. Here."


    Handing me a skewer, I epted it, nodding at her.


    Taking a bite of the meat, I held my cheek as tears sprung to my eye, the taste of juicy wolf meat permeating my tastebuds.


    "When was thest time you ate?"


    Hearing slight concern in her voice, I stared at her before shrugging.


    "I... don''t know."


    My voice hurt slightly, likely from all the moaning I did as Rhefia pushed me under her...


    Blushing again, my eyes lowered towards herid cock, making me breath a sigh of relief.


    "Astra. Can you... ''humans'' breed with Deerkin?"


    Hearing that, I coughed slightly before staring at her, my face crimson.


    Meeting her curious, but also expectant gaze, I pondered how to answer.


    I had a feeling that if I said ''no'', she would leave, returning to traveling alone.


    I... couldn''t have that.


    What if more monsters appeared?


    I SHOULD have diedst night, but I didn''t...


    "Y-Yes..."


    A small smile sprung to her lips, before she leaned forwards.


    "Good. Then you shall be my woman. I can take care of hunting, while you..."


    Staring at the Lean-To, Rhefia nodded to herself.


    "You seem pretty handy; I can do the heavy lifting, but you will be in charge of building our home. Understood?"


    Hearing how she instantly took the reins, dering herself the leader of this rtionship.


    Which... made me relieved.


    Was I slightly miffed by how she decided everything for me?


    Sure, but...


    Currently, I needed something like this; someone to take control for me so I could figure things out.


    Besides that...


    Recalling the notification, I blushed again as I rubbed my bloated stomach, wondering how long it would take to give birth.


    Rhefia was eating, wolfing down the wolf - haha~ - giving me time to explore my Breeding System.


    [Astra (Fertile Human Female; Pregnant)


    Level: 3 (13/14)


    Pregnancy Timer: 2 Months, 29 Days


    {Skills}:


    {Fertility}: More likely to get pregnant


    {Hybrid Womb}: Capable of being impregnated by any race


    {Pleasurable Mind}: Any pleasure that isn''t lethal or extremely harmful, or as designated by you, is amplified and helps ease your mind


    {Sexual Deviant}: You love any kind of sex, be it breeding, submissive, dominant, or others!]


    Rolling my eyes slightly at {Sexual Deviant}, I scrolled down the list of avable skills to buy.


    [{Skills}:


    {Rapid Birthing I}: Decreases Pregnancy Timer by (1/4th)


    {stic Vagina}: Allows the vagina to stretch to fit any cock


    {Pain Blockers I}: Reduces pain while having sex or giving birth by (10%)


    {Sexperience I}: Increases experience gain when doing any sexual act by (1%)


    {Pleasurable Body I}: Increases pleasure you give partners by (5%)]


    Looking over the list, I selected {Rapid Birthing I} and {Pain Blockers I}, not wanting to be pregnant for long or be in incredible pain; I might not have many memories, but...


    Well, just the sound of pushing a whole CHILD from your small vagina entrance made me shiver.


    [Pregnancy Timer: 2 Months, 15 Days]


    "Astra?"


    Jolting out of my thoughts, I stared at the serious Rhefia, who was looking at me with narrowed eyes.


    @@novelbin@@


    "W-What? So-Sorry, just... thinking."


    Sighing, she got up, moving to sit beside me.


    Wrapping her arm around my shoulder, she said "I asked if you were alright. After all,st night I..."


    Scratching her cheek, she pursed her lips before looking away.


    "N-No, it was good! I f-feel fine..."


    Nodding, she tilted my head towards her, taking my lips.


    Snaking her tongue into my mouth, Rhefia kissed me before muttering "Why are you so... intoxicating? I want nothing more than to mate over and over again..."


    Shivering, I thought about pushing away from her, only to feel her hands grope my breast.


    Pushing me back to the ground, Rhefia grunted as she reentered me, and my mind went nk as my cunt greedily swallowed her cock, massaging her shaft as it tried to milk her.


    Pounding into my womb, Rhefia took me like...


    Well, like an animal, swinging her hips wildly as she pummeled my womb.


    Panting above me, she topped my womb back up with her thick seed, her face going ck as pleasure flooded her system.


    "B-By the Goddess... Astra!"


    Lifting my waist, Rhefia resumed her pounding of my cunt, making me moan loudly as I wrapped my body around hers, losing myself to lust.


    Why was her cock hitting all the right spots!?


    Rhefia easily sent me over the edge, both of us feeding off the others orgasm.


    Whenever her thick semen breached my womb I mped down on her shaft, my folds massaging her cock as I tried to milk more semen from her balls.


    After another hour of sweaty mating, Rhefia finally pulled herself from my snatch, panting above me.


    "Hah... Astra... You feel so damn good..."


    Blinking up at her, I managed to decipher the noisesing from her mouth momentster, my muddled brain throwing together a sentence.


    "Cock... feelsh sho good~!"


    Panting up at her, I saw the Deerkin take in a shuddering breath, trying to calm herself down.


    Watching the giant cock that pleasured my pussy goid, I let out a whine, wanting it to fill my aching, lonely cunt back up.


    "I-I''ll be back in a few hours... stay here..!"


    Getting to her feet, Rhefia had to drag her gaze from my bountiful breasts, scooping up her clothes and dressing herself before fading into the forest, leaving me alone.

 Chapter 6: Improvements

    <h4>Chapter 6: Improvements</h4>


    It took me another few minutes to fully recover from my cum high, but when I did...


    Screaming into my hands, I cursed as I mmed my fist into the ground beside me.


    What if she never came back?!


    Now I was pregnant and alone!


    Fuck!


    Panting, I dragged myself to my feet, pping my cheeks.


    No!


    Stop thinking like that!


    Rely on yourself; you have a system woman! Use it!


    Thinking that, I retrieved my hatchet, approaching another tree and staring to chop it down.


    I would need to get some walls made to create some kind of permanent shelter.


    I could also create long wooden spears, which I would lodge into the ground and use to help ward off some predators.


    Next, I would need to create a bow and some arrows, and start training with them.


    I wasn''t physically strong; yet, anyways.


    So a spear and bow would be my weapons; I need to keep distance between me and any attackers.


    Nodding to myself, I ced the tree into my inventory, before returning to the workbench.


    Finding the recipe for a bow, I confirmed the selection, noting that it needed a few minutes to craft.


    Alright; while that''s going, I''ll get some more wood.


    Always going to need more wood.


    Chopping another tree down, I nodded to myself before my eyes widened.


    A few dozen feet away was arge boulder, which meant...


    More stone!


    Returning to the workbench, I nodded as I saw the bow, before making myself a bunch of wooden arrows.


    Taking one of the heavier stones in my inventory, I moved towards the boulder, carefully creeping over to it and making sure to observe my surroundings.


    Not seeing or hearing anything, I started chipping away at the boulder, getting myself some more stones.


    Going back to my camp, I took my bow and arrows and put them into my inventory, before pursing my lips.


    I needed to get better tools, which meant...


    ncing back at the boulder, I wondered if there was metal in it, only to shake my head.


    I couldn''t do anything with metal yet; I barely managed to get this shoddy little ce thrown together.


    Crafting a few long wooden spears, I stared at the level up, deciding instantly on what I would get.


    [Level Up


    Level 4 (SS), Level 3 (BS)


    You have one skill point!]


    Selecting {Crafter II}, I wondered if it would increase my knowledge of crafting, to unlock more recipes...


    Which it did!


    There were improved weapons and tools avable to me, like a {Basic Stone Axe}, which wasrger and had a sharper edge, as well as better furniture and building materials.


    Nodding to myself, I set about gathering things around the camp, getting some more basic materials.


    Turning grass into both rope and fibre, I started crafting more cloth before creating a second workbench, only to widen my eyes as a new prompt appeared.


    [Merge Workbench 1 and Workbench 2 to create {Large Workbench}? Y/N]


    Selecting yes, I watched as the two glowed, before creating a table with a small shelf on the back.


    It had a slightly wider surface, and now I was able to craft two small things at once, or onerge thing a little quicker.


    Grinning, I wondered if I couldbine tworge ones together...


    However, considering each cost a bunch of wood, I turned that idea down; I needed my wood for a house, not a big bench.


    Getting another skill point, I frowned slightly when I saw that improving {Crafter II} and {Forager II} to three required two skill points, but I just shrugged.


    A few new skills popped up, making me smile.


    [{Axe-Woman I}: Combat Efficiency and Harvesting Efficiency increased with Axes by (10%)


    {Spearwoman I}: Improves Spear Attack Value by 3


    {Archer I}: Improves ability to use a bow, as well as Bow Attack Value by 2


    {Tinker}: Can attempt tobine things together to get newer, better things for cheaper]


    Whoa~


    Those were all so good!


    However, currently {Axe-Woman I} was the most useful, as being able to harvest faster would be incredible!


    So, I was now [Level 5 (SS), Level 3 (BS)], with some important skills already taken in both systems.


    Thinking of my Breeding System, I stared down at my stomach with pursed lips, before smiling gently at it.


    "I wonder what you''ll look like, little one~ Will you be like... Rhefia? Or will you be like me? Either way, mommy will love you as best she can... I promise..."


    Rubbing my stomach, I took in a shuddering breath; if Rhefia really did leave me alone, then I would need to find another woman to help improve my (BS) levels...


    Well, that''s all for the future; now I need to start getting those walls made...


    Slowly crafting all the walls, floors, doors, shutters, stilts, stairs, bed...


    Sighing, I realized that I had a LOT of things to craft, and it all took so much wood...


    Resuming my healthy dose of deforestation, I would getrge amounts of wood and sticks, only for them to instantly used on the house.


    I also harvested the tall grass around the clearing, creating more rope as I needed it.


    Tomorrow would be the day I truly built the house; staring up at the sky, I noticed that the blue sky was already darkening, letting me know night was approaching.


    Stoking the mes, I stared out at the shadow covered forest with a sigh, wondering if Rhefia would return.


    Lifting the grilled meat that I had reheated, I took a bite of the chewy meat, frowning slightly at its rubbery texture.


    Sighing, I reluctantly filled my stomach with the reheated meat, only to yelp as I felt someoney their hand on my shoulder.


    ncing over my shoulder in fear, I saw the now familiar tall, chocte Deerkin staring down at me, two rabbits and three birds in her hands.


    "W-Wee back..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Staring at her with slightly watery eyes, my heart skipped a beat as she smiled gently at me, her amber eyes warm as she muttered "I''m back..."

 Chapter 7: ’Crafting Magic’

    <h4>Chapter 7: ''Crafting Magic''</h4>


    The tall Deerkin leaned down, pressing her lips against mine and flooding my mouth with her minty taste.


    Dropping her prey to the ground, Rhefia crouched in front of me, gently coiling her tongue around mine as she pulled me into her warm, muscr body.


    I instinctively gave this woman ess to my mouth, wrapping my arms around her back as relief washed over me.


    She came back...


    I was safe...


    Licking my lips, Rhefia pulled away, breathing heavily as she stared at me, her amber eyes gentle.


    "Did you miss me..?"


    Nodding, Iid my head on her chest, gulping as I recalled the despair that coursed through my veins when she had left me this morning.


    "I... I thought you weren''t... weren''t..."


    "Coming back?"


    I nodded, refusing to meet her gaze.


    Sighing, she stroked my hair as she whispered "You are carrying my child; of course I woulde back. Besides..."


    Pushing me away from her chest, she grinned at me, her eyes radiating lust as she looked me over.


    "I don''t think I could ever find anyone like you again..."


    Shivering under her heavy desire, I turned around, getting on my hands and knees as I presented myself to her.


    Feeling her lift the wolf pelt from my shoulders, I shivered as the slightly chilly breeze of dusk washed over me, only to moan as a thick warm rod slid into my pussy.


    Leaning over me, Rhefia pressed her body against mine, her hands groping myrge tits as she started thrusting into me.


    "I want you more than I care to admit, Astra... You feel so great wrapped around my cock..."


    Speeding up, I moaned in response, making the Deerkin chuckle.


    "You''re mine~! All mine~!"


    Sinking her hands deeper into my giant breasts, I shuddered as her cock knocked at my cervix, scraping away at my insides.


    My senses were entirely swept away by her...


    Her weight on my body, pushing me under her as she pounded away at my cunt, all while her hands squeezed my breasts...


    The minty scent and taste that flooded my mouth as she kissed me, making my head spin.


    Those amber eyes that glowed with lust as she took me, her thighs mming into my ass echoing around the small clearing.


    Rhefia was iming all of me...


    No...


    She already owned my deepest part...


    Her child was growing in my womb, and her cock filled the rest of my snatch, which desperately massaged her thick shaft as it tried its hardest to get another fresh dose of her seed.


    Losing myself to her heat, I moaned as she fucked me, Rhefia doing as she pleased to my body.


    Pouring her searing cum into my body over and over again, the night eventually imed us both, falling asleep in each others arms.


    ~~~


    Waking up, I yet again found myself coated in her seed, but this time...


    Wiping it off my body, I gave it a taste, wondering if it was as minty as her tongue...


    @@novelbin@@


    Licking some of her seed from my body, a sweet and sharp taste entered my mouth, making me purse my lips.


    She really did...


    "Awake?"


    Looking over to the fire, I saw her sitting with her back to me, making me relieved that she hadn''t seen me taste her semen.


    "Y-Yes..."


    Crawling over to the pool, I washed off before sitting beside her, enjoying the way she instantly ced her arm around my shoulders.


    Leaning into her side, we watched the mes crackle in front of us, before...


    "How did you make all of this?"


    She gestured towards the Lean-To, my axe, and therge workbench.


    Biting my lip, I continued staring into the mes, wondering how to respond.


    "Do you have crafting magic?"


    "Crafting... magic?"


    Confused, I looked up at the taller Deerkin, who was staring at me with narrowed eyes.


    "Can you take a stick, rope, andbine them, with magic, into something else?"


    Nodding hesitantly, she grinned at me, cing a sloppy kiss on my lips.


    "I knew you would make a great mate! Haha~!"


    Seeing her so happy made me smile to, only to tilt my head as she gestured to the axe.


    "Are you capable of making other weapons? Maybe a spear?"


    Nodding again, I held out my hand, summoning the spear from my inventory.


    Staring at the long, sharpened wooden spear that appeared in my hand, she nodded.


    "Alright; Since we have enough food for now, I shall procure materials for you. Focus on building us a house."


    Giving me another kiss, she stood up, stretching out her long, lithe figure.


    However, seeing her other long, not so lithe ''figure'', I moved over to her, making her tilt her head in confusion.


    "I-I can''t... have you work like... that..."


    Gesturing to her erection, she was about to say something when she gasped.


    Kneeling in front of her, I wrapped my lips around her searing cock, enjoying the sweet taste that permeated my mouth as I started sucking.


    Using one hand to fondle her heavy balls, I moved my tongue around her shaft, bobbing my head up and down her long dick, sucking everything out of her urethra.


    She was staring at me with wonder, before screwing her eyes shut, panting slightly.


    Grabbing my head, she thrust herself as deep as she could, her balls pulsating against my chin as she came.


    Trying to gulp down the torrent of semen that sprayed from her wide tip, I moaned on her cock as her sweet semen coated my throat.


    Draining everyst drop from her dick, I released her cock with a plop, swallowing down everything I could before opening my mouth, revealing my clean tongue.


    Her amber eyes were overflowing with lust, but she managed to rein herself in, taking deep breaths before grinning down at me.


    "That''s one way to start the morning... let''s do this everyday..."


    I nodded, my stomach filled with her semen.


    I...


    Could get used to that sweet taste...

 Chapter 8: Home

    <h4>Chapter 8: Home</h4>


    Getting off my knees, I stared at her as she dressed herself, binding her chest back up before pulling on her skirt.


    Tossing me the wolf pelt, she said "Make something to wear; you''ll need to stay warm, for yourself and our child."


    Blushing, I nodded as I grabbed the pelt, opening my inventory and browsing the recipes.


    "Alright; I''ll go get a few more trees chopped down. Let me know if you need something other than wood."


    "I... I will, Rhefia..."


    Saying her name made a small jolt run up my spine, and I stared at the ground in embarrassment.


    Lifting my chin with her long fingers, Rhefia ced a kiss on my lips before muttering "Make sure the house has a good, strong bed; I want to mate all night long..."


    Shivering as she stared down at me, I nodded again, only to moan as her hand grabbed my ass, squeezing it.


    "Call me if you need something."


    Letting me go, Rhefia moved towards the side of the clearing, hefting the axe in her hands.


    Watching as her back muscles rippled as she swung the axe, I gulped, recalling their soft feeling under my fingers as I hugged her closer to me...


    Shaking my head, I made my way to the workbench, thinking over ideas for this house.


    Considering the clearing was roughly twenty by twenty, I shouldn''t go too big, or we''ll lose most of our space...


    It is just the two of us for now, and until...


    cing a hand on my stomach, I smiled gently.


    Until the little one is born...


    Even then, I have no idea how long they''ll stay ''little'', but by that point we should have been able to clear arger area around us.


    Maybe an eight by eight by eight cube?


    Since Rhefia is so tall, that leaves some headroom, but I could also use that height to put in a small ''shelf'' for our bed, under which I can have the crib/bed for our child...


    Nodding to myself, I started crafting four stilts, ten four by four walls, four four by four floors, and...


    Pursing my lips, I wondered what I should do for the roof; should it be t, or should I tilt it...


    Do I go for right triangle, like the Lean-To, or an isosceles triangle?


    Hmm...


    Choosing the isosceles so we would have a little more headroom, I checked the queue, which listed ten minutes needed for all things to be done.


    That''s fast..!


    But...


    Well, I do have a system meant for this...


    Thinking that, I got to crafting another axe in my inventory, moving over to help Rhefia.


    "What?"


    Seeing me beside her, I shook my head as I said "It takes time, so I thought I''d help..."


    Pursing her lips, she looked me over before nodding.


    "Very well; take this one."


    Stepping back, she moved towards another tree, but I felt her gaze on me as I set to chopping mine down.


    Felling it a few minutester, I wiped off the sheen of sweat that gathered on my brow, noticing that Rhefia hadn''t made any progress; instead, she was leaning against her tree and watching me.


    "W-What..?"


    Her hard amber gaze made me nervous, but as she stepped forwards to kiss me my worries washed away.


    "Nothing... nothing at all..."


    Kissing me again, she let me go, and I went back to the camp, my face crimson.


    What the hell was going on with me?!


    @@novelbin@@


    Her minty taste and scent easily aroused me, and I wanted little more than for her toe over and-


    Shaking my head, I tried to clear my mind, focusing instead on the finished stacks of walls, floors, and other building materials.


    Adding some other things to the queue, like custom walls, stairs, adder, window shutters, and more, I moved back to get the ''shell'' of the house made.


    cing the long stilts into the ground, I created a foundation of sorts, before I thought of something.


    Will my items be affected by gravity?


    For some reason I had the urge to try it, so I ced the two walls on top of each other, before...


    Gasping, I stared at the floating wall in amazement as I moved the bottom one, making me excited.


    I could create things that simply should not work...


    "What the..."


    Rhefia appeared beside me, staring at the floating wall with interest.


    "How..?"


    I shook my head, feigning ignorance.


    "I... I don''t know... but..!"


    Grinning, I turned to look at her, falling silent at her heated gaze aimed my way.


    Smiling at me, she cupped my cheek and kissed me, whispering "You just keep amazing me, Astra... Now I''ll NEVER let you go..."


    Shuddering at her desire and possessiveness, I gently pushed her away, my face flushed.


    "I-I need to keep building!"


    Smirking at me, Rhefia nodded, moving away.


    But not before giving my rear a good spank, making me yelp.


    "Remember; bed."


    I nodded, my body hot at the reminder.


    Watching her walk away, I again tried to distract myself by constructing the house, cing the floors, walls, and roof down.


    cing the stairs leading up into the house, I entered the room, nodding to myself.


    Small, yet cozy and livable.


    Besides, it really only needed to be a sleeping space for us; most of our time awake would be spent outside.


    On top of that, I could easily expand this outwards, adding more space and rooms.


    Nodding to myself, I walked back outside, where Rhefia stood.


    "It''s... small."


    ring at her, I let out a huff as I turned away, approaching the workbench.


    "Then sleep outside."


    Taking the items from the bench, I was about to enter the house again when Rhefia wrapped her arms around me, standing behind me.


    "It''s quaint... perfect for two people- no, three people."


    Sinking back into her warmth, I couldn''t find it in me to be ''angry'' at her anymore, closing my eyes as I felt more secure in her arms than ever before.


    Eventually releasing me, she was about to walk into the house when I grabbed her wrist.


    "Hmm?"


    Turning around, she stared at me, her head tilted slightly.


    "I-It''s not... finished yet..."


    Blushing again, I gently pulled her off the step, making her chuckle.


    "Fine~ I''ll be waiting~!"


    Nodding, I entered the house, cing the door down instantly to hide myself.


    Setting about decorating the inside, I ced a small half wall in the middle of the back wall, creating a little cubby where I put down the crib.


    cing the ''shelf'' that would act as the tform for our bed on the left wall, I added the smalldder and climbed up, organizing the nkets and pillows I had crafted.


    Going back down to the floor, I added the windows to the back wall, right wall, and beside the door, putting the shutters in instantly.


    All that was left was some storage, which I had crafting outside.


    ncing around, I smiled to myself, enjoying the small, tiny space I had created for...


    Us.


    Thinking that, I opened the door, where an expectant Deerkin stood waiting, her amber eyes meeting mine right away.

 Chapter 9: Breaking the bed in

    <h4>Chapter 9: Breaking the bed in</h4>


    "C-Come in..."


    Staring down at the tall Deerkin, I stepped back and gestured for her to enter...


    Our home.


    Where we would live together...


    Raise our child...


    @@novelbin@@


    Maybe have a few more..?


    Blushing furiously as she entered, I stared at her with anticipation, praying she liked it.


    Looking around the room, Rhefia nodded slightly as she moved over to the crib, ncing down at it before turning back to me.


    "Is this for..?"


    Gesturing to my stomach, I nodded at her, before pointing to the tform above.


    "T-That''s where we''ll sleep... I-I wanted to make sure our child c-couldn''t hurt itself by falling..."


    Smiling gently back at me, Rhefia started taking her bindings off, her eyes hungry.


    "Come here."


    Tossing her bindings and skirt over the small wall beside thedder, I gulped as I stared at the increasingly familiar chocte cock, my insides already dampening as I moved forwards.


    Shrugging the pelt off my shoulders, I shuddered as Rhefia dropped her hands onto my ass, pulling me into a kiss.


    Pressing myself against her robust body, I moaned as her tongue slid into my throat, her minty fragrance permeating my being.


    Grinding her erection against my stomach, Rhefia eagerly devoured my lips, making me moan into her mouth.


    Pulling away from me, she licked her lips before gesturing towards the bed.


    Climbing into it, Iy on my back, my legs spread as I waited for her toe im me.


    However, contrary to my expectations, the thing that entered my drooling cunt was not her hard dick, but instead her slimy tongue, making me moan as she buried her face into my crotch.


    "R-RHEFIA~!"


    Grabbing her antlers I pulled her deeper into my cunt, wanting her tongue to pleasure me more.


    Expertly targeting the spots I reacted to the most, Rhefia was staring up at me with those beautiful amber eyes, her horizontal pupils dted as she stared at me.


    There was a searing heat in her gaze, making me shiver before moaning again, enjoying her swift tonguing of my cunt.


    Her nose brushed against my clit, making me shudder, before I screamed as she used her fingers to pinch and pull at it, her other hand pressing my plump thigh against her cheek.


    "I~... I''m gonna~!"


    Shivering as she continued, I leaned over her head, my body spasming as I sprayed ejacte all over her brown and white face.


    Panting above her, I released her antlers and sat there, staring at her stained face in a daze.


    "Guess you liked it..."


    Smirking at me, she pushed me down, making me yelp as she loomed over me.


    "You''re mine, Astra. My mate. The mother of my children. Understand?"


    I nodded, epting her cock with ease as she thrust into me.


    Wrapping my legs and arms around her, I clung to her muscr body, enjoying how deep her cock reached.


    "I-I''m yours, Rhefia~! Ah~ I belong to YOU~!"


    Moaning as she kissed my neck, I shivered as she started nipping at the soft flesh, marking me.


    Thrusting down into my cunt, Rhefia continued to kiss me, before licking my lips.


    Inhaling her minty scent, I desperately stuck out my tongue, wanting her taste as well.


    Smirking at me, she muttered "What am I going to do with you~..?" before opening her mouth, coiling her tongue around mine.


    Poking and prodding the insides of my cheeks, Rhefia spread her taste throughout my mouth before plunging both her tongue and cock deeper, making me scream into her mouth.


    Thrusting faster and faster, Rhefia''s heavy balls mmed into my ass, making me moan more as I anticipated their convulsions.


    Continuing our passionate kiss, she eventually buried her cock to the base, spraying her semen everywhere into my cunt as she grunted.


    Greedily epting all of her seed, my body convulsed again as I came as well, my folds wriggling and massaging her thick shaft.


    Earning more milk for my performance, I yelped as she flipped me over, wrapping her arms around my midriff as she started pping her thighs against my ass.


    Biting into the sheets, I lifted my butt into her hips, moaning as she reached even deeper than before, knocking against my cervix.


    Rhefia didn''t hold back, pleasuring herself using my pussy, which had no problems withstanding her rough poundings.


    In fact, if anything it made me cum more, my pussy mping down tightly on her cock as it tried to milk her balls dry.


    Hugging the pillow against my face, I moaned into it, not wanting to let her hear the lewder moans I was letting out now that she was fucking me into the warm, soft bed.


    Clenching her sinewy arms around my midriff, I moaned louder as I felt her arms brush against my womb, my eyes going wide.


    Hearing that, Rhefia chuckled before increasing her speed again, digging her cock deeper into my cunt and scraping my insides out.


    Momentster she gave me anotherrge, creamy filling, before she rolled us onto our sides, burying her face into my neck.


    "How about four children?"


    Her warm breath tickled my cheek and ruffled my hair, making me shiver.


    Pushing my ass against her burly thighs, I moaned "H-How about three~?"


    Sighing, she kissed my neck before saying "Nah... Let''s go for five!"


    Not letting me respond, Rhefia started thrusting into me again, stirring her previous loads inside my pussy.


    The night was long, but I spent most of it writhing under her in pleasure, epting her lust as she vented it inside me.


    Before we fell asleep, she whispered something that made my heart skip a beat.


    "I love you, Astra..."

 Chapter 10: More Skills

    <h4>Chapter 10: More Skills</h4>


    Wiping my lips clean of Rhefia''s semen, I looked up towards her blissful features as shey on the bed, dragging in a few shaky breaths.


    I had stimted her balls and cock for almost half an hour, building up her orgasm before swallowing it all down as best I could.


    Her amber eyes were slightly hazy, and I grinned at the fact that, for once, I had taken control of the rtionship, even if it was just for what will eventually be our morning ritual.


    My stomach was filled with her thick seed, so after getting down onto the floor I stretched, enjoying the feeling of being filled.


    Momentster she slid off the tform, copsing against my back as she muttered "That was... incredible..."


    Smiling at her, my heart soared under herpliment, and I kissed her cheek.


    Taking a whiff of her minty scent again, I felt my head numb slightly from it, making me pull away.


    Did I have a thing for smells..?


    Shrugging, I grabbed my wolf pelt and peeked outside, nodding at the early morning light.


    Even though we had fucked almost until dawn, we both were incredibly energized and refreshed when we awoke to the suns first rays.


    Thinking that, I blushed as I held my stomach, wondering if Rhefia knew how long I ''should'' be pregnant for...


    But, considering I was a Human, which she never heard of, I could always just say we have faster birthing cycles...


    "R-Rhefia, what are you going to do today..?"


    Hesitantly asking her that, I stared at her face for a few moments before looking away, embarrassed.


    Cupping my cheek, she smiled gently at me before saying "Hmm... I think I should go hunting today... the birds and rabbits will be done when we have breakfast."


    Nodding, my shoulders slumped as I heard that she''d be gone again.


    "What, you don''t want me to go~?"


    Gulping, I nodded timidly, staring up at her from under myshes.


    I just felt... safer, when she was here with me.


    I didn''t know what''d I do if those wolves returned...


    Nor what would happen if I met another sentient... Demi-human? like Rhefia.


    "It''ll be alright, Astra. Geard Forest is extremely unpopted, both by monsters and Teranling alike."


    "Teran... ling?"


    Frowning, Rhefia asked "Did you never learn about others..?"


    I shook my head, trying to look away from her.


    Worry wracked my mind.


    What if she found something out because of that?


    Would she treat me differently?


    Would I be alo-


    "Actually... did you have... anyone to teach you anything?"


    Her eyes were narrowed again, but they were filled with concern.


    "I... I don''t remember anyone..."


    Gritting my teeth, I tried to look away again, only for Rhefia to grab my other cheek and keep me looking at her.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Her voice was dripping with worry, making my heart clench.


    "I just... woke up here, in this clearing, a few days ago... That''s it. I..."


    Gulping, I stared at her, only for my eyes to widen as she wrapped me in a hug.


    Holding me close to her, I melted in her embrace, swiftly wrapping my arms around her broad back as I buried my face into the crook of her neck.


    "It''s alright, Astra... I''ll teach you what you need to know... After all, we''re mates now, right?"


    I nodded, kissing her neck as confirmation.


    However, that one act sent her over the edge again, and I yelped as she twirled me around, sheathing herself inside me as she pressed me against the wall.


    ~~~


    After another few intense rounds, I red at Rhefia as she pulled on her clothes, smirking at me.


    "What? You provoked me, so I retaliated appropriately~"


    Letting out a huff, I was about to walk away when she pulled me back, giving me a kiss.


    "I''ll be back in a few hours, so don''t miss me too much."


    Blushing again, I nodded, unconsciously letting out a small whine as she released me.


    Watching her walk away into the forest, I frowned at how quickly I found myself missing her.


    pping my cheeks, I opened my system for the first time since building the house, as well as after...


    Well, heated, passionate night...


    [Level Up


    Level 8 (SS), Level 8 (BS)


    You have three skill points and five breeding points!]


    Opening the Survival System first, I selected {Forager III} and {Archer I}, wanting to be able to get more materials and utilize this bow I made.


    As for the breeding points...


    Scrolling through the Breeding System again, I pursed my lips, wondering what to take.


    Well, I decided rather quickly to invest three of those points into {Rapid Birthing III}, which increased my reduction from 1/4 to 1/2 of the time, meaning...


    [Pregnancy Timer: 1 Month, 7 Days]


    Staring at my stomach, I grunted slightly as a warm energy swirled around my womb, and I let out a groan as I felt something expanding inside me.


    @@novelbin@@


    My belly was now a bitrger, but I couldn''t tell if that was all from the baby or from the copious amounts of semen bloating my womb...


    Hah...


    I needed to get Rhefia to either pull out or...


    I blushed furiously as I slid a hand towards my ass, wondering if we could use the other hole...


    Shaking my head, I looked over the other skills, deciding to take {Pleasurable Body II}, using both my points to acquire its first stage, then upgrade it.


    Now Rhefia would fell 10% better whenever we had sex...


    I have no idea how it works, but I hope she likes it...


    Grinning at the thought of hering home tonight and finding out I felt better than before made me happy.


    Moving towards the tree line, I marked a few trees with my axe, creating rudimentary targets for myself.


    First things first, I needed to get ustomed to my bow, as well as crafting one for Rhefia, and a spear too...

 Chapter 11: Practice

    <h4>Chapter 11: Practice</h4>


    Summoning the simple bow I had made a day prior, I stared down at it, admiring the sleek curves.


    It was, again, rather simple; you could tell it was made from basic wood and grass-rope twine, but there was beauty in simplicity...


    cing an arrow, which was little more than a long, thin, and sharp stick on the bowstring, I raised the bow and drew back, my muscles straining as I tried to pull it all the way back.


    Grunting slightly, I aimed for one of the trees I had marked, before letting the string go.


    With a solid thump the arrow hurtled towards the tree, before splintering against the bark.


    However, I grinned as I noticed that, while it hadn''t been in the center, I had still hit the tree I aimed at.


    Summoning another arrow, I shot it again towards the tree, nodding to myself as this time, it sunk slightly into the bark.


    I shot arrows again and again, getting a feel for the bow; it''s weight, the required strenght to shoot it, how the arrows flew... everything.


    Moving back to stand on the opposite side of the clearing, I continued to repeat my ''drills'', targeting different marked trees to try and improve my ability to switch targets.


    Maybe it was because I had {Archer I}, but I thought I was doing pretty well all thing considered...


    Shooting myst arrow, I panted slightly, stretching my strained muscles and cing the bow back into my inventory.


    Grabbing my axe, I chopped down one of the marked trees, getting myself enough wood to craft a new one, as well as some more arrows.


    I contemted getting stone ones, ncing at the boulder that sat outside the clearing.


    Pursing my lips, I nodded to myself as I moved towards it, removing arger stone from my inventory and harvesting some more stones.


    I needed to create stone spears for Rhefia and I, which would need these, as well as...


    Looking around, my eyes widened as I saw some vines hanging from a tree further out.


    Before I could walk out I reminded myself that I was in a hostile environment; caution was needed.


    Checking my surroundings, I crept forwards and severed some vines, grinning as they opened up more, improved recipes for me to use.


    Returning to camp after harvesting some more vines and grass, I started crafting some bundles of {Stone Arrows} and a {Stone Spear}


    When I was about to ce another {Stone Spear} in the queue, I noticed that by crafting the normal one, I could create two ''variants''; {Heavy Stone Spear} and {Short Stone Spear}.


    I was puzzled by the short one, before I shrugged; likely I could make it for when our child reaches their teens, or for smaller races in general.


    As for the heavier one, considering Rhefia''s muscr physique, I think it might be better suited for her; I could always craft another if it was too heavy for her.


    It didn''t take long for them to finish up, and as I inspected them I started crafting another bow.


    {Stone Arrow: Attack Value 4}


    {Stone Spear: Attack Value 8}


    Taking the spear from my inventory, I noticed that my Attack Value stat looked like [Attack Value: 2 (10)]


    So I guess that means my ''base'' value is 2, and it adds the weapons on top of that?


    @@novelbin@@


    Huh, interesting...


    Considering my HP was at 39, mainly because of the {Survivor} skill, I guess that one full attack with this spear would deal 10 HP to me?


    I mean, that makes the most sense...


    Anyways, after crafting the bow and heavy spear, I inspected each, nodding to myself.


    {Basic Bow: Attack Value 2x Arrow Value}


    {Heavy Stone Spear: Attack Value 14}


    Out of curiosity I summoned the heavy spear, almost instantly dropping it as I grunted.


    cing it back in my inventory, I shook my head; of course the ''heavy'' spear was heavy, idiot...


    Sighing, I turned towards the woods, hoping to see my tall, chocte skinned Dearkin...


    Wife..?


    Mate..?


    Which one did I view her as?


    Was she someone I loved..?


    Or were we both just together for mutual benefit; her because she wanted someone to breed, and me so I had someone to rely on?


    Pursing my lips, I entered our house, standing beside the small crib, thinking.


    I mean,st night she had said...


    Said...


    Blushing, I recalled her saying "I love you...", her amber eyes glowing with warmth as she held me in her arms.


    T-Then she meant it, right?


    S-She really did... l-love me?


    My heart was pounding, and I stared down at the empty crib.


    If she loved me...


    And I loved her...


    Grinning stupidly, I rubbed my bump, realizing that I was extremely simple...


    I mean, she said it...


    Paired with those eyes, and how she acted...


    She meant it to...


    Maybe it''s just... that simple and easy for...


    What did she call them...


    Teranlings?


    Maybe people here fell in love easily?


    Of course, it might also be more she fell in love with my body, but...


    Currently, that was fine with me; after all, I loved that thick cock of hers as well.


    Smiling down at my stomach, I decided I wanted to craft a chair, so that I could sit right here and watch our child...


    Children, plural...


    I imagine I''ll be pregnant almost as soon as this little one is born.


    That idea filled me with warmth; after all, the worst that would happen is Rhefia leaving, but at that point I''ll have a child who, ording to the Breeding System, is utterly loyal to me.


    But there was something in my gut telling me that she would never leave; recalling that possessiveness as she had growled that I was hers made me wet, missing her dearly.


    Slipping a hand under my wolf pelt cloak, I swiftly found my throbbing clit, enjoying the jolt of pleasure that coursed through my body when I pinched it.


    Sliding my other fingers over my slightly swollen breast, I started pleasuring myself right there, my moans leaking out.


    I have no idea how long I stood there, since after a few tugs of my pulsing clit I had screwed my eyes shut as I tried to imagine Rhefia doing this, my body shuddered, spraying my ejacte onto the ground.


    Panting, I was about to turn and find something to clean it with when I heard "Well, that''s not what I was expecting to return to..."

 Chapter 12: Affirmation

    <h4>Chapter 12: Affirmation</h4>


    Leaning against the doorframe was Rhefia, her lips pulled into a smirk as she looked me over, one hand on her cock as she slowly stroked it.


    "W-When..?"


    Blushing furiously because she had witnessed me masturbating, I desperately covered myself, ring at her a momentter.


    "For thest few minutes... You were moaning my name, you know."


    My eyes widened, and I stared at her in disbelief.


    I...


    I was..?


    It made sense though...


    I was masturbating thinking of that thick cock she''s stroking, pounding and stirring my pussy as she bred me again...


    Shaking my head, I red harder at her, making her chuckle.


    "Come on; let''s mate. I got us a few good rabbits again, but they need to bleed fully. So, let''s..."


    She grinned at me, pointing towards our bed.


    My face went crimson, and I nodded, slipping the pelt off my shoulders and revealing my bountiful breasts to her.


    Rhefia stripped quickly as well, climbing up beside me as Iid on my stomach.


    Feeling her about to prate my pussy, I grabbed her wrist, muttering "W-Wait..."


    She narrowed those beautiful amber eyes at me, frustratedly asking "What?"


    "W-We can''t use that hole anymore..."


    "Why?" she growled, her lips drawn in a snarl.


    Gulping, I stared at her in slight fear, quickly saying "B-Because of the child! I-It''s growing too big..."


    At that she rxed, before sighing in annoyance.


    "Then what..?"


    Gesturing at her hard cock, I gulped as she said "I''d go insane even if you use your throat..."


    Nodding, I slid my hands down to my ass, spreading my plump cheeks and revealing my anus.


    "I-If you g-get this w-wet, you c-can fuck me h-here..."


    She stared at me in surprise, before a wide grin appeared on her lips.


    "Really?"


    I nodded "Really..."


    Licking her lips, she leaned down, burying her face between my cheek.


    Moaning at how swiftly her long tongue glided over my ass, I tried to rx my body as much as possible, only to stiffen as she slid her tongue inside.


    Biting into the sheets, Iid there and, ashamedly, came from Rhefia licking my ass, making the Deerkinugh.


    Watching as she used my juices to lube up her cock, I raised my hips a little, enjoying how she instantly grabbed my waist.


    "Ready? Honestly, I feel pretty pent up, so sorry in advance..."


    I nodded, my heart fluttering at that...


    Was she going to pound me into the bed then?!


    No holds barred, just using me as a personal fuckhole to pleasure her cock?!


    Moaning at the thought, my eyes went wide as I felt something hot and slick press against my ass, before gasping as it spread it open and slipped inside.


    My hips spasmed as I came from her pration, moaning loudly into the pillow as she slid herself to the base.


    Her cock throbbed inside my ass, while her balls rested against my moist cunt.


    Her hands were still wrapped around my waist, and hearing her panting above me as she prated me made my heart soar.


    "Goddess be damned... Why does this feel so damn good..?"


    She grunted, pulling her thick cock from my ass.


    Her red tip scraped at my insides, making me moan as it threatened to pull my insides out, only for me to scream as she plunged herself back inside.


    Rhefia started mming her cock deep into my ass, her balls pping against my pussy lips as she thrust into me, grunting in pleasure.


    "Oh my..!~ A-Astra, it''s so... fucking tight~! Fuck~!"


    Growling above me, she sped her thrusts up, making me scream even more into the pillow, her tip scraping my insides perfectly.


    Leaning over my body, she thrust down deeper into my ass, her balls mming hard against my pussy, sending me over the edge quickly.


    Cumming from this deep anal pration, I could only moan as she desperately humped my ass, her cock gouging into me before...


    Letting out a low shout, Rhefia buried herself to the root, her cock pulsating as arge, fresh load of her minty semen flooded my ass, making my head spin.


    Keeping my ass in the air, she returned to pounding me again, wanting to satiate her lust.


    That night was the best so far, her cock never going soft as she filled my stomach with her seed, sometimes pulling out to paint my body with her semen, or spraying her cum over my pussy lips, making me moan as it seeped into my vagina.


    When she finished it was dawn, and we passed out in each other''s arms, me exhausted while she was fulfilled.


    ~~~


    Waking up with a groan, I held my extremely bloated stomach and rolled out of bed...


    Falling onto the floor andnding on my back.


    Groaning, I gingerly got to my feet when Rhefia rushed inside, looking at me with worry.


    "What was that?"


    "I... fell..."


    She moved towards me, helping me over to the stairs before lowering me onto the step.


    "Sit... Food will be ready soon..."


    I nodded, watching as she returned to the small fire and turned over the skewers, ncing over at me a few times.


    Smiling at her, I held my stomach and sighed; she had filled me up so much that...


    I wasn''t hungry.


    Which wasn''t good.


    How were we going to deal with her lust now?


    I mean, even if she remembers to pull out, she cums so much that even a few loads will fill me up...


    Sighing again, I pursed my lips before opening my Breeding System, hoping that maybe something was there to help me...


    [Level Up


    Level 8 (SS), Level 10 (BS)


    You have 2 Breeding Points!]


    [{Skills}:


    {stic Vagina}: Expand


    {Sexpierence I}: Expand


    {Seed Absorption I}: Your body absorbs semen (10%) faster, and it can provide some nutritional value


    {Weak Spot Targetter I}: You can see partners weak spots


    {Closed Womb}: You can open and close your womb as you wish; this can prevent pregnancies]


    Smiling again, I took {Seed Absorption I} and {Closer Womb}, already able to feel some of the seed turn to energy inside me.


    Getting up, I sat besides Rhefia, leaning my head against her shoulder.


    She ruffled my violet hair, still staring at the sizzling meat.


    For a few minutes we sat there, and I found myself wondering if I was correctst night...


    "Do you love me..?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Without realizing it I had muttered that aloud, and she froze beside me.


    When it finally registered that I had asked that, I too froze, my face crimson as I stared into the mes, asionally peeking over at her.


    She was pursing her lips, her amber eyes narrowed as she pondered over it.


    Worry filled my heart, only for me to stared at her in wonder as she grabbed my cheeks, pulling me into a kiss.


    However, unlike most of her kisses, which were deep, lust filled actions, this one was gentle and loving, her lips lightly pressed against my own.


    Feeling something wet slide down my cheek, I continued to stare at her as she brushed away the tear, a smile on her lips.


    "Yes, I think I do... I love you, Astra."


    My heart beat rapidly, and I blushed under her stare, before leaning forwards and kissing her again.


    Pulling her on top of me, Iid on my back and weed her into me, chuckling as her eyes went wide.


    "Should we..?"


    Her thick cock filled my cunt, and I nodded.


    "Shower me and our child in your love... we can take it..."


    What followed was a slow, gentle session, her minty scent permeating my being as she clung to me.


    ---


    So as a heads up, it''ll be just Rhefia for awhile; like she said earlier, Geard Forest is rtively uninhabited, so think of this as the ''tutorial'' location.


    We''ll be here for awhile, but eventually we shall explore this interesting...


    After she has a kid or three


    ---

 Chapter 13: Pampering

    <h4>Chapter 13: Pampering</h4>


    "Astra, I love you... I love you..."


    Hearing Rhefia moan that into my ear over and over again as she gently filled my insides made me ecstatic.


    This strong woman was pushing me down and making love to me...


    Not venting her lust, but bedding me with the indulgence of a lover''s pampering.


    She expertly targeted my weak spots, making me feel good instead of focusing on herself, doing everything that I loved.


    Rhefia was covering my body with hers, allowing her scent to mix with mine, while holding me as close as possible, her strong arms wrapped around me as she slowly slid herself inside.


    I clung to her desperately, my mouthtched onto her neck as I marked my lover, enjoying the minty taste of her skin.


    We lost ourselves to that love, minutes or hours passing until eventually Rhefia showered us, our child and I, in her love.


    "Rhefia~"


    She shuddered as I moaned her name, instantly finding my lips and softly kissing me, pushing herself further against me.


    When we ran out of air we pulled apart, panting as we stared at one another.


    "L-Lets... we need to..."


    I nodded, understanding that, if we remained like this, neither would let the other go; and as much as we would enjoy losing this day to our lust, we just couldn''t afford that luxury.


    Whining as she slipped out of me, I stared at her stained cock as she got up, pouting slightly before sighing.


    Helping me to my feet, Rhefia stared intently at my stomach, making me smile as we both rubbed the pronounced bump.


    Seeing the normally serious woman staring gently at my stomach, I intertwined my fingers with hers, whispering "I hope she takes after you..."


    Chuckling, she shook her head, smiling at me as she said "No, she should take after you... my love..."


    My heart pounded under her amber eyes, making me blush.


    "O-Oh! I-I made t-this!"


    Changing the subject, I summoned the heavy spear, almost dragging myself to the ground as soon as it appeared in my hands.


    Rhefia grabbed it easily, lifting the long, smooth shaft before nodding, stepping away.


    Watching as she lowered herself into a stance, my eyes were fixated on how naturally she swung the spear, fluidly transitioning from a stab to a sh, her muscles rippling as she moved around the clearing.


    When she finished I grinned at her, pping a little before chuckling at her embarrassment.


    Scratching her cheek, Rhefia gave me a small smile as she approached me, nodding at the spear.


    "This is perfect, Astra! Almost as good as my old one."


    "Old... one?"


    Tilting my head, I tried to remember if I had ever seen Rhefia with a weapon, before shaking my head.


    No, even when she had dealt with those wolves she had done so bare handed...


    Her features froze for a second, before she looked away.


    "Another time... I''ll tell you another time..."


    However, even as she looked away I could still see the pain in her eyes, a mixture of loss, anger, and regret blurring together in those deep amber orbs.


    Pursing my lips, I stepped forwards andid my hand on her forearm, meeting her stare as she turned towards me.


    Smiling at her, I got on my tiptoes and ced a kiss on her lips, whispering "Whenever you''re ready, dear..."


    Moving away, I approached my workbench, before letting out a small ''ah'' as I summoned the bow as well, handing it to her.


    She was still looking at me with mixed feelings, before ncing down at the bow in her hands.


    It was a bit small for herrger frame, making me frown.


    Lifting it, she tested the bowstring before nodding, saying "It''s fine, Astra. Better for the dense forest around us."


    Nodding, I then handed her a small bundle of stone arrows, a thin rope keeping them tied together.


    Gently cing them on the ground, I watched as she dressed herself, before tying the arrows to her skirt''s belt.


    "I''ll... be back soon. Get us a good stockpile of food..."


    I nodded, watching as she made her way out into the forest.


    For a few moments I stood there, trying to make out her figure behind the trees before sighing.


    Of course she has a past...


    Unlike me...


    Thinking that, I froze, my heart clenching slightly as I recalled the pain and regret in her eyes.


    Was that...


    Rted to a past lover, perhaps?


    I might not know, or remember a lot, but she was incredible during sex.


    She did things to me that disyed familiarity with a partner.


    So there was no way she wasn''t experienced...


    Did she have a lover that she..?


    Shaking my head, I gently pped my cheeks, clearing my mind.


    Nope, can''t be doing this Astra!


    The here and now; that''s what I need to focus on.


    Nodding, I approached the workbench again, only to stop as I stared at the rabbit and bird carcass'' beside me.


    Oh my...


    Sighing, I crouched beside them, giving myself a self-deprecating smile.


    "How have I forgotten to try and use you..?"


    Rolling my eyes, I gingerly picked them up, putting them into my inventory.


    I got {Rabbit Fur}, {Feathers}, {Rabbit/Bird Meat}, {Talons}, and some other odds and ends from the corpses.


    The most... disturbing was {Rabbit/Bird Blood}, which made me frown.


    What would I need that for?


    Sighing, I nced at the new recipes, which were foods, clothing, and improved arrows.


    @@novelbin@@


    The clothing was important, but the amount of fur I''d need from rabbits was... immense.


    But if Rhefia were to bring back a deer, wolf, or something else, I might be able to make us something warmer.


    After all, I have no idea if we''re close to winter or not, but some nights do get a little cold.


    Not finding anything I absolutely needed to craft, I decided to go back to collecting materials, chopping down at few trees and harvesting more stone from that boulder.


    We''d need more arrows eventually, and maybe Rhefia could give me some ideas for what she needs...


    Besides that, I need to ask her to start getting more fur anyways...


    Our child will need clothing; Rhefia might be fine running about with those bindings and skirt, but I don''e want my baby going cold.

 Chapter 14: Questions

    <h4>Chapter 14: Questions</h4>


    After gathering a bunch more materials over a few hours, Rhefia walked back into the clearing, a wolf and a few rabbits slung over her shoulder.


    Seeing that the bundle of arrows was smaller than when she had left, a rush of joy flooded through me, making me grin at her.


    Moving forwards, I took some of the prey from her arms, carefully moving them to the small area besides the fire before turning back to her, lifting the heavy spear from her back.


    Helping her organize her gear and prey, we eventually found ourselves sitting by the fire, my lips wrapped around her cock as she sat back, rxing.


    "Astra... I was thinking of names while I hunted..."


    Nodding, I continued to stare up at her, my tongue flitting around her tip.


    Groaning slightly, she grinned down at me for a few moments, enjoying my ministrations before continuing.


    "I was ah~ thinking either Asari or Camara. Of course, if you have any ideas, let me know~"


    Panting slightly, she continued to stroke my hair, before biting her lip and letting out a low grunt.


    Gulping down her minty seed, I pulled myself off her cock and wiped my lips, pondering her two ideas.


    Asari...


    Camara...


    "Do they... have meaning?"


    She nodded, leaning back as she stared at the sky.


    "Asari is an old fairytale, of two star crossed lovers who used to only be allowed to meet during new moons... which is when I met you; a night with new moons, and your name is Astra."


    Smiling at her, I moved over to sit beside her, leaning into her arms.


    "As for Camara, it was my dama''s name."


    "Dama..?"


    She stared at me in confusion for a moment, before chuckling.


    "I forgot; you don''t remember those things. Dama is the parent who provided the seed, while mama is the one who gave birth. My dama''s name was Camara, and she raised me on her own when my mama died."


    "Then... Camara. Let''s name her Camara."


    Rhefia''s eyes widened for a second, before a gentle smile formed on her lips.


    Pulling me closer to herself, she kissed my temple before whispering "Thank you, Astra... I can''t wait to meet her."


    Saying so, she dropped her hand to my stomach, and we both enjoyed one another''s warmth for a few moments.


    However, I turned to look over at the prey she had brought back, pursing my lips as I asked "How long do Deerkin take to mature?"


    "Hmm... Probably... six months? Though they grow from baby to adolescent in a month, and there''s little growth from that to full maturity; it''s more mental growth then anything, as well as any muscles... Though who knows, what with you being a ''human'' and all..."


    I nodded, wondering if I could find that in my system, before shrugging.


    Either way, I wanted to turn that fur into some clothing for little Camara.


    "So what''s the chance of little Camara being... like you..?"


    Gesturing to herid penis, she chuckled as she raised a brow at me.


    "Why? Did you want to teach our daughter how to use it?"


    Tilting my head, I stared at her in confusion, making Rhefia sigh again.


    "Right... again, you don''t know these things... It''s not umon for mama''s, or mama figures, to teach futa''s how to use their cock. Anyways... I don''t know for sure, but I think a fifty fifty split?"


    Choosing to ignore the first part for now, I nodded, thinking it was simr to male and female children for humans.


    "Alright... well, are all Deerkin... tall and muscr like you?"


    Smirking, Rhefia leaned down to stare me in the eye, her amber eyes hard as she asked "Why?"


    Rolling my eyes, I ced a kiss on her lips before poking her nose, saying "Because I want to make Camara clothes; proper clothes, not some skirt and binding, nor a cloak like I wear, but a shirt and pants, or something like that... so she stays warm and protected."


    Chuckling, Rhefia kissed me again, her eyes softening as she muttered "You''ll make an excellent mama..."


    Blushing, I nced away from her, listening as she said "If she''s a futa, then yes; she''ll tend to be more muscr and tall. If not, she''ll likely be a little taller than you, and a little less plump than you. Futa''s in most Teranlings are the warriors and leaders, but not always..."


    Again, I nodded.


    @@novelbin@@


    It seemed like they took the ce of men here, so it makes sense that they''d end up being the more muscr of the two sexes.


    "For Deerkin, anyways... each race is different, but it''s almost a rule of thumb that if they have a cock, they''ll be more fit. I think the only ones where it doesn''t matter are... hmm... Ah, the Lionkin; their women are much, much fiercer than the futas."


    Interesting, but not needed for now.


    Looking over at the corpses, I pursed my lips before looking back at Rhefia, asking "Do you want something other than those bindings?"


    Smirking at me, she pushed me down, ignoring my yelp and re as she said "Not particrly... you warm me up enough, Astra..."


    Trailing her kisses from my lips to my corbone, she muttered "I feel like I''m in heat all the time with you..."


    My blush deepened, before I gasped.


    Gently holding my nipple between her teeth, Rhefia stared at me with lust, a grin on her lips.


    "I wonder..."


    Moaning as she wrapped her lips around my tit, I gasped as she started sucking hard on my nipple, before...


    Blinking a few times, I felt something spurt from my breast, making Rhefia''s eyes glow with joy.


    Releasing my breast, she grinned at me as she licked her lips, saying "Tastes delicious..."


    Blinking in surprise, I moaned again as shetched back onto my tit, drinking that milk that spurted forth with gusto.


    Iy there, my mind numbing from both the physical pleasure of having her suckle from my tit, while I grew happy from the fact that I wasctating, further solidifying my pregnancy.


    I was pregnant with her child..!


    Camara, my baby~!

 Chapter 15: Kick

    <h4>Chapter 15: Kick</h4>


    After finding out that I wasctating, it became part of our morning ritual; instead of giving my beautiful Deerkin wife a morning blowjob, I bounced on her cock while she suckled on my tit, deigning to drink my milk over eating a full meal.


    @@novelbin@@


    I had also told her that, somehow, someway, my womb closed while I was pregnant, meaning she could fuck me however she wanted.


    I had hoped that would get her to flood my needy cunt with her thick seed, but she seemed to be in love with all three of my holes, alternating as she saw fit and giving each an ample dose of her minty semen.


    Which is why I was also currently full; her cock was filling my ass as I bounced, moaning loudly as she assaulted my intestines and breast.


    Feeling her cock pulsating inside me, I prepared to receive her potent load, moaning harder as she bit down on my tit.


    Cumming from her rough treatment, I enjoyed receiving more of my lovers semen inside me, leveling up my Breeding System again.


    Five days had passed quickly enough, and my systems now looked like;


    [Level Up


    Level 12 (SS), Level 15 (BS)


    You have one Breeding Point!]


    I had continued crafting my love her arrows, eventually convincing her to wear some real clothing, citing that it might help her blend in on her hunts...


    Besides that, ever since she had gotten a taste of my milk Rhefia had been insatiable, craving it at every moment she possibly could; I loved that she wanted me so badly, so much so that I had improved {Pleasurable Body II} to {Pleasurable Body IV}, going from 10% to 25% more pleasure.


    Which was also why my ass was looser than before, but I didn''t mind; it made it easier to fit her wide girth whenever she bedded me.


    Besides that, I had also improved {Seed Absorption} to it''s third state as of now, considering it would make it easier on myself if I could live entirely off her minty cum...


    It really did taste so good...


    As for my Survival System, I had improved {Crafter} to it''s third stage and taken {Spearwoman II}, which improved my Attack Value with spears by 6.


    It was just one of those skills that, while I didn''t use it currently, I wanted to have it just in case.


    So, after lifting myself off Rhefia''sp, I watched as my chocte skinned wife got up, her face shining from the constant pleasure.


    Giving me a long, deep kiss, Rhefia slipped her fingers into my cunt, swiftly sending me to the edge, making me cum again.


    "You are so..."


    Licking her lips, Rhefia grinned at me, her cock throbbing as it demanded more attention.


    "R-Rhefia~"


    Gently pushing her away, I chuckled as she kissed me again, giving my ass a good p before walking towards the rack I had installed on the side of the house.


    Lifting her bow from the rack, she came back and kissed my red nipple, getting another sip of my milk before chuckling as I pushed her away again, fake ring at her.


    "Rhefia!"


    "Haha~! Yes, yes~! I''m going, love! Don''t miss me too much~"


    Tossing on her fur vest, she disappeared into the forest, making me marvel at how she too had improved over our week or so together.


    Maybe I was improving her via sex?


    My heart warmed at that idea, only for me to gasp as I felt something.


    A tiny kick inside myrge stomach made me grin, and as I sat down I felt another one.


    "Camara dear~! You wanna join mama out here? Hm?"


    Smiling gently down at my noticeable bump, I chuckled as another kick came, almost as confirmation.


    "I can''t wait either... you and your dama Rhefia... will you be as beautiful as her, I wonder? As tall and strong as your dama? Or will you take after me, and be a caring woman?"


    For a few minutes I sat there, talking to my little one as she asionally kicked out, making me feel giddy.


    I was a month away from giving birth, which made me both anxious and excited.


    I couldn''t wait to not only bring a new life into this world; one that Rhefia and I would cherish dearly, but...


    Licking my lips, I found myself desiring Rhefia to fuck me with the intention of breeding me again; how she pushed me down and took me primally, wanting nothing more than to knock me up.


    See, recently she had been gentler, and while I was still satisfied by it, I missed that raw feeling of her dominating mepletely, taking me with the intention of impregnating me.


    Recalling how she had told me she wanted five kids, I found myself more partial to the idea now...


    Though the idea of five mixtures of her and I running around was slightly worrying, but also endearing...


    Leaning back, I stared up at the blue sky, taking in the two suns and wondering what else was out there.


    From my very hazy memories, I recalled that Lion''s lived in drier areas; savanna''s were their preferred areas.


    Or what about what the past me wanted; Cow Women and hung Orcs?


    Where would they live?


    Would I ever meet them; and more importantly, was I going to remain with only Rhefia?


    I loved the woman; I knew that I did, wholeheartedly so.


    But the thought of remaining with just her was...


    Unnerving.


    Even if we managed to have dozens of children together, I feel that I might regret being with just her...


    As for Rhefia, I think the amount of convincing I would need to do to allow me to sleep with others would be quite difficult...


    Pursing my lips, I bathed in the suns light as I pondered that question, thinking of possible solutions.


    Surprisingly, that took most of the day, and I eventually found myself sucking eagerly on her cock, the Deerkin standing in front of me, her leg on the stair above me as she fucked my throat.


    Swirling my tongue around her red tip, I enjoyed the way she groaned above me, trying desperately to hold in herrge load, only to spray it everywhere as I started massaging her heavy balls.


    Sitting beside me when I finished swallowing down her seed, I told her about Camara''s kicking, making the Deerkin grin widely as she knelt in front of me, gently holding my stomach and whispering to our child.


    Smiling down at her, I pushed thoughts of mating with other races to the back of my mind; for now, all I needed was this tall, muscr Deerkin and her minty semen, as well as the five kids she promised me~


    ---


    So, like I''ve said, Rhefia is wifey number 1, and will stay that way for awhile; both because Geard Forest is rather remote, and also because of how adamant she will be to keep Astra to herself.


    For now, it''ll just be these two (maybe three and four~) for a little while, since Astra still has many things to do, like leveling both her systems, learning to hunt, give birth, and so on~


    ---

 Chapter 16: Time Passing

    <h4>Chapter 16: Time Passing</h4>


    I spent the remainder of my pregnancy preparing for the birth of our daughter; crafting clothes and toys for her to y with, making sure that the crib was practical, as well as crafting a bed for when she inevitably grewrger.


    During that time I had also taken up cooking, embracing my role as Rhefia''s wife with open arms; whatever my beloved wanted, I found a way to make it happen.


    Her praise made my heart race, while her lust sent me spiraling into an abyss of pleasure.


    However, as my pregnancy slowly went along, Rhefia treated me gentler and gentler, speaking in soft, soothing tones and slowly and methodically thrusting into me, never taking me as roughly as she used to.


    I could tell that she was also feeling unsatisfied with our sex; during the beginning of that month she used to identally slip into her normal rhythm, pounding at my cervix with all she was worth, before gasping and slowing herself down.


    Our sex life gave me mixed feelings; I loved that she treated me with such tenderness, usually holding me close and making sure no harm would ever befall the child in my womb, but I wanted her to bend me over and take me as hard as she could.


    Of course, I knew why she didn''t, and appreciated it more than I let on; a few times I had snapped at her, demanding she plunge herself deeper or thrust harder, only for her to chuckle and silence me with a kiss, targeting other weak spots to attempt and satiate my cravings.


    Besides our sex life, I was surprisingly happy with what we did day to day; she rarely left me alone for longer than two hours, hunting in a small area around our clearing.


    @@novelbin@@


    Rhefia also slowly expanded our clearing, allowing me to harvest the trees she chopped down.


    I wanted to expand the house, to create more space for us and our child, but Rhefia refused, saying she was already feeling terrible having me craft more arrows and other things for her, worrying that I was ''using to much mana'' and that it might impact Camara...


    Of course, I knew that I was using no mana, but...


    I didn''t want to tell her that I had these things called ''systems'', and that I actually wasn''t from this; I was worried that, should she find out, those warm amber eyes that were filled with love would turn hard and cold, overflowing with hate and broken trust.


    It just...


    Wasn''t worth the risk; not when there was such a convenient excuse like ''crafting magic'' avable to me.


    Anyways, Rhefia had started smoking some of the meats, preparing for when winter would arrive.


    When I asked her about the seasons and their length, she said that each season was around six months long, with each month having forty days.


    We were reaching the end of summer, meaning we had six months and a few weeks until winter arrived...


    Six months of winter could be brutal, so I understood why she wanted to start preparing now; hopefully by then I could have created something to help us live much easier...


    Besides that, I had found a few seeds when gathering the berries and herbs around our clearing, and after crafting something to help till the soil I nted them, watching in amazement as bushes and crops sprouted a few dayster, bearingrge amounts of resources.


    Rhefia seemed surprised only by the yield, meaning the things we nted were fast growing, but still...


    Since every day was spent crafting something for our iing daughter, and every night was spent making love, I had leveled my systems up quite a bit; it felt easy, but considering the requirements to level them up were just... crafting and have sex, it made sense.


    [Level Up


    Level 16 (SS), Level 20 (BS)


    You have four Skill Points and five Breeding Points!]


    For my Survival System, I took {Oak Skin}, {Fighter}, and {Scavenger II}, boosting my defense, attack, and increasing my yields when Rhefia brought home prey.


    As for my Breeding System, I improved {Pain Blockers} to its fourth stage, using all my points for a 35% reduction in pain when I have sex or give birth.


    If I somehow got more Breeding Points in the next day before I bring Camara into this world, they''re going into that skill...


    However, I sadly doubt that, as even if Rhefia spends the entire day drinking from my swollen tit, pounding her thick cock into both my cunt and ass, I would likely level up maybe once...


    Sighing, I frowned as Iy on the bed, Rhefiaying beside me and gently staring over at me, her eyes filled with both worry and love.


    Trailing a finger over my cheek, Rhefia whispered "What''s wrong, my love?", making me smile at her.


    "Nothing... just anxious. And excited. I can''t wait to see little Camara..."


    Rubbing my giant belly, we both smiled at each other, Rhefiaying her hand over mine.


    "I can''t wait to meet her either..."


    Giving her a peck, I whispered "And I can''t wait to give her a few siblings... when I recover from this, I want this-"


    I reached down, firmly grasping her erection before stroking it, making my lover moan lightly.


    "To pummel my womb into submission again, just like on our first night..."


    Rhefia nodded, kissing me desperately as I pumped my hand over her thick shaft.


    Bringing her to orgasm, I enjoyed the way her cum sttered into my palm, only to make her shudder as I drank it down greedily.


    [Pregnancy Timer: 8 Hours]


    ---


    Felt like it''d be better to speed run that month; I mean, I felt like I might go crazy trying to think up things to do in an isted forest when the MC is very clearly pregnant and not capable of doing much physically...


    Anyways, yup, long seasons, some preparations for those seasons, and powering up...


    Cause honestly, with systems like that, it''d be near impossible to not level up swiftly.


    ---

 Chapter 17: Camara

    <h4>Chapter 17: Camara</h4>


    I watched the pregnancy timer slowly count down, the convulsions and contractions happening inside my body making me grit my teeth in pain.


    Time passed by slowly; Rhefia had lifted me outside, iming it''d be better to be in the open air than in a cramped room.


    Kneeling beside me, the tall Deerkin was clenching my hand between both of hers, frowning hard as she watched me cry out asionally.


    Worry was writ clear on her chocte face, her amber eyes wide as she looked me over, trying the best she could to alleviate any of my aches or pains.


    A sharp pressure was building in my back, and my dder was constantly being pressed against by Camara''s head, my daughter preparing to make her way out of my womb.


    Panting as Iid on my back, I eventually felt Camara reach my cervix, the crown of her head trying to breach the small opening.


    Biting down hard on the thick stick Rhefia had prepared, I screamed in agony as my insides contracted again, pushing Camara back inside.


    Huffing, I waited for her to attempt to breach again, clenching my muscles as best I could to try and push her out.


    Even with {Pain Blockers IV} I screamed in agony, the pain wracking my body and blurring my vision.


    Feeling Camara push her head out a little more, I cursed hard when she decided to return to my womb, gritting my teeth on the stick and ring at the sky.


    Damnit!


    Panting as I waited again, I matched my push to hers again, feeling her head start to breach my cervix before returning again.


    I swear to all that is holy..!


    Swallowing down the abundance of saliva in my mouth, I red at Rhefia when she tried to speak, making her flinch before falling silent, returning to kneeling in front of my legs and helping to keep them spread apart.


    She was watching with morbid fascination as I tried to birth our child, and while I wanted nothing more than to p her for making me go through this torture, I mped down hard on my stick, pushing and pushing.


    Camara repeated her earlier actions, and time slowly passed by, my body screaming in agony at me while I cursed the pair of Deerkin.


    However, as I pushed again, my eyes went wide as I felt Camara breach the cervix, her head entering my vagina as the rest of her body followed closely behind.


    Surprised that the little devil wanted toe out, I desperately pushed more and more, wanting her out of me as quickly as possible.


    Rhefia knelt in front of me, her hands brushing against my thighs as she prepared to catch our daughter, her face serious and worried as she stared at my gaping cunt.


    "Almost Astra! You''re almost done! Come on! Push!"


    Hearing her voiceforted me for a moment, and my body pushed harder, doing as she said.


    My teeth ground against the stick, and I snapped it in my jaw as I screamed again, Camara fully exiting my womb.


    Pushing her out, my entire world went white as I felt her exit mepletely, Rhefia catching her and swiftly removed the umbilical cord before using the prepared bucket to gently wash Camara off.


    Panting hard, my vision gradually returned, and when I sat up...


    In Rhefia''s arms was the most beautiful thing I had ever seen...


    Skin as dark as her dama, Camara had small cute white spots peppering her body, and the most notable one was just below her right eye, in the shape of an upside down heart.


    Her cry was soft, and she instinctively nuzzled into Rhefia''s arms.


    Sitting up, I reached out to grab her, tears streaming from my eyes as I stared down at my daughter.


    She reached her tiny little arms out towards my thumb, wrapping them around it before falling silent, her eyes opening to reveal muddy crimson eyes.


    Grinning down at her, I ignored my exhaustion as I held her, stroking her smooth yet sticky skin, enjoying the way she murmured under my touch.


    Lifting her towards my swollen tit, I smiled gently down at her as she swiftlytched onto my nipple, suckling.


    Rhefia moved to sit behind me, wrapping her legs around mine as she pulled me into her chest.


    Staring down at our daughter, I tiredly epted her kiss, my eyes never leaving Camara''s small, round face.


    "Sh... She''s here..."


    Rhefia nodded, kissing my cheek as she softly whispered "She is... thank you, Astra... you gave birth to a beautiful daughter..."


    Nuzzling into my neck, Rhefia and I watched as Camara continued to drink from my breast, her eyes screwed shut.


    My body ached, and as much as I wanted to continue watching my first daughter enjoy her first moments of life, my eyes grew heavy, Rhefia''s warmth and the exhaustion getting the better of me.


    "Rest now, Astra... you deserve it..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Rhefia''s soft voice entered my ears, and I just nodded, muttering something before my world went dark.


    ---


    Short, but...


    I mean, where better to end it then there?


    And it was kinda hard to write about something like giving birth, considering I''m 1) not a woman, and 2) know very little of what ACTUALLY happens during childbirth (I slept through my health sses...)


    So uh... yeah.


    Next Chapter will be all about Astra enjoying time with Camara~!


    ---

 Chapter 18: Camara~!

    <h4>Chapter 18: Camara~!</h4>


    When I awoke some timeter, Rhefia had moved me inside, and I was currently swaddled in a nket with Camara in my arms, my small daughter staring up at me with those muddy ruby eyes.


    Yawning, I smiled down at her, before giving Rhefia a kiss.


    My wife was sitting behind me, her arms wrapped protectively around us as she stared down at Camara, her amber eyes filled with warmth.


    Camara let out a tiny noise, making us both turn towards her.


    Noticing that we were staring at her, Camara buried her face into my chest, asionally peeking out shyly.


    Chuckling at that, I nced over at Rhefia, who was smiling.


    "Seems like she''s taken after you, my love."


    I nodded, however I grinned when Camara took my nipple in her mouth, suckling from it with greedy abandon.


    "As well as from you dear~"


    Rhefia rolled her eyes before getting up reluctantly, her eyes still on Camara as she made her way to the door.


    "I''ll grill some meat for you... you have to be hungry after all that..."


    I nodded, watching as Rhefia ducked out of the house.


    Hearing her striking two stones together to start the fire, I looked back down at our daughter, that thought making me giddy.


    Leaning down, I kissed Camara''s head, before pulling back and frowning slightly.


    There were two little bumps on her head, and after gently stroking them I gave her a wry grin.


    Tickling her cheek, I said "Seems like you''re a futa too, baby... You''ll learn a lot from your dama."


    Camara just cutely tilted her head at me, her eyes clear as she stared up at me.


    Chuckling, I continued to stroke her soft cheek, enjoying how she let out an adorable little ''Ga~'' when I did so.


    Leaning against the wall, I brought her deeper into my chest, enjoying the way she snuggled into my arms.


    Staring down at her, I watched as my daughter swiftly fell asleep, breathing evenly as she nuzzled further into my embrace.


    Humming softly as I stared down at her, I lost myself as I observed my daughter, memorizing her markings.


    Besides that cute upside down heart below her right eye, she had fewer markings than Rhefia, but they were still there.


    @@novelbin@@


    Other than the markings, she also had Rhefia''s fluffy ears, as well as a small tail.


    Her fur was the same dark brown as her skin, with splotches of white around the edges.


    Rubbing her soft cheek, I smiled down at her, my heart warm.


    Who would have thought that in just a month and a half in this new world, I''d already be a mother?


    Recalling how I had felt when I saw that I had a Breeding System, I chuckled as I continued to rub my daughters cheek; I doubt that past me would have been thrilled to know that she so readily epted having a child with some random woman, but...


    Well, I have a feeling that all of this-


    Looking around me, I took in my house, listened to my lover outside, and stared back down at my daughter.


    -Was the greatest thing to happen to me in both my lives.


    I was also, admittedly, looking forwards to giving Camara a sibling or two, the idea of having arge family making me extremely happy.


    With that thought on my mind, the next three days passed rapidly; little Camara slowly grew each day, and her two little antlers had sprouted into tiny nubs on the top of her head.


    Rhefia and I also lost a lot of sleep; Camara rarely cried, thankfully, but she still needed constant supervision to make sure she was clean, as well as to make sure she wasn''t lonely.


    That meant that currently, nothing was going on between Rhefia and I, but...


    Well, I was surprisingly alright with that for now; my attention was on making sure my daughter was cared for, much to Rhefia''s mixed admiration and annoyance.


    I had caught her needing to pleasure herself a few times, her eyes screwed shut as she muttered my name over and over again.


    It warmed my heart, knowing that she still desired me so, and I had informed her that, when Camara got a little bit bigger, to the point that she didn''t need supervision all day long, we could get back to it.


    As for any crafting...


    Well, other than some arrows here and there, I found myself mainly ying with Camara, currently watching as she stacked a few wooden blocks together to build...


    Something.


    Sitting beside her, I watched as she crawled around, lifting one block and cing it on another, before turning and staring at me.


    Gently pping my hands together, I grinned at her and said "Good job Camara~!"


    A small smile appeared on her lips, and she crawled over to me, giggling as I lifted her into my arms.


    Over those three days, myrge stomach had receded a bit, and all that remained of it was a small bump.


    Breastfeeding my little insatiable Deerkin daughter was exhausting, and I was currently eating almost as much as Rhefia, which...


    Well, was usually three good sized steaks and arge helping of greens...


    Seeing Camara reach her small arms out towards my chest, I rolled my eyes as I kissed her little nose, making her giggle again.


    "You are always so hungry~! Well, I hope you grow to be big and strong-"


    "Like me?"


    Rhefia entered the house, smiling gently at us before lifting Camara from my arms, our daughter smiling at her dama.


    Brushing their noses together, Rhefia leaned down to give me a kiss before handing Camara back, whotched onto my tit quickly.


    "Yes... I hope she gets just as big and strong as you, dear~!"


    I stroked Rhefia''s abs, making the Deerkin gulp before stepping away, trying to calm her rising erection.


    Chuckling at that, I sat down in the chair I had made, gently rocking with Camara in my arms.


    We fell into our routine; I asked her about her hunts, she asked about Camara, and eventually she went back out to cook something up,ing back in a few minutester with arge wooden bowl filled with grilled meats and chopped greens.


    After eating, I put Camara into the crib and went outside, watching as Rhefia did her excersises before retiring back inside, making sure Camara was well and fed before falling asleep.

 Chapter 19: Play

    <h4>Chapter 19: y</h4>


    Another week passed by peacefully enough; I was grinning down at my daughter as she ran around the room, a smile on her face as she rolled a wooden ball around.


    Sitting in my chair, I chuckled as she finally picked it up, waddling back over to me and saying "Mama! Here!"


    She had grown in thisst week; after the first few days she had gone from a baby to a toddler quickly, and she was able to walk on two feet with ease.


    Camara was still a little girl, but I could already see both Rhefia and I in her; she had Rhefia''s long, silky ck hair, and she was also thin. However, she clearly had more of my eye color then Rhefia''s, as they were a muddied crimson.


    Besides that, I thought that her features were softer over all, like mine, whereas Rhefia had sharper features.


    Lifting my daughter into my arms, I grinned at her as she nuzzled into my chest, her chocte skin contrasting against my pale skin.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Pursing her lips, she nodded, her eyes hesitantly dropping to my breast.


    Grinning at her, I pulled a tit out and let her suckle, gently taking the ball from her hands as she drank.


    Stroking her hair, I slowly rocked in my chair, wondering if this was the life my previous self was imagining when she made her choices; did she think she''d be impregnated on day one, finding herself rxing in a house she made and breastfeeding her child?


    Shrugging, I allowed Camara to get her fill before watching as she slid from myp, taking the ball from my hand and rolling it around the small room.


    @@novelbin@@


    Rhefia had made it clear that, while she was out hunting, we were to stay inside.


    I had installed a rack inside, where a spear hung just in case, while I also had the one in my inventory.


    Continuing to watch her y, I let my mind drift off, wondering if tonight should be the night that Rhefia and I get back at it...


    Feeling a warmth spread through my womb, I smiled as I gently stroked my t stomach, nodding to myself.


    Camara was young still, sure, but by now she could sleep through most things, so Rhefia and I could make her something heavy to eat and put her to sleep before going outside and-


    Gently shaking my head, I stopped myself from getting too aroused, not wanting to torture myself as I waited for my wife to return.


    "Mama?"


    Camara waddled back over to me, her head tilted as she asked "Where dama?"


    Leaning down, I smiled gently at her as I brushed my nose against hers, making her giggle.


    "Your dama is out hunting, Camara."


    "Hunt... ing?"


    Piecing together the word, I nodded, enjoying how she climbed back into myp again.


    Staring up at me, she tilted her head again as she nuzzled against me, her eyes shining with curiosity.


    "She is out in the forest searching for food."


    "Why? Mama''s milk good!"


    Laughing, I stroked her hair, remembering how Rhefia had suckled on my tit just like Camara.


    "Yes, I''m sure it is. But it''s meant for you baby; not us. We need meat and vegetables for food."


    She pursed her lips before shrugging.


    "Okay..."


    Frowning slightly, she stared at my chest before looking back up at me, asking "Will I be staying mama, or go with dama?"


    "Whichever you want, baby... If you want to stay with me, you can, and if you wish to hunt, you can."


    She pursed her lips again before staring at me with slightly watery eyes.


    Pulling her close, I listened as she whispered "I-If I go dama, w-will mama b-be mad?"


    Peppering her small face with kisses, I shook my head.


    "No, mama wouldn''t be mad. If that''s what you want to do, I''ll support you, alright? Just like your dama will support you if you stay with me."


    She took in a few shuddering breaths before calming down, blinking a few times.


    Seeing her grow tired, I lifted her up and asked "Do you want to sleep?"


    Wiping at her eyes, she hesitantly shook her head, a shy look in her eyes.


    "I... I want see dama..."


    Chuckling, I climbed onto our bed andy with her in my arms, making sure she could see the door.


    "I''ll wake you up when your dama returns, alright? Get some sleep baby..."


    Camara nodded, snuggling into my arms before closing her eyes, swiftly falling asleep.


    As she fell quiet, I gently hummed a soft tune, the same one I had hummed to her whenever she couldn''t fall asleep.


    Considering the small smile on her lips as she nuzzled into me, I considered that hum to be some godsend...


    Making sure she was securely in my arms, I yawned again before mirroring my daughter, closing my eyes and drifting off to sleep.


    It had been a tough week and a half since Camara had been born, but...


    It was well worth the worry and pain, as every moment with my daughter in my arms made me feelplete and overwhelmed with joy.


    ---


    So, I have no end to ideas for potential waifus, but I was also curious to see what everyone else had as ideas.


    My own were to go after Demi-humans you rarely see in general, like Sphinx and, of course, Deerkin.


    That''s my n for this novel; to mainly go after the races you''d rarely see in most books, let alone in smut books, so if you have an idea, let me know! I might not use it exactly, but it''ll help me get a better idea on what and who I might add!


    Anyways, enjoy!


    ---

 Chapter 20: Putting Camara to Bed

    <h4>Chapter 20: Putting Camara to Bed</h4>


    Feeling someone gently shaking my shoulders, I blearily opened my eyes to see my tall, fit Deerkin wife staring at me, her amber eyes filled with warmth as she looked over me and our daughter.


    Smiling at her, I turned to look down at Camara, who was sleeping soundly.


    I whispered "Pick her up..." to Rhefia, who nodded before gently lifting her from my arms.


    Camara grumbled slightly, searching for the warmth she lost when Rhefia lifted her, only to nuzzle into Rhefia''s arms.


    We both smiled at how our daughter clung to her, before Rhefia gently poked her soft little cheek.


    Seeing her stir, I sat up and smiled at her as her muddy crimson eyes opened, blinking a few times to look around the room in mild confusion.


    "D... Dama..?"


    Camara nced upwards, a smile on her face as she threw her arms towards Rhefia, giggling as her dama rubbed their noses together.


    Getting off the bed, I walked over towards them and wrapped my arms around Rhefia, giving her a deep kiss.


    Enjoying her minty taste, I gave her a coy smile as I whispered "Tonight...", making my wife shudder slightly, her amber eyes radiating lust.


    Smirking at her, I gave her another quick peck before making my way outside, looking over her haul.


    Rhefia was quite the hunter; she always came back with something, and ever since she had gotten a bow, the yield wasrge.


    Today, in just two hours, she had brought home arge wolf and three rabbits; we would use the pelts to make clothing or nkets, while the wolf meat would be smoked and preserved.


    So...


    Breaking them all down in my inventory, I started skewering the rabbit meat I had, sticking the skewers just over the crackling me and allowing them to cook.


    Next I started separating the greens and berries, creating portions of each before dumping them into a bowl.


    My system didn''t tell me the nutritional value of any food besides how much it''d fill you up, but...


    Well, considering they''re green, the berries are more watery than sugary, and the meat is unseasoned; we had yet to find anything that would pass as ''seasoning'', but honestly, it tasted pretty good already.


    After searing the meat and cing it in a small bowl, I reentered our house and handed them to Rhefia, who was sitting on the floor watching Camara y.


    epting the bowls with a nod, Rhefia smiled as Camara waddled over, staring at the bowls with curiosity.


    "What that?"


    Lifting a small chunk of rabbit, Rhefia handed it to her, watching as Camara tentatively ced it in her mouth.


    Chewing a few times, her little eyes went wide as she let out a happy noise, smiling at Rhefia.


    "Good!"


    Sitting down beside Rhefia, I leaned into her and started eating, watching as Rhefia gave Camara another piece.


    Our daughter gleefully chewed on the rabbit meat, before ncing at the bowl filled with vegetables and berries.


    "Want to try?"


    Camara hesitantly nodded, gingerly taking the offered piece of lettuce.


    cing it in her mouth, Camara scrunched up her face and spit it out, staring at it in disgust.


    Rhefia and Iughed, staring at her as she pouted at us.


    "Green bad! Taste bad!"


    I chuckled, continuing to eat as Rhefia nodded, leaning forwards to whisper "Yeah, it''s not meat, but it is just as important as meat."


    "Really..?"


    Seeing her tilt her head again, Rhefia and I nodded, watching as she lifted the lettuce and swiftly chewed it down, her face still scrunched up as she did so.


    Chasing it down with another small bit of rabbit, Camara pursed her lips as she stared at the bowl of greens, shaking her head slightly.


    "Taste bad..."


    Reaching forwards, I ruffled her ears before saying "Are you hungry still?"


    She nodded, moving to sit in myp before reaching for my breast.


    Suckling on my tit, Camara fell silent, while Rhefia watched on with a mixture of warmth and lust, likely wanting to mirror our daughter.


    Seeing that, I grinned at her, my eyes falling to her giant erection, my body heating up instantly.


    Allowing Camara to get her fill, I lifted my daughter up into my arms, handed Rhefia my bowls, and sat in my rocker.


    Gently humming to her, I rocked back and forth, waiting for my daughter to fall asleep so Rhefia and I could get around to making her a sibling.


    Camara nuzzled into my chest, her eyes gradually closing until she eventually fell asleep, her breathing evening out.


    Rhefia had moved outside to clean everything up, so when she reentered and saw me putting Camara into her crib, she grinned at me.


    Sliding to stand behind me, she wrapped her arms around my waist and tilted my head, kissing me before grinding her cock against my ass.


    @@novelbin@@


    Moaning as I felt her searing heat, I turned in her arms and ced my hands on her cheeks, leaning further into her arms.


    Our lips remained locked as we stumbled towards the door, the consecutive kisses ignoring our arousal.


    Walking down the stairs, I threw off my clothes and watched as Rhefia stripped, making me gulp as her eyes turned predatory, her cock throbbing as she stalked towards me.


    Pushing me to the ground, she returned her lips to mine, one of her hands roughly groping my chest as the other lifted my hips towards her.


    Laying on the cool grass with the moons hanging over us, we lost ourselves to each others lips, enjoying the others taste as we kissed.


    Rhefia was pushing me into the ground, her entire body clinging to mine, her cocks warmth permeating my womb as sheid on top of me.


    Pulling away from her lips for a moment, I panted before folding my arms behind her neck, making her lean down.


    Whispering into her ear, I marveled at how she throbbed, her heart racing as she listened to each word.


    "Rhefia... fuck me; make me yours again~ Breed me like you did on our first night~!"

 Chapter 21: Mating with Rhefia

    <h4>Chapter 21: Mating with Rhefia</h4>


    Staring up at my Deerkin wife, I moaned "Rhefia... fuck me; make me yours again~ Breed me like you did on our first night~!" into her ear, making the woman shudder before grinning at me.


    Flipping me over, she pressed herself onto my back, forcing mepletely under her, before whispering "You want me to breed you like a bitch? Make youpletely mine as I sow my seed in you again? Hmm?"


    Her hands roughly groped my tits, and I moaned as I felt my milk pour from my nipples, only to stifle a shout as she pinched them, making my milk squirt out.


    "Y-Yes~! I-I want you t-to fuck me hard Rhefia~!"


    She shivered over me, before stabbing her cock straight into my drenched cunt, both of us moaning as she found her natural spot inside me.


    Laying over my body, she nibbled on my earlobe before thrusting forwards, her heavy balls pping against my thighs as I arched myself against her.


    Her cock easily slid past my cervix, entering my womb and mming into the back of it, pushing it deeper into my body.


    The pain as she rammed her tip into me was euphoric, and I moaned as she started to speed up, her cock gouging out my cunt.


    Rhefia stilly over me, pushing my body deeper into the ground, using her weight to keep me under her as she humped my ass, her balls audibly pping against me.


    She was grunting lightly into my ear, and from the corner of my eye I could see her face going ck as she took me, a warmth spreading through my heart.


    That was because of me~


    I was making her feel that good~!


    Moaning as her hands continued to take liberties with my breasts, I mped down on her cock as I came, making her grunt loudly before resuming her thrusts.


    "Damnit Astra~! You just gave birth yet you''re still so fucking tight~!"


    Hearing her moaning into my ear, I trembled before tilting my head, sticking out my tongue.


    She greedily wrapped her lips around it, before plunging her tongue into my mouth, spreading her minty vor throughout my head.


    Momentster she released my lips, grunting "Fuck~! I''m cumming Astra! Get pregnant again!"


    Her hips mmed into my ass, her cock reaching deep before she buried herself inside me.


    Feeling her balls clenching against my ass, I moaned as she started to pour her thick seed into my womb, flooding itpletely.


    We both panted as she came, and I greedily epted her semen as she shot rope after rope inside me, unloading thest week and a half of cum deep into my womb.


    [Notification: Deerkin Rhefia has sessfully bred you; you are Pregnant]


    Receiving that notification for the second time since I woke up here, my heart raced as joy flooded my system.


    "R-Rhefia~!"


    Moaning her name, I could only gasp as anotherrge spurt of semen came from her thick cock, the Deerkin panting on top of me.


    Remaining inside, she copsed onto my body, peppering my cheek as she whispered "T-That felt fucking great..."


    Returning her kisses, I grinned at her as I nodded, enjoying the feeling of her sperm inside me again.


    "N-Not only d-did it feel g-great... b-but I''m pregnant again~!"


    She froze for a second before grinning back at me, her cock stiffening again inside me.


    "Good~! But..."


    Flipping me onto my back, she grinned down at me as she started thrusting again.


    "Better make sure I breed my wife properly, right?"


    Seeing her smirk, I moaned as her cock started stirring her previous load around, before stifling a shout as she leaned down andtched onto my tit.


    Chuckling, I held the back of her head close to my breast, stroking her smooth hair as she drank my milk.


    "T-That''s supposed to be for Camara, love~!"


    Releasing my nipple for a moment, she frowned at me before shrugging, saying "I deserve some as well; especially since I take care of you so well~!"


    Without waiting for a response shetched back onto my tit, making me moan as her tongue coiled around my nipple, which spurted milk.


    Her thrusts were scraping my womb, while her mouth sucked hard on my tit.


    Her hands were lifting me up by my ass, and she managed to reach deeper as she lifted me more, making me wrap my legs around her waist.


    We swiftly lost ourselves to our lust, with Rhefia filling all my holes with her semen; after the first few flooded my womb, she bent me back over and filled my ass, her cock stretching me out again.


    Finally, we ended the night with her lying in our bed, her legs spread as I cleaned off her semen coated cock, swallowing down her minty load.


    "That felt... amazing, Astra... Really..."


    I nodded at her, crawling into her arms.


    Chuckling at how sheid her hand on my ass, I kissed her again, moaning as she started roughly groping me.


    However, I pushed her away,ying my head on her arm as I whispered "We can''t do anything else up here; not with Camara below us..."


    She nodded, only to moan as I slid my hand over her cock, jerking her off before returning to kissing her.


    Enjoying how she sttered my palm with her thick cream, I slurped it down before grinning at her, relishing the way her amber eyes narrowed in pleasure.


    "Let''s go to sleep now, hmm?"


    She nodded, her eyes closing swiftly.


    @@novelbin@@


    Rhefia fell asleep quickly enough, a small smile on her lips as she held me in her arms.


    [Level Up


    Level 16 (SS), Level 23 (BS)


    You have three Breeding Points!]


    Chuckling as I stared at her, I kissed her cheek gently as I stroked my bloated stomach.


    Putting the three points into [Rapid Birthing IV], which reduced my time pregnant by 2/3rds, I looked at my pregnancy timer, grinning.


    [Pregnancy Timer: 1 Month]


    "I can''t wait to meet you as well, little one~!"

 Chapter 22: Growth

    <h4>Chapter 22: Growth</h4>


    Rhefia and I had resumed our morning ritual, much to the Deerkins delight as Iid face first in herp, greedily slurping on her stiff cock.


    Enjoying the way she ruffled my hair as I sucked her off, I gulped down herrge minty load before draining herpletely dry, only for us both to stiffen as Camara tentatively asked "M-Mama..? Are you awake?"


    Swinging my legs over the side of our bed, I dropped to the ground and smiled at my daughter, scooping her out of the crib before grunting slightly.


    Camara was growing rapidly; if before she was about asrge as a two or three year old, around two and a half feet tall and around twenty some odd pounds, she was now three feet tall and around thirty pounds...


    "You''re getting bigger baby~!"


    Nuzzling her cheek into my neck, Camara frowned for a moment as she sniffed the air, asking "Whats that smell..?"


    Freezing, I red at Rhefia as she dropped down beside me, making her shudder before kissing Camara''s brow.


    "Nothing little one. Now, did you want to try some meat again?"


    Camara hesitantly nodded, before looking up at me and asking "Can I mama?"


    Rubbing my nose against hers, I smiled gently as I said "Of course baby. Just don''t eat too much, okay?"


    Nodding again, Camara looked back at her dama and smiled, making Rhefia chuckle.


    "Alright, I''ll make breakfast."


    Following behind her as she exited the house, I sat on the stairs as I looked around our clearing, nodding to myself.


    "Mama?"


    Looking back at my little daughter, I smiled at her as I said "What do you think about our home? Would you like it to be bigger?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Pursing her lips, Camara shrugged.


    "It good small! Closer to mama and dama!"


    Feeling my heart melt a little, I peppered my baby''s face with kisses, making her blush before burying herself into my breasts.


    Chuckling at that, I took in her two small antlers, which were now a few inches out of her skull.


    Rhefia''s were long, and only added to her imposing height; they were sharp and had many branches, which, admittedly, hurt when she identally prodded me with them at night.


    Holding Camara closer, I continued observing the clearing, envisioning argeplex of buildings for us to call home.


    After all, I would imagine eventually we would encounter other people, and our daughters would likely fall in love as well, having families of their own.


    Some would, sadly, leave the nest to explore and find new things, while others would stay nearby and hone their crafts with either Rhefia or me.


    However, that was a long time from now; I could only give birth once a month at this rate; maybe a little quicker if {Rapid Birthing} was further upgraded, but it''ll still be rather... long.


    Besides that, I didn''t want to give birth to a child and not have the space or resources to care for them, so...


    "Rhefia."


    My Deerkin wife nced over her shoulder, rotating a few skewers of meat over the fire.


    "Yes?"


    "When you''re done that, could you clear thend behind the house? I want to expand a little before..."


    Gesturing to my stomach, Rhefia nodded, only to chuckle as Camara popped out from my chest, her head tilted as she asked "Before what?"


    Pursing my lips, I took a deep breath before leaning down.


    "Camara dear... Mama''s pregnant again; another child is growing inside me."


    For a moment she grew even more confused, before her eyes went wide.


    "Y-You mean..?"


    Nodding, I said "Another baby is going to be born in around a month..."


    Her muddy crimson eyes watered, making my heart clench.


    Leaning forwards, I hugged her tight as I said "We''re not recing you baby! We won''t forget you, nor will we stop paying attention to you! I promise!"


    "R-Really..? M-Mama and d-dama will still love Camara?"


    Rhefia got up, wrapping her arms around us as she added "Of course little one. It''s just... Mama and I love each other a lot, so the Goddess has blessed us with another child. Just like you; my little blessing. We''ll always love you..."


    Camara shivered between us, small tears pouring from her eyes as she clung to me.


    "P-Please d-don''t hic... stop l-loving Camara..!"


    Holding her as close as I could, I swallowed as tears sprung to my eyes as well, my breathing turning shaky.


    Eventually she calmed down, and I wiped her tears away gently, my daughter staring up at me with puffy eyes.


    Smiling at her, I kissed her nose again before saying "Now Camara won''t be lonely... Your sister will always be with you; she''ll y and learn with you."


    Seeing her eyes go wide, I chuckled as she hesitantly asked "R-Really?"


    "Really. Maybe she''ll even like rolling that ball back and forth with you."


    Camara looked back at Rhefia, who smiled tenderly down at her.


    Getting up, Rhefia stretched before going back to the fire, tending to our meal.


    Standing up as well, I walked around the clearing with Camara, who was staring at the forest with wonder.


    "Beautiful isn''t it?"


    "Beaut... iful?"


    Bopping her nose, I nodded, exining the word.


    Continuing to tour the small clearing, I marked the trees I wanted Rhefia to knock down, gauging the space they would give.


    I could expand the house another four feet to create an eight by eight cube...


    That would also open up the possibility of expanding upwards; I could create stairs ordders to go to a little room above the main area...


    Nodding to myself, I moved back to the house, going inside and waiting for Rhefia toe in with our meal.


    ---


    So this will likely be a... slowish start; in the sense that, there will be little action.


    Mainly smut, like I''ve said, but also Chapters that focus on the family.


    Besides that, it''ll be awhile till we meet any other characters, and I have to admit, some people had good ideas for races we rarely see in fiction.


    I was already wanting to do an Insect Girl, but now I''m torn; Arachne aremon enough, but rare in the sense of a romance option. Preying Mantises are also... nigh unheard of.


    So those will likely be used, as will the sphinx... cause it''s a Cat Girl but not, and also rarely used. Badger was also an interesting idea; feisty and territorial, as well as nigh unkible lol.


    Anyways, yeah, just a little notice or whatever lol~


    ---

 Chapter 23: Stories

    <h4>Chapter 23: Stories</h4>


    ying a little with my baby inside, I waited for Rhefia to enter with our meal, which came in a few minutes.


    Sitting down together as a family, Rhefia and I watched as Camara braved down a few greens as well as enjoyed her few cubes of meat, only totch herself back onto my breast as I continued eating.


    Rhefia and I exchanged knowing nces, and I felt my womb ache as her giant cock reared its head, only for her to get up and turn around as Camara released my nipple.


    Handing Rhefia the bowls, I sat down with Camara and yed some more with her, rolling the ball back and forth and telling her some stories.


    "-helped save the princess as she was stuck in a giant stone tower!"


    Crawling over to me, Camara stared up at me with wide eyes, asking "And then?! Did the Doggy get saved by the Demon?"


    Grinning, I scooped her up and nodded.


    "The Demon did save her Doggy Princess, yes! After she defeated the mysterious and evil Dragon, the Demon took her Doggy Princess home, where they lived happily ever after!"


    Giggling, Camara stared up at me from her crib, asking "Did Goddess bless them with many babies?"


    Leaning down, I rubbed my nose against hers, smiling as I nodded.


    "ording to legend, the Doggy Princess had a dozen children with the Demon; that''s how much they loved each other!"


    With sparkling eyes, Camara stared at me, only to bounce up and down as she pleaded "Another story! Another story!"


    Sighing, I pulled the rocker over and nodded, delving into yet another story.


    Halfway through, Camara''s eyes were drooping, and after a few more lines my daughter had fallen asleep, breathing quietly as shey in the center of her crib.


    Gently kissing her head, I pulled her nkets over her small body before getting up, looking down at her tenderly.


    My heart was filled with warmth as I took in the sleeping form of my daughter, and a stray thought entered my mind,ing from those stories.


    What would I do if someone captured my daughter?


    I couldn''t just send Rhefia out to get her back!


    No, I needed to be the one to get her back; she was my daughter!


    With a seed of resolve growing in my heart, I exited the house, approaching Rhefia as she chopped down a tree.


    "My love~"


    Waiting for her to finish, I found myself instead thrust against the tree, my Deerkin wife all over me as she kissed my neck.


    Giggling at her desperate need for my body, I readily epted her cock into me, clinging to her warm body as she thrust up into my womb.


    After a few pumps inside, I asked her "R-Rhefia~ C-Can you teach me ah~ Fffkk~!"


    Trying to get out a sentence as my wife was hammering my womb was quite... difficult.


    Smirking at me, she continued mming my weak spot, making me moan as I mped down hard on her thick cock.


    ring at her, I moaned again before finishing my sentence.


    "T-Teach me to fighttttt~!! Ahn~!"


    Hearing that, she slowed down, a frown on her lips.


    "Why? I can protect you and our children well enough."


    Coming to aplete stop, Rhefia narrowed her eyes in displeasure, staring down at me.


    Taking a few deep breaths, I met her stare and said "I want to be able to protect our children as well! If... If anything should happen to them, I want to be able to help!"


    Continuing to stare at me, she eventually sighed before nodding, making me smile.


    However, she doused that smile swiftly as she said "We''ll start after you birth this child... and maybe the third. Then I''ll train you."


    @@novelbin@@


    "Rhefia!"


    Staring at her, I rapidly turned into a moaning mess as she hammered my womb, leaning down to growl "You''ll learn eventually, but..."


    Grunting, she pushed me further against the tree, smothering my body with hers and permeating my nostrils with her scent.


    "Until then, I''ll protect us. So just support me and care for our children~! Damnit, I''m gonna~!"


    Feeling her balls clench against my ass as she buried herself to the root, she sprayed her semen into my womb.


    epting her seed, I unconsciously whined as she pulled out, her semen dripping down my legs.


    Panting, Rhefia stared down at me before sighing, embracing me.


    "Listen... it''s just... I can protect us; I swear it."


    She draped herself over my body, and I grew confused as, for the first time, my wife seemed...


    Unconfident.


    "Are... you okay?"


    Sighing again, Rhefia turned quiet as she rested on me, before taking in a deep breath and smiling.


    "Yes~! Alright; I''ll teach you when this little one~"


    Patting my stomach, which was slightly bloated now, Rhefia continued "Is born; then we can go on a hunt and train a little... maybe."


    Rolling my eyes at her, I pursed my lips as she turned around, my heart clenching as I realized that she wasn''t really ready to open up to me.


    She was ready to have children, to start a family and live in the woods...


    But not open up about her past...


    At least, not yet.


    Letting her walk towards another tree, I sighed as I realized that my wife was moreplicated than I thought...


    With that in mind, I took the few trees she had chopped and ced them into my inventory, before ncing back at the house.


    I wanted a little more room, so that the two girls could have their own beds, and so Rhefia and I might get our own space...


    However, that might be to much to ask for as of now; the clearing was slowly expanding, yes, but it wasn''t ready to contain an actual home.


    For now, our quaint little shack shall have to suffice I suppose...

 Chapter 24: Expansion

    <h4>Chapter 24: Expansion</h4>


    Rhefia chopped down the trees in silence, her face more stoic than normal as her amber eyes took on a distant look.


    Seeing her like this pained me slightly, but I had a feeling that if I pushed, I would cause more harm than good...


    So, I was just waiting for her to finish; Camara usually sleeps for a long time, which, admittedly, was incredibly needed for me as well.


    Swiftly peeking inside to make sure Camara was still asleep, I smiled gently at the small Deerkin as she rolled over in her crib, pulling her nkets over herself some more.


    Stepping back outside, I silently handed Rhefia a small cloth, which she used to wipe off her sweat.


    Kissing one another, I watched as she walked away, sitting down beside the pool and getting a drink.


    Getting all the felled trees into my inventory, I went over to my workbench and started crafting some more floors, walls, stilts, stairs, and other building materials, preparing to expand our small house.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Rhefia dear, can you get Camara and wait outside while I build?"


    The Deerkin nced over at me, nodding, before getting up.


    Admiring her taut muscles as she stretched, I bit my lip as I imagined having a proper bed for my wife to take me on...


    Following her with my eyes as she moved, I had to bite my cheek to douse my arousal, saving that forter, when Camara was actually fast asleep.


    Rhefia sat beside the fire with our daughter, swaddled in nkets, in her arms.


    Camara was still asleep, and she wriggled deeper into her dama''s embrace, making Rhefia smile.


    Wishing I could capture the scene of my wife holding our child, I sighed before moving towards the house.


    cing all the furniture into my inventory, I took down the opposite walls and started cing the floors, expanding the space from eight by eight to twelve by twelve, already noticing quite the difference in space.


    Now, I could actually create rooms!


    But, before that, I added a second floor, keeping it eight by four; like before, it would be our sleeping tform.


    Until we could get a LOT more space, I wanted our children to have more room to y and walk around than for us to have arge bed.


    After all, I could wait for a proper bed; considering how heavenly it feels in Rhefia''s arms when wey on the grass, I think it''ll be worth the wait.


    Finishing our sleeping tform, Iid out the nkets and pillows before nodding to myself, thinking it was quite cozy up top.


    Moving to the main floor, I ced the cot for Camara and the crib for baby number two, walling it off slightly so the girls had some semnce of privacy.


    Besides that, I was quite enthusiastic to now be able to have a proper table and cushions for us to eat at, as well as a small kitchte for me to start preparing more meals for my hard working wife.


    Now, the house was quite spacious; in the back left was the sleeping tform, under which our daughters bed and criby, a short wall creating a ''room'' for them.


    In front of the sleeping area was the table, while the back right had various cabs and arge countertop for me to prepare our meals on.


    Sadly, until I could get a good amount of stones, we would be stuck cooking outside for a little longer; that was going to be the next upgrade for me to make, adding in a stone foundation and firece for me to cook over.


    That was it; seems like so little, but when all we need is a ce to sleep, a ce to eat, and somewhere for me to prepare our meals, this would suffice.


    Besides, our... ''entertainment'' can be done anywhere.


    Going back outside, I saw Rhefia gently rocking Camara in her arms, the tall Deerkin humming quietly as she waited for me to finish.


    Crouching down in front of her, I smiled before kissing my wife, epting Camara as she handed her over to me.


    Making sure to not wake her up, I carefully made my way inside, Rhefia behind me.


    Turning around, I smiled proudly at Rhefia, who silently chuckled as she ruffled my hair.


    Laying my little girl onto her cot, I pulled her nkets firmly over her small body, gently brushing her hair from her face.


    Seeing her nuzzle into my hand, my heart melted a bit, making me smile down at her.


    Getting up, I made my way up to our bed, where Rhefia was alreadyying down, nodding to herself as she stretched her body out.


    Smirking at me, she patted the space beside her, and I crawled toy beside her.


    Wrapping her arms around me, Rhefia held me close in her muscr embrace, sharing her warmth.


    Smiling at her, I quietly asked "So? What do you think, dear?"


    Kissing my nose, she nodded as she replied "It''s good! Space for the little ones, a ce for you to prepared our meals, and..."


    Sliding her hands over my body, she pulled me into her before slipping her cock inside me, muffling my moan with her lips.


    Her minty scent and taste washed over me, and the familiarity of it numbed my mind considerably, until the only thing I could think about was her.


    Slowly and methodically thrusting into me, Rhefia made sure to be as quiet as possible as we had sex, not wanting to wake Camara.


    "You even made a good bed for us to mate in!"


    Rolling over, shey on top of me, her cock reaching deeper as she gently gyrated her hips.


    Pursing her lips, Rhefia then said "Though, I can''t wait till we have a room for just us... I want to take you like our first night again; the way you moaned as you epted my cock-"


    cing a finger on her lips, I silenced my wife as I blushed, not wanting to think about how readily I spread my legs for her.


    However, it had been the best thing I could have done ever; I was rewarded with a beautiful wife, a wonderful daughter, another one to be born, and security for me and them.


    Pulling my finger away, I wrapped my arms around her neck and whispered "I... I know; I want it to, but... I like this as well."


    She nodded, grinning at me as she kissed my neck.


    "Your right; it is nice to do it gently as well."


    Of course, I quickly learned that shested much longer when we did it gently, and that, as a consequence, her need for multiple releases took us well into the night.


    I didn''t care though, as Iid under her and exchanged sweet nothings with my wife, happy that she was finally over whatever slump she had been in earlier.

 Chapter 25: Camara’s Training

    <h4>Chapter 25: Camara''s Training</h4>


    Another week passed quickly enough, and my little baby Camara was no longer that little.


    Standing almost as tall as me, she had reached her early adolescent phase, her muscles developing and her antlers sprouting.


    Smiling at her as she timidly stood before me, I ruffled her long dark brown hair, making my daughter press her head further against my hand.


    "Come on Camara! We start now!"


    Rhefia was standing in the center of the clearing, a long wooden spear in each hand.


    Determining that our daughter had reached the right age, Rhefia was going to teach her how to handle weapons, and eventually take her out on a hunt.


    Moving to sit on the stairs, I groaned lightly as my back managed to get some relief from the more pronounced bump of our next child.


    Tossing Camara a spear, I watched as our timid daughter hesitantly caught it, standing opposite Rhefia.


    Draped in a simr vest to her dama, Camara hefted the spear and stared at Rhefia, who dropped into a stance.


    Leaning back and enjoying some rest, I watched on as my daughter started attempting to mirror Rhefia, awkwardly lowering herself and spacing her hands out on the spear shaft.


    "No no no! Hands further apart, knees bent a little more... Good! Keep that stance!"


    Rhefia barked out at out daughter, making her flinch.


    Frowning slightly, I wanted to rebuke Rhefia, however I knew that all that would do would be stinting our daughters growth.


    Of course, after this first training session, if Camara didn''t want to continue on, then she wouldn''t; she was not going to be forced into something she didn''t want to do.


    So, I continued to watch as Rhefia demonstrated various strikes with a spear, having Camara replicate them.


    Attempting tomit them to memory, I intently observed the two Deerkin as they practiced more spear techniques.


    Every move was a mixture of stretching ones body as far as possible as well as using specific muscles to get as much power from each strike as you could.


    It looked uplicated, but considering how Camara struggled slightly with the coordination...


    Well, I don''t know if I''d be able to do this if I didn''t have a system to give me skills...


    Minutes passed in a sh, and my daughter was covered in a thin sheen of sweat, her chocte skin glistening in the afternoon light.


    Getting up, I entered the house and started to prepare something quick and light for them to eat; going with a bowl of pre-smoked meat and greens, I made a sd before heading back outside, the two bowls and two small cups in my hands.


    Setting the bowls on the stairs, I filled the cups with water from the pond before waiting for them to finish up.


    "Alright! Good job, Camara!"


    Panting, Camara nodded before gulping, stuttering "T-Thank you... dama..."


    Staggering over to the stairs, Camara groaned as she sat down, her body likely aching.


    Rhefia seemed perfectly fine, the only sign of her training being a single bead of sweat that trailed down her cheek.


    Leaning over, I gently wiped it from her smooth skin, making her smirk at me before pressing her lips against mine.


    Enjoying a deep, passionate kiss, we pulled apart when Camara coughed, her cheeks slightly dark as she stared at us.


    Blushing as I realized that I had done that in front of my daughter, I scurried away from Rhefia, much to her disappointment.


    As the two ate, I saw Camara frowning slightly, her eyes flickering over to me every once in awhile.


    Concerned about her, I asked her "Camara, what''s wrong?", making her flinch.


    Pursing her lips, she hesitantly asked "M-Mama... c-could I... well, could I have some m-m-milk?"


    She stared down at the ground, refusing to look my way after asking that question.


    Tilting my head, I stared down at my breast, thinking that she was a tad bit to big to be drinking from the source...


    But considering she had been suckling just a few days ago, of course she still desired some.


    Getting up, I gently took her cup from her hand, saying "Y-You can''t have any from my breast, b-but... I c-could get you a cup..."


    Camara seemed equally as embarrassed as me, tentatively nodding before flinching as Rhefiaughed.


    "Can I get some too, love? Maybe you can let me drink from-"


    ring at my wife, I snatched the cup from her hand and let out a huff, entering the house.


    Attempting to fill the cups with some milk, I blushed furiously at how obscene it sounded, before shaking my head.


    This is for my cute daughter, who stills wants thefort of her mama''s milk!


    As for Rhefia...


    Well, I don''t doubt she''ll get her fillter tonight, since my breasts overflowed with milk when Camara stopped suckling...


    Once the cups were filled, I cleaned myself off and went back outside, handing them the cups with flushed cheeks.


    The two Deerkin stared at the whitish-yellow liquid, before bringing the cups to their lips.


    Rhefia downed the milk in one gulp, a smirk on her face as she stared at my chest with tant desire.


    @@novelbin@@


    As for Camara, she sipped on the milk, rationing it out as much as she could.


    Not missing the way she brightened after the first sip, I was tempted to let her suckle again...


    Seeing her like that made me warm; I liked that my daughter enjoyed my milk, and I wanted to make her asfortable as possible...


    Maybe I was coddling her to much, but...


    Well, isn''t that what a mother is supposed to do?


    Finishing her cup, Camara handed it back to me timidly, her bangs covering her eyes slightly.


    Reaching forwards, I brushed her bangs aside, smiling gently at her as I said "Camara dear, you look so beautiful like this; why not keep your bangs parted, hmm?"


    Gulping, my daughters muddy crimson eyes flitted about as she timidly nodded, again nuzzling into my hand.


    Kissing her brow, I gently pushed her back towards Rhefia, who had an equally gentle smile on her lips.


    However, as Camara readied her spear, that smile turned slightly ferocious as she continued drilling our daughter on spear techniques.

 Chapter 26: Camara’s First Hunt

    <h4>Chapter 26: Camara''s First Hunt</h4>


    Another week flew by, with Rhefia drilling various stances and techniques into our daughter, as well as teaching her to use the bow.


    Over that week, Camara had developed some muscle, her baby fats burning away as she put on a thinyer of taut muscle.


    She was looking more like her dama with every passing day, and now...


    Standing in front of me, my timid girl was bowing her head slightly, allowing me to kiss her brow.


    She had shot up a few days ago, reaching the same height as Rhefia, meaning I needed to have her lean down to kiss her.


    "Be careful now, alright Camara? Listen to your dama, and be safe! Promise me that!"


    Gulping, Camara nodded, her muddy crimson eyes glistening slightly as she stared down at me.


    Affectionately ruffling the hair between her budding antlers, I eventually let my daughter go, watching as she approached Rhefia.


    Joining them, I red up at my wife, raising a finger as I said "Don''t force her to do something Rhefia! Keep our daughter safe alright!?"


    I felt anxious about letting Camara go out and explore the world that even I had yet to see, but I had to trust my wife.


    She smirked down at me, nodding.


    "Of course love. Nothing will happen to her; not where we''re going."


    Seeing her confidence, I sighed in relief, only to yelp as she appeared before me, her hand dropping to my ass as she pulled me into her.


    Slipping her tongue past my lips, Rhefia''s fingers glided over my cunt, while her cock made itself known as it pressed against my pronounced bump.


    Melting into her embrace, I kissed my wife back, enjoying her warmth.


    When Camara let out an embarrassed cough, I pushed Rhefia away, blushing again.


    I still lost myself easily to Rhefia''s minty taste, which slowly became the only thing I could think about as she kissed me.


    Coughing, I was beet red as I nodded to Camara, turning around and slipping back inside.


    "We''ll be back in an hour or two, Astra! Don''t get to lonely now~"


    Waving at them from the door, I watched as the two tall Deerkin vanished into the forest, leaving me alone.


    Sighing, I went inside our house and sat down in my rocking chair, ncing down at my pregnant bump.


    A small grin graced my features as I thought about having another child; I wasn''t looking forwards to the pain obviously, but recalling all the fun I''ve had with Camara...


    I think my heart was addicted to the rushes and warmth I got when I watched my daughter grow up, however seeing her still acting like the timid little girl who needed bedtime stories to fall asleep also made me so happy.


    I have no idea what my previous self was like, but now...


    Now I was thankful to the past me.


    Without their idiocy, I would likely have never submitted so readily to Rhefia when she showed up; it would have likely been a give and take rtionship, one of many fights.


    This current me was more than happy to give Rhefia the reins; both for our daily lives and our sex life.


    I...


    Really, really loved how she took the reins.


    Shaking my head as I felt my snatch moisten, I got up with a groan, stepping outside again.


    I don''t think I could remain stationary, to with the worry running through my veins as I thought about Camara.


    Sighing, I walked over to my workbench, browsing the various recipes that were avable to me.


    I needed to get some preparations done for when I eventually make my way out of this clearing.


    A canteen, a pack, a club to harvest more from boulders...


    Thinking that, I realized that I needed a way to tan and cure the pelts we got from our prey, making me turn towards the crafting station section of the workbench.


    Seeing a ''Tanning Rack'', I nodded to myself as I stared crafting it.


    cing it beside the bench as soon as it was ready, I grinned as some more recipes became avable, with the main one being leather.


    Turning some extra wolf pelts into leather, I then pursed my lips as I wondered about what I should make.


    @@novelbin@@


    I could go with the pack and canteen now, but...


    Well, seeing some leather armor avable, I decided that, right now, making sure my daughter and wife were protected was of greater importance.


    Sighing, I chuckled as I realized that, so far, my systems have been used entirely to support first Rhefia, both with her hunts and housing, as well as with making her feel better when shey with me.


    Then it was used to make sure Camara could have a good life, and I will continue to use it for that end.


    Sitting on the steps, I waited for the armor to finish crafting, before wondering if they''ll fit my two girls...


    Shrugging, I slowly lost myself to thoughts about my next daughter, my mind fluttering between names and clothes for her; wondering if she would be a futa like her dama and older sister, or a pure woman like me.


    Either way, I couldn''t wait to meet her, just like I couldn''t wait to meet Camara when she was still in my womb.


    Getting the armor from the rack, I turned as I heard Rhefia''s familiarughter, while Camara''s timid voice entered my ears.


    "D-Dama! P-Please, don''t..!"


    Entering the clearing, I saw Rhefia hoisting arge wolf over her shoulders, while Camara carried their bows and spears.


    Dropping the wolf before me, Rhefia slid behind me as she said "Get this, Camara here almost-"


    "D-DAMA!"


    Letting out a shout, Camara rushed forwards, her cheeks darker then usual as she tried to silence her dama.


    However, Rhefia sessfully dodged away,ughing as she said "Camara almost shot herself in the foot~! HAHA~!"


    Barking withughter, Rhefia continued to dodge our pouting daughter, who eventually let out a huff before approaching me.


    Pulling her into an embrace, I stroked her long hair and whispered "There there... everyone makes mistake little one... and that''s fine... it''s how you learn from them that''s important. Did you learn something?"


    "Yea, that she needs to-"


    Rhefia was still smirking, however, when I red at her...


    Well, she fell silent and gulped.


    Turning back to my daughter, I continued to stroke her hair as she nodded, saying "I did... I know not to hold the bow like that anymore..."


    Smiling gently at her, I said "Good. Now, go wash up. I''ll have something for you to eat in a few moments..."


    Nodding again, Camara reluctantly left my embrace and approached the pond, only to nce back and hesitantly ask "M-Mama... could I have some more milk?"


    Still smiling, I nodded to her before ring at Rhefia and entering our house.

 Chapter 27: Embarrassment

    <h4>Chapter 27: Embarrassment</h4>


    Making my way into our house, I stood over the counter in the kitchen and started slicing some raw meat into small cubes.


    Hearing someone approach me from behind, I peeked over my shoulder and let out a huff as I saw Rhefia, my wife smiling gently at me.


    "Come on Astra..."


    Slipping her arms around my waist, Rhefia nuzzled her cheek against mine, wanting a response.


    Ignoring her as best I could, I continued slicing the meat, my head slowly swimming as her scent washed over me.


    "It was funny, but I still taught her not to do that again..."


    Still refusing to acknowledge her, I next ced a bundle of small herbs on the counter, dicing them as thin as I could.


    "Astra..?"


    Rhefia tightened her arms around my waist before kissing my cheek.


    Once the herbs werepletely diced, I scooped them into the small mortar and pestle I had made, grinding them into a fine powder.


    "Astra~?"


    Feeling her kiss my cheek again, I sighed before ring at her, making the Deerkin frown.


    "What?"


    Gingerly staring at me, Rhefia whispered "Are you mad..?"


    Hearing her small voice, I sighed again before cing a kiss on her lips, making the woman brighten up considerably.


    "Yes, so piss off."


    Turning back to the meat, I started rubbing the herb powder into them, Rhefia pouting as she leaned on the counter beside me.


    "Well, besides that one mistake, Camara wasn''t that bad. She''s pretty damn urate, and almost as quiet as I am when we were walking through the forest..."


    Listening to her, I slipped a long, thin skewer into the meat, before cing a small green bulbous leek between each piece.


    On one of her previous hunts, Rhefia had brought back some small vegetable and seeds, which I added to our growing garden.


    Speaking of...


    I should probably look into getting that up and running as efficiently as possible, so that we could have a stock of things besides meats to eat over the long winter...


    "Not only was she urate, our little girl didn''t even flinch when she sent her arrow flying towards that wolves skull~! Though I think that was because I had told her about how we met..."


    Pursing her lips, Rhefia tilted her head as she reminisced before smirking at me, leaning over and poking my red cheek as I recalled it as well.


    "You were so scared then~! Hehe~"


    ring at her, I pouted before turning back to the skewers, lifting them onto a small wooden tray.


    "Here. Go grill them."


    Thrusting them into her hands, I was about to turn away and start a small sd when Rhefia ced the tray back onto the counter.


    Spinning me around, she pressed me into the counter and leaned down, gently lifting my chin and kissing me.


    Her other hand fell to my waist, and she pulled me into her.


    Thrusting her tongue deeper into my mouth, I moaned as she kissed me, wrapping my arms around her neck.


    Feeling her cock yet again poking against myrge stomach, I reluctantly pulled away from her lips, making her frown.


    Panting slightly, I managed to say "C-Camara... is ju-just outside..."


    Shrugging, Rhefia released me and approached the door, saying "Camara, practice a little with the bow and spear, alright? I''m helping mama with the cooking."


    "A-Alright dama..."


    Closing the door, Rhefia grinned at me before returning to my side, her lips swiftly finding mine.


    Sinking into her warmth, I desperately kissed her back, enjoying her desire for me.


    Lifting me onto the counter, Rhefia spread my legs and grinned at me, her dark eyes shining with lust.


    Pulling her cock out, I wrapped my legs around her waist as she thrust into me, easily sliding herself deep inside.


    Moaning quietly as she fully entered me, I returned to kissing her to muffle the noise, not wanting Camara to find out.


    Rhefia started swinging her hips forwards, her cock scraping out my folds as she reached deep, knocking against my cervix.


    @@novelbin@@


    Maintaining a quick rhythm, Rhefia pulled me into a tight embrace, both on the outside and inside, her tongue coiling around mine.


    Moaning into one another''s mouths, I eventually came from her persistent knocking, my pussy mping down on her thick shaft.


    Momentster she mirrored me, cumming deep inside my cunt and flooding it with her milk, her balls clenching as she blew her entire load into my pussy.


    Releasing me, she grinned at me before pulling out, a river of white semen dripping from my pussy.


    Panting, I sat on the counter, my legs numb and body warm, trying to focus my mind.


    cing a cup below my cunt, Rhefia smirked at me before getting back up, wiping the mess up.


    Finallying around, I stared at Rhefia for a moment before getting up, a blush on my cheeks.


    Staring at the cup, I set it to the side before asking "W-What did you tell Camara..?"


    Dressing herself, Rhefia grinned at me as she said "Just that you were almost devoured by two wolves. Interesting thing though, she seemed rather pissed off at that wolf, muttering something that I couldn''t hear. I guess she just really loves her mama~!"


    Blushing some more, I pushed her out the door with the tray, Rhefiaughing the entire time.


    Pouting as I watched her approach the fire, I turned back inside and prepared two cups of milk, trying to ignore the obscene sounds again...


    ncing over at the third cup, filled with a different kind of ''milk'', I turned crimson as I picked it up, moving outside.


    Eating the skewers as soon as they were done, we all sipped our drinks, Rhefia smirked widely at me as I drank mine, making Camara confused.


    However, Rhefia quickly started teasing our daughter, making her blush when she heard the dramatized retelling of how she almost impaled her foot.


    Sitting around the fire, Camara and I both were embarrassed by the stories Rhefia told, much to the Deerkin''s amusement...

 Chapter 28: Names

    <h4>Chapter 28: Names</h4>


    After a rather embarrassing dinner, Rhefia and I watched as our girl plopped down on her cot, pulling the various fur nkets over herself as she went to sleep.


    Smiling at one another, I leaned into Rhefia''s embrace as we stared down at the mes, my body warm from both the fire and Rhefia''s heat.


    For a few moments we sat there, staring at the fire in silence, before I let out a small gasp.


    "What?"


    Rhefia looked at me in worry, and I just shook my head, gently looking down at my belly.


    "She just kicked..."


    A grin appeared on her chocte face, and sheid her hand on my stomach, gasping as well when our unborn daughter kicked again.


    Giggling, I stared down at Rhefia as she moved to crouch in front of me, pressing her ear against my belly.


    ncing up at me, she grinned as she said "She seems a little feisty."


    Nodding, I pursed my lips as I felt another kick, swiftly followed by another.


    It was... both unpleasant and joyful, feeling that.


    Of course, it was weird having something kicking so deep inside me, but I was happy to know that my unborn daughter was there, even if the kicking was slowly making me woozy.


    However, she eventually subsided, and I sighed in relief.


    Chuckling, Rhefia got back up and sat beside me, wrapping her arm around me.


    "So, what were you thinking for names?"


    Looking down at me, Rhefia pursed her lips before frowning, saying "Shouldn''t you name this one? After all, I named Camara..."


    Hearing that, I shook my head, saying "Except I have no idea about any names; no memories, remember?"


    Seeing her amber eyes go wide for a second, I chuckled at my wife before resting my head on her shoulder, enjoying her warmth.


    "Thats... hah..."


    Rhefia sighed, making me raise a brow.


    Smiling wryly down at me, she said "I keep forgetting that, but every time you remind me... it hurts a little when you say it."


    Tilting my head, I asked "Why? I may not recall my past, but it doesn''t bother me. After all, I met you~!"


    Leaning up, my lips met hers as we kissed, only for her to pull away.


    "I... still, it just hurts."


    Letting out a lowugh, I smiled at her as I said "Well, thanks I guess. Nowe on, names!"


    Shaking her head, she nced up at the darkening sky, before saying "Cyri, Aethisia, In..."


    Hearing the three names, I asked "Do they have meanings?"


    Nodding, Rhefia replied "Cyri was a huntress of legend who felled a giant wolf that terrorized her vige. Aethisia is a longer way of saying Aethis, which is the ancient word for a protector, and In was a guard of the legendary Queen Azo."


    Pondering each name, I said "Aethisia sounds nice; maybe she''ll grow to protect her older sister~"


    Rhefia chuckled, ncing back at the house as she said "Yeah, Camara is a gentle girl..."


    Nodding, I too nced back inside our house, looking at our sleeping daughter.


    "Well, maybe this little one will be the opposite; feisty and outgoing?"


    We chuckled as we caressed my stomach, before Rhefia pushed me down.


    Sliding herself inside, my wife gently took me as the stars came out, however neither of us appreciated their beauty as Rhefia filled me to the brim, our moans distracting one another.


    After a long, passionate night in one another''s arms, Rhefia dragged us inside and ced me on the bed, slipping under the covers beside me.


    Falling asleep together, I was, of course, surprised to find her gone in the morning, only to hear-


    "Again!"


    Groggily opening my eyes, I yawned before slipping over the side of the tform, dropping to the ground.


    For a moment I staggered around, my knees still weak fromst night, but I managed to stumble to the door, blearily looking outside.


    Rhefia was standing in the center of the clearing, the long wooden spear in her hand spinning rapidly.


    Camara stood opposite Rhefia, her brown skin coated in sweat as she panted, the other spear in her hands.


    "D-Dama... pl-please..."


    Hearing that, I frowned before opening my mouth.


    "Rhefia."


    Both my wife and daughter looked over at me in surprise, before Rhefia sighed, stopping the spear and resting it over her shoulder.


    "Fine. Camara, you need to stop thinking so much; there is no perfect strategy you coulde up with. Go with your gut."


    Our daughter nodded, however she still seemed rather uncertain about her dama''s words.


    Sighing again, Rhefia stepped forwards and pped her hand against Camara''s shoulder, surprising the girl.


    "Besides that, you''re doing just fine Camara. Really."


    Seeing her brighten up, I smiled gently before gesturing for her to approach me.


    Grabbing the towel beside the door, I wiped off my daughters brow, still smiling at her.


    Camara blushed slightly at that, before leaning into my hand.


    Pinching her cheek softly, I chuckled as she pouted at me, only to close her eyes as I gently stroked her face.


    "Camara, your dama and I thought of a name for your sister..."


    Opening her muddy crimson eyes again, Camara nced down at my stomach before hesitantly asking "W-What..?"


    Grabbing her hand, I lead it towards my belly, resting it over my womb as I said "Aethisia."


    "Aethisia... Aethisia..."


    Muttering the name, Camara stared at my pregnant bump for a few more moments before smiling, making my heart jump with joy.


    "Do you want to see if you can hear her?"


    Looking at me confusedly, I chuckled before gently grabbing her head and cing her ear on my exposed stomach, keeping her there.


    Rhefia approached us, a smile on her lips as she watched us.


    Mouthing ''I want you'' to me, I blushed furiously before ring at her, making her chuckle silently.


    "Oh! S-She kicked!"


    Seeing Camara''s surprise, Iughed as I nodded, saying "Yeah, Aethisia is certainly active..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Grimacing slightly at the next kick, I sighed before stroking Camara''s hair as she kept listening.


    ---


    So, here''s the pic for Camara; made it on WaifuLabs, like always.


    I also have one ready for Aethisia, and if you must know, FantasyNameGenerator is so helpful lol; for Rhefia, Camara, and Aethisia I used the Dryad naming, since it was the most Deerkin-esque one I could find (to me anyways)


    Sadly I couldn''t get one for Rhefia, but just think of her as a more stern looking Camara with hazel eyes; also, they sadly don''t have antlers or deer ears.


    ---

 Chapter 29: Garden

    <h4>Chapter 29: Garden</h4>


    After Camara listened to her little sisters kicks for another few moments, I gently lifted her head as I said "I''ll make us breakfast soon; for now, go back to your training. I''ll be over in the garden."


    Nodding, both Camara and Rhefia watched as I moved towards the small little plot ofnd that I called our ''garden''; it was about six by four, with four long rows of four separate ''crops''.


    I was growing leeks, sage, rojaberries, and leaf, with each one giving me quite the yield every few days.


    Like any normal nts, I needed to tend to them, be it watering, pruning, or weeding; I had to do it all.


    Thankfully, I had ess to a system to pretty much make this easier than anything else I''ve ever done so far; I knew when they were adequately watered, how much I needed to prune, and where the weeds were.


    Besides that, I had crafted a canteen out of curiosity, which had almost floored me.


    When near the pond, I could fill it with water in my system interface; however, no water appeared to leave the pond.


    Which meant...


    Technically, I had an infinite source of water!


    So, I was debating the idea of creating a bunch of canteens and then creating a barrel or otherrge container to fill; that would either be storage or a bath!


    @@novelbin@@


    Either way, this discovery was very important, since I could likely never go thirsty as long as I found a source of water!


    Groaning as I crouched inside my little garden, I nced around at each nt, smiling to myself.


    I really enjoyed maintaining a garden; at least this small one.


    There was a peace found here, surrounded by things I grew and nurtured, as well as the amazing aromas each one released!


    The leeks were earthy and provided us with a good source of food.


    Next, the rojaberries let out a faint floral scent that matched their vibrant red coloring, and I quite liked their tart taste.


    As for the leaf, it was the basis of our meals; I used it to make sds for us to eat, as it was filling and paired well with other things.


    Finally, the sage was something Rhefia had stumbled upon, and I was so relieved when she returned with an herb; it made eating the meats a little more interesting.


    Also, I have to admit that I rather enjoyed sitting here and smelling it''s crisp scent...


    Anyways, I set about pruning the nts first, slicing off any excess branches or the like from the nts, making sure they didn''t grow to far into a certain direction.


    I didn''t want thempeting for sunlight, and so far they were getting enough water and nutrients from the earth, so that wasn''t a problem.


    Next was pulling up the small little weeds that sprouted all around the bushes, ensuring the soil was free from any unneededpetition.


    After I had the small pile of weeds beside me, I ced them in my inventory to be used in lieu of grass, before withdrawing a canteen.


    Unscrewing the cork on the top, I sshed a little water over each nt, evenly watering each mound of soil that they sprouted from.


    Those canteens contained a lot of water, and I had a few in my inventory, waiting to be used.


    Taking out the next one, I continued watering the crops before getting up, a smile on my lips.


    It was nice getting this all done, and after nodding to myself I turned away, moving back towards the house.


    Refilling the used canteens first, I then entered the house and set about making some light sds; I giggled to myself as I could already imagine Rhefia''s conflicted look.


    She disliked eating just greens, usually wanting meats as well, but after the first time I sternly told her no, she eventually, and reluctantly, settled for the sds.


    After all, most of our meats are being smoked and stored for winter, and I have my own stockpile in my inventory.


    Going back outside, I handed my girls there bowls and cups, smiling gently as I watched them finish everything quickly.


    Rhefia gave me a deep kiss, while Camara pecked my cheek before returning to the center of the clearing, going back to their training.


    This was how the remaining two weeks passed; Rhefia and Camara did quite a bit of hunting for the first week before easing off as I approached my due date.


    They would hunt quite a bit, bringing back arge amount of meat, pelts, and other materials for us to use, before Rhefia insisted that only she go hunting, leaving Camara with me as both a protector, in case any monsters return, and as insurance that someone would be with me should I give birth early.


    Besides that, when I was capable of doing more than just sitting around I was in my garden, weing the distraction from Aethisia''s incessant kicking.


    Getting arge amount of food to prepare for the long winter, I was feeling better as time passed by, my worry slowly easing up.


    I had already decided that, for now, two daughters was enough; when this little devil was born I was going to use my {Closed Womb} skill to ensure I wasn''t going to get pregnant.


    Though, how long that determination will hold under Rhefia''s intense lovemaking, who knows.


    Besides that, I was also wanting to expand a little more, get some better materials for our house, and create some heavier clothing and nkets for the winter.


    However, my main concern right now...


    Gritting my teeth, I let out an annoyed and pained growl as I bit hard on a thick stick, attempting to push Aethisis out of my body.


    ---


    Next Chapter is Aethisis!


    Besides that, I had a question for you the readers; would you prefer Astra to remain more of a neutral, reserved person even when it came to fights all the time, or should I lean heavily into the ''mama bear'' attitude for her; meaning she would be normal most of the time but if someone threatens or hurts her daughters...


    Well, a slip in sanity or a deep pit of unending cruelty sounds entertains for those instances, no?


    Anyways, was just curious what people felt, and just know that, like my other books, this will be more character/rtionship focused with a side ofbat and fighting.


    I mean, there will be fights, sure, but as you can likely tell, there is a lot of fun to be had with just Astra being with her family.


    Also, if you like the novel so far, consider leaving a review, be it in thements as a little thing telling me what you like or dislike, or in the actual reviews section!


    ---

 Chapter 30: Aethisia

    <h4>Chapter 30: Aethisia</h4>


    Much like with Camara''s birth, I was outside on my back, my legs spread as wide as I could to try and push this little devil out of my body.


    And exactly like Camara, I found myself despising getting pregnant again, hating this unbearable pain as I whole new life form tried to crawl its way out of my womb.


    Aethisia was kicking and pummeling me from the inside, and I had to bite down as hard as I could on that damn stick, trying my best to not p Rhefia as she tried to murmurforting words to me.


    As for Camara, she was sitting by my side, my hand in hers as she stared at me in worry.


    Not wanting to identally hurt her in a fit of misced anger and annoyance, I refused to look to my left, instead focusing on the drifting clouds above my head as I pushed and pushed.


    Inside me, Aethisia continued to assault me every step of the way, her small hands and feet hitting every inch of my womb, much to my growing anger.


    The pain from not only trying to push this lively child from my cunt, but also her beating on me every step of the way was clouding my vision, and the agony only increased as I felt her head finally press against my cervix, attempting to push herself out.


    Like with Camara, I waited again for her to attempt another push before helping her along, screaming as I bit the stick harder between my teeth, almost shattering it again.


    Pushing and pushing...


    Then waiting and waiting...


    All while a little devil child mercilessly beat at you from the inside.


    Yeah...


    I was going crazy, and for now?


    Two children was more than enough...


    Letting out a pained grunt, I clenched Camara''s hand in my own, finding slightfort in knowing that I had not only done this before, but enjoyed the result after the mind numbing pain.


    Sadly, even as I told myself that, Aethisia mmed her foot against the back of my womb, making me grunt.


    Oh I''m gonna fucking...


    Guiding my teeth against the stick, I tried to think happy thoughts.


    How beautiful she might look...


    How Camara and her will get along together...


    Maybe Rhefia will teach this one to fight as well, and I''ll have three incredibly talented hun-


    Kicking my womb again, I red at Rhefia as she said something.


    Nope, I''m gonna hit this child!


    I swear to all that is holy..!


    Maybe the little devil realized that, should she continue, she''ll get one hell of a spanking, or maybe she was just tired, since her head pressed against my cervix and pushed through, her little limbs not iling about anymore.


    Sighing in relief, I resumed matching my pushes with hers, eventually letting out a grunt as she slid from my womb.


    Pushing herpletely free from my cunt, all the anger and annoyance melted away again as I stared down at her, watching as Rhefia rapidly washed her off and swaddled her into a nket.


    Handing Aethisia to me, I grinned down at my daughter, instantly noticing her differences.


    She was a paler brownpared to Rhefia and Camara, and her hair was neither brown nor ck; it was white.


    Her eyes werepletely crimson, and she was staring up at me with them wide open.


    Remaining silent, she simply tilted her little head as she stared at me, only moving when I lifted her to my breast.


    Latching onto my tit, she started suckling with abandon, her jaws mping down on my nipple.


    Chuckling at how desperate she seemed despite her neutral expression, I nced up to see Rhefia grinning and Camara smiling, however Camara was staring at Aethisia with slight envy.


    Gesturing to her, I grabbed her head and ced it on my other tit, chuckling at how she blushed deeply before tentatively sucking on it.


    Holding both of them close to me, I leaned back into Rhefia''s embrace when she slid behind me, and I marveled at the warmth surrounding my body.


    Sumbing to the exhaustion, I passed out in Rhefia''s arms, my heart soaring as my families warmth enveloped me.


    ~~~


    Three days had passed by in a blink; Aethisia was still that calm, nk te of a baby, but she seemed to enjoy ying with Camara and snuggling against me.


    As for Rhefia, our youngest daughter was currently staring up at her dama with a tilted head, making Rhefia purse her lips.


    "What? You just fed, you napped a bit ago, and you''ve already done your business..."


    Frowning, Rhefia approached me and handed Aethisia to me, who instantly snuggled into my arms.


    Gently smiling down at the albino-ish baby, I started gently rocking in my chair, Rhefia crouching in front of me.


    Aethisia was staring at her dama still, making Rhefia more confused.


    @@novelbin@@


    Seeing her about to ask a question, I shrugged, saying "I don''t know either Rhefia. She seems healthy enough, and is quite sharp too."


    Aethisia was able to point to one of us when we asked her ''Who''s mama/dama/Camara'', or ''Which is the ball''


    So she was able to understand us, and she seemed to be just fine in every other aspect of a child; she drank regrly, she slept often, she yed...


    The only difference was that she didn''t really cry often, nor did she seem to be...


    Emotional.


    There wasn''t happiness, sadness, excitement...


    Nothing in those crimson eyes.


    Was I worried as I stared down at my suckling daughter?


    A little.


    I just wanted to know that she was alright, that she was happy, so I started paying more attention to her ticks.


    She would grasp my clothes when I held her, almost like she wanted to remain in my arms.


    With Camara, she would always make sure that her sister was the one smiling; be it by rolling the ball back to her or approaching her when she called.


    However, Rhefia was the only one that she seemed truly indifferent to, but...


    Well, that could just be my imagination.


    Besides, we''ll know soon enough; she was growing bigger by the day, and considering she was a futa like Rhefia and Camara, she''d outgrow me easily...


    Sadly...


    Bopping her little nose, I grinned at her when she grabbed at my finger, making me chuckle.


    Well, whatever~!


    Everyone has their quirks!

 Chapter 31: Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 31: Sisters</h4>


    ---


    So, quick question again; a few people had interesting takes on Aethisia''s emotionlessnessst Chapter; I had nned for her to be just that - emotionless - but there was enoughments asking/stating they felt she was another reincarnator.


    Would you all like to make her that? I could go either way; giver her a system like ''Amazing Daughter System'' or something since Astra''s Breeding System states her children are loyal to her, or I could just make her emotionless?


    Both sound rather interesting, and I was just curious as to what people felt about that; I usually dislike having multiple reincarnators in one novel, but after rereading ''Goddess of Ice'' I thought that, as long as she remained a ''side'' character and wasn''t insanely OP or crazy, it''d be kinda cool to try it out.


    Anyways, just wanted to leave it up to y''all; again, I could go either way.


    This will be a shorter Chapter as well, since I wanted to see the responses to this before expanding further on Aethisia.


    ---


    @@novelbin@@


    Sitting in my rocker, I watched as Camara sat on the floor in front of me, Aethisia staring up at her older sister with a titled head.


    Reaching her arms out, Camara smiled gently as she said "Come here Aethisia~!"


    Tilting her head the other way, my youngest daughter crawled towards Camara, who swiftly scooped her up and held her in her arms, a grin on her face.


    Rubbing their cheeks together, Camara let out a happy squeal as Aethisia leaned into her cheek, my eldest beaming.


    Watching them with a gentle smile, I enjoyed this moment of peace and rxation; since I was back to breastfeeding a child, my intake of food was gettingrger again, and I was really tired all the time.


    Dealing with birthing this little devil who kicked everyone had been exhausting, so I was reveling in my rest.


    Currently, Rhefia was out hunting, wanting to leave Camara with me as both a protector and a helper; even though I hadn''t seen any more monsters since that one night two months or so ago, Rhefia said that there were more than normal in the normally calm forest, making her worried.


    Which, of course, in turn worried me; I made sure that my wife now had her leather armor, as well as a good supply of arrows for her bow.


    She looked rather... alluring in leather.


    The armor had somehow fitted itself to her, much to both of our surprise, but the result had been...


    Well, even though she was a rather petite woman, the leather moulded to her body, enting her curves.


    She also seemed a little more like a vicious beauty; her smirk turned more arrogant as she wore the armor, and I found myself falling for her all her again.


    It made her look like a sexy bandit, and I''ll admit that, while I was free of any responsibilities, my mind had turned to some darker fantasies with her...


    I had made a few leather strips for her to bind me with, for example...


    The way she had turned from just a skilled warrior to an alluring bandit was incredibly arousing...


    Shaking my head, I returned my attention to the two sisters before me, Camara bouncing Aethisia on herp as she hummed a jovial tune.


    Seeing how simr they looked, I smiled again at the sight, which filled my heart with such warmth...


    Camara had a gentler face, her muddy crimson eyes glowing with happiness as she smiled down at Aethisia, her darker skin only highlighting her sisters palerplexion.


    As for Aethisia, she was staring up at her sister with an expressionless face, her dark crimson eyes fixed on Camara''s smile.


    Leaning further into her sisters arms, I saw Aethisia lips twitch as Camara grinned at her, lifting her back up and nuzzling into her cheek.


    It seems like, while Camara might be a futa, she was filled with maternal feelings, as she was more outgoing holding her young sibling.


    Though...


    Aethisia reached her tiny hand forwards, grabbing at Camara''s small chest.


    Going crimson, Camara got up and approached me, making em chuckle as I took Aethisia from her.


    Pulling out my breasts, I let Aethisia suckle on one before gesturing to the other, stroking Camara''s hair as she leaned down andtched on to the other.


    Enjoying the warmth as my two daughters drank from my tits, I let out a rxed sigh as I leaned into the rocker, closing my eyes.

 Chapter 32: I’m Aethisia (1)

    <h4>Chapter 32: I''m Aethisia (1)</h4>


    ---


    So, from what I''ve seen, arge majority want Aethisia to be a reincarnator.


    For those that didn''t, I understand your reasons, and the only one I can''t change is it being odd.


    I''ll only asionally utilize her PoV, and she will NOT be an extremely OP idiotic character, because, believe it or not, I don''t think anyone who is reincarnated would just... gvant around and be insufferable pricks and live to tell the tale; at least, not the ones with any real world experience.


    So, she is going to never reveal her otherworldly origins, nor will she expose her system or her mother, which is what her system is about.


    Capeesh?


    ---


    Aethisia PoV


    I had grown up an orphan, bouncing from family to family until I hit sixteen; then, I had to rely on the government to house me as I went to school, studying as hard as I could so I could get a stable job and provide for myself.


    Due to me being an orphan, as well as my quiet and reserved nature, I tended to be all alone...


    For most of my life.


    I eventually got that job, managed to get one hell of a promotion, invested in some weird fake currency thing, made millions, and found myself going from having nothing...


    To having a lot of money, and still feeling hollow.


    I was in my mid thirties, and I was the CEO of my ownpany, but...


    Well, in my entire life, I had never known the warmth of another person.


    Not a parent.


    Not a friend.


    Not a lover.


    I focused so much on my energy on making sure I could have THINGS that I neglected the fact that, without someone to share those things with, all this money was worthless.


    So, I started looking around for someone; a friend, maybe a lover...


    Yet, each felt more hollow than being alone.


    After a long time, I realized that there was something I wanted, that I would never be able to get.


    The love of a parent.


    Someone to care and love me unconditionally, for the sole reason of being their offspring.


    I had money, I had power, but I would NEVER be able to feel that warmth.


    I could get a lover; get friends.


    But not a parent.


    It was weird, I know; I was in my thirties and I craved something so stupid as that, but humans are weird aren''t they?


    So imagine my surprise when, one day, a woman appeared before me.


    [My name is Reincantra, and I have an offer for you.]


    "W-What the hell..."


    Staring at the gorgeous woman in front of me, I was about to call security when she said [I have an offer for you, Aethi. You crave a mother''s love, do you not?]


    My eyes went wide, and I stared at this woman with awe.


    I had told no one about that, and yet...


    "S-So what if I do!?"


    Smiling gently at me, she leaned forwards, cupping my cheek.


    [You poor child... You don''t even know that you are to die today anyways...]


    @@novelbin@@


    "WHAT?!"


    Standing up, I was about to yell at the woman some more when I felt my heart clench, and my breathing stopped.


    Dropping to my knees, I desperately tried to breath, staring at the woman with pleading eyes.


    [I''m sorry... all this, built for nothing. You''re trusted peers poison you out of greed. I really am sorry... which is why...]


    Offering her hand, she smiled at me as she said [I can give you everything you would ever want; a loving mother, an elder sister... strenght to protect not only yourself, but them as well. It is the least I could do for one such as you.]


    Reaching towards her hand, I felt my body warm up as I grabbed it, and my breathing returned.


    However, I heard a loud thud, and looking down, I saw my body sprawled out, unmoving.


    What..?


    [I''m sorry... really... Please, believe me when I say we Deities want nothing but the best for you mortals, but you make it so hard...]


    Sighing, she started rising into the air, pulling me with her.


    [You''re time hase, sadly enough. However, this is just a new beginning; one to a much better story. One of love and warmth, of unity and love. And I know just the woman to provide you with all of that...]


    My vision darkened, and thest thing I heard was a ding, before words appeared before my eyes.


    [Devoted Daughter System loaded...]


    Then, nothing.


    ~~~


    ~~


    ~


    ~~


    ~~~


    My body was warm.


    Like I was swaddled in dozens of nkets.


    Reaching out, I frowned as my hand hit something fleshy.


    Touch the wall again, I ''jumped'' as I heard [Wee host, to your new life!]


    What in the fu-


    [Host, please no profanities!]


    What?


    [Hmm... Host is confused? Very well; I shall exin everything to Host!]


    Who..?


    I tried to open my eyes, only to realize they were unable to open.


    Reaching out again, I kicked at the fleshy wall, before frowning.


    [Host is currently in... Please give me a moment Host!]


    [Calcting...]


    [Hmm... Interesting. Agreed. Yes... Very Well.]


    Hey!


    [Alright! Host, you are currently in {Astra''s} womb; she is your mother!]


    Mo...


    Mother?


    W-What do you mean..?


    [Just that Host! You have been rebornpletely! Congrattions!]


    [Opening Interface...]


    [Name: ???


    Mama: Astra


    Dama: Rhefia


    Siblings: Camara


    Love Meter: High on all!


    Level: 1


    Status: Unborn]


    And so, I started conversing with my system, learning of what it does, where I am.


    My ''system'' was the [Devoted Daughter System], and I gained levels by interacting with my Mama and Dama?


    I learned many, many things.


    Like, for instance, a ''Dama'' is a woman with a penis who provided the seed needed for a child.


    So my ''father'' is one Rhefia...


    And my mother is this Astra...


    Time passed as I drifted in Astra''s womb, my mind in a sort of hibernation.


    I had learned everything I needed to learn, and honestly...


    I should have been worried, scared, angry...


    But I could hear this womans voice, and it was calm and soothing, filled with a warmth I had never felt before.


    That was when I learned my name.


    I was now Aethisia.


    ---


    Making this a two parter, next part out tomorrow.


    Anyways, I, again, want to reiterate that Aethisia will NOT be some weird, crazy reincarnator.


    She will also not be the focus of the story; this will just be a thing Ie to every once in a while to freshen things up or for side plots.


    Astra is still the MC, and will continue to be.


    You will see things from Aethisia''s PoV like every 10+ Chapters.


    Like someone said, each child that Rhefia has will be unique, but no others will be reincarnators; this was something that intrigued me and I wanted to right about.


    Hope you enjoy!


    ---

 Chapter 33: I’m Aethisia (2)

    <h4>Chapter 33: I''m Aethisia (2)</h4>


    Time slowly passed by, and the warmth of the womb I was in was...


    Comforting.


    I reveled in the warmth, which lulled me to sleep countless times.


    And one day, I identally kicked out when I woke up, and I could hear Astra grunt in slight pain.


    Hearing that, I felt guilty and angry at myself; the woman who was carrying and nurturing me was in pain from my kick.


    However, a few momentster she muttered soothing, warm words to me, and if I could tear up I would have.


    This...


    This is what I wanted...


    She had forgiven the pain I had caused her, and she evenforted me.


    I could only make out a few of the words she muttered to me, but from what I heard...


    "...okay baby..."


    "... waiting for you, little one..."


    "... hear your sister..?"


    "... I can''t wait..."


    "... little blessing? Ha~..."


    Every word I heard from my mother made me so happy; she was talking to me with such gentle tenderness...


    Of course, guilt wracked my body whenever I kicked or scraped her womb when I awoke, hearing her pain or difort as I did so.


    However, when it was followed by such kind andforting words, directed at me...


    Well, I''ll admit that, when I got lonely, I would reach out and remind her that I was there, just so I could hear her voice.


    Every time I did so, I was immediately consumed with guilt, but it was swept away by her forgiveness and love.


    And so, time eventually passed by, and I was informed that [Host, it is time to be born! Congrattions!]


    ''Blinking'' a few times, I was surprised when I felt my warm surroundings close in on me, pushing me towards one of the walls.


    I could hear mother grunting and groaning in pain, making my little heart cry out.


    So, I pushed with all my might, trying to sadly escape this warmth, but I knew that whaty on the other side was much warmer than here.


    Pushing and pushing...


    Only to hear mother let out pained grunts and a scream, making me redouble my efforts.


    I could feel her pushing as well, trying to get me out of her body, and I eventually burst out into the world, my body instantly going cold as the warmth left me.


    However, I was swiftly grabbed by arge pair of hands and washed off, and then swaddled in something soft.


    Forcing my eyes open, I saw arge dark skinned woman holding me, a giant pair of antlers on her head as she stared down at me with a gentle smile.


    Above her head was a name; Rhefia.


    Gently poking my cheek, her smile widened as I tilted my head, only for me to be moved to another persons arms.


    What entered my eyes was one of the most beautiful women I had ever seen...


    Long violet hair, which was currently ted with sweat.


    Fair skin that glistened in the light, with not a blemish in sight.


    Pale crimson eyes stared down at me in warmth, and I shivered as she lifted me up, nuzzling her cheek against mine.


    However, that warmth, paired with the contact, made my heart soar.


    Seeing her name, I wanted to reach out and grab her finger, to let her know I was so happy to see her.


    Astra.


    My mother.


    However, as I was about to reach out to her I felt a sharp pang of hunger in my stomach, and I stared down at her giant breasts, my eyes zeroing onto her hardened nipples.


    Seeing my gaze, she smiled gently at me and pulled me to her chest, and I instinctivelytched onto her tit, my eyes going wide as a heavenly taste flooded my mouth.


    That was how my first moments in this world went; I got to see not only my dama, but also my mother, and I could feel her warmth, her love for me...


    I wanted to cry, to jump with joy every time she looked at me, but I was so used to holding everything in that I remained silent.


    After I had my fill, sleep took me again, and I eventually awoke to find myself in her arms still, the violet haired woman peacefully sleeping in a rocker.


    Staring up at her, I lost myself to her beauty, before looking down at my small hands.


    I had pale brown skin, and considering my dama had gigantic antlers...


    I was half...


    Deer?


    [Correct Host! Rhefia is a Deerkin, while Astra is a Human.]


    Intersting...


    Continuing to stare up at my new mother, I eventually saw a shadow fall over us, and I turned to see a new face.


    Not as tall as dama, but the same skin tone and with shorter antlers, I read her name, Camara.


    She was my sister.


    Crouching next to me, she smiled at me with slightly darkened cheeks, rubbing my cheek.


    @@novelbin@@


    Staring at her, I let her continue before reaching up and grabbing her finger, my heart pounding as I saw her smile widen, joy in her muddy crimson eyes.


    Then dama entered my view, and she smirked at Camara before reaching for me, gently lifting me from mothersp.


    "Ah~! Look at you~! You look a lot like your mama, hmm~? Wonder if you''ll get to be as beautiful as her~?"


    Chuckling, she pulled me closer to her, nuzzling her cheek against mine.


    Enjoying her warmth and words, I rubbed against her cheek as well, before I found myself in a surprised Camara''s arms.


    My elder sister stared at me in surprise, only to grin stupidly as I reached my arms out towards her, tilting my head.


    Receiving a happy squeal, I found myself smothered in her arms, making my heart soar more.


    [Level Up!]


    [Would Host like to increase Health, Mana, or Stamina?]


    Health..?


    [Very well... Host, as a reminder, you level up by improving and maintaining your rtionships with your mother first and foremost, then your dama and sister. I wish you luck Host, and have a happy life this time!]


    I...


    Looking towards my new mother, I found my heart racing as she opened her eyes, before reaching her arms out towards me.


    When I was back in her embrace, I found myself at ease,pletely rxed and warm.


    I was at peace.


    I had found what I was missing...


    ---


    So, what do you think about her so far?


    Not much to go on, but I want to get back to Astra now, so you''ll see things from Aethisia''s PoV in about ten Chapters.


    ---

 Chapter 34: Working Out

    <h4>Chapter 34: Working Out</h4>


    Aethisia was now standing up to my knees, my little girl constantly sticking to my side as I went about my daily chores; be it cooking, gardening, or just resting, she was by my side.


    Currently I was preparing food, so the tiny white haired Deerkin was sitting on the counter beside me, watching as I sliced some meat into thin strips.


    "... and then your dama came and saved the day! She looked so beautiful in that moment... the way she efficiently ki- made those wolves run away, I fell in love right then and there!"


    Chuckling, I poked Aethisia''s button nose, my daughter staring at me with a tilted head as she listened quietly to my story.


    "Y''know, Camara was conceived that night! Your dama was so domineering when she saved me... hehe~! Her exact words were ''I saved your life, so we shall mate''~ Oh~!"


    Recalling my first night with Rhefia, mainly how she pushed me down and robbed me of my ''virginity'' before nting her seed deep into my womb made me aroused, and I couldn''t wait for tonight.


    I wanted her inside me so badly right now...


    ncing over at Aethisia, I smiled as I leaned over, rubbing my cheek to hers as I whispered "Do you want a younger sister little one? Should mama get started on that? Hm~?"


    I really was tempted to let Rhefia knock me up again, but I sighed as Aethisia just silently stared at me, saying "Yeah, probably not for a bit right? I mean, you and your sister are enough for now~! Yes you are~!"


    Lifting her into my arms, I grinned at her as I started gently bouncing her around, enjoying the way she reached out towards me a few momentster.


    Pulling her close, I chuckled as her little arms reached for my chest, and I turned and leaned against the counter, letting her suckle.


    "Y''know, it''s nice talking to you little one~! Camara was fun to talk to as well, but she used to cry and cry like you wouldn''t believe! Sometimes I was so exhausted dealing with her... Not you though~! My littlest girl is so well behaved! Aren''t you?"


    Stroking her white hair, I looked down at her suckling on my tit with a warm smile, before hearing someone enter the house.


    Seeing Rhefia wiping some sweat from her brow, I swallowed as my eyes dropped to her exposed abs, recalling the solid feeling of them under my hands.


    Smirking at me, she stepped forwards and gave Aethisia a quick peck before saying "When you''re done with lunch, we''ll start your training; for now, since you just got done giving birth, we''re just going to get your body used to some other form of rigorous exercise."


    ring at her, I blushed slightly as I recalledst night, where Rhefia had unleashed a weeks worth of pent up lust deep into my ass, since I told her I was still a little sore.


    Covering Aethisia''s ears, I harshly whispered "Rhefia! Not in front of her!"


    Raising a brow, she just shrugged as she said "She''ll hear us fucking eventually; I mean, we don''t exactly hide it. Besides, Camara found out before she maturedpletely."


    ring at her, I whispered "That''s not the point!"


    Shrugging again, she reached forwards and groped my ass, making me moan lightly.


    "Fine then, let me say it while she can''t hear..."


    Leaning forwards, her lips brushed against my ears as she whispered "Tonight I''m going to pound your ass until you pass out, then I''m going to keep going and paint your already fair skinpletely white with my semen."


    Her eyes were shining with such lust, and her hand was kneading my spongy ass as she smirked at me.


    My face turnedpletely crimson, my mind bing shrouded in a haze as I felt her cock pressing against my side.


    Smirking, she spanked my ass before lifting Aethisia from my arms, our daughter having finished feeding a few moments ago.


    "Come here little blessing~! Your sister is a little sad, so help mefort her!"


    Pressing her nose to Aethisia''s, Rhefia walked outside, where a panting Camara stood.


    I was panting as well, but for a different reason; I was incredibly aroused, and my womb ached for my wife''s giant cock, but...


    Biting my cheek, I stamped down on my heat, bringing the raging inferno down to an ember, ready to be stokedter tonight.


    For now, I needed to finish my cooking and then get ready to started training.


    Drawing in a few more shaky breaths, I finished my cooking and ced the meats into a bowl, before moving outside.


    Grilling everything quickly, I handed out the skewers and swiftly ate, preparing myself mentally for the beginning of my training.


    I had no grandiose thoughts; it''d likely be basic exercises to help build up my stamina and strength, which was just fine.


    Getting up, I moved over to Rhefia, who was standing in the center of the clearing.


    Camara remained sitting on the stairs, whispering to Aethisia, who was in her arms.


    "Alright. Basics first love. Let''s start with some stretches though..."


    Nodding, I stood before her and mirrored her movements, stretching my arms and legs, as well as each joint in my limbs before shaking myself loose.


    @@novelbin@@


    Watching her, I then dropped to the ground and assumed a push up position, managing to do twenty before my body gave outpletely.


    Panting, I stared at my unfazed muscr wife, who was nodding as she stared at me.


    "I''m actually a little impressed."


    Narrowing my eyes, I stared at her for a few moments before asking "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    Pursing her lips, she said "I was expecting you to be a lot weaker; I mean, you''re body seems meant for... something besides fighting."


    ring at her, I let out a huff before getting up, my arms shaking a little.


    "I''ll make you regret that!"


    Pointing a finger at her, I could only blush as she appeared before me, her hand grabbing my own as she pulled me into her sculpted body, pressing her lips against mine.


    Eventually releasing my tongue, she smirked at me as she said "I look forwards to it... but until then, you''re going to regret making that im, my love~!"

 Chapter 35: Quick Hunt

    <h4>Chapter 35: Quick Hunt</h4>


    After a few days of getting my body back into decent enough shape, getting some things crafted and prepared for Aethisia when she gets older, and quite a few good ruts with Rhefia, I had leveled up both my systems again.


    [Level Up


    Level 20 (SS), Level 28 (BS)


    You have four skill points and five breeding points!]


    The breeding points were swiftly spent on [Pain Blockers V] and [Sexperience II], which decreased my pain by 40% and experience gained from sexual acts by 3%.


    As for the skill points, I got [Archer II], [Spearwoman III], and a new skill, [Farmer I].


    The increase in [Archer] raised my bows attack values by 4 now instead of two, my increased [Spearwoman] raised the spears attack value by 8, and [Farmer] decreased crop growth time by 5% and increased the yield by 5%.


    Just like Rhefia and Camara, I was now wearing a fitted set of leather armor, and I was aware of Rhefia''s tant ogling of the leather hugging my ample chest, making my heart soar.


    Puffing out my chest a little, I stood before her, a spear in my hand, ready for our first hunt.


    Since it had been a few days, Aethisia was now standing to the middle of my thigh, and she was capable of speaking.


    "Mama... where you go?"


    Her voice was t, but I could see her small shoulders trembling slightly as she stood beside me, her crimson eyes staring up at me.


    Crouching down, I ruffled her snowy hair, my hand gliding over her stubby antlers.


    "Your dama and I are going out hunting for a little bit, so it''ll just be you and Camara, alright?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Reaching out, she grabbed the edge of my leather skirt, tentatively asking "Be home fast..?"


    Chuckling, I lifted her up and kissed her nose, nodding.


    "Mama will be home fast, Aethisia. Now, be a good girl for your sister, hmm?"


    She gave me a cute little nod, and I handed her over to Camara, who smiled gently at her.


    "Remember, if she gets hungry just heat up the jug of milk for her, alright? You know how to grill, so take whatever meat you want."


    She nodded, and after giving her and Aethisia another kiss, I followed behind Rhefia as she led me out into the forest.


    I hesitated at the edge of the clearing, since I had only stepped out to travel to that one boulder and that was it.


    Stepping over the edge, I felt my heart pounding as Rhefia turned around, her head tilting.


    "Whats up?"


    Taking a shaky breath, I grinned at her as I said "This is the first time I''m leaving our clearing..."


    An odd look appeared on her face as she heard that, saying "I..."


    Shaking my head, I gave her a smile as I said "It''s fine, it doesn''t bother me. Nowe on! I want to see everything outside!"


    Nodding, she took a breath before turning around, leading me into the lush forest that housed us.


    The trees wererge, the leaves a wonderful dark green, the ground covered in shrubs and mossy stones...


    The air had a different scent to it then our clearing, smelling more earthy.


    I was in wonder as we walked, and my time was spent admiring the scenery, enjoying the feel of the breeze on my skin as we made our way deeper into the forest.


    However, after a little while Rhefia held up her hand, making me freeze behind her.


    She gestured forwards, where a short, round boar stood, peacefully grazing on some tufts of grass.


    Crouching down, Rhefia leaned closer to me and whispered "Use your bow, and aim for just a little behind its front legs. Should hit something vital, be it the lungs or heart."


    Nodding, I carefullyid my spear beside me before withdrawing my bow, nocking arge stone arrow on the string.


    Taking aim, I pursed my lips as I stared at the animal, a quick moment of hesitation as I realized that, when I let that string go, I could very well end a life.


    Was that something I was alright with?


    I mean, it had every right to life, just like me.


    However, that moment was quickly thrust from my mind, as I another entered, one that made me release that bowstring with no hesitation.


    This boar would provide meat and fur to help keep my two daughters fed and warm.


    That was all I needed to know; that this act of taking a life would provide for my family, for my daughters.


    So, I let my bow sing, spitting that arrow forth into the boars unsuspecting side, the arrow thunking deep into its chest.


    It squealed in agony, but it could only stumble away a few steps before copsing, dead.


    Rhefia pursed her lips as she stared at me, before smiling as we approached the dead boar.


    "Good shot, love."


    Nodding at her, I stared at the boars carcass thatid before me, before focusing on the notification that came through.


    [Level Up


    Level 21 (SS), Level 28 (BS)


    You have a skill point!]


    [You unlocked the skill {Hunter I}]


    [Hunter I : You deal 5% more damage to animals when hidden, and you harvest 5% more from animals killed when hidden]


    Nodding at the useful skill, I crouched beside the boar and harvested it, getting a lot of meat, bones, and hide from the corpse.


    I had a feeling that I''d be able to harvest any ingredients from it should I know of them and be able to use them via a skill.


    Besides that, this meant that I could earn skills outside of purchasing them, which meant they were either ''unique'', meaning only earnable, or that I just hadn''t unlocked the option to purchase it yet due to my current life experiences, which was likely as I had gotten the options for [Archer] and [Spearwoman] by crafting those items.


    There was no [Swordswoman] avable yet, after all...


    Anyways, after harvesting the corpse, Rhefia smiled at me as she said "Shall we continue?"

 Chapter 36: Geard Forest

    <h4>Chapter 36: Geard Forest</h4>


    After another few minutes spent traversing the lush forest we called home, Rhefia and I had to stop for a meal, me more than her.


    Sitting on a root, Rhefia wrapped her arms over my shoulder as she took a bite from her stick of jerky, her chocte skin glimmering in the sunshine.


    Leaning into her, I chewed on the smoked meat, pursuing my lips at its taste.


    Rhefia rapidly finished hers before ncing at me, or more specifically my chest.


    Staring at her, I watched as she crouched before me, lifted up my shirt, andtched onto my tit, making me moan as her tongue coiled around my nipple.


    Holding her head closer to my chest, I allowed her to drink her fill, my heart warm at the sight of her suckling.


    When she finally released my tit, I was panting slightly, both from how much she drank and how aroused I was.


    My eyes moved a little lower, and I saw her giant cock pitching a tent, making me lick my lips.


    Trading spots with her, I kneeled before her and pulled off her pants, nuzzling against the erect dick that almost seared my cheek.


    Running my tongue up from her heavy balls to her red tip, I swiftly gulped it down to its base, making Rhefia let out a low groan.


    Eagerly bobbing my head up and down in her crotch, I used my tongue to expertly probe her shaft, targeting the areas that I knew she was most sensitive at, bringing her to the edge quickly.


    Swallowing her thick minty load, I wiped my lips clean as I smiled sensually at her, making her growl out "Astra..."


    Chuckling, I sat back beside her, leaning into her warm muscr body.


    Silence fell over the small clearing we had found, and we were enjoying the peaceful scenery that was around us.


    However, eventually I asked "So... this is Geard Forest, yes?"


    Nodding, Rhefia turned to look at me, her head tilted as she replied "Yes, it is. Why?"


    Pursing my lips, I asked "Then... what''s around us? How big is this forest?"


    I had another question too, but I felt that now wasn''t the time to ask it...


    Looking back up at the trees around us, Rhefia said "Geard Forest is massive; it''s thergest forest on Teran, and it''s bordered by two things."


    Pointing off to one side, she said "To the south is the Liaks Ocean, where all the sea creatures and people live. They rarely make their way into Geard, since the ''border'' is a sheer cliff face hundreds of feet tall."


    Pointing in the opposite direction, Rhefia pursed her lips for a moment before saying "To the north is the Dryadi Queendom, arge, bustling city home to well over ten thousand people. Thing is, they rarelye this far south into Geard; there just isn''t any purpose to, since there''s nothing valuable or worthwhile to find here."


    "What... would be considered valuable?"


    "Magic Beasts, alchemical ingredients, ores..."


    "And... none of that is here?"


    I was half relieved and half disappointed; if those things were here, I could use it to better prepare us for eventually making our way into civilization...


    Because we WILL eventually leave this forest...


    But only when I know that we are all capable of fending for ourselves.


    However, even then, we still have the long months of winter ahead of us, so likely six or so months before we leave the forest.


    "Yeah... there are a few here and there, but not enough for someone to willinglye out all this way. So, we should be safe here."


    Smiling up at her, I nodded before hesitantly asking "Were... were you from this Dryadi Queendom..?"


    Rhefia stiffened for a moment before nodding, turning away.


    I stayed quiet after that, hoping that she might borate on what had happened there, forcing her toe this far into what she described as unwantednd.


    However, she didn''t say anything else, her lips pulled into a thin line as she stared at the ground, her amber eyes unfocused.


    @@novelbin@@


    Sighing silently, I leaned my head on her shoulder, making her flinch.


    "Rhefia..."


    ncing up at her serious face, I sighed again before getting up, standing directly in front of her.


    Bending down slightly, I stared into her eyes for a moment before cing a kiss on her lips, saying "You don''t need to tell me everything, nor do you need to tell me it all now, but..."


    She nodded, letting out a raspy "Eventually..."


    Smiling gently at her, I helped her to her feet before saying "I think that''s enough for today... I don''t want to leave Camara and Aethisia alone for too long..."


    Taking a deep breath, Rhefia blinked a few times before nodding, a smile on her face as she said "Yeah, who knows if Camara''s overwhelmed or not!"


    I chuckled at that, already able to imagine my more timid daughter not knowing what to do with her more stoic younger sister.


    Intwining my fingers with hers, we made our way back to our home, where I started preparing a full meal for us from the spoils of todays hunt, after giving both my daughters something to drink after a long day.


    Once I had picked Aethisia up, she refused to leave my arms or side, meaning that she was currently sitting on the counter beside me, intently watching my every move.


    Like before, I talked to her as I got everything prepared, saying "...and then your mama managed to put the arrow right in the center of that boar! Hehe~! That pelt will be made into some of your first clothing little one~! Are you excited?"


    Bopping her little nose, I grinned at her as she grabbed my finger, her crimson eyes sparkling with curiosity.


    Resuming the conversation, I eventually made my way outside, where Rhefia was drilling Camara again.


    However, Rhefia was doing so with more intensity than before, making me frown as I saw Camara sporting a dark bruise on her left forearm.


    Seeing me step out, Rhefia stopped, before her amber eyes roamed over Camara, widening slightly as she took in her exhausted and battered state.


    Stepping forwards, she gently helped Camara to the ground and started applying some wet cloth to her arm, worry on her face as Camara flinched.


    Rhefia seemed conflicted, her eyes holding a mixture of regret, worry, and anger as she cared for Camara, making me frown again.


    It seemed like I should push for her to share her story sooner rather thanter; it was affecting more than just her now.

 Chapter 37: Out With It

    <h4>Chapter 37: Out With It</h4>


    I watched Rhefia care for Camara with narrowed eyes, displeased with how she slipped up to the point of causing our daughter more harm than required during her training.


    It was uneptable.


    So I waited for her to finish applying a cool wet cloth to Camara''s arm before approaching them, ncing down at Camara as I said "Camara, take your sister and go inside for a bit. Rest up."


    She nodded, her muddy crimson eyes alternating between Rhefia and I as we stood there.


    Camara gently led Aethisia into the house, our two daughters staring at us as they walked away.


    Rhefia pursed her lips as she stared at me, her amber eyes conflicted.


    Staring at her in silence, I sat down in front of the fire, prompting her to do the same.


    I remained silent for a few more moments, wondering how I should go about it before deciding on the direct route.


    "Out with it, Rhefia. Even if its just the beginning, you need to get this off your chest."


    ncing back at the house we lived in, I added "It''s no longer just affecting you; it''s affected our daughter now... and I won''t have it."


    She nodded stiffly, before letting out a low sigh.


    Picking up a stick, she stoked the mes before us, taking a few deep breaths before saying "I grew up in the Dryadi Queendom, or more specifically Birchan City, the capital. My dama was a soldier for the Dryadi Queendom, and after my mother died she took care of me.


    She taught me what I know about fighting, and to me, she was an invincible warrior.


    I attended an Army Academy and wanted to follow in her footsteps. People knew of me not only because of her, but also because I was talented; more so than most people.


    During my second year there, dama died in the war, fighting as thest remaining soldier of her Legion against an entire army.


    The post mortem medals made her one of, if not the most decorated soldier in thest few decades, and as soon as she fell, all eyes turned to me.


    I was devastated, obviously, but I used that anger and sorrow to push myself further, to forge myself into a better warrior than even her.


    During that time in the Academy I met a General''s daughter, who was attending as a Mage.


    At first she pestered me about everything, using my families background asmoners as insults, swearing she was superior to me, and that I was worthless and talentless.


    I stayed quiet for the next year, ignoring her unending insults and goading as best I could.


    I knew what my dama was, what I was.


    That was enough.


    During the end of year exam, we had to fight one another, and I beat her in the first few moments.


    She was devastated, but...


    After that, her pestering turned from insults to pleading, wanting me to help her improve.


    Stupidly enough, I did just that, and during that time we grew closer.


    Our rtionship was ambiguous, and it wasn''t weird for us to help the other relieve their stress.


    The next year passed like that, and she wanted to officially start courting me.


    I epted, and we got together.


    I enjoyed herpany, her body, training together...


    She did too, at first.


    However, when I continued to ce near the top of our ss, always above her by a few spots, she got angry.


    I thought that it was something more training could solve, but she didn''t.


    We broke up, but after another month I found myself back in her bed, indulging her whims as she used me to relieve herself.


    When we graduated we went our separate ways; me to the Army as a Captains Aide and her as a Mage to the Queen.


    After another year or so, we met up at an event, and it seemed like neither had found a partner in that break apart; we were all over one another that night, and when we woke up...


    I acted like it didn''t happen, and she did the same.


    Our flings grew more frequent, and eventually she asked me to get back together.


    I declined, as I was about to go to the Norther Border.


    She epted it gracefully, and for another half year we were separated.


    When I returned to Birchan I was arrested; the charges were that I r.aped her, and that she was currently with our child.


    @@novelbin@@


    Since she was a Gazellekin that was entirely possible, and until they could inspect the child when it was born, I was to be jailed.


    She had other ideas, as she had an ''ident'' and miscarried...


    I knew it wasn''t real, since she came to my cell to gloat; telling me that I''d be locked up forever, and that I should have epted her offer.


    She also told me, not that it particrly mattered to me at the time, that she was currently sleeping with one of the Princess'', and that after I was out of the picture she''d be made the first wife of said Princess.


    However, she seemed to still want me by her side, as she offered to ''forgive'' me and take me in as her servant, where I would serve her and her wife for the rest of my life.


    I spat in her face, and we never saw one another again.


    After a few days in the cell, I managed to escape on one of the transports from prison to prison..."


    I stared at her in surprise, not expecting such a heavy story.


    Giving me a wry smile, she said "I... hate that I had to leave my home; the house that my mother and dama lived in no longer belongs to me, and all of my dama''s medals and souvenirs, her pictures and sketches of mother are gone.


    It... it hurts, knowing that I was used of something I never did, and that the one who ruined my life is still alive and well.


    I want to take revenge, I do... but..."


    She nced at our house, and I nodded.


    I had no memories, so I don''t know what a mothers warmth feels like, on the receiving end anyways.


    Myck of memories means that I could only guess what it would feel like for that to happen; the best I can do is imagine having to leave this home that I built all because someone used me of a false crime.


    I''d be angry, but like Rhefia now, I knew that, to me at least, home isn''t a physical ce.


    It''s wherever she is, where our daughters are.


    That''s home.


    Reaching forwards, I grabbed her hand and said "Thank you Rhefia, really..."


    We smiled at one another, and I leaned forwards and kissed her lips.


    "Rhefia, I love you. I love our daughters; Camara, Aethisia, and all the ones yet to be born..."


    She grinned, and I slid onto herp, draping my arms over her shoulders.


    "I can''t change the past, but I can shape our future. I''m not asking you to forget about your past, nor about your dama. But I am asking you to start looking forwards with me; with us. Raise our daughters so that your dama would be proud; after all, you should know a little of how she felt raising you.


    Let''s continue making our children''s lives better, together. No one will be able to separate us, not in a million years. And if this woman everes back, we''ll deal with her together. Alright?"


    Rhefia nodded, and I moaned as she entered me, her face split with a grin.


    "Very well, Astra... I''ll try to make my dama proud, but more importantly, to give our children everything~"


    Kissing her, I readily epted her thick shaft, allowing her this moment of respite from her emotions.


    Getting up, she pulled me off to the side andid me down, swiftly getting to work venting her lust.


    epting it all, I could only pray that, now that her story was out in the open, she would get past it, even if it was only a little bit everyday.


    ---


    So that sets up plot points and gives backstory...


    Was it good?


    ---

 Chapter 38: Improvements

    <h4>Chapter 38: Improvements</h4>


    After Rhefia came out about her past she changed for the better.


    She seemed happier and more free, doing what she pleased and enjoying life as every moment passed.


    Rhefia treated Camara with more care, still training her harshly but giving her consoling words at the end of each session.


    As for Aethisia, she was slowly getting bigger and bigger, and now she stood at my chest.


    Our white haired daughter still rarely spoke, and she threw herself into training with reckless abandon.


    When I asked her about it, she told me that the reason was so that she could protect all of us in the future, which made me happy.


    Both her and Camara still drank from my tit, but considering I wasn''t pregnant, my body started slimming down on the milk, making both my daughters and my wife rather sad.


    Rhefia had suggested we get to making a third, to which I told her that, as of right now, we simply couldn''t afford having that third.


    Our supplies were slowly building up, sure, but we had ack of space, enough resources for just us four, and winter wasing.


    I didn''t want to risk not having enough for all of us tofortably live during the winter, so I told her that I had ''learned'' how to keep my womb closed, much to her disappointment.


    Of course, there were quite a few times that I almost relented, especially when Rhefia got heavier handed during sex.


    One such asion had seen her pushing me into the ground outside, her thick cock gouging deep into my cunt and mming against my cervix.


    Her animalistic grunts and primal way of taking me, as well as all the things she growled into my ear almost made me cancel the skill, allowing her to nt her seed deep into my womb again.


    Thankfully my restraint had grown immensely over these months here, so I was able to hold back and simply enjoy her rough love while still keeping myself ''safe''.


    Besides that, I had gone back to felling the trees around our clearing, allowing me to expand my garden a little more and even n out the next portion of our house.


    I was also making my way closer to the boulder, so that I could spend my time safely chipping away at it and getting more and more stone.


    I had asked Rhefia if there was a ce with lots of boulders, and she had told me of arge mountain a bit aways that was rich with basic ores and herbs.


    Expressing my desire to travel there to get a lot more resources, she told me we could after Aethisia grew up a little more.


    Rhefia wanted to make it a ''family trip'', where we would all go and hunt, explore, gather, and have fun out in the wilderness.


    As such, I was preparing for that trip, crafting each of us sleeping bags, tents, arrows, smoking meat, gather more waterskins, and preparing myself with skills I would need.


    [Level Up


    Level 27 (SS), Level 34 (BS)]


    I had leveled up six times with my Survival System and Breeding System, and I allocated those points into [Farmer III], [Hunter III], and improved a new skill I got, [Miner II], which increased any yield from mining by 15%.


    Useful, considering where we were going.


    As for my Breeding Points, I upgraded [Seed Absorption] to its fifth stage, making it so I could get a decent meal from just semen.


    There was also another skill I picked up, called [Exhausting Womb I], which made it so that, when activated, my partner grew more tired for every load shot into or onto my body.


    I had used it once before, and it was interesting to see Rhefia slow down, her body slick with sweat as she went from pounding me toying on her back, asking me to take over for a round.


    It was entertaining enough seeing that, but Rhefia didn''t seem particrly happy with herself after that, frowning as wey side by side.


    So, I decided that, unless I myself was tired of sex that day, I wasn''t going to use that skill.


    Another week flew by, and Aethisia was showing rapid improvements; she was now taller than even Rhefia, her long white hair stood out against her light chocte skin, and her crimson eyes were always serious.


    However, whenever I praised my stoic daughter, she sometimes had a smirk on her lips, which made me happy to see whenever it sprouted on her thin lips.


    Currently I was sitting on the step, and my two daughters were sparring in the center of the clearing, long heavy sticks in their hands.


    Rhefia stood off to the side, watching with narrowed eyes as the two girls spun around in the clearing.


    @@novelbin@@


    Camara wasn''t as talented as her younger sister, but she made up for it with both experience and clever tactics, using her surroundings to her advantage.


    Aethisia moved with incredible fluidity and precision, and her stick flickered out towards Camara''s unguarded side.


    The two had been at it for a half hour already, and I enjoyed watching the spar between my two daughters.

 Chapter 39: Family Trip (1)

    <h4>Chapter 39: Family Trip (1)</h4>


    ---


    Forgot to give you all Aethisia''s picture so...


    Here~!


    Besides that, I wanna... ''feel the room'' so to speak with a question...


    It''s a weird one, but considering the site we''re all on, I was curious as to the answer.


    Recall how in the earlier Chapters, when Rhefia and Astra were discussing the differences between futa and females in all the different species groups, and how Rhefia mentioned teaching the futa about themselves?


    Well...


    Should I expand on that a little, a lot, or not at all?


    By that I mean... am I doing anything with Camara and/or Aethisia, be it just teaching them about themselves, going full blown and adding them to the harem, or not doing anything?


    Again, I was just curious since I went back and reread all of this just to reacquaint myself with some finer details, and I saw that tidbit I added in.


    Anyways, yeah, that was just something I wanted to know what everyone wanted me to do with it, since I don''t particrly care either way again lol.


    ---


    We had prepared a little more over thest week, and I had made each of usfortable armor, fur cloaks, two waterskins each, some packs and pouches, and a whole lot more.


    Keeping some meats and vegetables in my inventory, as well as all my wood, leaves, branches, stones and all that, I could build another house wherever I felt like, which was a rather entertaining thought.


    Maybe we''d find a beautiful location that could be a vacation home?


    Not a bad idea, and when the girls are able to truly care for themselves, Rhefia and I could retreat away for a night or two of uninterrupted fun...


    Which sounded REALLY good...


    Anyways, I looked over each of the women before me, a smile on my face as I took in how different, yet simr, they all looked.


    Camara stood on my left, my eldest leaning on a spear.


    Her leather armor was more on the thin side, providing protection while still giving her decent mobility. Draped on her back was a long, ck fur pelt, made from wolves fur.


    She had insisted on it, and when Aethisia and the rest of us grew confused, she vehemently spat out about hating wolves.


    My youngest had asked why, and after hearing the story about Rhefia and I meeting, she too expressed her desire to wear a wolf cloak, wanting to match her sister.


    Which is why, standing on my right, my tall daughter was hefting a Heavy Spear in her hands, and I admired her rippling muscles as she slung it on her back, beside her Heavy Bow and quiver of Stone Arrows.


    She had trained harder than Rhefia, and I had to admit that she was looking much stronger than my wife as well; in fact, the two had sparred and been evenly matched!


    Aethisia had surprised me a lot, but I was immensely proud of her, letting her know that as well.


    Rhefia had, albeit slightly begrudgingly, admitted that Aethisia was likely going to be stronger than her in the future, which made our youngest daughter smirk.


    She had opted for heavy leather shoulder pads, a thick chest piece, and a leather skirt, keeping her legs free to move around while protecting her muscr arms.


    The wolves head from her cloak was nestled on her own head, and the light gray fur almost matched her snowy white hair.


    Finally, in the center was Rhefia, my tall Deerkin wife grinning at me as she patted her new spear.


    I had managed to find a good piece of stronger stone in the boulder, and I used it to craft her an Improved Heavy Spear, which dealt double the damage as the first, as the tip was both heavier and sharper.


    @@novelbin@@


    The shaft was also much better, as I wrapped it in leather for two wide hand holds and also managed to learn that, if you smoked this wood at a certain temperature, it hardened it slightly, increasing its durability.


    Besides her new spear, she had a simr armor to Aethisia, just not the heavy shoulder pads.


    Her wolf cloak was a deep brown, which almost matched her skin tone.


    As for me, well...


    I still had my axe strapped to my waist, and a spear and bow in my inventory; all three of my family knew about my ''crafting magic'', so I felt no need to hide it.


    Besides that, I wore a thin leather chest piece, some leather pants, and a white wold cloak; I had wanted to give it to Aethisia, since it matched her hair, but Rhefia had said that white was the color of a leader in the Dryadi Queendom, which made all three force me to wear it.


    The gestured warmed my heart, and I simply couldn''t refuse, even if I though that Rhefia should wear it at that point.


    Seeing as we were all prepared, I smiled at each one before saying "Well then Rhefia, lead the way! We''ve a mountain to get to!"


    ---


    Bit short, but I have a new game to y now, so yay me~


    Still wanted to get something out though, and thought that this would be a good short Chapter to get out, seeing as it would need to be exined anyways!


    ---

 Chapter 40: Family Trip (2)

    <h4>Chapter 40: Family Trip (2)</h4>


    Rhefia led us away, into the forest.


    She told us that this mountain, Mount Aoak, was a good distance away, and it was situated further south from us, meaning we''d be traveling away from the Dryadi Queendom.


    We walked through the forest in single file, Rhefia in front, then me, then Camara, and finally Aethisia.


    I was taking in the beautiful scenery around us with a smile, enjoying the warm breeze and bright sunshine that trickled through the trees.


    Meanwhile, Rhefia was keeping her head on a swivel, constantly looking side to side as we traveled through the forest, her spear resting on her broad shoulder.


    I was looking for any new herb, vegetable, berry, or any other kind of nt that I could add to my garden, hoping to start building up a wider variation of of nts to grow.


    However, much to my disappointment, nothing new stood out to me; the Rojaberries and Net leaves were extremelymon and abundant.


    The journey was boring, since nothing approached us; Rhefia made it adamant that she wanted to reach the mountain first before setting out for a hunt, so that we could create a camp before splitting off into groups.


    Aethisia and I would explore the mountain, while Camara and Rhefia would set out for thend around Mount Aoak.


    Time passed slowly, but eventually we reached the base of the mountain, all four of us staring up at it.


    Camara and I were looking up with awe; we both had thought the trees around us were tall, but this mountain...


    I knew what a mountain was, and Camara had heard an exnation of what a mountain was, but neither of us expected it to be this...


    Large.


    Aethisia was just staring at the mountain with little care at all, her crimson eyes instantly retuning to the area around us as she let out a low huff.


    As for Rhefia, she gave the mountain a cursory look over beforeying her hand on my shoulder, making me look at her.


    "Come on, let''s start climbing. I want to get the camp made a little bit up, out of the way of most animals."


    I nodded, before staring at the giant mountain before us.


    It felt massive; it scraped against the sky and was touching the edge of what we could see with its width.


    Although it wasn''t steep, just the idea of scaling this giant rocky pile made me excited, and I walked behind my Deerkin wife with mild glee.


    Every few minutes I would stop and turn around, taking in the sea of lush green trees below us as we climbed higher and higher, until we reached a small rocky outcropping.


    It was slightly smaller than our clearing was originally, and Rhefia plopped down onto a rock, a smile on her lips as she nced over her shoulder towards the forest.


    Aethisia sat beside her, while Camara stood beside me.


    "It''s beautiful..."


    Rhefia nodded, before turning back to smirk at me, saying "Not as beautiful as you~"


    Blushing, I red and pouted at her, heavily aware of my two daughters gazes.


    She chuckled, before getting up and stretching.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Alright,e on Aethisia; let''s get something to cook up for lunch."


    Our youngest daughter nodded, her steady voiceing out as she said "Alright dama..."


    Both muscr Deerkin stood up and hefted their spears before making their way back down the mountain, leaving Camara and I alone.


    We both watched as the two Deerkin made their way down the mountain, before Camara turned to me with a small smile, saying "Well, let''s get this camp set up mama!"


    Chuckling, I ruffled her hair, my hand fitting snugly between her sporting antlers.


    "Alright, alright~! Here, this is how-"


    cing the materials down on the rocky ground, I show Camara how to set up the tents, wanting to teach her how to do so just in case she finds herself without me in the wilderness.


    We had tworge tents; one for Rhefia and I and the other for Camara and her sister.


    Once the tents were up, I handed her all the various nkets, furs, pillows, and other small things I had brought, letting her set up her tent as she pleased.


    Crawling into my own, I spread out the thick furs and sat down, resting my aching body.


    The walk had been longer than anything I had ever done, and on top of that was the climbing of the mountain...


    I was a little tired now that we''d stopped, so I wanted to enjoy this momentary peace, looking over the inside of the tent with expectant eyes.


    Licking my lips, I felt my lower lips moisten as I imagined Rhefia crawling into the tent at night, her dark eyes expectant and filled with lust as she pushed me down...


    Resisting the urge to slide my fingers into my pants, I grit my teeth and got up, exiting the tent and setting up the campfire and some small chairs.


    I had also crafted a bunch of quality of life things to use, like wooden chairs, a low table, a cooking rack...


    Those, topped with the things I had brought from home, would mean that this trip would be much cozier than a normal hunting trip.


    Momentster Camara stepped outside, her breathing slightly quickened as she sat down.


    Raising a brow, I stared at her for a few moments, watching as my daughter looked away, her cheeks dark as she said "T-The nket w-wouldn''t stay put..."


    Shrugging, I said "Might''ve been too small for the tent; they are prettyrge tents. As long as it covers most of the space, then it''s fine. Did you want me to help?"


    She shook her head, her cheeks darkening some more before she said "W-When do you think dama and Aethisia will be back?"


    ncing up at the sky, I pursed my lips before shrugging, saying "Dunno; if you want, keep watch over the edge of the ridge for them."


    Seeing her move towards the ridge, I added "Be careful; don''t fall over the edge!"


    Camara nodded, and I turned back to the camp, ncing at one of therge boulders off to the side.


    Taking my club, I moved over to it, wanting to get some mining done now...

 Chapter 41: Family Trip (3)

    <h4>Chapter 41: Family Trip (3)</h4>


    Swinging the club into the boulder, I shattered the stone and gathered it swiftly into my inventory.


    The stones back home werebeled as just [Stone], but here they were [Aoak Stone], and they had increased the damage and durability of all the items crafted with them.


    Which, as I stared over each crafting recipe, made me incredibly excited.


    A normal Heavy Stone Spear had an Attack Value of 14, but one made from Aoak Stone had an Attack Value of 18, which was a decent enough increase, especially if I took into ount my skills, which currently added an additional 8 to my spears Attack Value.


    That was rather impressive, and I started chipping away more at the boulder, wanting as many of these stones as I possibly could get.


    Not only for weapons, but also so I could start making our home more cozy; when I create a stone foundation, I can add in a cooking fire and a firece inside the house, meaning it''ll be warmere winter, and more convenient in general.


    I also haven''t taken into ount the durability of the walls, but even after a few months in this world, they had barely gone down.


    That could, of course, be because the only weather we''ve had was sunny and warm; not hot, no deluge, none of that.


    Just sun, light showers, and warm air.


    However, I had asked Rhefia before, and she said that even she was slightly worried about the uing winter, saying they were normally cold, windy, and rather intensepared to the other seasons.


    As I was chipping away at the boulder, Camara eventually said "Mama, dama and Aethisia are back!"


    Wiping the beads of sweat off my brow, I turned and smiled at my eldest, who was smiling gently as she looked over the ridge.


    "They get anything good?"


    cing the club back in my inventory, I approached my daughter and peeked over the ridge with her.


    "Looks like a... wolf and a deer!"


    Hearing that, I pursed my lips for a moment, wondering if that was considered cannibalism?


    Shrugging, I watched as Rhefia hefted arge deer over her shoulders, while Aethisia had a wolf under her left arm, her right holding both her and Rhefia''s spears.


    They swiftly climbed the mountain, and after setting their prey down on the ground they took a seat, resting.


    Drinking from their waterskins, the two women stared around the camp as I set about preparing a meal, rubbing some sage into the meat.


    "Rhefia, I was just curious... don''t you feel... weird, eating a deer?"


    Staring at her, I watched as she pursed her lips and tilted her head.


    "Hmm... no, not really? I''m a Beastkin, the deer is just an animal. I''m sure there''s rtion between us, but it''s likely very loose? I mean, we''re really, really different... kinda. I dunno Astra... the thing tastes good, so I don''t really care?"


    Chuckling at her answer, I rolled my eyes as I started cooking the skewers, before asking "Aethisia, how was it? Better than back home?"


    My youngest stared at me as I grilled the meats, her nose ring slightly as the fat dripped into the fire.


    "Mhm... much more vegetation... quite a few more animals. Lively."


    Nodding, I watched as Rhefia entered our tent for a few moments, only to reemerge with a smirk.


    Understanding her thoughts, I blushed before smiling back, making her smirk widen.


    Camara coughed again, making my blush deepen as I turned back to the meat, making sure to cook it well.


    ncing at my two daughters, I saw Camara was blushing while Aethisia was looking away, her crimson eyes moving over the lush forest.


    "W-Well, after we rest today, we''ll start what we came here to do tomorrow; Aethisia, you''ll be with me as we go higher, and Camara, you''ll be with your dama and go hunting. The more pelts we get, the better; from what dama is saying, this winter will be cold, so we''ll need a lot of fur to line the walls, make more nkets, and make some more fur clothing."


    Camara nodded, before ncing at Rhefia as she asked "Will any animals be out during winter?"


    Rhefia nodded, her arms crossed under her chest as she said "Deer, rabbits, squirrels, some birds, wolves. Most of the animals in this forest will be awake, but they''ll be more towards the north; the south will be getting hit the hardest, what with all the airing from the ocean."


    "How far north? And are we in a bad area currently? Should we consider moving further north?"


    My wife nced at me as I asked that, and she shook her head.


    "We''re fine where we are now, and the animals should be active just an hour or so away from our clearing. Though, the more meat we prepare, the better. Some days will be nigh impossible to hunt in due to the storms or cold."


    Pursing my lips, I started calcting how much that would equate to; my inventory seemed near infinite, but how much could I actually store?


    How much would we need?


    Each of us ate around two pounds each a day; during winter, that would lower a little due to us not moving as much.


    I also had arge amount of vegetables in my inventory, but still...


    @@novelbin@@


    That was eight to ten pounds of meat a day, plus any vegetables...


    However, I could also lower my needed amount, as I could rece it with another source of ''food'' in Rhefia''s semen...


    Rotating the skewers, I sighed as I said "We still need a lot more to preppletely for the winter..."


    Rhefia nodded, before saying "We''re on track for now; each piece of prey we bring back is usually a days worth of food, and since you are able to store everything without it spoiling, we should be good!"


    Smiling at her, I lifted the skewers and handed them to each of my girls, enjoying the way they all swiftly devoured them.


    Eating my own, I prayed that this winter would be an easy one.

 Chapter 42: Family Trip (4)

    <h4>Chapter 42: Family Trip (4)</h4>


    After we ate, we all sat around the fire and chatted, talking about anything that came to mind.


    Aethisia asked Rhefia about how to better improve her hunting techniques, while Camara and I either listened on or marveled about the setting suns.


    Watching as the sky turned a deep purple before eventually going ck, I gave my girls a kiss on their brows and sent them to bed, only to moan as Rhefia''s handnded on my ass, her eyes shimmering with lust in the low light of the dwindling fire.


    Leading me into our tent, Rhefia instantly tore my clothes off of my body and pushed me into the fur nkets, her eyes sliding over my bare skin as she observed me.


    Covering my breasts with one arm and using the other to cover my dew capped garden, I stared up at my Deerkin wife with blushed cheeks and half lidded eyes, my body growing hot.


    Licking her lips, Rhefia eagerly tossed her clothes off and stood above me, making me gulp as I took in her body.


    The tent was being lit by a small candle, and the dim light reflected off her chocte skin.


    I could see every hard line of her chiseled body, my eyes tracing the outline of her sculpted abs, petite breasts, impressive arms, and most importantly...


    Looking lower, I blushed as her giant cock reared its head, throbbing rhythmically as it ''stared'' at me.


    Hanging below it was her pair ofrge and heavy balls, and I was already catching the whiff of her minty scent.


    Smirking at me, Rhefia gracefully dropped herself on top of me, her hands on either side of my head as she looked at me.


    Her dark hair fell onto my face, and for just a moment, all I could see was her.


    Those amber eyes glowing with warmth and desire.


    Her beautiful chocte skin, with a few white markings spread across her face.


    Paired with her heavy minty scent as she leaned further down, I felt my womb clench as she pressed her lips against mine, and I eagerly epted her long tongue into my mouth, wanting her taste to permeate my being.


    One of her hands gently stroked my cheek as she kissed me, and I moaned into her mouth as she started warming up, her kisses growing more heated as her cock dug into my stomach.


    Feeling her precum pool on my exposed belly, I moaned again, only to whine as she pulled away, a bridge of saliva connecting our lips.


    Chuckling, she stared at me with love in her eyes, whispering "I love you, Astra... I really, really do..."


    My heart fluttered at her affectionate tone, and I felt my face grow even more flushed as she stared at me.


    Gulping, I pursed my lips as I muttered "I... I l-love you t-too, Rhefia..."


    Her lips pulled back into her usual smirk, and she leaned back down, attaching her lips to mine again.


    Slipping her hand underneath me, she lifted my body into hers, making me moan as her chiseled muscles pressed against my soft body.


    Gently lowering herself onto me fully, Rhefia slid her other hand under my head, pulling me deeper into her lips as she eagerly devoured them, spreading her minty tastepletely throughout my body.


    After a few more minutes, Rhefia pulled away, panting, before leaning down and licking my neck.


    Going all the way up to my ear, she gently bit my earlobe before whispering "How do you want me to take you, Astra? Gently, like lovers reuniting after being apart? Or rough, like you''re just a toy for me to use as I please?"


    Whimpering as her teeth dug buck into my flesh, I gasped as I felt her hand roam downy my back before slipping into my cunt, her fingers spreading my lower lips apart.


    Her warmth only added to my heat, and I whined as she withdrew them momentster.


    Staring at her smirk, I pouted as I murmured "W-Why d-do you e-even ask?! F-Fuck me like y-you did on our f-first night~!"


    She knew how I wanted her; how I always wanted her.


    Doing as she pleased to me, pounding herself into me as she used me to get herself off.


    I loved when she treated me roughly, when she took the lead and ordered me to pleasure her.


    It made my heart race, and I loved ever second of it.


    She grinned at me, and I shivered as a sadistic light entered her eyes.


    Not giving me a verbal answer, Rhefia just flipped me over suddenly and pressed my head into the nkets, making me moan in anticipation.


    With one hand keeping me securely under her, she grabbed my waist with the other, and I could only stare at her as she prepared to plunge herself back into my cunt.


    Licking her lips, she grinned at me as she growled "You''re such a good bitch, Astra..."


    Watching her, I cried out as her cock thrusted into my cunt, spreading me apart.


    With my vision turning white from the sudden insertion, I moaned incessantly as she started mming her hips into my ass, her hands clenching my head and waist.


    The Deerkin pped her hips against my bubbly ass, the sound echoing around our tent and joining my moans, much to her delight.


    After a few moments of gratifying thrusts, Rhefia smirked at me as she said "Your children are just across the way, bitch~! Why don''t you moan louder and let them know what a whore you are, hmm~? Come on~!"


    Releasing my waist, Rhefia spanked my ass, making me scream in pleasurable agony as her hand sunk into my round ass.


    "Louder~! Let them know how good I''m making you feel! Come on! Moan for me!"


    Her voice grew a little louder, and I obliged her requests, moaning without a care in the world as her cock mmed against my cervix.


    Releasing my head, she spanked both cheeks a few times before grabbing my arms and yanking back on them, chuckling as I was pulled up.


    Her thrusts sped up, and I let out noises unbing of a mother as my wife took me, her balls pping against my thighs.


    @@novelbin@@


    Her triumphantughter as she fucked me sent me over the edge, and my pussy mped down on her shaft hard, making her grunt.


    Feeling my folds wriggling around her cock, she grew quiet, the only noises escaping her lips being grunts and moans as she plunged deeper into me, before letting out a growl.


    "Damnit Astra, I''ming~! Argh~!"


    With a final grunt, Rhefia buried herself entirely inside me, making me whimper as I felt her searing semen flood my insides.


    As more and more was pumped into me, I wanted so desperately to open myself to her, to allow her seed ess to my womb and nt itself again inside me, but I held back.


    After unloading herself inside me, Rhefia pulled out and panted, her hands spreading my cheeks as she watched her cum dribble from my cunt.


    "Astra... why do you feel so fucking good? Why am I never satisfied with just one round? Hmm?"


    Flipping me onto my back, she stared at me with narrowed eyes before plunging herself back into me, quickly loosing herself to plunging her cock into my cunt without a care in the world.


    epting her eagerly, I wrapped myself around her and lost myself as well, my body clinging to hers as she took me.


    That night was not a quick one; Rhefia kept me awake the entire time, and we finally fell asleep before dawn.

 Chapter 43: Family Trip (5)

    <h4>Chapter 43: Family Trip (5)</h4>


    Rhefia woke me up a few hourster, and after attempting to clean myself off a little, I exited the tent, my face a deep red as I saw Camara and Aethisia sitting by the fire.


    Like before Camara was blushing furiously as well, her face turned to the side as she stared into the mes, while Aethisia was sharpening her spearhead, her lips pursed as her crimson eyes nced over towards me.


    Rhefia seemed, unsurprisingly, uncaring of the entire situation, her lips pulled into a smile as she sat down on a chair, letting out a satisfied sigh as she sunk further into it.


    Sitting beside her, I made myself as small as possible, listening to the sounds of the wind blowing over our camp and Aethisia chipping away at her spearhead, adding serrations to the stone de.


    I decided that, for right now, it''d be best to remain silent and get the day started.


    I couldn''t think of anything to say to my two girls; what could I say?


    The whole night I had moaned and moaned, while Rhefia had only pushed me further into that spiraling oblivion of pleasure, using me to her hearts content.


    We were only a dozen some odd feet away from their tent, and yet I had constantly screamed out how much I loved Rhefia''s cock, how I wanted her deeper inside, all that moaning...


    Covering my face again, I heard Rhefia chuckling beside me, making me re at her.


    How could she just sit there after allowing our children to hear all of that?!


    Smirking at me, she then turned to look at our daughters, her expression one of haughty satisfaction as she said "You''re both old enough... Your mama is a woman with needs, and I''m a futa with needs. Sorry that you have to listen to me satisfying her needs, but you''re gonna have to get used to it, cause I''m not stopping."


    "R-Rhefia?!"


    Staring at her with a mixture of awe and surprise, I opened and closed my mouth, wondering what I should say.


    "Anyways, when we get home we''ll discuss this a little more, but for now, we have some hunting to do Camara! Let''s eat, then we''ll go."


    Our eldest nodded, and I let out a huff as I red at Rhefia, not liking how she approached that subject.


    However, she just shrugged, before gesturing to the fire.


    Sighing, I set about preparing our meal, extremely aware of the gazes of all three on me as I worked.


    Rhefia''s was one of lust, which was unsurprising.


    Camara was staring at me in surprise and confusion, which worried me a little.


    As for Aethisia, her normally steady gaze was conflicted, and there was a hint of regret in her eyes that confused me.


    All in all, this trip, which started off well enough, was now one that felt a little... strained.


    At least, between our daughters and us.


    Peeking over at the lounging Rhefia, I pursed my lips, deciding I needed to be adamant about our sex life being a little subdued from here on out.


    I didn''t want my daughters to feel ufortable around me...


    Finishing up our breakfast, we all swiftly ate in silence, before Rhefia got up and led Camara down the mountain, towards the verdant forest below us.


    Getting up as well, I stared at Aethisia as she stretched, my eyes taking in her ripcord muscles and sculpted body that was beginning to rival her dama.


    Coughing gently, I looked away and gestured towards the mountain, saying "I chipped away at that boulder there yesterday, and I got quite a nice haul, so I bet you that the higher we go, the better the yield!"


    My youngest let out a quick grunt, and I pouted as I stared at her.


    However, after recallingst night, I blushed and turned away, guessing that her more stoic attitude was due to what had just happened.


    "W-Well,e on now. We''ll start scaling the mountain..."


    Quickly making my way out of our camp, I scanned the various ''paths'' around us before choosing one, walking up the gravel and stoneden ground.


    The further up we went, the colder it got, and I shivered as a breeze swept over me again.


    Damn, maybe we should have just-


    Feeling somethingnd over my shoulders, I nced back and saw Aethisia drape her wolf pelt over my shoulders, her hands swiftly fastening it onto my own.


    Her serious expression as she did so made me blush, and I stammered out "W-We c-can just g-go back down a b-bit! B-Besides, its c-cold up here! You''ll n-need this!"


    Shaking her head, Aethisia stared at me with those steady crimson eyes and said "I''ll be fine; it''s not terribly cold yet. Besides, you''re more important right now."


    Feeling my blush deepen, I rapidly turned away, only to gasp as I slipped on a rock.


    Before I could fall backwards Aethisia slid forwards, one of her arms wrapping around my waist as she caught me.


    Landing on her muscr torso, I gulped as I felt her body on my back, her gentlevender scent entering my nose as she hugged me to her.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Are you alright?"


    Hearing her voice tinged with worry, I swept the various thoughts from my mind and nodded, gingerly exiting her embrace.


    "I-I''m fine... l-let''s continue on..."


    My heart was pounding in my chest, and I secretly nced at her as she walked beside me.


    W-What the hell just happened?!


    When did Aethisia be so...


    Reliable?!


    My face heated up again, and I shook my head to clear these new sets of thoughts.


    Taking a few deep breaths of the crisp mountain air, I turned my attention towards the things at hand.


    I needed to harvest as much material from this Mountain as I could, be it stone, herbs, or even metals, if I''m lucky enough to find them.


    I can deal with... that...


    Whatever it was...


    Later, back home...

 Chapter 44: Family Trip (6)

    <h4>Chapter 44: Family Trip (6)</h4>


    Aethisia and I continued making our way around the mountain, searching for arge quarry of rocks for me to harvest.


    I didn''t want to just gather one boulder worth of materials; I wanted a LOT of materials.


    I needed to have enough to build a better house for us, expand a little, create new tools and appliances for us, and so much more.


    There was a lot of things avable to me when I added arge supply of stone to the mix; so many upgrades, so many new things to craft.


    The thought of all these improvements and new items excited me, as the thought of providing a better living space for my family, better weapons for them to protect themselves, and just the various quality of life improvements made my heart warm.


    So, Aethisia and I were searching for something I deemed asrge enough to warrant a ''quarry'', which took us around twenty to thirty minutes.


    During that time, not a single word escaped my youngest daughters lips; whenever I asked her something, tried to strike up any kind of conversation, she simply grunted or remained entirely silent.


    It was a little hurtful, as every non answer she gave me felt like a small splinter entering my heart.


    However, whenever I turned to stare at her she wore a slightly conflicted expression, her eyes unfocused as she mulled over whatever problem assaulted her young mind.


    Which made me decide that, for now, my best course of action was to simply remain silent.


    I didn''t want to add onto her problems, distract her, or upset her.


    She was my daughter, and I wanted her to feelfortable around me.


    Of course, as we walked I couldn''t help but recall how utterly adorable she had been as a baby, what with how clingy she had been without any of us realizing; she used to always remain in my arms, and I thought nothing of it.


    Though I certainly couldn''t hold her in my arms currently; she''s way to tall for that.


    A small smile spread on my face, and I continued ncing around the barren mountain, humming to myself.


    When we finally found a suitable area for me to harvest from, I grinned as we approached it, Aethisia slowing me down as her crimson eyes flickered over the space, sweeping it for any potential dangers.


    Not finding any, she gestured for me to follow behind her, and I kept my hand on my axe as we walked.


    My eyes were rather distorted though, as I looked over her broad, muscled back and chiseled arms, easily holding a spear that weighed way to much for me to casually swing around like she did.


    I think she''s almost as muscr as Rhefia...


    Shaking my head, I turned to observe all the bouldersying inside the small ''clearing'' that they formed, and I tilted my head as I saw one that was a darker gray than the others.


    Approaching it, I took out my club and set to work, wondering if there was any difference between it and the others, besides the obvious difference in coloration.


    {4x Dark Aoak Stone Added}


    {5x Dark Aoak Stone Added}


    {1x Aoak Ore Added}


    {7x Dark Aoak Stone Added}


    I paused as I read over the scrolling notifications, my eyes stopping on the singr different line of text.


    1x Aoak Ore...


    Lowering my club, I grabbed the Aoak Ore from my inventory, wondering just what it was.


    In my hand was a dark grey stone, which was this variation of the normal Aoak Stone, but inside were thin strips of a pale brown, ky metal.


    Running my finger gently over it, I grinned as I felt the difference between the stone and the metal, before showing Aethisia.


    "Look! Metal! There really is metal here!"


    My youngest tilted her head slightly, her eyes confused as she asked "Metal?"


    Letting out an ''ah!'', I started to exin the difference between metal and stone; how one was much more malleable and could be heated up to be worked with, while stone was more... fixed, with the only work one could do to it was chipping, smoothing, or other really basic things.


    She nodded as I exined, before turning rapidly as we heard a loud shriek echo around the mountain.


    @@novelbin@@


    cing the ore back in my inventory, I equipped my spear and started scanning the area around us, my lips pulled into a frown as my heart rate sped up.


    Considering where we were, I couldn''t even begin to imagine what kind of monster awaited us up here.


    Shivering as I recalled the wolves I encountered on my first night, I gulped as my heart started speeding up, my palms growing sweaty as those memories of near death flickered before my eyes.


    Taking shuddering breaths, I tried to calm myself; Aethisia was here, so I needed to protect her!


    It was my duty as her mother to protect her!


    With that thought pushing the others from my mind, I took another deep breath and steadied my stance, continuing to search for the thing that made that noise.


    Not seeing anything on the ground, I started searching the skies; we were in an area that could have that noiseing from above, below, or level, and we wouldn''t know.


    My eyes scanned the cloudy skies around us, only to gasp as I saw something dive through one of those clouds.


    It was as long as Aethisia was, it''s grey scaled snake-like body hurtling towards us like an arrow shot from a bow.


    Two pairs of wings adorned it''s upper back, and they were pulled tightly to its body, the feathers a strikingly bright scarlet.


    Those same scarlet feathers adorned various parts of its long slender body, and it opened its hooked beak to reveal a long, forked tongue.


    As it drew near a pale red glimmer appeared in it''s throat, and I widened my eyes as I saw it staring directly at Aethisia.

 Chapter 45: Family Trip (7)

    <h4>Chapter 45: Family Trip (7)</h4>


    The gray scaled winged snake drew closer, and as it opened its hooked beak a pale red glow glimmered in its maw, making my eyes widen.


    Not knowing what that could be, I only knew that it was staring at Aethisia, who was just now looking up at the monster as it dived down towards her.


    My eyes widened as it drew closer, and my heart raced as that glow grew brighter.


    Racing forwards, I tried to close the distance between Aethisia and I as quickly as I could, desperate to push her from harms way.


    Seeing the winged snake approaching her, Aethisia readied her spear, preparing to stab out towards its lithe body.


    However, I had a feeling that, despite her tall frame and impressive reach, paired with the length of her spear, she wouldn''t reach the winged snake.


    I might not know exactly what that glow meant, but I had a feeling that the snake would stop a distance away from Aethisia, just out of her reach, andunch some kind of attack at my youngest daughter.


    Managing to reach her in time, I shoved her out of the way and copsed on top of her, feeling a searing heating from where she had previously stood.


    Laying on top of her muscr chest, I nced over my shoulder to see a gout of mes spewing from the jaws of the snake, scorching the stony ground that we were on moments ago.


    I wasn''t aware of it, but my ownrge breasts were squishing against her chest, and I missed the mild lust that sprung to her eyes, quickly chased away by anger and regret.


    The snake turned its head from that spot to us, and that glow strengthen again, prompting me to roll off my daughter to allow her to move again.


    cing the spear back in my inventory, I took out my bow and arrows,ying a stone arrow on the string and aiming towards the snake.


    Aethisia got off the ground and readied her spear again, just in case the snake swooped closer.


    Taking a deep breath, I pulled back on the string and steadied my aim.


    This snake was thin, meaning that I would need great precision to hit the damn thing.


    However, over thest few weeks I had managed to get some practice in with the bow, so I should be able to...


    Pursing my lips, I let the string go, sending the arrow hurtling towards the gray snake.


    Seeing something flying towards it, the snake lowered itself slightly to avoid the arrow, only to shriek as it twisted its body to attempt to avoid Aethisia''s spear thrust.


    While my arrow missedpletely, Aethisia managed to knick the snakes body, scoring a thin wound on its side.


    Crimson droplets fell to the ground from the cut, and the snake screeched as it red at us.


    Shooting another arrow at it, I knocked the next and waited for it to move again, attempting to utilize its movements against it.


    Dodging my arrow again, it shrieked as Aethisia scored another wound on its body, only to let out a weak screech as my next arrow punctured its chestpletely.


    As it fell to the earth it let out another shriek, falling silent after Aethisia stabbed her spear into its skull.


    I was about to approach its body when we hear another few shrieksing from around the mountain, making Aethisia and I ready our weapons again.


    However, even after another few minutes of warily standing guard, nothing appeared.


    Aethisia remained on guard, while I ced my bow back into my inventory as I approached the snake monster, reading the notifications as it was dismembered inside my inventory.


    {Quetzalcoatl Feathers x10}


    {Quetzalcoatl Scales x 4}


    {Quetzalcoatl Meat x 7}


    {Quetzalcoatl Blood x 2}


    So this winged snake was called a Quetzalcoatl...


    Interesting.


    Shrugging, I turned towards my daughter, saying "I''ll go back to harvesting, so protect me."


    Nodding, she said "I will mother."


    Smiling gently at her broad back, I returned to the various boulders in the quarry, my club returning to my hands.


    During the next hour and a half, I whaled away at those boulders, increasing the amount of stone and metal ore in my inventory by a lot.


    I had around ~2,000 stone and about ~250 metal ore, which I would need to determine the refining process to figure out what that equaled in usable material.


    Anyways, that entire time that I was harvesting materials from the boulders around me, Aethisia was guarding me, her eyes on the sky as she kept a lookout for any Quetzalcoatl that might try and attack us again.


    Thankfully enough, nothing like that happened, and we were able to journey back to the camp in peace.


    Sadly, just like the journey here, Aethisia was silent, and her eyes were more conflicted than before.


    I could also feel her gaze on me every once in awhile, but whenever I turned to look at her she was staring ahead.


    Pursing my lips, I sighed before deciding to distract myself by browsing the new crafting recipes I had gained while humming.


    The main one that caught my eye was the smelter, which required stone, wood, a stone mortar, and a campfire.


    @@novelbin@@


    It told me that, should I craft it, I would unlock all the metal recipes after I smelted a single ingot of metal.


    I could already imagine the various things that I could use the metal for; first was tools and weapons, but what really excited me were pots, pans, and other kitchen appliances; it opened up so many different possibilities for foods I could make for my family.


    This would be especially important during the winter, since making the same meal over and over would grow rather annoying for both me and the others.


    I mean, who would want to eat the exact same thing for months on end?


    The meat and sds we were eating now were already making me rather annoyed, so I was looking forwards to those pots and pans more than anything else as of right now!

 Chapter 46: Family Trip (8)

    <h4>Chapter 46: Family Trip (8)</h4>


    Returning to the campsite, Aethisia and I were greeted with the sight of Rhefia teaching Camara how to handle an animals carcass; she was currently demonstrating how to most efficiently bleed a deers carcass.


    Seeing us return, Rhefia stopped what she was doing and approached me, throwing her arms around my body as she pulled me into a deep embrace.


    "What took you so long?"


    Hearing the slight worry in her tone, I returned her hug before kissing her lips, enjoying how she swiftly thrust her tongue into my mouth, like we''d just been reunited after years, not hours.


    After a few moments of that deep, passionate kiss, I removed myself from her arms and hugged Camara, who was staring at me with a mixture of worry and embarrassment.


    Giving her a tight embrace, I sat down and started prepping our meal, talking as I worked.


    "Aethisia and I found a good quarry of giant boulders a good ways away from here, and I managed to harvest arge amount of not only stone, but also metal ores! Thing is, since I was mming a stone club into a boulder, we made a lot of noise, and some winged snake monster attacked us."


    Letting the meat grill on the skewers, I pulled out a feather, scale, and thing of Quetzalcoatl meat.


    Handing them to my Deerkin wife, I watched on as she inspected each thing closely, before frowning as she said "This..."


    Lifting the feather up towards the setting suns, her frown deepened, observing how the scarlet feather shimmered in the suns rays.


    "This is a Quetzalcoatl Feather! You were attacked by one of those things?!"


    Nodding, I took the items back from her and ced them in my inventory, before flipping the meat over.


    "Yeah, we were. It breathed fire at us, and almost hurt Aethisia..."


    Rhefia nced at our youngest, who was pursing her lips before hanging her head slightly, letting out a low sigh.


    Camara stood beside her sister and gingerly rubbed her shoulder, a worried look in her eye.


    Looking over my oldest daughterforting her younger sister made my heart warm, and after ncing over at Rhefia I saw her wearing a small smile as well, her amber eyes taking in the scene.


    Continuing to grill the meat, I then turned to get the sd ready, while Rhefia slid over to stand beside me, her voice low as she whispered "That''s a nice scene huh? Who''d would''ve thought that Camara would be the oneforting Aethisia?"


    I nodded, peering back over at my two daughters before whispering "I don''t know... Camara is definitely more like me than she is you, and Aethisia is the opposite..."


    Rhefia pursed her lips and nodded, before freezing and ring at me, harshly whispering "What''s that supposed to mean?!"


    Giggling, I ced a kiss on her cheek, replying in a coy whisper.


    "Aethisia is more... muscle headed than Camara, and Camara is kinder and gentler than Aethisia."


    Pouting at me, I giggled again as Rhefia let out a huff, making me kiss her cheek again.


    "However... that''s why I love you, Rhefia... I love that your so focused on yourself, and by extension, us... I love that you protect us from everything..."


    Kissing her lips, I added "And I love that you take charge of everything..."


    My wife drew a ragged breath before her hand found itself on my ass, her eyes aze with lust as she whispered "I want you all night now..."


    Giving her a heated nod, I then blushed further as I noticed Camara and Aethisia staring at us, making me even more embarrassed.


    Finishing up our meal with flushed cheeks, I handed everyone their food before sitting beside Rhefia, enduring the embarrassment as it was outweighed by my own carnal desires.


    As we retreated into our tent for the night, I was unaware of how yet another session with my insatiable Deerkin wife would impact both our daughters...


    ~~~


    Aethisia PoV


    Watching as mother was led into her tent by dama, I pursed my lips as I gulped, my body heating up slowly.


    ncing at Camara, who was blushing furiously, I gulped again, realizing that us sisters were having the same thought...


    Mother was going to be loud again tonight...


    Entering our tent, we avoided looking at one another as wey down, and momentster we heard the heavenly soundsing from the tent just across from us.


    The heat in my body grew faster and faster, the embers being stoked into a roaring inferno.


    Hearing Camara moan quietly beside me, I let out a shuddering breath as I felt my cock harden.


    I had some experience with sex from my previous life, both with men and women, but as a woman myself, I knew nothing about what the males felt on orgasm.


    So when I had my first ejaction a night ago...


    I was addicted.


    My hand slid down towards my erection, my body shivering as the pleasure coursed through my veins.


    What I was about to do was immoral; wrong.


    And yet...


    Recalling the feeling of mothers soft breasts when sheid on top of me, I bit my lip to stifle a moan, my fingers wrapped around my shaft and moving up and down as I pleasured myself.


    My thoughts were filled with thoughts about my mother; how soft was the rest of her body?


    How would it feel to take her?


    Would she make the same noises she did now if I reced my dama?


    Speeding up my hand, I shuddered again as I nearedpletion, and I heard Camara gasp, likely finished with her first orgasm.


    Mother was moaning loudly, and I could hear dama chuckling, the sounds of flesh hitting flesh echoing over towards us.


    Biting my lip hard, I kept the loud moan from escaping my mouth, my cock pulsing as I sprayed my semen into my hand, my eyes rolling around from the immoral pleasure.


    I had cum to the thought of taking my mother...


    I should be disgusted, but...


    @@novelbin@@


    Drawing in a shuddering breath, I could only wrap my hand around my shaft again, wanting to feel that pleasure again.


    More and more debauched images of mother appeared in my mind; I could still recall what her breasts looked like when she had let me drink her milk.


    How divine her body looked when I had first identally seen her and dama mating in the clearing one night, the moonlight making her pale skin glimmer as she was ravaged dama.


    Tonight was just as long asst night, and I eventually passed out when I finally extinguished some of my lust, cleaning off my hands outside before copsing back into our nkets.


    Camara mirrored me minutester, and we both had dangerous dreams that night, ones that only grew our lust more.


    ---


    So what''d you all think of Aethisia''s PoV?


    Too much?


    Too little?


    Also, we''ll be doing this...


    Family ''discussion'' in a Chapter or two, so look out for that~!


    ---

 Chapter 47: Returning Home

    <h4>Chapter 47: Returning Home</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Waking up after another...


    Intense night...


    I cleaned myself off before moaning as Rhefia pushed me back onto our nket, reentering me before mming her hips into my ass, her cock gouging out my cunt.


    Wrapping my hair in her hand, she yanked back and leaned forwards, licking my ear before whispering "You think the kids got a good showst night?"


    Shivering at that, I was about to respond when she sped up, making my mind nk.


    Even after such a long and pleasurable night of rough sex, I was still craving more, and Rhefia seemed to feel the same.


    @@novelbin@@


    My wife was pounding into me from behind, but she had also sped her other hand over my mouth, stifling my moans.


    "I might want more, but we should let them rest, hmm? I imagine they had little sleepst night..."


    Which was why she was currently muffling all my moans while pleasuring herself via my cunt; since she was remaining quiet, besides a few grunts here and there, she only needed to silence me to ''allow them rest''.


    Of course, her words entered my ear and went straight out the other, as I relinquished myself to herpletely; this pleasure was too good for me to care about anything else right now, and when she eventually flooded my insides in her semen I could only whine as she pulled out.


    Seeing her amber eyes glimmering with slight lust, I tried to mount herp and get us onto round two, but she held me off, eventually taking a firm hold of my chin.


    Making me stare into her hard eyes, I eventually regained control of my body, though her stare also made me rather aroused as well...


    Gulping, I bit my lip to stifle another moan as she held me before her, letting out another low whimper when she released me.


    Cleaning her off before cleaning myself, we both dressed and exited the tent, walking out to an empty clearing.


    Frowning slightly, I wondered if they were both still asleep, only to shrug and relight the fire.


    Getting breakfast going, I leaned against Rhefia as she sat beside me, both of us sitting in silence as we waited for everything and everyone to be ready.


    Aethisia was the first to emerge from our daughters tent, her eyes as conflicted as yesterday as she sat silently in front of us, with Camara joining her momentster.


    Both our girls just sat there, their faces tired as they stared into the mes of the fire.


    My heart was filled with some guilt at the sight, only to jump as Rhefia started speaking, her voice breaking the quiet atmosphere around us.


    "We''re going to go to the quarry that Astra and Aethisia found yesterday, get a little more materials, before setting off for home. Any animals we encounter along the way will be killed to continue to bolster our reserves of meat. Clear?"


    We all nodded, and after handing everyone their meal we set off, everyone on guard for Quetzalcoatl''s and other monsters or animals.


    Recalling the monstrous wolves again, I realized how little it took for an animal to be a monster; the wolves that had almost killed me had looked and acted just like normal wolves, but they had three eyes.


    Since then, we had hunted many wolves in the area around us, and they had all had just two eyes; meaning, for one reason or another, the monsters in this world seem to be just evolved animals.


    A Quetzalcoatl is a snake with bird features, as well as the ability to breath fire.


    That was abination of different animals, making it a monster; ording to Rhefia, anyways.


    That was how she described monsters as we walked, giving the girls and I a quick rundown on what made a monster and what makes an animal.


    When we reached the quarry, I set about clearing the remaining boulders, harvesting anotherrge yield of around ~1750 stone and ~250 metal ore.


    During that time, Rhefia and our daughters had killed another three Quetzalcoatl, the monsters diving back down at us when they heard me mining the boulders in the area.


    Rhefia disyed her background as a soldier quite well during those attacks; she had easily dispatched two of the three in one arrow, managing to hit them before they could react.


    As for thest one, she had made the Quetzalcoatl dive close enough to the ground that both Camara and Aethisia could stab it with their spears, killing it.


    When I finished up with my harvesting, we started climbing down the mountain, and the journey home was rather boring.


    Not many animals were on our path home, meaning we had little distraction as we walked, and no one spoke during the journey; Rhefia insisted on it, so that we might encounter more animals to hunt.


    Reaching our familiar clearing, I sighed in relief as I saw our house still standing, and Rhefia swiftly swept the entire clearing for any unwee intruders, wanting to make sure no animal, monster, or even person took over our home.


    After giving us the okay, we all entered the house and copsed, exhausted after a long day of traveling and hunting.


    I prepared another meal, deciding that tomorrow would be a good day to start exploring my new crafting recipes, and after we ate I was about to go and plop down into our bed, only to stare at Rhefia in confusion as she called me back outside.


    Since it was stillte summer, the evening was warm and the air still, not too humid nor too dry.


    Sitting around the crackling fire was my family, and I sat down besides Rhefia, who was smirking as she nced over at me.


    "Now, remember what I said two days ago? How we would discuss your mother and I? Well, nows a good time..."


    ---


    Next Chapter will be the family ''discussion'', so until then say hello to Mr Cliffhanger~!

 Chapter 48: Family Bonding

    <h4>Chapter 48: Family Bonding</h4>


    Rhefia leaned over towards me and wrapped her arm around my shoulders, her voice low as she whispered something to me.


    "This will be up to you, but our daughters take after me; they''re futas, and with no one else around us, they''re going to be incredibly pent up. Will you help our daughters with that? Or are we making them take care of themselves?"


    @@novelbin@@


    She stared at me for a few seconds, and I nced over at my two girls, my mind conflicted.


    They were my daughters!


    That meant I shouldn''t be lusting after them; that I shouldn''t even be thinking about the idea of letting them bed me, and yet...


    Rhefia was right; we were in the middle of Geard Forest, and besides my wife, no one else from the Dryadi Queendom had appeared, nor anyone from anywhere else in the world.


    Was I going to torment my daughters by having my sexual needs fulfilled every night while not giving them an opportunity to relieve themselves as well?


    That wouldn''t be fair!


    Besides, I loved them both so much; they were my flesh and blood, and I wanted them to be happy.


    The idea of forcing them to make due with just pleasuring themselves made me feel guilty, and even more so when Rhefia was alright with this idea.


    After all, if my Deerkin wife wasn''t alright with it, why would she be telling me about this, telling them that we''d talk?


    So, after taking a deep breath I nodded, whispering "Of course I''ll help them..."


    Giving me a warm smile, Rhefia gestured for Camara and Aethisia to approach, both my girls staring at us in confusion.


    Pulling me a little ways away from the fire, Rhefia gave me a grin before yanking my pants off, making me yelp.


    "Alright you two; strip!"


    ring at Rhefia, I let out a huff as I hesitantly removed my shirt, revealing myrge breasts to my daughters again.


    I wasn''t as embarrassed as I used to be; after all, I had breastfed Camara well into her being an adult, so...


    Rhefia tossed off her clothes as well, revealing her erection with pride.


    Seeing both their parents stripping, our daughters gulped before joining us, revealing their bare skin to us.


    Camara was almost as dark as Rhefia, and her body wasn''t as sculpted; there were obvious lines of muscles, but unlike Rhefia''s eight pack and chiseled physique, Camara was slightly softer.


    One part of her that wasn''t soft was the penis that proudly roared to life between her legs, which was just slightly smaller then Rhefia''s, making my wife grin.


    Looking over at Aethisia, I gulped, realizing how much she resembled Rhefia; she was just as sculpted as her dama, each muscle solid and cut into her warm, sandalwood colored skin.


    However, what made me lick my lips was her cock that mirrored Rhefia''s, the big difference being a more red tip and arger pair of balls.


    Rhefia pursed her lips before shrugging, a mixture of surprise and pride in her eyes.


    Pushing me onto my back, she sat beside me and pushed my legs apart, revealing my soaked cunt.


    Blushing furiously at that, I listened to her as I found myself captivated by my daughters lust filled looks.


    Rhefia spread my folds, saying "Your mother is a full woman, so she only has this, a vagina. Since all three of us are futa, we have that as well as a cock. Now, what your mother and I have been doing is having sex; I''m sure both of you have felt how good it is to touch yourselves when you''re like this."


    They both nodded, staring intently at me.


    "Well, your supposed to thrust your cocks into here. And, since your mother loves you both so much..."


    Gesturing towards Camara, Rhefia smiled gently at our eldest as she said "You can start relieving yourself with her. Of course, this is until we eventually return to society, but until then, your mother will be helping each of you."


    Camara shuffled forwards, while Aethisia frowned slightly.


    Seeing that, I giggled, looking between the two as I said "You''ll both get a turn... Camara, you can go first, since you''re the eldest..."


    She nodded and gulped, before kneeling between my spread legs.


    Rhefia released me and moved behind Camara, guiding her into the best position.


    Since I was on my back, I watched as she crouched, her feet nted above my thighs as she prepared to bury herself inside me.


    Leaning over my body, I wrapped my arms around my daughters neck, smiling up at her.


    "Come on baby... Mama''s ready for you~!"


    Gulping again, Camara nodded, her face flushed.


    Her eyes were dripping with lust, and I chuckled as they found their ways to my breasts.


    "Do you want to suckle? I don''t know if I still have milk, but go ahead baby..."


    Camara licked her lips as she leaned down, her lips wrapping around my nipple as she started suckling again, making me moan slightly at the familiar sensation.


    Sadly for both of us, only a few drops of milk came from my tit, making me gently stroke her hair.


    "Sorry baby... but, let''s continue on, okay?"


    She remained on my tit, before guiding her cock into my cunt.


    Feeling her tip slowly enter me, I moaned gently into her ear, enjoying the way Camara shivered in my arms as pleasure assaulted her mind.


    Without warning she plunged the remaining length of her shaft into my cunt, easily knocking into my closed womb.


    Moaning loudly, I eagerly epted my daughter as she started swinging her hips down, desperately attempting to pleasure herself using my tight cunt.


    She was grunting above me as she thrust into me, her teeth digging slightly into my nipple as she suckled harder, and I felt a warmth flood my system as more milk started to spray from my tit into her mouth.


    Camara swung her hips a few more times before burying herselfpletely inside me, finally releasing my tit as she started panting, her eyes unfocused.


    Still stroking her hair, I leaned up and whispered "You can cum in me baby... cum for mama~!"


    Shivering in my arms again, I smiled at her before moaning as I felt her balls clench against my ass, her cock spraying arge load of semen into my cunt.


    Kissing her lips, I enjoyed her giant creamy filling, making my daughter tremble in my arms as I slid my tongue into her mouth.


    Copsing into my body, Camara was clumsily kissing me back, her hands sliding under my back as she started thrusting again.


    Feeling her resume fucking me, I epted her greedy thrusts with ease, wanting her to let out all her pent up lust into my pussy.


    My daughter needed this, and I was willing to give it to her.


    ---


    Aethisia up next, from her PoV or not?


    I''ll let you all decide.


    Anyways, this isn''t the end of this; it''s their first time, but how will their new daily lives be~?


    I wonder~


    ---

 Chapter 49: Great Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 49: Great Surprise</h4>


    ---


    Starting with Astra, then switching to Aethisia


    ---


    Camara eventually rolled off of my body, her breathingbored and her skin coated in a sheen of sweat.


    My eldest had given me another few doses of her semen, making Rhefia and her younger sister raise a brow in surprise.


    She never seemed the type to be insatiable in bed, but she had swung her hips with such reckless abandon as she suckled from my tit, cumming multiple times inside my cunt.


    Sitting off to the side, Camara still seemed incredibly horny, her cock glistening as her cum shimmered in the fire light.


    Rhefia let out a low chuckle, before ruffling our eldest''s hair.


    "So, how''d it feel?"


    Panting, Camara gulped before nodding, rasping out "It''s... it felt incredible..."


    Rhefia nodded, adding "Yeah, your mother has to be the best woman I''ve oveid with... she''s like wine, honestly; only gets better with more time..."


    Chuckling, I stared at Rhefia, however I was currently exhausted.


    Camara''s self indulgent pounding of my cunt had brought me over the edge multiple times, and each creamy filling usually made me cum as well.


    On top of that, I was a little parched from the constant suckling she had done, but with every passing second I absorbed more of my daughters sperm and turned it into nutrients, slowly rejuvenating myself.


    ncing over at my wife and youngest daughter, I realized that I had a long time to go, but I was looking forwards to it.


    "Come here Aethisia~"


    Watching as my youngest shivered slightly at my coy voice, I smiled up at her as she crawled over to me, her muscr frame easily covering mine.


    Staring up at her, I wrapped my arms around her neck before ncing down at herrge cock, making me tremble in anticipation.


    I was already full, but seeing her pulsing erection made me want more.


    "Use your mama to your hearts content, dear... Since it''s your first time, don''t worry about me; I''ll do fine. Just swing your hips and let out your seed inside me as much as you want..."


    Her serious face made my heart skip a beat, and she leaned down, whispering "But I want to make you feel good..."


    Hesitantly kissing my cheek, I chuckled as I stroked her soft white hair, whispering back "I''ll feel good knowing that my babies are finally content... That''s all I ever want, dear. I want you to feel good, and if you feel good through me, then I feel good too~!"


    ~~~


    Aethisia PoV


    @@novelbin@@


    Hearing mother whisper that to me, all the restraint I had built up evaporated instantly.


    Lunging forwards, I eagerly took her plump lips before thrusting my tongue into her mouth, moaning hard as I got a taste of her saliva.


    Feeling around with my cock, I eventually found the entrance of her vagina, and while the previous loads of my elder sister should have annoyed me, I ignored them as I plunged inside, my body going into shock at the instantaneous pleasure.


    Her cunt was incredibly tight,pletely unlike what I would have expected; I had just watched Camara pound herself into mother without a care in the world, and yet...


    Laying on top of her soft body, I moaned again as I felt her folds wriggled around my shaft like they were alive, each fold targeting a pleasure point on my cock.


    Burying myself as deep as I could go, I enjoyed the feeling of mothers heartbeat through her giant breasts, and she redoubled her effort to win against my tongue.


    Slipping my hands underneath her waist, I lifted her further into my cock, finally managing to fit my entire length inside her.


    It had only been a single pump inside her and I already felt like blowing my load; her cunt felt alive, and it was doing its damndest to milk me of my seed.


    Hugging her soft body closer to myself, I started mming my hips down into hers, still desperately attached to her lips.


    The tart yet sweet taste that came from her tongue was reminiscent of raspberries, and I quickly lost myself to that heavenly taste, before my head went numb.


    Burying myself inside her cunt again, I grunted as I reluctantly released her lips, staring down at her with squinted eyes as I came hard inside her.


    Mother''s cheeks were red as she received my deep creampie, and any care of potentially impregnating her flew out the door; in fact, the idea of making mother my woman only fueled my desires, and when I finished draining my balls inside her I started swinging my hips again, savoring her loud moans as I knocked against her cervix.


    Hearing someone chuckle beside me, I nced over at my dama, mild irritation coursing through me as I realized this woman had managed to get to mother first, before I shook that thought from my mind.


    Gently stroking my cheek, dama smiled at me before saying "You''re both lucky too, you know that? Your mother is able to control her womb, and unless she opens it, you can cum inside her to your hearts content... with no risk of her getting pregnant~! She said it''s something to do with her race... she''s a... Human? Never heard of them though..."


    I turned back to my mother, my eyes slightly wide as I realized something.


    She...


    She was like me, but...


    Leaning down, I wrapped my arms around her body, swearing to myself to protect her forever.


    Feeling her wrap her legs around my waist, I grunted as I continued to m my hips against hers, the feeling of my previous load swirling around my shaft as I fucked her.


    ncing back over at dama, I watched as she slid over to Camara, who was stroking herself.


    Whispering something to her, I saw Camara nod before gingerly approaching us,ying down beside mother.


    Mother tilted her head to stare at her daughter, a lust filled smile on her lips, before she saw dama mount Camara.


    "R-Rhefia... m-make sure to... p-pull out..."


    Dama just nodded, before gently inserting herself into Camara, who whimpered.


    However, my sister seemed to enjoy how our dama loomed over her, as she only spread her legs wider as dama prated her further.


    Watching as our dama gently started thrusting into sister, I leaned back down into mother and buried my face in the crook of her neck, sucking on her pale skin as I attempted to mark her.


    She moaned wildly as I continued to take her, before gasping as I came inside her again.


    The night continued on, and eventually I passed out above my mother, her cunt housing a half dozen of my loads before I managed to calm down.


    As for Camara, she was currentlyying on her stomach as dama continued to pound away at her cunt, each of her dark cheeks zed with semen.


    Passing out with mothers raspberry scent permeating my nostrils, I held the curvaceous woman close, my mind filled with the idea of her bearing my children...


    ---


    So, I''ll go over the Camara x Rhefia in the next Chapter, but besides that...


    Was it good?


    Also, I don''t recall giving Astra a ''vor'', so if I did, it''s retconned to raspberry now.


    Anyways, both daughters are pseudo harem members now~!


    ---

 Chapter 50: A Fresh Start In The Same Clearing

    <h4>Chapter 50: A Fresh Start In The Same Clearing</h4>


    Astra PoV


    I groaned as I opened my eyes, my body being firmly held underneath something heavy and warm.


    White strands entered my vision, and as I took in a breath of Aethisia''svender scent I recalledst night, where I had allowed my two daughters to vent their lust inside my cunt, greedily swallowing down their semen as they poured load after load into me without a care in the world.


    Blushing, I felt Aethisia breathing evenly on my chest, her face buried between my breasts.


    Looking around the clearing where we had all fallen asleep, I saw Rhefia leaning against the stairs, Camara lying between her legs as she sucked on her cock.


    Seeing that I was aware, Rhefia grinned over at me before grabbing our daughters head and thrusting upwards into it, making Camara gag.


    However, the small bushy tail that Camara had was swishing side to side, and I could see her pushing herself further down on her dama''s shaft.


    Letting out a grunt, Rhefia came inside Camara''s throat, our eldest daughter gulping it down before turning to look over at me.


    Seeing that I had watched her blow her dama, Camara blushed deeply before Rhefia pulled her up, holding our daughter in her arms.


    "Morning love~! Sleep well?"


    ring at her for raising her voice, I sighed when Aethisia stirred awake, her crimson eyes blearily focusing on me as she raised her head.


    Stroking her white hair, I smiled gently at my youngest daughter, who was staring at me in mild confusion.


    "M... Mother..?"


    Chuckling, I cupped her cheek, watching as she blinked a few more times before her eyes went wide.


    She was looking down at my bare chest, before she scrambled off of me.


    However, her eyes were fixated on the semen that poured from my cunt, her movement pushing out thest of her loads fromst night.


    Seeing that, she gulped before ncing down at her erect cock, and for the first time I saw my youngest flustered, her eyes wide and cheeks dark.


    Groaning as I sat up, I yawned as I stretched myself out, enjoying the straining of my muscles as I did so.


    Aethisia was still crouching, staring at me with a mixture of deep desire and mild regret, while Camara was currently being groped by Rhefia, who was smirking down at our eldest.


    "How''d you girls likest night?"


    Camara blushed again before muttering out "I-It was... r-really g-good..."


    Hearing that, I smiled at her before ring at Rhefia, who chuckled and released Camara''s breast.


    Aethisia took a deep breath before closing her eyes.


    Pursing my lips in worry, I waited for her to make her response, only to grin as she opened her eyes and said "I loved every second of it..."


    Chuckling again, Rhefia stood up and pat Aethisia''s shoulder, saying "Course you did. Your mother has the tightest cunt I''ve ever experienced, and she''s got meat in the right ces~!"


    I gave Rhefia a dry look, which my wife shrugged off before sitting beside me.


    "Well, going forwards, we''ll need to... set rules about this."


    Everyone nodded, before Aethisia frowned as Rhefia continued.


    "Astra''s mine, so I get priority. We''re only doing this because you kids have no one else to court and mate with. When we reach civilization again, you need to make your intentions known, and Astra needs to agree. Alright?"


    Even though she was frowning, Aethisia nodded, while Camara was ncing at all of us, her face still flushed.


    "Now, next; Camara, you seem to rather enjoy being on the receiving end, so if your mother is ever unavable for me, or I want something new, I will be approaching you. You can refuse or ept, I won''t force you to do whatever. Aethisia, that applies to you as well, if you wish to experience what Astra experiences."


    Our youngest shook her head, while Camara nodded.


    "Camara, are you alright with this? And will you ept Aethisia as well?"


    Our eldest daughter pursed her lips before ncing at her sister, her muddy crimson eyes dropping towards Aethisia''s erect cock.


    "I... y-yeah, I will..."


    Rhefia grinned at that, before she lifted me into her arms.


    "Great! Now, if you''ll excuse us, I''m going to go remind Astra that she''s my woman; have fun, you two~!"


    I blushed as Rhefia lifted me into her arms, before snuggling into the familiar warm embrace.


    She made her way into the cabin, and I took a deep breath of her minty scent, my head already swimming as I got a whiff of it.


    For me, it was almost like a drug, that''s how addicting her smell was.


    It made me so horny, so ready to ept all of her lust, and I loved every second of it.


    Tossing me onto the bed, Rhefia chuckled as she leaned down, her lips finding my own swiftly.


    "So~ Who''s cock did you love the most, Astra~?"


    Moaning as I felt her fingers tug at my clit, I red up at her, only to moan again.


    "N-No fair~ I-I love a-all of you~! Mffm~!"


    Rhefia raised a brow at that, before she grinned.


    Spreading my legs apart, she plunged her cock into my soaked cunt, making me moan instantly again.


    "Should I remind you of the cock that impregnated you twice? Robbed you of what you''ve told me was your virginity? Made you into this refined whore for my personal use? Hmm~?"


    Pushing my legs apart, Rhefia grinned sadistically down at me as she started mming into me, each thrust knocking against my cervix hard.


    "Ahn~ N-No f-f-FAIR~! I s-still l-love them tooooo~!"


    Chuckling, she leaned over my body, her cock scraping deep inside my cunt.


    "I never asked if you love them too; I asked which cock you love the most~! So answer me bitch! Is this the cock that you love? Huh? This cock that produced those two daughters? The cock that owns you? Hmm~? Answer me, Astra~!"


    The smile on her face was slightly twisted, and I shivered as she started targeting my weakest spot, my mind going ck from the pleasure.


    "Y-YESH~! I... I love your cock besht~!"


    @@novelbin@@


    Her smile turned warm, and I moaned as she pressed her lips against mine, drowning me in her minty taste.


    I greedily epted her desperation, swiftly losing myself to my lovers embrace.


    "Good... cause you''re never recing me, Astra. Never..."


    ~~~


    Aethisia PoV


    I nced at the noisy cottage, before ncing over at Camara.


    My system was one that gave experience even from the other members of my family, but mother gave the most by far.


    However...


    "Camara..."


    My voice was raspy as I stared at my sister, and she flinched.


    Gesturing at her toe to me, I watched as she hesitantly took a few steps towards me, before yelping as I pulled her into my arms.


    Holding her close, I gently tucked a loose strand of hair from her eyes and put it behind her ear, letting my hand fall to her cheek.


    "Since mother and dama are going to be... at it for awhile, I want you."


    Before yesterday, this taboo would have revolted me, but...


    Dama was right; there was no one else here, and I was only interested in using my male genitalia, meaning my mother and my sister were the only ones avable.


    Camara was shorter than me by a few inches, and she nced up at me, her darker skin standing our against my paler chocte skin.


    Keeping eye contact with her, I waited for her answer.


    Gulping, my elder sister eventually nodded, before dropping to her knees and presenting herself to me.


    "You wish to mate outside?"


    Tilting my head, I stared at her before shrugging, kneeling behind her.


    She grew flustered again, only to rx as my hands grabbed her thin, muscr waist.


    Camara wasn''t like mother, but I still found her lithe figure incredibly sexy.


    Pressing my cock against her plump pussy lips, I thrust into her gently, listening to her moans as I reached deeper.


    When I had buried myselfpletely inside her, I leaned over her body and embraced her, nuzzling into her cheek as I whispered "Thank you sister... you feel incredible..."


    Her cheek grew hot, and her cunt writhed around my shaft as I whispered that.


    "T-Thank you t-too, Aethisia... I... I love you, s-sister..."


    Kissing her cheek gently, I whispered back "I love you too, sister."


    What followed was something that mirrored our parents, as I swung my hips forwards relentlessly, making sure to pull out and paint my elder sister''s ass and back white with my semen, a little unsatisfied that I couldn''t creampie her, but still incredibly happy.


    ---


    Mind as well say it here; Camara is going to be in and out of the Harem; she will eventually find her own lovers, but until then, she will be with the family.


    As for Aethisia, I was thinking of doing rtively the same; she''ll be a partial member, kind of. She''ll mainly be with Astra, maybe have a few kids down the line, but she will also eventually find a few women of her own.


    Astra will be fine with it, as shown with how she epted that some children would leave the nest, and Rhefia would rather they meet their own women, but is fine with them being with Astra.


    Complicated?


    Yes, now imagine having to map out the damn family tree in the future...


    Cause how many sisters/nieces/aunts/friends are going to be giving birth here?


    No idea, but this''ll be a wild journey, hope you like it~!


    ---

 Chapter 51: New Skills

    <h4>Chapter 51: New Skills</h4>


    We spent the rest of that day making love to one another, Rhefia eventually relenting and allowing our daughters to join in on the fun.


    I had to remind both my wife and my youngest that they needed to never cum inside Camara, lest she get pregnant.


    Camara herself seemed partial to the idea, but when I told her that it was incredibly painful and that hers wouldn''t be as easy as mine was, she nched before agreeing with me.


    Was I feeling a little guilty lying to my eldest about childbirth?


    Not really; I wasn''t truly lying, but I did over exaggerate some parts of it to attempt to scare her away from potentially seducing her dama or sister to cum inside her.


    Now that it was a new day, I found myself crouching beside Camara, our lips wrapped around a cock as we helped relieve the other two of their morning erections.


    Camara took her dama, while I took Aethisia, and both the futa''s were staring down at us with squinted eyes, before they grunted.


    Gulping down Aethisia''svender seed, I stood up and smiled at my family, saying "I need to get a lot of work done today, so go hunt for a bit. I''ll be alright alone."


    Rhefia nodded, her eyes expectant as she asked "Are you tinkering with the metal you mined?"


    Grinning at her, I nodded, saying "Hopefully, by the end of today we can have some soup or something else to eat instead of just grilled meats! Oh, lookout for ANY new kinds of seeds; we need to get a more diverse diet going before winter!"


    My wife chuckled, before wrapping her arms around my waist, her hands grabbing my ass.


    "You and your garden... alright love, we''ll look for some seeds. In return, I want you to personally taste my seed when we return..."


    Blushing, I red up at her before kissing her, my heart warming as her minty taste spread throughout my mouth.


    @@novelbin@@


    Moving to Aethisia, I smiled up at my youngest, who was staring at me intently.


    Beckoning her down, I nted a deep kiss on her lips as well, before moaning as her hands grabbed at my ass as well, spreading my cheeks.


    "I''ll be back mama..."


    Chuckling, I kissed her cheek and nodded, whispering "Be safe, Aethisia."


    Getting a nod, I then turned to Camara, and I embraced my eldest before kissing her as well.


    Tilting her head towards Rhefia and Aethisia, I ''whispered'' "Keep an eye out on those two meatheads for me, dear~!"


    Rolling her eyes, Rhefia grabbed her spear before giving me another quick kiss, while Aethisia gave me a dry look.


    Sending them off, I watched as my three girls merged into the dense woods, worry briefly emerging into my heart.


    I always hated sending them off, but I knew that nothing in these woods could truly threaten them; at least, nothing native.


    Sighing, I moved over to my workbench, a grin appearing on my face as I started crafting a furnace.


    While that upied one crafting spot, I started crafting some stone walls, floors, foundations, and more to expand our house with.


    I was thinking of doing abination of walls, where I would do wood on the outside and inside, with a stone core.


    Hopefully it would be sturdier as a building, warmer with the instion, and allow me to start a more permanent home.


    While I waited for those to finish crafting, I moved into the house and packed everything up, before storing all of the building as well.


    After that, I took care of my garden, harvesting arge amount of vegetables, berries, and herbs, making me smile.


    When the furnace was finished crafting, I ced down a stone foundation first as a pedestal for the furnace, before starting to load the furnace''s oven with wood.


    Setting it alight, I was then allowed to start smelting my ores, with a ratio of 4 Ore to 1 Ingot.


    However, before I started mass producing the metal, I let one smelt before checking my system.


    I had leveled up again over thest few days, so I had some skill points to use, for both systems.


    [Level Up!


    Level 31 (SS), Level 40 (BS)


    You have 4 Skill Points and 6 Breeding Points avable!]


    [{Skills}:


    {Apprentice}: Expand


    {Worker}: Expand


    {Crafter IV}: Expand


    {Metalworker}: Unlocks Metal Crafting Recipes, and reduces material costs for everything by 10% *Costs 2 Skill Points*


    {Smelter I}: Reduces Ore to Ingot Ratio by 10%


    {Monster Hunter I}: Deal (10%) more damage to monsters, and harvest (5%) more]


    There were a few more new skills, but I instantly grabbed {Metalworker} and {Smelter II}, which upped the percentage to 25%.


    Then, I turned towards my Breeding System, feeling giddy as I read through the skills.


    [{Skills}:


    {Exhausting Womb II}: Partner grows even more tired for every load shot into or onto host


    {Sexperience III}: Expand


    {Pleasurable Body V}: Expand


    {Pain Blockers VI}: Expand


    {Rapid Birthing V}: Expand


    {Skill Transfer I}: Can transfer (1) Skill to your new child, from both your Survival System and Breeding System for a total of (2) Skills *Costs 2 Breeding Points*


    {Familial Bond}: Having sex with those rted to you has a (2)% chance to improve their Health, Stamina, and Magic permanently *Costs 2 Breeding Points*


    {Nectar of Life I}: Your ejacte and/or saliva can, when activated, heal minor wounds


    {Nectar of Love I} Your ejacte and/or saliva can, when activated, briefly buff your partner with a (10)% boost to all stats for (1) hour; can only be activated (1) time a day


    {Vampiric Womb I}: You can steal your partners strenght and keep it for yourself; drain (1%) of your partners stats per ejaction *Warning: Upon activation, the partners stats will be PERMANENTLY drained and transferred to host; can not drain boosted stats; Costs 2 Breeding Points*]


    Gazing over the list, I selected {Skill Transfer I}, {Familial Bond}, and both {Nectar of Love and Life}, my heart giddy.


    {Skill Transfer} would be invaluable for my future children, as I could give them such incredible skills that would be useful.


    {Familial Bond} was also incredible, as I could improve my daughters stats by just... being with them!


    As for the {Nectar} Skills, they were going to be useful as well; I could, eventually, heal wounds with sex, and I could give my partners a buff by sleeping with them!


    The future was looking great!


    ---


    Thoughts on the new skills?


    I decided to make Astra OP cause the idea of bing OP through sex alone was kinda hrious...


    ---

 Chapter 52: Upgrades for the Family

    <h4>Chapter 52: Upgrades for the Family</h4>


    Finishing the selection of my new skills, I then turned towards the edge the clearing, mapping out the newyout for our home.


    Sadly, I noticed that the clearing was still small, so I turned towards the furnace and started smelting everything I had, wanting to make myself metal tools.


    @@novelbin@@


    As everything was smelting, I grabbed my stone axe and started chopping down some more trees, expanding the clearing a few more feet.


    I enjoyed the rigorous exercise that I got by chopping down those trees, the burn in my muscles making me grin as I added more wood to my inventory.


    Finishing thest tree, I wiped the sweat off my brow before moving towards the furnace, where all my ingots waited.


    {Aoak Metal Ingot x165}


    Grinning, I retrieved one of the ingots, admiring the metal.


    It was a dark brown, almost rusty looking ingot, but it was rather heavy in my hand.


    Scratching the surface of the ingot, I nodded as my nail skidded across the top, making a low shriek.


    Putting it back into my inventory, I then approached the Workbench, which was eligible to be upgraded to a {Metal Workbench}.


    Reading the description, I nodded as I used ten ingots and some stone to upgrade the Workbench, allowing me to truly craft things with metal.


    The Workbench red, and I watched as the wooden table with various stone tools strewn about glowed brightly, before being reced by somethingpletely new.


    Stone chiseled pirs held up a thick wooden b, which had a wooden back.


    Various metal tools like hammers, chisels, and more were scattered on the table, and a thin wooden square was on the table, various designs scratched into its surface.


    Opening the interface, I started crafting a new Aoak Metal Axe, Aoak Metal Pick, two Aoak Metal Spears, and two Aoak Metal Heavy Spears.


    They were the first things I needed to craft, and they cost me, in total, thirty ingots.


    I was now back forty total ingots...


    However, this was what I needed, and these upgrades were necessary.


    Letting them craft, I went back to the site of our new house, gradually setting down the stone foundations.


    I decided to now expand upwards as well, creating a 16ft cube, and left the roof open for now.


    Setting the flooring in, I then created the stares and set the floor for the second story, which would be the Master Bedroom, for Rhefia and I.


    I may be letting my daughters use me for relief, but for now, Rhefia and I were the only official couple in this clearing, so my daughters can get their own room to share down below.


    Since the roof was left open, I created a sloping point to allow Rhefia room to stand uppletely straight on both floors, before I set about decorating the house.


    When I was done decorating the second floor, which was entirely our private space, I moved downstairs and set to mapping out the first floor.


    The door was on the right side, so I made the left side of the house Camara and Aethisia''s room, giving both girls their own beds and some storage before adding in wooden screens to give them privacy from one another should they need it.


    Moving back out into themon room, I finally put in my oh so wanted firece and kitchen, humming happily to myself as I created a good, cozy ce for me to prepare meals and for us all to eat.


    Now that the basics of the kitchen was made, I went outside and grabbed the tools before crafting my real desires from metal.


    Pots and pans...


    Something so basic, but...


    I could finally make something besides just grilled meat!!!


    Oh I was so damn happy...


    Jumping from foot to foot as I watched the progress bar fill up, I grinned as I lifted a pan in my hand, staring at the brown metal surface with glee.


    Collecting my other kitchen necessities, I startedying everything out before crafting some utensils as well.


    Furnishing the house some more, I nodded to myself, happy with how it turned out.


    The girls had their own room, and while themon room was a little small, it was perfect for our family.


    A low table,fy pillows to sit on, my rocker beside a window, furs draped along the walls...


    The firece was already lit, and I had a pot of water heating up, wanting to see if my Net Leaves could make tea...


    If not, I had Sage still, but I wanted thatforting gentle taste from the Net Leaf.


    Sitting in my rocker, I wondered if I should try and start knitting or something like that...


    Pursing my lips, I realized that, besides cooking, my pastimes revolved around either sucking on a cock or being railed by one...


    Huh...


    Oh well; I get stronger and my family feels better when they cum in me, so it''s still good for everyone!


    Besides, it feels incredible...


    Chuckling, I then pulled out the Aoak Metal Axe, admiring the honed brown edge.


    There was a wavy pattern in the metal, and I got up, my curiosity getting the better of me.


    Approaching a tree, I hefted the axe and swung it into the trunk, my eyes widening as I the de sunk deep into the wood.


    Dislodging it from the tree, I swung it into the wood again,ughing at the ease that I felled the tall tree.


    Twirling the axe in my hands, I put it back in my inventory before moving to sit on the stairs, keeping an eye out for my girls.


    My thoughts from earlier made me horny, and I wanted one of them inside me.


    In fact...


    Lowering my hand, I slid a finger into my wet cunt, wanting to prepare myself for their return.


    Ever since I had let my daughters lose their cocks. virginity to me, I had grown a little less embarrassed, and while I was still blushing as I stuck my fingers into my needy pussy, I could only moan as my other hand grabbed and twisted my nipple.


    Being bedded by all three of my girls was a blessing, and I wanted to see if I could bless them as well...

 Chapter 53: Family Reaction

    <h4>Chapter 53: Family Reaction</h4>


    After another few minutes of spreading my pussy lips and churning my needy cunt, I eventually came on the steps of our new house, panting as the orgasm wracked my body.


    However, even though it felt great, my mind was filled with the memories of my family taking turns dumping their semen in my cunt, creating a void that my fingers simply couldn''t fill no matter how hard I tried.


    Sighing in mild annoyance, I got up and moved towards the pool, washing myself off before walking inside.


    I decided that, if they weren''ting home soon, I would start preparing a stew; my desire to start using my new kitchen appliances currently outweighed my desire to have sex, albeit only momentarily.


    It was almost guaranteed that as soon as Rhefia embraced me, I would turn into little more than a bitch in heat when her minty scent permeated my being.


    Though, Aethisia''svender scent was growing on me as well, and now I was rather curious to know what my eldest smelt like; during our first time together, my mind was flooded with the immorality of letting my daughter pump her semen into my cunt, greedily epting her cock like it was the most natural thing in the world.


    @@novelbin@@


    Pursing my lips, I started slicing some venison into thin cubes, while adding them into the simmering water that had some vegetables floating around inside it.


    Of course, it was still going to be rtively nd, what with theck of seasonings andrge variety of vegetables I did not have yet.


    However, it was the simple difference of going from apletely solid diet to one that was now going to be more diversified...


    Which made me incredibly happy.


    Humming to myself, I then moved over to the simmering teapot and threw in the Net Leaves, allowing them to diffuse into the boiling water.


    Preparing four hollow wooden cups, I then decided to make a sd to hold us over until the stew wasplete.


    When that wasplete, I then poured myself a cup of the tea, guesstimating that the leaves were allowed enough time inside the water.


    Looking at the dark green liquid that was poured into my cup, I took a deep breath and smiled at the calming scent wafting from the cup.


    Taking a sip of the hot liquid, I groaned in mild pleasure as it warmed my bones, making me close my eyes.


    The warmest drink we had had as a family was, funnily enough, my breast milk, so this would be our first warm drink that would help us through the winter.


    Unless I got pregnant again, of course.


    Sipping on the tea, I returned to myrge Aoak Metal pot and stirred the stew, humming softly to myself as I stared at the browning liquid.


    Letting it simmer over the small wood stove I had created, I made my way back outside and sat on the stairs, nursing my tea as I waited for my girls to return.


    I wanted to see their reactions to our new house, the new weapons, and the different meals and drinks we would be having.


    Minutes slowly passed by, and I stood up as I saw my three beautiful girls enter the clearing, panting as they each lugged arge deer over their shoulders.


    Dropping them into the clearing, I stepped forwards and offered each a wet cloth, observing them with a heated gaze as they wiped themselves off.


    Rhefia slumped against me as I wiped off her chiseled body, and I felt my mind numbing as her scent wafted towards me.


    Leaning forwards, I couldn''t help myself as I caught her lips, unconsciously activating {Nectar of Life} on her, making the woman moan into my mouth as a warm energy transferred between our tongues.


    Her eyes widened, but as I delved deeper into her mouth she rxed, her body sinking into mine as she responded to my kiss.


    My passion was reciprocated, and my tall lover slid her hands down to my ass, lifting me into her arms.


    Carrying me, we remained locked in a deep kiss, Rhefia leading me towards where the house used to be.


    Our daughters were watching with conflicted gazes, and when Rhefia noticed that the house was ''gone'', she released my lips.


    However, I remained in her arms, and I wrapped my arms around her midriff, remaining firmly in her embrace.


    Panting slightly, I wanted to dive back down and let her devour my tongue, but she gave my rear a firm grasp, making me moan.


    Looking around, she finally noticed therger, sturdier house, and her lust dissipated slightly.


    "Astra... you made a new house... again?"


    Disbelief was clear in her tone, making me chuckle.


    "Yes my love~! Come, let''s go inside... you too girls!"


    Our daughters followed Rhefia inside, and I leaned onto her shoulder as we entered.


    "I upgraded our kitchen and kitchen utensils; there''s a stew cooking on the stove, and I have a pot of tea waiting for you..."


    Rhefia gave my rear another squeeze, her eyes happy as she noticed how I was smiling at my new kitchen.


    "That door there leads to your room girls; go look!"


    Camara and Aethisia nodded, with Camara approaching the door with excited eyes.


    Opening it, she revealed the, currently, bare room, only decorated with two beds and a bedside table.


    Camara approached one while Aethisia moved to the other, the two girls looking at their individual beds for a moment before ncing back at one another.


    Seeing that, I tilted my head as I looked between them.


    Aethisia nodded to Camara before turning to me, her lips pursed as she asked "Could we have arger single bed? I don''t think we''d find ourselves sleeping alone all that often..."


    My eldest blushed hard at that, however she nodded at me when I nced at her.


    Considering I was still in Rhefia arms, I just said "Alright... I''ll do itter, after dinner..."


    Rhefia chuckled, and she went back out to the kitchen.


    Staring at the stairs, she smirked as she said "I guess that leaves to our love nest then?"

 Chapter 54: Love Nest

    <h4>Chapter 54: Love Nest</h4>


    "I guess those stairs lead to our love nest then?"


    Feeling Rhefia''s hands dig deeper into my rear, I moaned as I nodded, my body ame with need as she held me.


    Panting slightly as I stared at her, I moaned again as she gave my ass a firm spank, a smirk on her lips as she looked over her shoulder, saying "Well, let''s all go see the second floor..."


    Licking her lips, she then stared at me, her eyes filled with lust as she added "Then we can enjoy Astra''s body some more."


    Aethisia had a small smile, while Camara nodded, her cheeks still dark.


    Leading everyone upstairs, Rhefia grinned as therge bed came into view, her hands clenching my rear again.


    "Well, I guess I need to thank you quite a bit, Astra... There was only one thing I wanted after you gave me two wonderful daughters, and a giant bed to breed you on was it."


    I nodded, letting out a yelp as I found her lips against mine, her tongue greedily coiling around mine as she devoured my mouth.


    Feeling her minty taste turn my brain to mush, I clung desperately to her chiseled body, wanting more of it.


    My desire for my wife to take me was overriding everything else, and we engaged in a noisy fight as we fought each others tongues for dominance, only for Rhefia to easily take her rightful spot as the dominant one when she mmed me onto the bed, her body pushing mine further into the soft mattress.


    Watching my Deerkin wife tear off her leather armor, I yelped again as she swiftly tore off mine as well, her hands sinking into myrge tits as she remained on top of me.


    My eyes flickered over to my daughters next, who both stripped as fast as their dama, revealing their pulsing erections as they watched us make out.


    Momentster Aethisia growled in annoyance before pushing Camara onto the bed as well, the younger sister dominating her older sister as she started mirroring her dama.


    Reaching out my hand, I took Camara''s, squeezing her hand as we were both pinned down by lusty women.


    Exchanging nces, we both eagerly epted the submissive role our partners had thrust upon us, and I continued to hold Camara''s hand even when Rhefia thrust her cock into my needy pussy.


    Filling the void that I had only grown earlier by masturbating, Rhefia moaned as her tip kissed my cervix, her lips still on mine.


    Aethisia mmed into Camara as well, and my eldest moaned loudly as she epted Aethisia''s rough treatment, her hand clenching mine.


    Pulling away from my lips, Rhefia nced at our mating daughters with a smirk, before her eyes fell onto Camara''s hand that held mine.


    Grinning at me, she leaned back down and licked my neck, making me shiver as I felt her tongue trail from my corbone up to my ear.


    Nibbling on my earlobe, Rhefia whispered "Are you enjoying watching and listening to our daughters mate while we mate? Does it make your heart race, knowing that our daughters can''t wait to mate with you as well?"


    Shivering in her arms, I nodded before moaning as her cock mmed against my cervix again.


    Grinning at me, she plunged her tongue back into my ear for a few moments, making me gasp as the slimy appendage explored my ear.


    Licking my earlobe again, she nibbled on my neck before whispering "I want another daughter, Astra... can we breed? Can we please?"


    Her hips sped up as she asked me that, and I shuddered as the pleasure started climbing, bringing me towards the peak of an orgasm.


    However, even as I prepared to cum from her cock, I panted and shook my head, making my wife growl in annoyance.


    Wrapping her arms around my waist, she lifted me into her body before mming her hips forwards, swiftly tossing me over that peak.


    Gasping, I convulsed in her arms as I had my second orgasm of the day, this one outweighing my own self induced one by multiple times.


    My mind nked as I trembled in my wife''s arms, and she groaned as my cunt massaged her cock relentlessly, my folds wringing her shaft desperately for her seed.


    As I continued to cum from her pounding, Rhefia grunted as my pussy milked her, my wife spraying her semen deep into my cunt and panting my cervix white.


    @@novelbin@@


    Aethisia groaned as well, her hand pumping away at her cock before she ejacted on her sister, each rope of cum staining Camara''s body white.


    As she felt her younger sister cum on her stomach, Camara''s cock trembled as she came as well, my eldest clenching my hand as she shivered, her eyes rolling around in her head.


    Her tip spewed a fresh load all over herself, her semen joining her sister''s as she created arge puddle of cum on her hiding abs.


    Pulling out, Rhefia stared down at me before sighing, peppering my neck with kisses as she muttered "Pay me no mind when we have sex, Astra... I''m content with where we''re at now..."


    I nodded, still panting as my orgasmic high receded, and I stroked her hair gently.


    "I... I know... B-Besides... I want more children... too... ju-just not yet... after winter..."


    Rhefia nodded, gently kissing my cheek.


    "That sounds good, my love. Maybe by then we''ll have a bigger house, and maybe we''ll have found some more seeds for you to sow in your garden."


    Smiling up at her, I nodded and kissed her, saying "Or we can set out for new ces... Roam the wilds of the world, see all it has to offer."


    Rhefia smiled back at me, nodding beforeying beside me.


    "That sounds nice... there are many beautifulnds up North, and we could even attempt to brave the sea, to reach newnds altogether."


    Draping her arm over my shoulder, Rhefia nced back at Aethisia and Camara, who were still going at it.


    Camara was now bent over, her ass raised as she allowed her sister to pound into her from behind.


    Seeing that, Rhefia smirked at me as she whispered "They really do take after us~"

 Chapter 55: Deepening Familial Bonds

    <h4>Chapter 55: Deepening Familial Bonds</h4>


    Rhefia and I watched as Aethisia mmed her hips into Camara''s ass, our eldest moaning into the bed as she bit the sheets, her muddy crimson eyes going dull as her mind was assaulted by waves of pleasure.


    As for Aethisia, she was staring down at her sister''s cum stained back with lusty features, licking her lips as she held her sisters waist and hammered into her cunt.


    My wife grinned at me as we continued watching, her hand digging into my breast as she started groping and fondling my tit, making me moan in her arms.


    Seeing her gesture down towards her rising erection, I rolled my eyes before wrapping my fingers around her shaft, enjoying the searing heat that permeated my palm.


    Stroking her cock as we watched our daughters mate made me aroused, but I wanted to watch them topletion; both because I found it incredibly hot to watch, and also so I could offer advice to Camara or Aethisia on how to make the experience more pleasurable.


    Rhefia pursed her lips as she felt my hand pump away at her cock, but my wife just sighed and held me close to her, enjoying my expert movements as I pleasured her while we observed the two younger Deerkin.


    Licking my lips, I watched as my eldest''s eyes rolled around in her skull, her desperate panting only fueling Aethisia more as she started mming her hips against Camara''s ass faster, before she pulled out and grunted.


    Seeing the pure dissatisfaction on her face as she came all over Camara''s ass, I frowned before sighing.


    Camara herself seemed rather content with what had just happened, as she slumped into the sheets with an unfocused gaze, her body limp.


    Aethisia stared down at her sister''s zed ass before ncing over at me, and she frowned as she saw Rhefia and I just watching her.


    Chuckling, Rhefia got up from behind me, and she moved towards our youngest daughter, a smirk on her face as she started whispering something to her.


    Nodding, Aethisia stared at me beforeying on the bed between Camara and I, making me gulp as I watched her stroke her creamy cock.


    "Come on dear, why don''t you help our youngest, hmm? She wants a... real release..."


    Rhefia''s whisper entered my ears, and I gulped again as Aethisia''s heavy stare made me blush.


    Nodding, I crawled over to my daughter and mounted herp, moaning as her cock brushed against my aching cunt.


    Staring down at her under me, I shivered as she sunk her fingers into my ass, pulling and squeezing each cheek in herrge hands.


    Her pale crimson eyes met mine, and she smirked as her eyes fell to my breasts, which were resting on her own chest.


    Aethisia moved her fingers towards my cunt, and she spread my lower lips wide, releasing more of Rhefia''s previous load.


    Feeling her tip press against my pussy lips, I gave her a nod, gasping as she inserted herself into my cunt.


    Her red tip spread my pussy out further, and I moaned as I leaned down into her body.


    "Enjoying yourselves~?"


    I gasped as Rhefia grabbed my shoulder, her hand squeezing it before she licked my neck again.


    Staring down at our daughter, Rhefia smirked before whispering "Care if I join you~? Your dama is still... aroused."


    Aethisia looked up at her dama for a few moments before nodding, making Rhefia chuckle.


    Rhefia released my shoulder and crouched behind me, making my eyes widen as I realized what she was going to do.


    ncing over my shoulder, I watched as she smirked at me, her hand guiding her cock towards my ass.


    Biting my lip, I held in a pained groan as Rhefia slid herself inside me, my wife moaning softly as she buried herself to the base in my ass.


    Aethisia let out a small grunt as well as she felt her dama''s cock press against hers through my insides, before she grunted again as I shivered on her body, my pussy writhing as the pain turned to pleasure in a few moments.


    Having a mini orgasm, I panted on top of my daughters firm chest, before seeing her nod to her dama.


    Then I let out a scream.


    Both my girls started moving inside me, alternating their thrusts; Aethisia would press her tip against my cervix, then move out, which prompted Rhefia to push her cock deeper into my ass.


    Both were grunting softly as they established a rhythm, and I clung to Aethisia''s body as they sped up, panting hard as I took in two cocks.


    The pleasurable agony of having two women take me at the same time made me traverse a new, taller orgasmic peak, and I shivered before letting out another shout, my body convulsing as I came again.


    My face was buried in Aethisia''s neck, and her calmingvender scent washed over me, with hints of Rhefia''s minty scent speckled throughout.


    Reaching a fast speed, the two women gouged out my insides as they pleasured themselves, until...


    Rhefia grunted first, the earlier hand job having brought her closer to the edge.


    mming herself as deep as she could, I moaned as I felt her balls clench on my ass, before yelping as she yanked my head back via my hair.


    She pressed her lips against mine as she came, and I shuddered as that familiar, addictive mint taste spread throughout my being, while her semen gushed into my ass, her thick cum coating my insides easily.


    As her dama came inside me, Aethisia grunted momentster, and I could see her loose expression as she finally got to feel the pleasure of breeding a woman again.


    My youngest grunted a few times, each grunt apanied by arge rope of cum that mixed with Rhefia''s earlier ejaction, inducing a pleasurable high inside me as I got filled from two ends.


    When the two were finished inside of me, I was rolled off of Aethisia''s chest and left to lie beside Camara, who was unconscious.


    @@novelbin@@


    Stroking my daughters cheek, I could only moan again as one of them reentered me, pushing me onto my stomach and pounding away at my cunt.


    The first night in my new bedroom went well, and I was looking forwards to more nights like this.

 Chapter 56: Skill Activation

    <h4>Chapter 56: Skill Activation</h4>


    The next morning I awoke with aching muscles and a warmth spreading throughout my two lower holes.


    Opening my eyes, I groaned as I sat up, my eyes eventually taking in the sight of Aethisia passed out beside me, her cock pointing proudly to the ceiling as she slept.


    Turning further, I saw Rhefiaying on top of Camara, gently thrusting her hips forwards as the two kissed, our eldest wrapping her legs around her dama''s waist.


    Crawling over to them, I watched in glee as they both smiledzily at me, before Rhefia pulled out and coated Camara''s stomach with anotherrge load of semen.


    Kissing them both, I got to my feet and stretched, loosening my aching muscles.


    They mirrored me, though both their eyes were glued to my bouncing breasts as I moved around.


    Chuckling at them as they ogled me, I then turned to see Aethisia getting up, her eyes still closed as she reached for her toes, an audible cracking from her back.


    Leaning into Rhefia''s embrace, I waited for my youngest to stand up, Aethisia rubbing her eyes before yawning.


    Staring at me, she approached and kissed me, her tongue reaching deep into my mouth as her hand slid towards my hips.


    Letting her enjoy the kiss, I pushed her away when her hand tried to find my ass, giving my youngest a stern stare.


    Slumping her shoulders, a slight pout appeared on her stoic face, making me chuckle.


    "Haha~ Aethisia, dear, you and your dama need to go hunting; we need to get as much food as we can during this season... when you two return, then, and only then..."


    Staring up at my wife, I smirked at her as I whispered "Only then will you get to have your reward~"


    Raising a brow at that, Rhefia leaned down and kissed my neck, whispering "Except I own you, Astra... so if I want you..."


    Feeling her hands trail up to my breasts, I grinned at her as I slid from her embrace, saying "You might think you do, love, but in reality~"


    sping my hands behind my back, I leaned forwards and disyed myrge breasts with pride, making her gulp.


    "I own YOU~"


    That made her growl, her amber eyes narrowed as she red at me, before she sighed.


    "I hate that you''re right..."


    My grin widened, and I approached my wife, patting her shoulder as I said "Get used to it~"


    Rolling her eyes at me, she took a deep breath and looked away, towards Aethisia.


    "Well,e on then Aethisia... let''s get going, so that we can-"


    Her hand mmed down onto my ass, making me yelp.


    "Thoroughly savor our reward, hmm~?"


    Giving my rear a firm squeeze, she smirked at me as I pouted up at her, before she slipped downstairs, away from me.


    My pout deepened, and Aethisia swiftly followed behind her dama, leaving Camara and I alone.


    Listening to Rhefia''sugh as she fled into the forest, I turned towards Camara and smiled, enjoying the way my eldest stood straighter as I stared at her.


    Chuckling, I gestured to her scattered clothes, saying "Get dressed; we''re going to take care of the chores around here first..."


    Watching her clothe herself, I stared at her barely concealed erection and added in a sensual whisper "Before you and I let loose~!"


    She shivered at that, her cock twitching underneath her skirt.


    Grinning at her, I led her downstairs, checking my systems as we entered the kitchen.


    Sadly, it seemed like I wasn''t able to bless my girlsst night, but it was a 2% chance per session to do so.


    Which meant that I needed to have 50 sessions at least to guarantee one permanent buff...


    Not that I wasining...


    Approaching my new counter, I grinned as I ran my hands over the soft wood, before I turned towards Camara.


    Giving her the task of chopping up all the Sage before grinding it, I prepared a few good sized steaks for tonight, deciding I would use the stew that had simmered all ofst night and make a roast...


    Sadly we had forgotten to eatst night, but I was still able to use the meal from yesterday for today, since I had quickly dipped a wooden spoon into the stew and tasted it.


    Enjoying the deep taste of the venison broth I had created, I set to workthering the venison steaks with the Sage powder Camara had ground up, before cing the venison steaks in a new pot and just barely covering them with the broth.


    I was going to make a roast for tonight, but...


    Hearing Camara''s stomach grumbling at the smell of the stew, I grinned at her beforedling out a bowl of stew for her, gesturing for her to sit and eat.


    Cleaning up a little in the kitchen as my eldest daughter ate, I licked my lips as I felt a little peckish as well, so I hung up my cloth towel and approached Camara, who was digging into her second bowl.


    Kneeling in front of her, I freed her cock from her skirt, grinning up at her surprised features as she slowly grew hard in front of me, her muddy crimson eyes wide.


    Chuckling, I let out a hoarse whisper, my voice dripping with need.


    "Let mama take care of you, dear... I didn''t get my... fill,st night."


    She shivered as I started rolling her heavy balls in my hand, and I brought my nose up to her cock, inhaling her scent.


    @@novelbin@@


    Strawberry...


    Taking another deep breath, I moaned gently at her soft, yet strong scent, before my tongue flickered out of my mouth, rolling over her long shaft.


    Trailing all the way up to her tip, I took her cock into my mouth and moaned again at her pleasant taste, before taking her even deeper.


    Still ying with her full balls, I coiled my tongue around her shaft and stroked her cock with it, while her tip was being massaged by my throat.


    Swallowing down everyst drop of her sweet pre cum, I stared up at her tense face, enjoying the way she blinked multiple times as I sucked on her cock.


    Letting out a whine as I released her shaft, I rested her throbbing erection against my cheek, my voice raspy as I asked "Do you want to cum in mama''s throat, or in her pussy?"


    Still stroking her shaft, I waited for an answer, which Camara eagerly provided.


    "C-Can... can I c-cum in y-your pussy?"


    Smiling gently at her, I nodded as I got up and mounted her cock, moaning as I felt her searing heat pressing against my lower lips.


    "Ready baby?"


    Camara nodded, her expression going ck as I dropped my hips onto herp, inserting her cock into my cunt.


    She groaned as I straddled herp, before she moaned as I pulled her face into my breasts.


    Smothering her head between my tits, I grinned down at her before moaning as she started thrusting upwards.


    Feeling her lips wrap around my nipple, I chuckled as she stared suckling again, and I started to meet her thrusts, mming my hips down to always keep her entire length inside me.


    Camara''s body was tense as she held me, and I chuckled as I stroked her hair.


    "It''s ah~ it''s alright, baby~ mmh~ Y-You can cum whenever you like~"


    Pressing my lips against her ears, I whispered "Cum in mama, baby... Release your thick seed into her needy cunt~ m your hips into hers before spraying your load deep into her~!"


    My daughter grunted before doing just that, her balls clenching on my ass as she prepared to unload her semen into my cunt.


    Gyrating my hips gently against hers, I shivered as she came inside me, her semen almost like jelly as it clung to my folds.


    As my daughter came deep inside my cunt, I chuckled as I felt a warm energy wrap around us, making her gasp.


    [Skill {Familial Bond} has activated; Daughter (Camara) now has a permanent 5% increase to her Health, Stamina, and Mana!]


    When she finished cumming, she stared nkly up at me as I kissed her lips, whispering "I love you, Camara~!"


    ---


    So, Astra can''t see her daughters stats just yet; I have a skill idea in mind for that.


    But, as any gamers could guess, a 5% permanent increase is pretty insane...


    ---

 Chapter 57: Week Goes By

    <h4>Chapter 57: Week Goes By</h4>


    After I gave Camara a blessing through our close familial bonding, we made our way outside, where I directed her to chop down some more trees to expand our clearing while I tended to my garden.


    We worked for a long time, and eventually, when the sun was just past its zenith, Rhefia and Aethisia returned, the two tall Deerkin each carrying some prey.


    My wife had arge deer on her back, as well as a pheasant hanging from her vest, while Aethisia carried two round boars under each arm, her features tense as she swiftly entered the clearing.


    Dropping the prey at my feet, the two women plopped onto the ground, and they gratefully epted the cloths I offered them.


    @@novelbin@@


    Seeing her dama and sister return, Camara stopped chopping and made her way over, and we all sat around the small fire we still had outside and chatted, Aethisia describing the hunt while Camara excitedly informed them about dinner.


    As my girls talked, I went inside and got us a pot of tea, pouring everyone and cup before sitting back down beside Rhefia, my wife draping her arm over my shoulder as I poured her a second cup.


    Enjoying the warmth of not only the fire but also my family around me, we eventually decided on having an early dinner before retiring for the day, Camara and I providing respite for our two tired hunters.


    Sadly, I didn''t get another activation of {Familial Bond}, but I was content nheless as I helped my youngest daughter relieve her urges.


    The next day was much the same, and I decided to expand the house a little more, giving the girls some more space before putting in the bed that they wanted, which prompted Rhefia to tell them to try it out that night.


    With some alone time between my wife and I, we reaffirmed our love to one another in a gentle night filled with sweet nothings, making predictions for our future after winter had passed by.


    Enjoying the long, warm night together, Rhefia and I decided to go out hunting the next day, leaving Aethisia and Camara home since I wanted to stretch my muscles again.


    Leading me deep into Geard Forest, we stayed out for longer than usual, since my inventory meant we could hunt as much as we wanted.


    Carefully sneaking through the underbrush of the forest, Iid an arrow on my bowstring, staring at the fat boar that grazed on the bushes around it.


    Nodding at Rhefia, I was about to shoot the boar when we heard some growlinging from the side, and tworge wolves stalked from the brush, their third eyes glowing menacingly.


    Shivering at the sight, I felt Rhefiay her hand on my shoulder, her eyes gentle as she gave me a warm smile.


    Taking a deep breath, I turned to watch the two wolves pounce forwards, their ws cleanly slicing into the boars flesh as they tore it apart.


    Letting out squeals, it tried to use its tworge tusks to fight back, only to fall silent as one of the wolves ripped into its throat, silencing it.


    Pulling back on the bowstring, I aimed for one of the hulking wolves and let the arrow fly, observing the arrow as it soared through the air and sunk deep into the wolves skull.


    Rhefia rushed forwards as she heard my bow sing, her long, heavy metal spear in her hands as she charged.


    My eyes widened as I watched my wife silently make her way through the dense vegetation, reaching the small clearing that the wolves were in moments after my arrow struck true.


    Not giving the wolf a chance to make any action, Rhefianced her spear towards the monsters head, the heavy metal tip almost obliterating the poor things skull.


    Watching as bits and pieces of flesh, bone, and brain matter scattered around the clearing, I made my way towards Rhefia, staring at her nkly.


    ncing back at me, she tilted her head as she innocently asked "What?"


    Blinking once, I shook my head, wondering if what she just did was considered ''normal''.


    I mean, she had traversed so much ground in such a little amount of time in near perfect silence.


    Not only that, she managed to sneak up on a monster, which should have better senses than us.


    However, she seemed to think it was par for the course...


    Collecting the corpses, I found out that these three eyed wolves were called ''Geri'', and like most animals I received their pelts, meat, blood, and some bones.


    Considering they were a bitrger than normal wolves...


    Nodding to myself, I told Rhefia that it was time to go home, and we made the trek back to our developing cabin.


    After Rhefia pulled me aside and vented a little, of course.


    When we returned to our home, I swiftly turned the two Geri pelts into cloaks, which I handed to Rhefia and Aethisia; the two women were barely covered by the normal wolf pelt, and Camara was doing just fine with hers.


    So, I watched as Rhefia and Aethisia donned the ck fur cloaks, the only difference between theirs and ours being the wolves head that acted as a hood having three sockets, not two.


    Admiring my handiwork, I then fell back into my routine of preparing dinner before retiring with my girls, pampering each one as best I could.


    The days blurred together, with Rhefia always going out to hunt while one of our daughters remained with me; my wife was adamant that they wouldn''t be hunting on their own for some time toe.


    Of course, she always just ''happened'' to take a little longer with Camara, my eldest returning sweaty and exhausted while Rhefia was almost glowing, both women walking with a satisfied gait.


    However, one day, after Rhefia and Aethisia returned from a hunt, they fell ill that night, both women turning weak and having joint pains, rendering them near immobile inside the house.


    Sitting besides Rhefia, I turned when I heard something thud to the ground, and my eyes widened as I saw Camara sprawled out on the floor, her face drenched in sweat.


    Dragging her into bed, I helped wash her off before cing a warm cloth over her brow, before cing a hot cup of tea besides each of them.


    I was worried that it might effect me as well, but even when the next day came around, I felt no different than before.


    Staring worriedly at Rhefia, I bit my lip as my wife coughed, her dark skin slick with sweat.


    Flinching as she lifted the cup of tea to her lips, she groaned as she ced it back down.


    "Damnit..."


    Hearing her curse, I leaned forwards and gently ced my hand over hers, which made her give me a shaky smile.


    "A-Astra... I... I t-think we h-have Rime... w-which..."


    She turned towards both our daughters, who were asleep.


    However, each was drenched in more sweat than Rhefia, and they were wincing as they slept.


    "W-Which... c-can be l-lethal..."


    Gulping, I stared at her, not wanting her to continue.


    "E-Especially.. to the y-young Deerkin... u-unless treated..."


    Panting, sheid against her pillow and gave me a weak smile, her fingers stroking mine.


    "I... I do-don''t want to... but y-you need to g-go find the Vetusberry... past Aoak Mountain..."


    Continuing to hold her hand, I grit my teeth as she continued to smile at me.


    "Y-You remember the way? J-Just g-go past it... and l-look for a lrge, round pu-purple berry..."


    I nodded, grasping her hand in mine.


    "Will... will you be alright? Will they..?"


    Rhefia nodded, before murmuring "R-Rime... takes a w-week to w-worsen... you have time... g-go, Astra..."


    I stared at her for a few more moments, my lips pursed and eyes watery.


    My daughters...


    Could die from this?


    I had tried to use {Nectar of Life} on them, but it had no effect, and even with an upgrade it did little to them.


    And now Rhefia was telling me I needed to venture out alone, past the Mountain, to search for a berry to heal them?


    Taking in a deep breath, I steadied my emotions as best I could before nodding, a determined look on my face.


    "I''ll be back as fast as I can, Rhefia... I swear I''ll find it, for you..."


    I stared over at my daughters, both panting as their condition worsened slightly.


    "And for them."


    ---


    First things first, no, I am NOT killing off one of the girls; makes no sense to do so and would be so incredibly stupid.


    Just want that out there for people to know.


    As for where this is going...


    First dark scene in the book, specte all you want but I won''t tell.


    This was something I thought of awhile ago as a way to broach many topics in story that we, as the readers, know as fact already; like Astra will eventually have other lovers that aren''t Rhefia and their daughters.


    Just know it isn''t dark for the sake of dark... kind of, but it is a good way for me to approach many different things.


    Anyways, that''s what you have to...


    Would look forward to even work in this scenario?


    Well, that''s the n for the next few Chapters...


    ---

 Chapter 58: Vetusberry

    <h4>Chapter 58: Vetusberry</h4>


    After making sure Rhefia, Camara, and Aethisia were all asfortable as they could be, I gave each of my girls a kiss before exiting our house, my heart pounding in my chest as worry flooded my system.


    Stepping out into the forest, I checked the sun and oriented myself appropriately, using what Rhefia had taught me to start my long journey to Aoak Mountain.


    When I entered the forest I felt my heart clench, and I had to take a deep breath and attempt to clear my mind to take those steps forwards.


    I hated the idea of leaving my daughters and wife alone while they were suffering, but when Rhefia said that this wasn''t somemon disease that would just pass, that it could potentially im the lives of our two girls...


    Gritting my teeth, I raced through the sprawling underbrush, rushing towards the Mountain.


    They were NOT going to die.


    Not when Rhefia told me there was a cure so close.


    Trees, shrubs, animals...


    They all flew past me, and I weaved through the thick forest as best I could, asionally climbing a tree to make sure I was on the right heading.


    Rhefia said that they had a week, but I couldn''t let my girls suffer any longer than I could allow.


    Every second was precious, and I needed to reach thend behind the Mountain as quickly as I could.


    Rabbits hopped away when I hurtled through the dense brush; birds chirped and flew away, afraid of the noise I was making.


    Deer and even wolves avoided me as I trekked deeper into Geard Forest, therger animals giving me a wide berth.


    The sun slowly climbed to its peak, eventually reaching directly overhead.


    Stopping for a moment, I panted and pulled out a waterskin, taking a gulp from the cool water as I rested.


    My muscles screamed at me as I leaned on the tree, and I could feel hints of exhaustion reaching towards my mind, tempting me to sit and allow myself to recover.


    However, I beat those thoughts down, my mind filled with the scene of Rhefia and our girls panting and groaning in pain, their bodies drenched in sweat.


    That reinvigorated me, and I took another sip of water to wet my parched mouth before resuming my journey, adopting a more steady pace.


    While I might want to barrel towards the Mountain, I needed to reserve some energy and create a pace; Rhefia had always made that a number one priority when we were hunting.


    After all, if you were exhausted, even the weakest monster or a hungry wolf could kill you, snuffing your weakened me with ease.


    Maintaining my jog, I eventually reached the base of the mountain, before groaning slightly as I started running around it.


    @@novelbin@@


    I wasn''t worried about not finding my way home; there was some kind of...


    Tether, linking me to my two daughters.


    I could feel where they were at, as well as how they were feeling, but nothing more.


    They would be my guides home, after I harvested arge amount of these Vetusberries, to add to my garden just in case.


    ncing up at the towering Aoak Mountain beside me, I widened my eyes as I recalled the Quetzalcoatl that attacked us, making me strain my senses as I continued my journey.


    I needed to be much more careful now, as I knew that there were monsters on the Mountain, and I didn''t know if they traveled down to the base of it or not.


    The journey around the base of the Mountain took another hour, and I frowned as I saw the sun slowly descending.


    With how long it had taken me...


    Cursing, I continued onwards, realizing that I would need to set up a camp; traversing the forest at night wasn''t a good idea, as I was more likely to harm myself or run into wandering predators than make any good progress on my way home.


    Eventually feeling the tether between my daughters and I pointing behind me, I started traveling further into the forest, taking in the different vegetation.


    It wasn''t as lush as our side of the forest, and there was more thorny bushes and prickly vines then the soft, gentle nts we had.


    Slowing down, I started sweeping my gaze from side to side, searching for the berry that Rhefia had described.


    Large, round, and purple.


    Considering there was nothing of any color besides green around me, I should know it when I find it; and when I put it in my inventory, I''ll know for sure.


    Scouring the wooded area around me, I mmed my fist into a tree as my search continued to yield no results.


    "Damnit! Where in the hells could it be?!"


    Keeping my eyes peeled, I traversed deeper into the forest, asionally using the trees to search the wider area on my sides.


    Pushing aside a bush, I peered into the small bundle of shrubbery before my eyes went wide.


    Deep in the center of the bush was a few bundles of a dark, purple berry.


    Grinning widely, I reached forwards and gently snapped off the branch that they hung from, putting it into my inventory.


    {Vetusberry x33}


    I continued to harvest more of the berry, eventually getting a few hundred thanks to my [Forager] skill.


    Wiping the grime from my hands, I stood up and stretched, ncing up at the sun.


    I still had an hour or so left of sunlight, so I turned around and started my journey back towards the mountain.


    Keeping my guard up, I checked the various shrubs I came across for more berries, finding a few more as well as some new herbs.


    I even found a scallion!


    However, as I slowly approached the Mountain again, I froze.


    I had been lost in my foraging that I hadn''t noticed it, but...


    The forest was silent.


    No birds cawed out, no wolves howled...


    No deer cried to one another...


    It was utterly silent.


    ncing around, I gulped, wondering what had happened here.


    Grabbing my spear, I resumed my journey remaining on high alert the entire time.

 Chapter 59: Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 59: Ambush</h4>


    I took careful, measured steps in this now silent forest, my eyes flitting about as I made my way back towards Aoak Mountain.


    With the sun slowly going down, long, creeping shadows were cast along the forest floor, and with the asional swaying of the tree branches making those shadows flutter...


    My heart was pounding out of my chest, and my palms had grown sweaty from the tense, quiet atmosphere around me.


    The metal spear in my hands was providing somefort, but some wasn''t enough.


    I needed to get home, but I had taken too long getting here...


    No, this ce was just too damn far from home!


    Biting my cheek, I narrowed my eyes as I swept my gaze over the forest around me, searching for...


    Anything.


    Something to move, some animal to peek its head from a bush, for a bird tond on a branch...


    And yet...


    The forest was deathly silent; like there was no life here besides me and the nt life.


    I continued on like that for another few minutes, my muscles starting to ache due to his tense I was as I approached the Mountain.


    A few hundred feet away was the base of Aoak Mountain, and I licked my chapped lips as I grew ever closer, hoping that the forest around the Mountain was more lively.


    My footsteps were quiet, and I was consciously avoiding any loose branches or piles of leaves, hoping that my silence would keep me safe.


    As I was thinking that, I heard something brush past a bush behind me, making me jump in fright.


    Raising my spear, I spun around and searched the forest, only to find it empty.


    The only sign that I wasn''t going insane was the bush that iled around, its branches bouncing around.


    Some were even snapped, like somethingrge had rushed through it at great speeds.


    I started taking steps back, towards the Mountain, as I scanned the forest behind me more.


    My breathing was heightened as panic flooded my system; the long day, exhaustion, and mental strain was getting to be too much for me, but I needed to push on.


    Not finding anything as I searched for another minute, I turned back around and resumed my journey to the Mountain, my pace quickened as the desire to escape this section of the forest grew.


    Another few quiet momentster, and I heard a tree on my right side creak, the branches swishing.


    One of the branches was bouncing slightly, like something hadnded on it and moved away; in fact...


    Peering at the branch, I saw a few w marks on the wide branch, the bark scraped away slightly.


    Was there some kind of monster stalking me..?


    With that thought fueling my fear and paranoia, I swung around, thinking it might be behind me.


    Yet, there was nothing in the forest...


    Only shadows, which had grown even more as the sun slowly descended to the horizon.


    I was lucky enough that the sun wasn''t shrouded behind-


    My eyes widened as the shadows rushed forwards, shrouding me in darkness.


    The sun was behind the Mountain.


    Mybored breathing escted, and I couldn''t help it anymore.


    Using the tether, and I centered myself and started running, my feet pounding into the soft earth below me.


    As I started scrambling away, I heard sharp peals ofughter behind me, and I nced over my shoulder.


    Standing on a tree branch was a figure as tall as me, her dark gray skin letting her blend in with the shadows; the only reason I could see her was the pearly white teeth and glimmering green orbs for her eyes.


    More pairs of pale green orbs appeared below her, three sets in total.


    @@novelbin@@


    They were allughing, and the one in the tree shouted "Our prey has finally found us girls~! Let''s hunt!"


    Her voice was tinged with sadistic glee, and I widened my eyes as the three figures below her rushed forwards, theirughs wearing at my mind.


    Their speed was too great, so I spun around and readied my spear.


    These pale grey women were wielding short swords and daggers, the metallic sheen catching any light that was avable.


    Draped in sewn together pelts, they rushed forwards with glee, their white fangs shining in the low light.


    As they drew closer, I saw their long, pointy ears and crooked noses, while their pale green eyes shone in the darkness.


    Their pale gray skin was slightly bumpy, and each one wore an ugly, deranged smile as they spread out.


    Biting my cheek again, I swept my gaze over them before focusing on the one thatunched herself forwards.


    Her sword was raised above her head, and she shouted "Fresh meat!"


    However, she seemed to be unaware of the spear in my hands, as I stabbed it forwards and impaled her shoulder, making her shriek in agony.


    Withdrawing the now bloodied de, I stabbed it forwards again, this time...


    This time...


    Nausea rose in me as my spear shattered her skull, the smaller woman''s head exploding as the spearnced through it.


    The other two fell silent, staring, unbelieving, at their now deadrade.


    Stamping down on my disgust and reeling thoughts, I nced around, seeing that the darker, taller figure was still in that tree.


    The other two were on either side of me, and they were now nervously shuffling around, remaining away from me.


    "Tch... damn Grika, always told her not to do that..."


    Hopping down from the tree, the woman leisurely approached me.


    Like the others, she wore basic pelts, but the axe in her hand was made from a ck metal.


    "Hmm... never seen something like you... might be why you managed to take Grika out~?"


    She seemed uncaring of her deadrade, and she stood a dozen feet away from me.


    The pelt did little to hide her muscled body, and from here I could see the various pale scars littering her skin.


    Her emerald green eyes red as she smirked at me, her eyes raking over my body.


    "Well girls, we''ve a different kind of meat avable for us now~! After all, we need to rece poor Grika..."


    Spinning the axe in her hands, she licked her lips, and I continued to stare warily at her.


    Simr features to the other two, yet her skin was smoother and more unblemished besides the scars; on top of that, her nose wasn''t as crooked either...


    She also had two small nubs on her brow, which looked like horns.


    "So, let''s make this simple, yeah? Either you surrender and we treat you nicely, or you fight back, and you might end up losing something~!"


    I remained silent, gulping as I readied my spear.


    Seeing that, she chuckled before raising her free hand, her palm ring brown.


    Feeling something grab at my feet, I tried to step back, only to realize I was rooted to the spot; ncing down quickly, I saw the earth itself crawling over my ankles, rooting me to the spot.


    Before I could turn my gaze back up, I felt something m into the side of my head, and my vision went dark.

 Chapter 60: Captured

    <h4>Chapter 60: Captured</h4>


    ---


    Edit*


    From this Chapter, Captured, to Revenge, the subject of each Chapter is R@pe, so tread carefully. If you would like to skip and receive a synopsis, as this is something you would like to avoid reading, skip to the Chapter titled Revenge to avoid reading that. Again, there will be a synopsis for what you missed, mainly the skills she gained during this time.


    I understand that people didn''t like this section, but I still wouldn''t change it even looking back, so instead I am just putting a warning.


    If you don''t want to read R@pe, or find you can''t stomach it after reading some of it, skip forwards to the Chapter titled Revenge.


    Considering I''ve gotten reviews that Webnovel has deleted, I am assuming that they had the words ''r@pe'' in them uncensored, meaning they weren''t able to be posted. Again, if you dislike reading about that, then skip this.


    Fair warning given, if you wish to proceed, go ahead; otherwise, please skip to Revenge and resume reading from there.


    ---


    "-n''t we eat her?! I''m starving!"


    Groaning, I forced open my eyes, ignoring the pounding headache I had.


    I could hear some voices around me, which, to my confused self, was odd...


    "We can''t eat her dumbass. She''s prime meat for breeding! We need to repopte our n, remember? Unless you want to take her ce, hm~? Want to bear me a few dozen children, Kilka?"


    My vision was blurry, but I saw three grey figures standing before me, one of which was much taller than the other two.


    Groaning again, I heard a shrill voice say "She''s awake boss! Can we start now?! Can we?!"


    A grating chuckle entered my ears, and my vision finally focused up as the tall figure crouched in front of me.


    Feeling someone grab my chin, I growled in annoyance as I stared up at the dark grey face of my captor, the woman smirking at me.


    Her green eyes were alight with lust, and her long tongue flicked from her mouth and licked her lips.


    "Well well well, you finally came too huh? I prefer listening to my partners screaming, moaning, and whimpering under me, so I was waiting for you~"


    Gritting my teeth, I red at her before spitting in her face, making her chuckle again.


    "Feisty~! Good, good! Our children will be admirable, won''t they~? But..."


    Her grin dropped, and I cried out as she pped my cheek, my flesh stinging under her heavy blow.


    "Try that again bitch, and I''ll start cutting."


    Her voice was a low growl, and I shivered as I felt the cold touch of metal on my left hand.


    "Good! Now that we''re clear..."


    Releasing my chin, she got up and nced at the two shorter women, saying "I get first taste, alone. Kilka, get the fire going. Trisha, get some food going. We''re going to need it."


    The two women pursed their lips as they stared at me, and I shivered as I saw their hard cocks poking out form under their skirts.


    A momentter they nodded, scurrying away to do their assigned tasks, leaving the taller woman and I alone.


    "Well..."


    Grinning at me, she stripped, revealing her lithe body and-


    I gulped, my eyes glued to her cock.


    I knew what was going to happen, and I hated it.


    It made me sick, but...


    Seeing her long, curved cock staring at me, small bumps covering the entire shaft, I could only gulp as my pussy grew wet.


    The womanughed as she saw that, and I tried to move my limbs, only to feel something weighing them down.


    Small mounds of earth were coating my wrists and ankles, and even as I strained against them, nothing happened.


    "Yeah, had to restrain you; I mean, you killed Grika. I liked Grika; her cunt was so tight, and she gave birth to a good child... who''s sadly dead, but whatever."


    Stroking her shaft, she stared down at me, a smirk on her lips.


    "You know, I can''t wait to see what our children look like. How much variation will they have? Hybrids always look different, and I''ve never seen something like you..."


    Walking behind me, I nced over my shoulder, still ring at her.


    "Though, I''ve also never seen a woman with such a plump ass! I can''t wait to bed you every night~! You have wide hips too, so you can definitely pop out one child after another... And those breasts! So big... Bet they feel great wrapped around my cock..."


    Licking her lips again, she crouched behind me and started kneading my ass, beforeughing.


    "Damn, you''re wet? Is the idea of being my personal breeding hole that arousing to you? Haha~!"


    I grit my teeth, but remained silent.


    I...


    My heart was conflicted.


    I loved sex; why else would I have {Pleasurable Mind} and {Sexual Deviant}?


    Which was also why I was anticipating this random woman using me for her pleasure; {Sexual Deviant} works against me, since the idea of being her personal bitch was making my womb ache...


    Spanking my ass, the woman''s grin grew as a small moan escaped my lips, making my face burn with shame.


    "By the zing hells... you really are aroused! You dirty slut~!"


    Gulping, I turned away, only to moan as I felt her fingers glide over my slit, which was drooling.


    "Alright, time to breed~! You ready, slut? Ready to have my seed growing in your garden? You won''t ever have a day off~! When our child pops out, I''ll put a new one in you right away~!"


    Her words made me shiver, and my eyes widened as I felt something hot press against my cunt.


    Grabbing my ass, she spread my cheeks and groaned, sliding herself inside of me.


    I moaned as I felt her cock enter, her upwards curve pushing into the right spots while her bumps created a unique feeling.


    Clenching my fists, I held in a cry as her tip pressed against my closed cervix.


    I...


    I could stomach this woman fucking me, but I refused to get pregnant!


    I would keep my womb closed from her, and would use {Exhausting Womb} on her until she passed out; if I leveled up, I would also buy {Vampiric Womb} and siphon her strenght to me, so that I could-


    My mind nked as the woman started mming her hips into my ass, and I pushed my hips back into hers.


    Her cock was pummeling my cervix, and she was grunting, her tip gouging out my insides.


    "Damn, you''re one of those races huh? Shit, guess I gotta wear you down... damn body control... Whatever..."


    I moaned loudly as she grabbed my waist and lifted me into her, raising my ass further up so she could reach deeper.


    Spanking me, she chuckled as she said "You''re fucking tight! I got a damn good toy~! I''ll have so much fun breeding you!"


    Her hands fell on my ass at random, but each blow was heavy; the pain made me scream, but they pushed me closer to climax.


    "Hey~"


    Leaning down, she started humping me, her cock grinding against my womb as she pressed her lips to my ear.


    "Open your womb for me~ Let me fill you with my semen and impregnate you~! Come on, open up~! Let''s breed~! Let''s breed~!"


    Panting, I stared at the earth below me as she continued mming herself into my cervix, and her honeyed words entered my mind.


    It...


    It would feel great-


    Shaking my head, I growled "N-Never ah~! G-Go fuck yourself~!"


    That made her chuckle, and she simply licked my ear, whispering "Nah, I think I''ll keep fucking you~! My new personal breeding slut~! You''ll open your womb eventually, whore~! Everyone does..."


    She fell silent for a few moments, and I nced over my shoulder, taking in her serious expression.


    My heart raced; I knew that kind of face.


    Rhefia made it when she was trying to hold in her ejaction.


    That meant-


    "Fuck! I usuallyst longer, but you''re so damn tight! Shit~!"


    Grunting, she buried herself inside, and I gasped as I felt her balls clenching against my ass.


    A warm rush of semen filled my cunt, and I moaned as I felt that; it was one of the best feelings in the world for me...


    Panting, she pulled out and pped her cock against my cunt, and I widened my eyes as I realized that I forgot to activate {Exhausting Womb}...


    Shame and guilt assaulted my heart; I had given in and just taken the pleasure of letting another woman cum inside me without even doing anything...


    My eyes teared up as I felt her semen cling to my folds, and the pleasure of this woman''s creampie made my heart ache even more.


    Why was I feeling good from this?!


    What the hell was wrong with me?!


    Spanking my ass again, the woman grinned at me as she saw my tears.


    "I like that~! Damn, you really are hitting all my boxes~!"


    Looking up, she shouted "Kilka, Trisha! Come here! This bitch feels fucking great!"


    I shivered as I saw the two shorter women scramble over to us, and they shouted back ""Yes Yiksa!""


    The woman, Yiksa, leaned forwards and whispered "Kilka and Trisha are Goblins, and as such, their cum has... arousing properties. Useful little buggers; stupid too. They think that fucking your ass gets you pregnant~!"


    She chuckled, and got up, stretching.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Alright, you know the drill; each of you gets a turn with her ass and her mouth. Try hard to get her pregnant, and don''t touch her cunt. I''m already letting you two breed her, so leave her cunt alone. I like how it feels."


    The two Goblins nodded, and they revealed their cocks to me, grins on their faces.


    I watched them approach with a mixture of feelings...


    Fear.


    Anxiety.


    Anticipation.


    Arousal.


    Lust...


    ---


    So, Kilka and Trisha are Goblins...


    But what is Yiksa~?


    Find out next time on drag-


    Wait, sorry...


    Ahem...


    Maybe tomorrow then?


    ---

 Chapter 61: Plaything

    <h4>Chapter 61: ything</h4>


    The two Goblins, Kilka and Trisha, approached me with grins, their pale gray cocks bouncing as they moved.


    While not thergest specimens, they were... endowed in other areas.


    Specifically, the curvature and shape.


    Like Yiksa, their cocks went forwards and up, and Kilka''s even twisted slightly to the right.


    Their size would spill a little out of my palm, making them around four or five inches long, but again, it wasn''t the length...


    Small bumps covered their shafts, and their tips red out widely, creating something that looked like a mushroom.


    Reaching me, the two nced at one another before nodding, and they assumed their positions; one crouched on my ass, while the other sat in front of me, her hands grabbing my head.


    My mind was already muddled from Yiksa''s previous assaulting of my cunt, but now that one was sitting in front of me...


    My powerlessness, paired with the unwashed scent of the Goblin''s cock made my head spin, the musky smell mixing with her natural bitter scent, made my body heat up slowly.


    However, even as the arousal of my situation, from a purely pleasurable standpoint, became rooted in my mind, I activated {Exhaustive Womb}, which worked on any ejactions using my body.


    Pressing their cocks against my holes, I moaned as one mmed her dick into my ass while the other slipped her dick into my mouth.


    My moaning only grew more frequent as the Goblin behind me swung her hips forwards with desperation, her dick pushing my intestines around and her bumps grinding against my soft insides.


    While the other one had wrapped my hair around her wed hand, thrusting upwards into my mouth.


    Her cock was drooling pre cum, and I grew aroused at how it just leaked more and more into my throat, her bitter seed making its way down into my stomach.


    Yiksa sat beside us, an arrogant smirk on her lips as she watched on.


    "So, happy we didn''t kill her Kilka? You''re swinging your hips like she''s your first woman~!"


    Kilka, the Goblin currently gouging out my ass, just grunted, making Yiksa chuckle.


    "Oh hey, slut~! Remember, a Goblins'' semen has aphrodisiac properties, so, y''know~!"


    A sadistic gleam entered her eyes, and I felt my heart drop.


    I...


    @@novelbin@@


    My womb ached, my cunt was writhing with need, and the two cocks currently using me as a pleasure hole made me feel so damn good...


    Kilka climbed into my back, her weight pushing me further into the dirt as she started mming her cock faster into my ass, her balls pping with my cheeks as she grunted.


    Meanwhile, Trisha was moaning hard as my tongue-


    My eyes widened in surprise and fear.


    My tongue was wrapped around her shaft, and I was sucking on her cock like I always did for my girls, draining her cum from her tip as I awaited my prize.


    Grunting, I tried to push her away, only for my mind to nk as Kilka grunted again, her cock pushed as deep into me as she could get it.


    A searing hot liquid squirted into my ass, coating my intestines in semen.


    The pleasure of such a deep anal creampie made me moan hard, and I clenched my throat around the tip of Trisha''s cock, the Goblin moaning just as hard as me as she started cumming.


    Rope after rope of bitter cum shot down into my throat, before she pulled out and sprayed another rope on my face.


    The scent of her semen made my head nk again, and I whined as she stepped back, falling onto her ass, panting.


    Kilka shot another rope deep into my ass before pulling out as well, leaving me feeling empty and my mindden with displeasure.


    I stared intently at Trisha''s hard cock before me, licking my lips to clean off her semen before opening my mouth, pleading for her cock.


    I wanted it so bad~!


    Lifting my hips, I shook it, hoping to entice Kilka to reenter me, to continue pleasuring me and bring me to the edge.


    Yiksaughed, the dark woman grinning wildly as she stared at me, saying "I knew you were just a whore~! With a body like that, of course you live for breeding! Go on girls, fuck our new ything again! Breed her, and make her unable to live without our cocks~!"


    The two Goblins nodded, switching ces.


    Trisha was gentler than Kilka, as she eased her cock into my ass before hugging my raised waist, humping my ass with rhythmic thrusts.


    As for Kilka, she grabbed my hair and lifted my mouth, brining it level with her semen coated cock.


    Prying my lips open, the two Goblins spit-roasted me, their bumpy cocks hitting new spots as they continued to use me.


    They weren''t the most endowed women; not that I''ve seen many, but they were taking me with such vigor...


    Thinking so, I checked on my skill {Exhausting Womb} again, and seeing that it was active, I grew confused.


    However, Yiksa exined it shortly after, chortling as she said "Y''know, the amazing thing about Goblins is that they cum and cum and cum again~! Our previous vige used to take eight hours to satiate our lust with any women we could find! So..."


    Her eyes shone with sadistic glee as she grinned.


    "We''ll break you down, bitch! We''ll break you, then we''ll breed you. And when the first kid pops out in two weeks, we''ll breed you again. And again. You should be honored! Only the finest whores get to be Matriarchs of a Goblin Vige! Your children will grow up and either be warriors or breeders like you! All while we pass you around, from Goblin to Goblin, leaving you filled for the rest of your life!"


    I shivered, the thought making my cunt clench.


    Sadly, nothing was inside my pussy to be pleasured by my writhing folds as I came again, her words sticking to my mind like her cum did to my cunt.


    Yiksaughed as I spasmed, and the two Goblins sprayed their semen deep into my body again, only to grin as Yiksa said "Have fun you two! Go until you drop! I''m enjoying the show..."


    And with that, they switched ces again, my moans filling the forest as time slowly passed by.


    ---


    Thinking two or three more Chapters, depending on a few things.


    Anyways, poll time~!


    I''ll leavements on two lines, and you all shall vote via likes!


    The ''poll'' will be open for over 24 hours, and this is something that I can see doing either way.


    Alright, here they are...


    Option 1: The Goblins and Yiksa are wrung dry via skills and Astra''s lust, before being killed off


    Option 2: The Goblins are wrung dry and killed, but Yiksa joins Astra and the family, wanting to create a new n


    Again, I can do either, so I''ll leave it up to popr vote.


    Either way though, Reversal shall be done (was happening anyways, but now that people really seem to want it, I shall bless you~), but I was curious on if people would want a new, non blood rted Harem member now, or not.


    So, polls open for the next day or two, until I get to that part of the scenario.


    Anyways, see you soon~


    EDIT* Author is stupid, and the options are switched...


    So if you want Yiska, like thement that says ''Yes Yiksa'', and if you don''t want Yiksa, like thement that says ''No Yiksa''...


    My bad, I somehow became braindead...


    ---

 Chapter 62: Lust

    <h4>Chapter 62: Lust</h4>


    Time passed by slowly, and my mind was muddled from the dozens of creampies the two Goblins had given me.


    Each shot of their searing cum into my body added to my heat, and I almost started pleading for Yiksa to join in, for the taller,rger woman toe over and start fucking my cunt into a sopping mess.


    I enjoyed the deep anal creampies and how they fucked my throat, but my cunt needed release, and they just weren''t cutting it anymore.


    During their alternating schedule of using me for their pleasure, Yiksa hade forwards and snatched Trisha away, pushing the woman onto the ground and mming her hips into the Goblins small ass, a sadistic grin on her face as Trisha pleaded below her, only to start moaning as Yiksa finished deep into her cunt.


    Letting Trishae back to me, Yiksa just smirked as she walked away, back towards the small camp Kilka and Trisha had set up.


    Keeping my skill active, the two Goblins eventually tired out, the sun having set long ago, and the clearing we were in being lit only by the fire crackling in the center.


    When the two Goblins panted and copsed near me, Yiksa returned, a thoughtful frown on her face.


    Seeing their limp cocks and therge amount of semen staining the ground around me, the woman just shrugged, saying "Alright, go rest up, eat... we''ll need you two back at full strenght for tomorrow."


    The two nodded, stumbling and staggering over to the campfire a dozen feet away before copsing again, their pale gray skin coated in sweat.


    Crouching in front of me, Yiksa grinned as she wiped some of the semen from my lips, flicking it away.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Well, have you epted your role as our personal breeder yet? Are you ready to be inseminated by me~? Hmm~?"


    I panted, my mind adrift as I stared at her long, grey cock, the heat inside me ring again at the sight of it.


    Seeing that, Yiksaughed before crouching in front of me, her throbbing erection just a few inches too far for me totch onto.


    "Come on~! Work for it~! You''re so close, sow~! Just a little further, and you''ll get to suck on my dick! Almost~"


    Reaching out my tongue, I tried to get closer to her drooling tip, my body strained as I pushed myself further.


    My reasoning was two fold...


    I wanted it; simple as that, I wanted to have her inside of me to satiate my boundless lust.


    The second reason was to start working down her stamina, to get her to copse.


    When she was asleep, I could attempt to escape; how, I don''t yet know, but I needed her to be asleep first. I knew that much.


    During those multiple creampies, I had leveled up a few times...


    [Level Up!


    Level 31 (SS), Level 45 (BS)


    You have 5 Breeding Points Avable!]


    Of course, I had sunk three points into upgrading {Exhausting Womb} to its third level, which drained arge amount of stamina from the target; however, Goblins truly had a giant reservoir of lust, as Kilka and Trisha had seemed uncaring of that drain, shooting another dozen loads deep into my body even after I acquired it.


    As for the other two points, they went to Vampiric Womb, and I had drained 10% of the two Goblins stats, increasing my health by 3, mana by 1, and stamina by 8, which showed up in my status screen as this:


    [Stats:


    HP: 82 (164) + {3} = 167


    MP: 30 + {1} = 31


    SP: 82 + {8} = 90


    (#) = Increase from skills like Survivor


    {#} = Increase from Vampiric Womb]


    It was slightlyplicated, but the totals made it easier to understand...


    So, I reached out my tongue, trying to get Yiksa to resume her pounding of my body, but...


    "Come on sow~! Beg me for it! Beg me to breed you! I want to hear you say it, bitch!"


    The sadistic gleam in her eye made me shiver, and I swallowed down my hate as I whimpered "P-Please... Please b-breed my sow pussy~! I w-want your cock~!"


    The disgust in my heart was outweighed by the lust that overtook me as I whimpered those words, and I moaned in delight as Yiksa grinned at me, her hands grabbing my head and pulling it onto her cock.


    Spearing herself deep into my mouth, I gagged on her hard cock before I started sucking on it, moaning when her pre cum started to pool in my throat.


    Her intense thrusts made her heavy balls p against my chin, and my nose was buried in her slight bush, the scent sending waves of pleasure through my numb mind.


    She tasted like Sorrel, which was a sour, yet refreshing herb, and I moaned as her vor permeated my head, before I widened my eyes as her plump balls clenched on my chin.


    "Drink up bitch~! This will be a new part of your meal every day~! Fresh helpings of semen, on top of everything~!"


    Shooting thick ropes into my throat, I gagged on her sour cum, before gulping it down so I could breath.


    My stomach was filled with cum, and I had to hold back the urge to puke it all up when she added another rope.


    Pulling out, she pped my cheek with her cock, leaving a cum stain on my skin.


    Chuckling as she stared down at me, Yiksa stood up and stroked her thick cock, before moving behind me.


    Lifting my ass, I awaited her pration, moaning when she mmed her hips into mine.


    "Good slut~! Now all I need is for you to open that womb of yours, hmm~? Come on, let me breed you~! Open your parched womb and drink from my semen~!"


    Leaning over me, she pushed me further into the earth and pounded into me, her cock hammering against my cervix.


    However, I remained closed to her, even as she growled into my ear, her balls pping against my thighs.


    "Come on bitch! Let me breed you!"


    Keeping myself closed, I moaned hard as she came inside me momentster, her hot semen coating my pussy walls with ease.


    Remaining inside me, she started thrusting again, her hands falling on my ass with rhythm, making me moan more as the pain amplified the pleasure.


    I continued to drain her of her strenght and energy, but she seemed uncaring, not noticing anything in her haze of lust.


    My throat was parched from the constant moaning, so I fell silent, only moaning when I orgasmed or when she creampied me.


    After the seventh load, she stopped moving, making me confused, but...


    My eyes widened as I felt something stab into the earth beside my head, and I turned to see Yiksa ring down at me, her green eyes glowing ferally as she growled out "Open your womb."


    I nced over at the knife that shone beside my head, and my heart raced.


    She lifted it slowly from the ground, moving the tip towards my cheek.


    "If you want to live..."


    Dragging the tip across my cheek, I flinched as I felt it cut into my flesh, stopping just short of my eye.


    The cut was shallow but...


    "Open. Your. Womb. Or else I start taking off pieces of you, starting with this eye."


    I shivered, her malice washing over me quickly.


    This situation made me hate my powerlessness, but...


    It made me hate myself even more.


    My cervix sprung open, allowing her thick tip to enter my womb with ease, both of us moaning as she buried herself inside mepletely.


    "There you go~! Good girl~! That wasn''t so bad, now was it~?"


    Her warm voice made me shiver again, and she leaned forwards and grinned at me, sinking her cock further into me.


    "See, I was offering you something, and you finally took it~! I would provide for you, be it food, clothing, protection... all I want in return is for you to give me a new n~! That was it! Just get pregnant, have my children, and you''ll live a happy life~! Aren''t you happy now, Matriarch~?"


    She sunk the knife into the soil beside my head, her warm smile at odds with her cold eyes.


    I nodded, whimpering "Y-Yes... S-Sorry, Y-Yiksa... your b-bitch wasn''t r-ready for you..."


    Stroking my cut cheek, her smile grew as she whispered "But she is now, right? She''s ready for my seed, ready to be impregnated?"


    My eyes flickered over to the de, a bead of blood rolling down its sharp edge.


    My blood.


    Feeling her lick my cut, I shivered before nodding, my heart at odds again.


    I hated her; hated her with my whole being.


    But...


    Grabbing my waist, she started mming her cock into my womb, molding me to her shape.


    Feeling her dick filling mepletely, her creamy cock hammering away at my womb, I came hard, my cunt massaging her shaft.


    Grunting, she buried herselfpletely inside of me, and I gasped as she poured her seed into my fertile womb, the notification sending shivers up my spine.


    [Notification: Dark Elf Yiksa has sessfully bred you; you are Pregnant]


    I gulped as I felt this woman''s semen paint my womb in her color, and the notification made my hatred rise.


    However...


    Like before, she didn''t pull out of me, she just resumed mming her cock deep into my cunt, emptying my mind as pleasure took over.


    ---


    So, stay and listen before throwing a fit or something.


    First, this was the n a few dozen Chapters ago; she would be introduced to both magic and use this as a way to approach the topic of an open rtionship with Rhefia.


    Obviously, some things have changed; the people have voted, and while it isn''t a whole 24 hours since the poll opened, I''m inclined to follow the majority of people, as well as adding ''it''s my book''.


    Most people liked the idea of Yiksa bing a ve, and I have a damn good idea on what I want to do with that, and how to go about it.


    As for anyone worrying if this is NTR...


    Well, NTR is when someone (Astra) falls out of love with their significant other (Rhefia), and falls into lust with another (Yiksa).


    Astra still loves Rhefia, like a lot.


    Astra fucking despises Yiksa, like a lot.


    There is no way to avoid this having happened; this child was going to happen one way or another when I started this scenario.


    As for Yiksa, again, I have some fun ideas for her, and people seem to want her to be a ve as well.


    So no, this wasn''t NTR, nor will there ever be NTR in this novel, or any of my novels.


    Open Rtionships?


    I''m pretty sure each of my novels has that...


    Anyways, that''s that; Astra will have a new baby, which lets me approach the whole idea of ''Openness'' to her family; after all, the two daughters are now with her as well.


    Seeing as the only way to ''get rid of'' the child is to... either poison it or sucker punch her in the stomach, it ain''t happening; not when her system benefits from having a child, nor when she wants to have arge family.


    This means the family is going to grow, and again, this dark stuff WILL NOT HAPPEN OFTEN.


    Like I doubt I''ll do another forced scene for a hundred Chapters or something; I have boundless ideas on where to go, what to do, and I need it all to have an Open Rtionship between Astra and Rhefia, and as someone said, the longer I wait with that, the harder that idea bes; both for the two characters, and for you, the readers.


    Mini rant over, if you dislike the idea of a ve Yiksa, I don''t know what else to say; it''s my book, I like this idea, think it''ll offer a lot, and so I''m running with it.


    I can see why some people won''t like it; believe me, I can, but at the same time...


    Again; my book.


    I might let readers vote, but at the end of the day this is my book, not yours; I write what I please.


    Sorry for the rant/mild rudeness, but I just need to make this clear to everyone, and I think I left enough little crumbs in the Chapter for some to find out what I mean when I''m making Yiksa a ve and why it''ll be fun~


    Bye Bye ;D


    ---

 Chapter 63: Slave

    <h4>Chapter 63: ve</h4>


    ---


    Starting off with yet another rant, but this time, its to clear the air...


    Astra does not truly ENJOY what is happening to her right now; she is being ra.ped, and she knows it. She fucking hates it.


    However, she has nothing to use to get away from this situation besides her skills {Exhausting Womb} and {Vampiric Womb}, which means she needs to have sex with her captors in order to escape.


    Additionally, the reason she ''ims'' to enjoy it is momentary pleasure twisting her thoughts; if you were drowning in such pleasure that it was altering your mind, would you continuously im to hate it? Remember, what she is feeling is AMPLIFIED by her skills, which she CANNOT turn off; {Pleasurable Mind} and {Sexual Deviant} are double edged swords that are currently screwing her over; SD makes her love all sex, and since she loves all sex, PM amplifies the sex she is CURRENTLY having, creating a dangerous feedback loop that continues to amplify her lust and pleasure.


    However, the moments of rity she has throughout these Chapters, especially when Yiksa THREATENS TO KILL HER, rekindle and stoke that me of hatred Astra has; in the here and now, that me is outssed by her boundless lust, but when its over?


    An infernopared to a damn candle me; that''s the difference.


    Am I seeing this through the lenses of the author, where I KNOW what she feels, or did I seriously not convey that enough; did those moments not hit hard enough, or..?


    Seriously, I don''t want to sound like a dick, nor be rude, but was that really not clear? I thought it was, but...


    So, yeah, just wanted to make that clear; Astra loves Rhefia, Camara, and Aethisia, she really does. She also hates Yiksa and the two Goblins, she really does.


    Anyways, second rant over, just wanted it out there, felt like writing something still, didn''t know which book to go to, so I''ll just drop a second for this today I guess...


    ---


    Yiksa proved to be near insatiable; her relentless use of my cunt was sending me over the edge constantly.


    Even with both skills active, the Dark Elf seemed uncaring of the drains, her mind clouded with such lust that she continued to indulge, even as I stole 25% of her total stats.


    When she finally sat down beside me, her dark gray skin coated in sweat, she stared down at my equally sweaty face, grinning.


    "Damn... it''s been awhile since I truly lost myself to a woman... You''ll do well as a Matriarch. I can''t wait to rebuild my n using you... haha~"


    Herugh was weaker than normal, and she continued to pant, staring at her hands in confusion.


    "The hells... Kilka!"


    Turning towards the makeshift camp, Yiksa watched as the Goblin rushed over, her pale green eyes wide with worry.


    "Y-Yes Yiksa?"


    The Dark Elf swallowed hard before gesturing to the fire, saying "Get me something to eat, and something to drink... actually, bring me my entire waterskin... I''m fucking parched. Quick!"


    Nodding, the Goblin scrambled away, before returning momentster with a bowl of soup and arge leather pouch, which Yiksa snatched from Kilka.


    Uncorking the waterskin, Yiksa took a few sips before sipping on the soup, her green eyes slightly unfocused as she swayed.


    "Shit... alright, Kilka, watch her, feed her, whatever... just... don''t touch her. You know the rules. I need... I need to sleep. Must''ve worn myself out today with the hunt..."


    Her voice was unsteady, and she got to her feet before walking away, her movements slow and sluggish.


    Watching as the Dark Elf entered a tent, I breathed a sigh of relief, the lust inside my body quickly washing away, being reced by the deep hatred I held for these three women.


    Kilka watched Yiksa walk away as well, before she nced down at me, her pale green eyes narrowed.


    "Yiksa say you new Matriarch. I respect Yiksa; respect her decision. However..."


    Crouching, she stared intently at me for a moment, mild fear in those green orbs.


    "You give bad feeling; I worry. Worry you change Yiksa. But... I respect Yiksa. So, I feed you."


    Saying so, she got up and walked back to the fire, and with the momentary solitude I opened my system, hoping to find something that might help me.


    However, even with another three levels in my Breeding System, I found nothing, so I upgraded my {Vampiric Womb} to its second level, increasing the draining from 1% to 2%; it wasn''t much, but...


    While Kilka was stilled turned away, I strained my arms, attempting to break free from the magical earth that sealed my limbs.


    @@novelbin@@


    I could feel the earth tremble under my strenght, meaning...


    Seeing her return, I rxed my muscles and assumed a lustful expression, whining as she crouched in front of me.


    "P-Please~! I... I''m so hot~! Please, fuck me again~! Breed me more~! I want it~! I want your cock so much~!"


    The words I moaned to the Goblin made my heart clench, stoking that ember of hate in my heart, and I had to hold back a smug grin as Kilka looked back towards the tent, her cock springing to life.


    "I... I can''t breed you, but..."


    cing the bowl beside me, she pressed her cock to my lips, and I eagerly epted her dick into my mouth, giving her the best blowjob of her life.


    Because, after I drained her a few more times, both of strenght and energy, I would kill her.


    So, I wrapped my tongue around her bumpy shaft, stroking it an sucking as hard as I could, moaning as she started thrusting hard into my mouth.


    Kilkasted only a few moments, her jaw going ck as she released a torrent of seed deep into my throat; those unused to my {Pleasurable Body IV} skill would likely be like this all the time...


    Continuing to drain her cock of yet another load after the first, I watched as she fell backwards, panting hard as she stared at me.


    Gulping down her cum, I smiled sensually at her, whispering "Breed me~! My ass is waiting for you~! Cum in me again, nt your seed in my ass~!"


    Kilka gulped, her cock springing back up.


    Nodding, she nced at the tent again before moving behind me, and I lifted my hips for her.


    When she inserted her cock, I held in my moans, so that Yiksa and Trisha wouldn''t be alerted.


    Thrusting her hips against my ass, Kilka managed tost a little longer than with my mouth, her two previous loads making that happen, before she grunted, spraying a third load into my body.


    This time, she thudded to the ground behind me, and I clenched my muscles praying that I had enough strenght now...


    Gritting my teeth, I pushed against the earth, my heart pounding in my chest as I felt some of the dirt trickle down my arms, loosening the binds.


    It took a few tries, but...


    My arms were free.


    Pushing myself up, I summoned my axe and carefully chipped at the earth binding my feet down, freeing myselfpletely.


    Now that I was free...


    Grinning wildly, I turned and approached the unconscious Kilka, the hand that gripped my axe clenching on the handle.


    cing my hand over her mouth, I raised the axe and stared at her, watching as her eyes blearily opened.


    With as much lust as I could muster, I whispered "Thank you dear~! You helped me so~ much with your cum! Now, your reward~!"


    mming the axe down, I buried it in her chest before wrenching it free, her blood staining the area around me.


    She tried to cry out, but I took her throat next, sliding the sharp edge along her thin neck and silencing her.


    When she finally died out, I received a notification, making my grin widen.


    [Level Up!


    Level 33 (SS), Level 50 (BS)


    You have 2 Skill Points and 3 Breeding Points!]


    Considering I had only used two of the three Breeding Points earlier, I had an extra from my two new levels.


    However, what really grabbed my attention...


    [Killer I: You deal 10% more damage to Mortal enemies, and 15% more damage to Mortal enemies that you hate]


    Besides that incredibly useful skill, I opened my Survival System, looking at the suite of new Skills awaiting me...


    [{Skills}:


    {Earth Magic I}: Grants ess to Earth Magic, allowing the use of mana to control the Earth


    {Fire Magic I}: Expand


    {Water Magic I}: Expand


    {Wind Magic I}: Expand


    {Blood Magic I}: Due to a deep hatred and desire to kill, Host has unlocked the option to purchase Blood Magic, which allows the use of mana to control Blood, be it your own or others; currently, Host may only control Blood in close proximity and that is exposed to the air *Warning: Should Host use your own Blood, you WILL take damage; Costs 2 Skill Points*]


    I grabbed {Blood Magic} instantly, wanting to torture Yiksa and Trisha as best I could in as little time as I could, and well...


    An open cut, or many, could definitely allow that...


    However, as my mind was pulled to the Breeding System, my grin twisted.


    [{Skills}:


    {Blood ve I}: Due to Host having Blood Magic, you may ce a Blood Seal on (1) sexual partner and force them to serve you; they MUST follow your instructions, or the Seal will slowly drain them of their blood, empowering the Host. More information provided when purchased *Warning: Blood ves are still capable of attempting to harm Host, but will experience severe bacsh should they be ordered to not harm Host, which may result in their premature demise; Costs 3 Breeding Points*]


    Without an ounce of hesitation, I purchased {Blood ve}, more information about how to ce the Seal, control the Seal, and more entered my mind, but...


    Stretching my muscles, I nced at the tent, stalking slowly towards the ce that Trisha slept.


    I would save the best forst...


    ---


    I was going to draw this scenario out another Chapter or so; to really get the Reverse part down, but damn did somements just...


    Make me want to move past this; it is my book, but having to read somements just made me realize it''d be SO much easier to return to Rhefia and all of them, so this will be only one more Chapter, which will be a little revenge for Astra.


    So, yeah, that''s tomorrow.


    ---

 Chapter 64: Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 64: Revenge</h4>


    ---


    Edit*


    Synopsis for thest few Chapters, should you have chosen to skip.


    Yiksa, a Dark Elf, banded with some Goblins to recreate her tribe, and she is doing so by capturing and r@ping women, and Astra was the first they came across.


    After hours of being used, and stealing some stats from her captors, Astra''s hatred for her captors unlocked a new skill for her to purchase; Blood Magic, and alongside that, a Breeding System skill Blood ve, which she ns to use on Yiksa, who has impregnated her after threatening to kill her.


    When everyone has fallen asleep, Astra begins her revenge on her captors, putting her new skills to the test and continuing to strengthen herself through her skills.


    ---


    The clearing was rather empty; just a single fire, some scattered pouches, and two tents.


    One was the tent that Yiksa had retreated into, while the other...


    Walking forwards as quietly as I could, I nced inside to see Trisha sprawled out on a bedroll, her chest rising and falling as she slept peacefully.


    I smirked as I saw that, and I grew curious about what I could do...


    Summoning a vial of Rabbit''s Blood, I stared at the ss vial for a moment, wondering how in the hells I had it...


    Before shaking my head, chalking it up to the system; after all, I''ve had many things that shouldn''t be possible happen, like floating walls.


    What''s a ss vialpared to that?


    Turning back to the asleep Goblin, my smirk grew dark as I approached her.


    Lets change that, shall we?


    Uncorking the vial, I focused on the crimson droplets and willed them to move, watching in amazement as they rose out of the vial and glittered in the low light like rubies.


    I could control them with ease, and I grinned down at the sleeping Goblin, moving to sit behind her.


    It was still too dark out to traverse the forest reliably, and I needed to let my body heal up a little; my muscles were screaming at me from having been in one position for so long, so...


    Why not get multiple things done at the same time?


    I could refine my Blood Magic, drain more from the Goblin below me...


    Sitting behind her, I lifted her head gently into myp, before trailing my hand down to her chest.


    Using the blood, I sharpened it to a point and let it cut into her flesh, keeping the cut shallow.


    She twitched, but otherwise...


    Smirking, I nodded to myself before sending the blood into her body, wondering if I could still control it.


    Which, I could; to an extent.


    It was sluggish, but...


    It was moving, and I could still alter its shape.


    Next, I moved some of the Rabbits Blood towards Trisha''s mouth, letting it trickle inside before pushing it into her throat.


    Guiding it towards herrynx, I coated it in the blood before hardening the blood, not allowing her to create noise.


    The feeling of something solid suddenly appearing in her body, Trisha awoke and tried to scream, only to realize she couldn''t.


    ncing behind her, she froze as she saw my wide grin, fear entering her eyes.


    "What~? Aren''t you happy your Matriarch deigned toe and meet you personally~? Hmm~?"


    My voice was warm, but the Goblin shivered as another droplet of blood sliced into her flesh, scoring another shallow cut across her midriff.


    However, she shivered again when my hand went lower, towards her cock; I only needed her to ejacte ''on'' me to get {Vampiric Womb} to activate, and this would let me make sure that assumption of mine was correct.


    Stroking her, I grinned at her as I moved towards her ear, gently nibbling on the tip of her long ear before whispering "What? Your Matriarch wants to pleasure her dear subordinate~! After all, you took such~ good care of me earlier, didn''t you~! I need to return the favor now..."


    Speeding my hand up, I continued to nibble on her ear, feeling her tremble in my arms.


    Her fists mmed into the ground, making me use the remainder of the Rabbits Blood to slice into her wrists.


    Recing her own blood with the Rabbits Blood, I stopped her movements, making her eyes widen, fear and anguish inside those pale green orbs.


    "Aww~! You look so~ excited dear~! Are you happy that I''m dealing with you personally, hmm~?"


    My voice was quiet, and I chuckled as she came from my administrations, her body unable to refuse the pleasure I gave her.


    Just like I was unable to refuse hours earlier.


    My grin stiffened as I recalled my hours of forced sex, making me re at the Goblin.


    "You could have simply... never touched me. Never gone for me. This..."


    Sending some of her own blood towards her face, I tilted my head as I stared at her.


    I had drained another 2% of her stats, and her eyes were drooping slightly as {Exhaustive Womb} took affect as well.


    However, she tried to scream as the blood cut her cheek, her dark crimson blood pouring from the deep gash.


    "Is your own doing. You wouldn''t be getting tortured and drained if you just... let. Me. Go."


    ring at her, I grit my teeth as my anger resurfaced, and I growled in annoyance as my Magic reacted to that.


    The various droplets of blood shot forwards, digging deep into her flesh and entering her body.


    Burrowing into her own veins, it started clogging and bursting arteries, slowly killing her.


    She shook hard in my arms, and as she was being slowly torn apart from the inside, I brought her to the edge again, managing to drain just a little more from the Goblin.


    However, that drain, paired with the various wounds surfacing around her body, killed her, her eyes filled with pain and agony as she died.


    Sneering down at her corpse, I wiped my hand off on her body before getting up.


    Pilfering anything useful from the tent, I nced at her body and wondered if I should take it...


    Before shaking my head; I didn''t care if there was some benefit to be gained from her corpse.


    I wanted her to rot; same with Kilka.


    As for Yiksa...


    Taking a deep breath, I used my Blood Magic to lift all signs of my two kills from my body, storing them away.


    @@novelbin@@


    Exiting the tent, I nced at Yiksa''s and grinned again, silently peeking inside.


    Seeing the Dark Elf dead asleep as well, I carefully entered, just in case she was, for some reason, awake.


    A vial of blood was opened in my hand, and I was already controlling it, waiting for an excuse to unleash a barrage of sharpened blood towards her body.


    My technique might be primitive, but...


    It worked, from what I had seen.


    Reaching Yiksa''s bedroll, I stared down at the gray skinned woman, her face peaceful as she snored lightly.


    She was still sticky with sweat, but...


    Sitting down, I reined in my disgust as I prepared to enve her.


    I needed two things to make that work; to have sex with her again, and my blood.


    Thankfully she had ingested some before, and I could feel it in her body, so...


    Grabbing her cock, I gently stroked it, getting it erect.


    When she was prepared for me to start, I grinned as I slid her inside me, reaching my womb again.


    Leaning over her body, I started gently gyrating my hips, using my cunt to get her off as quickly as I could; I needed her to be fully inside me and to climax before I could force the seal onto her.


    So, I stamped down on my disgust as thoughts of the future entered my mind; how I would keep her alive over the years, using her for whatever I wanted, however I wanted.


    If Rhefia or one of my girls wanted to have rough sex...


    Well, rougher than I could take, they could use Yiksa.


    If I needed someone to explore a dangerous area before my family, I would send her forwards.


    Yiksa would serve us well, until she either kills herself or dies from natural causes.


    I don''t n on ending her life.


    Nor will I let Rhefia, unless she is adamant on a swift punishment.


    I want to draw it out for the rest of her life, making her regret ever choosing the life she did.


    Thinking so, I stared down at the stirring Dark Elf, my features softening as I assumed a mask.


    Her emerald eyes flickered open, and she stared at me in surprise.


    "W-What... how?!"


    She tried to get up, but I pushed her arms down,ying my chest on hers.


    "Ahn~! I... I was so~ lonely... Please Mistress~! Please breed your bitch some more~!"


    Her eyes lowered towards my chest, and she pursed her lips before grinning.


    "I guess you seduced Kilka to let you free~? Naughty naughty~! But..."


    Licking her lips, she watched as I raised my breasts slightly, letting them sway in front of her face.


    "I guess I can forgive her~! Such a loyal sow now that I''ve bred you, hmm~? Taking the initiative to pleasure me as well~! I got lucky!"


    Speeding up so I could end this farce quicker, I moaned before burying my face in the crook of her neck, not trusting myself to keep an aroused facade in front of her.


    mming my hips down, I waited for her to cum again, before...


    "Shit~! Damn, you''re so fucking tight~!"


    Feeling her balls clenching below me, I grinned as I felt her spray another load inside me, and I sat up, not hiding my grin anymore.


    She was blinking as she rode the aftereffects of her orgasm, before gasping as she felt my blood inside her start to move.


    "W-What..."


    Pulling it through her body and onto her flesh, I watched as a red tattoo was formed above her cock, where her womb was.


    The skill {Blood ve} was both a normal skill and a pleasure one, but for now, it was only normal...


    I knew what the upgrades would be, and I couldn''t wait to use this Dark Elf for my own personal gain.


    But for now...


    Yiksa stared up at me in confusion, before her eyes widened as I growled "Did you really think I was just... going to let you get away with what you did? Huh?"


    Leaning forwards, I grinned crazily at her, making the Dark Elf shiver.


    "Thanks for the awakening of some pretty useful skills, Yiksa~! Now, I own YOU, not the other way around... If you go against my orders, you die. It''s as simple as that..."


    Her green eyes were filled with confusion, before she tried to push me away.


    However...


    I mmed her arms back into the earth, and she tried to struggle some more, before...


    Creating a de of blood in front of her neck, I growled "If you want to live..."


    Letting the de press into her neck, it cut into her flesh slightly, making the Dark Elf freeze, realizing that I could kill her here and now.


    "Stop. Struggling. Or else I''ll start taking off pieces of you, starting with that eyes. Sound familiar?"


    The de lifted from her neck and moved towards her right eye, gently pressing into her cheek.


    The Dark Elf trembled, fear in her eyes as she stared up at me.


    Seeing that, I grinned at her.


    "You said that to me, but instead of struggling, you threatened to kill me if I didn''t open myself up to you, correct? I order you to respond."


    Yiksa red at me for a moment, before her mouth opened.


    "I... I did! W-What the hells?!"


    Chuckling, I let the knife dissipate, storing it away.


    "I told you; I own you now. You''re a Blood ve, and you need to do as I say. I order you to never attempt to harm me or my family again. I order you to be subservient to me until I say otherwise."


    Getting up from herp, I sneered in disgust as I felt her cum inside me, and I red at the Dark Elf.


    "Get up."


    She tried to remainying down, her eyes holding a fearful will and defiance, but...


    Her limbs moved on their own, and she lifted herself from the ground.


    "H-How?!"


    The fear in her eyes outgrew the defiant gleam, and she shivered as I chuckled again.


    "I told you. You. Are. My. ve. Your body is mine; your blood guarantees that. So unless you know of a way to live without blood..."


    I approached her, stroking her cheek.


    "You are nothing more than property. Do you understand that?"


    Her re intensified, and I watched as she tried to raise a fist.


    "I''m NOT PROP- ARGH!"


    She tried to punch me, but her eyes widened as her flesh boiled around her raised fist, and she dropped back to the ground, screaming in agony.


    Stopping it after a few moments, I chuckled as I said "I ordered you to never harm me again. That''s the price for daring to do so, Yiksa. Do you understand that now? You have no will; You have nothing."


    The pain and fear in her eyes grew again, and to prove a point...


    "I order you to lick my foot."


    I wanted to break her, and seeing that she used to be so proud and sure of herself...


    My grin grew as she crawled forwards with stiff movements, hate in her eyes.


    Extending her tongue, she tried to pull away, only to groan as her blood began to boil again.


    Pressing her tongue on my foot, she started licking my dirty skin, before grunting as I kicked her away.


    "Fucking disgusting. Oh well, this will be rather fun~! Won''t it..."


    Crouching in front of her, I grabbed her jaw and turned her head towards me, meeting her fearful re.


    "Yiksa, my ve~?"


    ---


    Returning home next Chapter, which includes healing the family.


    Then we tackle everyone reacting to... what happened and Yiksa.


    ---

 Chapter 65: Returning Home

    <h4>Chapter 65: Returning Home</h4>


    I scavenged the rest of the campsite, grabbing what I considered useful and storing it away; that included my spear, which wasying inside Yiksa''s personal tent.


    Clothing myself after washing myself off, I stared at the Dark Elf for a few more moments, taking in her current appearance.


    She was nude, and her dark gray skin shimmered in the light of the dwindling mes.


    Her body was lithe and muscr, with her abs and arms looking chiseled.


    A few scars crossed her smooth skin, and the light gray patchwork made her look rather alluring in some ways; there was a thin scar that traveled from the side of her right eye down to her jaw, making her more of a feral beauty.


    If I ignored what had just happened to me, I would find myself attracted to her; the lithe body, hard emerald eyes, wild look, paired with the thing she was packing beneath...


    She hit some of my boxes, that''s for sure.


    Sadly, her personality was not one of those boxes, which is why she was currently stumbling, nude, behind me as we traversed the forest, the pale gleam of dawn lighting our way.


    She had grumbled a lot as I forced her to carry some of the spoils, mainly the heavy items, like the pans, her tent, and the bedrolls; I could clean it all off and use them myself, saving myself some materials.


    The journey home was uneventful, and when we had walked all the way around Aoak Mountain I sped up, wanting to get home faster.


    As we walked, I checked my Breeding System, my eyes falling on the Pregnancy Timer.


    [Pregnancy Timer: 1 Week 3 Days]


    ncing down at my slowly swelling stomach, I sighed; it seems like Dark Elves reproduce fast, since my skill only brings that timer down by 2/3rds, meaning the original time would be a month.


    Pursing my lips, I nced at the sweating form of Yiksa behind me, exhaustion clearly writ on her face as she struggled to carry all the items from their camp.


    "Did you seriously never notice that I drained a quarter of your strenght during you raping me? That''s not a small amount..."


    The Dark Elf panted, her emerald eyes glowing with hate as she stared at me.


    "No answer? So you''re just dumb... I hope my child doesn''t take after you at ALL..."


    Shaking my head, I stroked my stomach and smiled gently; I might hate the woman who gave me the seed needed to bear the fruit of a child, but the child bore no sins; they were of my flesh and blood more than the Dark Elf behind me.


    So, I would shower this daughter of mine with as much love as Camara and Aethisia, and I would make damn sure that they respected their youngest sister; my family will be harmonious.


    She might not be fully rted to them, but she is a sister none the less.


    Sighing, I just wondered how I would broach the subject with Rhefia and my daughters, before ring back at Yiksa.


    The Dark Elf shivered slightly under my re, and I wondered if they would be satisfied with using her as they pleased...


    Each seemed to have a deep lust within them; I knew Camara and Aethisia would, since they were of me, but Rhefia herself was constantly aroused, which I loved about her.


    Hopefully this... ''offering'' could help make them wee her as a pet to our family, a toy to be used when we pleased.


    @@novelbin@@


    Continuing on, we eventually reached the clearing that I called home, my heart pounding as I saw my house.


    "Yiksa, I order you to remain in this clearing until I say otherwise; additionally, I want you to set up your tent besides the house and start cleaning everything we brought from the camp. I want it all clean of you and your...panions touch."


    She red back at me, however she silently approached the side of the house and lowered the items to the ground, staring to set up her tent.


    Entering the house, I checked my cheek, wondering if I could use my new Magic to heal the wound.


    Feeling the blood beneath my skin, I thought about healing my skin before shivering, my cheek growing itchy.


    Gently running my fingers over my skin, I chuckled as I shook my head, marveling at this skill.


    However, I then summoned the Vetusberries and went upstairs, my heart clenching as I saw Camara and Aethisia panting, their brown skin coated in sweat.


    As for Rhefia, she was panting as well, but she was sitting up, her head in her hands as she groaned.


    Hearing someone approach, she nced over and smiled at me, muttering "Astra... your back."


    Rushing to her side, I stroked her hand and hurriedly asked "Love, how do I prepare these? Paste, boiled, as they are?"


    Smiling tiredly at me, Rhefia said "For now... boil them in water... make a tea with them, and let us drink... after that, add them..."


    Swallowing hard, she coughed a few times before continuing on her eyes closed.


    "Add them to food... but.. tea, first..."


    She lowered herself onto the bed, and I bit my lip as I watched her fall asleep, her exhausted expression making my heart hurt again.


    Thinking so, I activated the Blood Seal and let Yiksa have a taste of their same agony, warming her blood up slightly for a minute.


    I could hear her gasping outside the house, but I ignored her as I went downstairs, putting a pot of water over the fire.


    Dropping the berries in, I set to making a tea before approaching the counter, thinking of foods that they could eat easily.


    They needed to have these berries in them, but with how weak they are now...


    Broth.


    Nodding to myself, I set about to making another pot of broth, choosing bird meat for this batch of broth.


    When the teapot started boiling, I swiftly poured three cups and put it back over the fire with a new filling of water and berries.


    Taking the tea upstairs, I sat besides Camara first and woke her up, smiling gently at her as she groggily opened her eyes.


    "Hey baby... here, you need to drink this to feel better, alright?"


    Helping her up, I pressed the cup to her lips and let her sip, until she eventually finished half the cup.


    Stroking her matted hair, I watched as she drifted off to sleep again, before doing the same to Aethisia and Rhefia.


    When everyone had drank some of the tea, I ced the cups on the table beside me and looked over them, pursing my lips.


    Could I...


    Raising my hands, I ced them gently on Camara''s chest, before closing my eyes.


    Feeling her blood sluggishly flowing through her body, I frowned before trying to find the source, only to sigh as the search turned up empty.


    I... didn''t know what to look for, nor how to help via my new magic.


    And I didn''t want to risk hurting her instead of healing her...


    So, all I could do was get them to eat and drink as much of the Vetusberries as possible, praying for a swift recovery.

 Chapter 66: Recovery

    <h4>Chapter 66: Recovery</h4>


    Finishing the broth, I let it simmer before returning upstairs, making each of my girls drink another cup of tea.


    Each one seemed reluctant to do so, making me force it down their throats, but afterwards...


    Well, Camara and Aethisia were no longer panting as they slept, and Rhefia seemed more sentient, her eyes alight with more than just pain now.


    So, I was sitting beside my wife, holding her hand as she leaned against the headboard, her breathing deep and even.


    Stroking the back of her palm, I frowned slightly as I stared at our hands, making her confused.


    "Astra..?"


    Looking over at her, I gave her a warm smile and gently kissed her cheek, whispering "Nothing, love... Just worried, that''s all..."


    I didn''t want to tell her yet; not when she was still recovering.


    The possibility that the news would send her into a worse state scared me, so I remained silent.


    I wanted to tell her, to have herfort me, tell me that I was okay, that I had done what I had to do, but...


    For now, I needed to be the strong one; for her, and for our two daughters.


    They needed peace of mind, not the turmoil of what had happened to me.


    Giving her palm a squeeze, I kissed her again and whispered "I''m going to go check on the stew... rest, love. Please."


    Rhefia smiled weakly at me, her eyes warm, yet still hazy as I helped hery down fully.


    Pulling the nket over her body, I stroked her feverish brow and gave her another smile, beforeying my palm over her eyes, forcing them closed.


    I stayed like that for a few moments, before I got up and went back downstairs, not even bothering to check the broth.


    @@novelbin@@


    Going outside, I saw Yiksa crouched beside the small pond, scrubbing at the pan in her hand.


    Grabbing her by the back of her neck, I growled "Silent."


    Her mouth shut on its own, and she was dragged limply behind me as we entered the forest.


    mming her against a tree, I red down at her, not knowing what to do.


    I...


    I wanted to hurt her.


    To make her feel some of what I felt...


    But I knew it was just my anger getting the better of me, and that whatever I did to her would only leave me feeling hollow.


    However...


    Ignoring that, my hand shot forwards, and she gasped as my palm mmed against her cheek.


    Gritting my teeth, I sent another crisp p to her other cheek, before panting, my palm stinging slightly.


    I needed to hold back slightly...


    I wanted to continue, to add more power to my ps, to implement my Blood Magic...


    But...


    Seeing her ring at me, her emerald eyes shining with hate, I just spat "Back into the clearing. Now."


    She started stumbling back towards the house, and I slumped against the tree, my eyes watery.


    What the hells...


    It felt great to hit her...


    But the emptiness I felt afterwards was worse.


    Taking a deep, shuddering breath, I cleared my mind and followed behind her, the Dark Elf remaining silent as she resumed her cleaning.


    Walking past her, I stirred the broth before returning upstairs, where I sat down beside Camara, staring at her.


    Yiksa made me angry; rightfully so, but when I acted on that anger, it wasn''t satiated.


    So, I went to something that made me happier; my wife and our children.


    Holding her hand, I brought it to my lips as I leaned into it, enjoying her warmth.


    It was calming me, and I needed it, now more than ever.


    ~~~


    Time passed by slowly, and I marveled at how quickly my family recovered.


    It wasn''t to full health; far from it, but...


    Sitting before me was Camara and Aethisia, my two girls scarfing down a bowl of the Vetusberry and Pheasant stew, while Rhefiay beside them, watching on with mirth.


    "You two act like you''ve never eaten before..."


    Her voice was still scratchy, but considering she was able to make a joke...


    Camara red back at her dama, while Aethisia ignored her entirely, draining the bowl before holding it out to me.


    "Mother, is there more?"


    Seeing the hope in her eyes, I smiled and nodded, taking it from her hands.


    Going to refill it, I saw Yiksa in the kitchen, staring at the pot of stew with hungry eyes.


    "Go. The fuck. Outside. Never enter my house again."


    Seeing her standing around like it was the most normal thing in the world pissed me off, and she shivered as she heard my growl.


    However, instead of moving, she hesitantly asked "B-But I''m h-hungry..."


    Approaching her, I summoned a vial of blood and formed a dagger before her throat, making her flinch.


    "I''ll feed you when I feel like it, understood? Go. Outside. Before I take that damn eye."


    I kept my voice low, not wanting to alert the girls upstairs.


    Yiksa shivered again, before nodding and sulking outside, her shoulders slumped as her hands rested on her stomach.


    Seeing that, annoyance flooded my system, but I blocked it out.


    Aethisia. Stew. Hungry...


    Nodding to myself, I refilled her bowl and returned upstairs, handing my daughter her bowl.


    She resumed scarfing it down, while Camara looked on in amazement.


    "Isn''t that... your fifth?"


    Again, Aethisia ignored the person speaking to her, making Camara pout.


    Chuckling, I stroked my eldest''s hair, making her smile.


    However, Rhefia was giving me an odd look, and my smile faltered as she stared at me.


    "Astra..."


    Her raspy voice entered my ears, and both my daughters fell silent as their dama spoke, turning towards me.


    "Who''s downstairs?"

 Chapter 67: Story

    <h4>Chapter 67: Story</h4>


    My wife''s voice was still raspy and weak, but even then...


    It made me shiver as it entered my ears; there was no usatory tone, just steady curiosity, but even then...


    "Astra... who is downstairs?"


    My two daughters looked back at me, their confusion evident.


    Taking a deep breath, I pursed my lips and slumped forwards, my body growing slightly weak.


    Seeing that, Rhefia mbered over to me, ignoring the pain and difort she must have been feeling to sit in front of me.


    @@novelbin@@


    Laying her hand on my shoulder, she pulled me into her body, and I trembled as I fell forwards.


    Pressing myself as deep into her arms as I could, I started sobbing, the dam I had built to keep my emotions in check breaking down.


    Her warmth and gentle strokesforted me, but the guilt and anger I felt towards what had happened remained, making me feel even worse.


    My tears poured from my eyes, and I clung to my wife''s body, hoping...


    Praying that this wouldn''t be thest time she embraced me.


    Would she still want me after I was sullied?


    Was I allowed to remain hers after what had happened?


    Would she ept that I was with anothers child, even if I hadn''t wanted it?


    Would she understand that I had no choice open to me; that I was too weak back then to do anything besides ept what had happened, to let my body be tainted?


    These thoughts, and more, swarmed my mind, swirling around and feeding off my guilt, growingrger andrger-


    "Astra..."


    Only to be silenced.


    That one word; hearing her speak my name with such gentle love made me push that all away.


    I...


    I needed to tell her either way.


    She needed- no, deserved to know.


    Still leaving my face buried in her chest, I took in a few deep breaths to steady my emotions, trying to calm myself down enough to speak.


    The whole time I did so, Rhefia gently stroked my long violet hair, her calloused handforting me.


    When I had gathered myself enough, I pushed myself off her chest, but still remained in her arms.


    With a shaky breath, I stared up at her worried face, before I started exining it all.


    From the very beginning; how I traveled to the other side easily enough, how I searched for an hour for the berries before finding them.


    How I harvested arge amount, enough for me to guarantee her and my daughters recovery, as well as enough to nt, just in case.


    I told her how I had take so long that the sun had slowly set, leaving me in the dark forest.


    How I had been ambushed by Yiksa, Trisha, and Kilka.


    When I reached that point, my voice lowered to a whisper, and Rhefia''s hands on my shoulders clenched slightly, anger in her eyes.


    Flinching, I forced myself to continue on, trying to keep myself calm as I recounted what had happened.


    How the Dark Elf and two Goblins had taken me, over and over again.


    At that point, Rhefia was no longer looking at me, her eyes glued to the stairs.


    Camara and Aethisia were silent, their expressions varied.


    Camara would go between anguish, anger, and sorrow.


    Aethisia remained angry the entire time, her crimson eyes ring with wrath.


    However, no one was looking at me...


    Gulping, I continued on, only to stop as Rhefia growled "So who is downstairs?"


    I shivered in her arms, before finishing my story.


    When she heard that I had been forcefully impregnated, her hands squeezed my shoulders hard, and an inferno of anger swirled in her amber eyes.


    My voice faltered, and I eventually told her "I... I u-unlocked B-Blood Magic... a-and I p-ced a S-Seal o-on the D-Dark E-Elf, Yiksa... s-she''s the o-one d-downstairs... o-outside."


    When I finished speaking, the room was silent, before I watched as Rhefia stood up to her full imposing height.


    Her sharp antlers only added to that sight, and I trembled harder as she finally looked down at me.


    Except...


    I couldn''t meet her gaze.


    The fear that she was angry at me...


    That she no longer cared for me...


    The worry that those usually warm amber eyes were now filled with nothing but anger, disappointment, and hate made me freeze up.


    What...


    What would I do?!


    W-Would she still lo-


    Feeling her grab my chin, I trembled again, reluctantly looking up.


    Tears formed in my eyes as I stared at her, before...


    Gasping, I found my lips sealed by hers, my wife yanking me upwards and holding me in her muscr arms.


    My eyes widened, and I blinked as she continued to kiss me, her tongue easily pushing mine down.


    Her minty taste flooded my mind, and I stared at her as she finally pulled away, her amber eyes still as warm as always.


    "It''s okay, Astra... It''s over now... You''re safe..."


    She pulled my head down towards hers, pressing our brows together.


    "I''m sorry, love... I... You should have never had to go through that... I''m the one..."


    Gulping, she closed her eyes, her voice little more than a murmur as she said "I''m the one to me... I shouldn''t have-"


    My heart clenched, and I leaned forwards and took her lips, reversing our roles.


    Desperately kissing her, I used actions instead of words to show her that she was wrong.


    We fought one another, our tongues swirling together as we sloppily kissed, only stopping when we heard our daughters cough behind us.


    Separating, Rhefia reluctantly lowered me to the ground, staring down at me as I clung to her side, wanting her warmth.


    ncing over at our daughters, Rhefia pursed her lips before growling "Well..."


    Wrapping her arm over my shoulder, she finished growling, our daughters nodding at her words.


    "Let''s go meet our... guest."

 Chapter 68: Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 68: Meeting</h4>


    Rhefia lowered me to the ground, and I instantly found myself in Camara''s arms, my eldest holding me tight.


    "M-mama..."


    She was trembling, making me raise my arms and hug her back.


    Stroking her hair, I was then embraced from behind by Aethisia, my youngest silent as she held us both.


    Smiling at them, I took in a shaky breath as theyforted me, both finally releasing me when I gave them both a deep kiss.


    "I''m alright now; I''m home, and you both are finally better! That''s all I need; all I''ll ever need."


    Camara nodded, her eyes watery as she stared at me, while Aethisia nced at Rhefia, who was watching on with a small smile.


    When we were all done, Rhefia turned to the stairs, that warmth and love leaving her eyes as she started descending.


    Following behind her, we exited the house and saw Yiksa sitting in front of the pool, resting her chin on her hand as she stared down at her own reflection.


    Hearing someone step behind her, she turned, before stiffening as Rhefia''s towering figure entered her vision.


    Widening her eyes, she didn''t even attempt to fight back as Rhefia grabbed her by the throat, raising her up.


    Bringing her to eye level, Rhefia stared at the Dark Elf, who was trembling in her grasp.


    "You..."


    Rhefia''s voice was low and guttural, making even me shiver.


    Tossing the Dark Elf to the ground, Rhefia mmed her foot into her stomach, kicking her a few feet away.


    Yiksa coughed violently, her eyes still wide with fear as she wretched.


    However, Rhefia kicked her again, sending her flying into a tree.


    Crying out in pain, Yiksa tried to get up, but she was pinned down by Rhefia, who was holding her down by the neck.


    ncing at my wife, I pursed my lips as I saw the mild pain in her eyes as she moved, before I listened to her words.


    "I''m of the mind to tear you limb from limb, but that''d be too swift. Too easy. What you did..."


    Rhefia nced back at me, before returning her eyes to Yiksa''s.


    "Was something that my wife will need to remember for a lifetime. As such..."


    Grinning at the Dark Elf, Rhefia tapped the red tattoo on her dark gray skin.


    "You''ll serve us for a lifetime. Doing whatever we want, when we want it. It''s only fair, no?"


    Getting up, Rhefia''s grin twisted as she gestured to our two daughters, saying "When we''re healthy again, we''ll need a good sparring partner! One that can help... simte a real fight. You know what I mean?"


    Camara red at Yiksa, while Aethisia smirked, her pale crimson eyes shining with hate.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Besides that, I think it''ll be rather torturous on it''s own, seeing me raise your child in your ce. After all, you decided to sow your seed before guaranteeing that you could fend for that child. That was the first, andst mistake you made."


    Yiksa shivered again, her eyes flitting over to my stomach.


    "Now, as much as I despise you, I can think of many uses for you in our life; whether or not you make it that far is another story, either by one of us getting tired of you, or you taking your own life. So, let''s get along instead, yeah~?"


    Holding out her hand, Rhefia grinned at Yiksa, who stared at the offered hand with fear.


    The clearing was silent for a few moments, and Yiksa looked between everyone before hesitantly taking the offered hand.


    "Good girl! It seems our pet knows basicmands... even if she was a little slow..."


    Smirking at Yiksa, Rhefia gestured towards the tent, saying "Go away for now; just the sight of you makes me want to kill you."


    The Dark Elf nodded and scurried away, only to fall as Camara tripped her, making the woman grunt.


    ring at Camara, Yiksa was about to say something when Aethisia red down at her, making her shiver.


    She scrambled back to her tent, closing the p behind her.


    Sighing, Rhefia stared at the sky before turning to me, her lips pursed.


    "I still don''t know why you want to keep her; that''s an extra mouth to feed."


    Nodding, I slid beside her and nced at the tent, saying "I know, but..."


    Grabbing her arm, I pressed myself into her warmth as I spat "I just... want to see her suffer; not a quick death, but something drawn out. Besides, she could have some uses... maybe."


    Rhefia frowned, while Camara and Aethisia shook their heads.


    Chuckling, I gave each a look as I said "With how lustful each of you are, I''ll need help; and before you say Camara is help enough, I know each of you wants to be rough. So..."


    Gesturing at the tent, I said "Use her however you like. Of course, for now, don''t get her pregnant, but do whatever you want with her. She HAS to follow my orders, so when I order her to obey each of you as if you were me, she won''t have a choice."


    That made Rhefia raise a brow at me, before saying "Sure, why not... Anyways..."


    She gently touched my stomach, and I gulped, staring at her.


    "W-Were... were you serious, earlier? W-Would y-you really r-raise this child as y-your own?"


    ncing over at Camara and Aethisia, Rhefia sighed as she said "No promises, but... I can tell you I won''t hate, hurt, or kill her. I think it''ll be interesting seeing Yiksa''s reaction to that, but..."


    She sighed again, saying "It does irk me that this isn''t mine."


    Hearing that, I pursed my lips, a thought entering my mind.


    One I had months before, but...


    Letting it drift away, I decided to wait before asking about it; for now, that question was too vtile to be asked now.


    "Well,e back inside; eat some more, then rest. You''re all still recovering..."


    They all nodded, following behind me as we entered the house.


    I could tell that Yiksa had drained a little more from Rhefia, even if she wasn''t showing it; I was surprised she left it at so little, before I had realized that she wasn''t feeling that good yet.


    So, I sat her down and forced her to eat and drink more, my wife frowning as I sat on herp and held the spoon in front of her lips.


    Our daughters held back chuckles at her expression, making her re at them, but...


    She opened her mouth when I pouted at her, reluctantly gulping it down.


    Smiling at her, I continued to pamper her and my girls, before getting them back to bed.

 Chapter 69: Full Recovery

    <h4>Chapter 69: Full Recovery</h4>


    After making sure my wife and daughters had eaten, I made sure to finish the rest of the pot of stew before Yiksa, making the woman watch on in hunger as I ate the small amount that remained.


    It was petty, but I wanted her to go hungry for the night, so I ordered her back outside and handed her one of the older, torn nkets.


    As for me, I indulged all my girls some more as Camara and Aethisia requested to remain in our bed upstairs, wanting to sleep with Rhefia and I.


    Camara cuddled in-between Rhefia and I, while Aethisia hugged me from behind.


    It was at that moment that I knew how exhausted they were, as none of the three Deerkin even attempted anything that night, each one softer than the sheets wey in.


    So, in arge, warm pile, the four of us fell asleep, and I awoke the next morning feeling refreshed and at peace.


    ncing around, I gulped as I realized they also enjoyed that sleep; each one was still unconscious, but pointing to the ceiling were their cocks, making my body head up slightly.


    However, I didn''t want to push them yet, not when I didn''t know if they were truly recovered.


    Slipping silently from the bed, I went downstairs and started breakfast, going with a Vetusberry tea and some grilled meats, keeping the meal simple.


    While I cooked everything, I reviewed the gains from my...


    Shaking my head, I perused my inventory as I flipped a venison steak, nodding to myself.


    I had gotten some new herbs to nt; Rosemary, Basil, and, funnily enough, Mint.


    Besides the herbs, I had also found that Scallion, or Spring/Green Onion, whichever you preferred.


    While not the most nutritious or tasteful thing, it would add just enough to my dishes to help enhance the vors.


    Besides that, when I had looted the camp, it seems like Yiksa was going to try and set up a new, permanent home, and had nned ordingly.


    There were wheat seeds and corn seeds, which made me incredibly excited.


    This would increase the amount of things I could make for now, as well as how we prepared for winter.


    With my {Farmer III} skill reducing growth time by 15%, as well as increasing yields by 15%, I was looking forwards to expanding the clearing some more and creating some fields for these crops.


    I was also interested in knowing whether or not this world''s grains grew as slowly as I thought they did, with wheat taking around 4 months, or if they grew faster...


    Either way, I should have a good amount of wheat and corn before winter arrives, so I was looking forwards to-


    Yelping, I nced over my shoulder as I felt someone wrap their arms around my waist.


    Staring up at Rhefia, I gulped as I felt her pull me into her, my cheeks reddening as I felt her cock press against my ass.


    "Morning..."


    Her eyes were still droopy, but her hands moved from my waist upwards, slipping under my shirt.


    Feeling her warm hands grope my chest, I held in a moan as she squeezed my breasts, before I watched her smirk as she leaned down.


    Pressing her lips against mine, she started kissing me, her hands working at my swollen breasts.


    Since I was pregnant again, my body was preparing milk, so...


    Turning me around, she pulled my shirt off my body and took my nipple in her mouth, swirling her tongue around the hard bud.


    Gulping down my milk as it spurted out, she lowered her hands to my pants, taking them off as well.


    Stroking her head as she suckled, she eventually pulled away and spun me around again, spanking my plump rear.


    Giving her a re, I could only moan as she slipped her hardened cock between my thighs, lubing her shaft up with my drooling juices.


    Feeling her tip scratching against my hardened clit, I moaned as my wife held my waist, gently thrusting into me.


    When she felt her cock was sufficiently lubed up, she pressed her tip against my anus and pushed inside, making me moan hard as she prated me.


    Her thick girth and red tip filled me up, unlike the two-


    Chasing that thought from my mind, I pressed my hips back into hers, retreating into pleasure.


    Leaving one of her hands on my waist, she wrapped my hair around her hand and pulled back, making me look at her.


    Smirking at me, she whispered "When you give birth to that Dark Elf, I want another child. I''ll start hunting more, so give me another child, love..."


    I gulped, her amber eyes boring into mine; there was desire, lust, and need in her eyes, making my heart race.


    Extending my tongue, I moaned as she took my lips, her tongue coiling around mine.


    Using that as a response, I continued grinding my ass against her hips, pleasuring us both with the movements.


    Slipping her arm around my waist, Rhefia held me close as she started gently thrusting forwards, before eventually cumming deep into my ass.


    Pulling out, she turned me around again, pinning me against the counter.


    "Astra... I... I don''t want that to sound like a demand, but..."


    Pursing her lips, she nced away, towards the door.


    Reaching up, I grabbed my wife''s cheeks and turned her back to me, giving her a small smile.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Weren''t we always talking about arge family, Rhefia? Didn''t you say you wanted five daughters before the year was out? Well..."


    Stroking her soft skin, I grinned at her as I whispered "I want arge family too, love... Camara and Aethisia have only made me desire such a family more; my first two daughters are so wonderful, that I can''t help but imagine the next dozen~"


    Rhefia smirked at me, kissing the palm of my hand as she said "I don''t know about a dozen, but you wouldn''t get any arguments from me, dear."


    Smiling warmly at one another, she released me and rubbed her hands together, ncing at the pan.


    "So uh... when''s breakfast?"


    ---


    That is the current n in regards to family size for now; the Dark Elf child will be born, then Deerkin #3 will be born, then winter.


    As for the finding of wheat and corn...


    Honestly, I couldn''t think of naturally growing grains and didn''t feel like pouring research into it; and even if I did, Rhefia isn''t letting Astra out of the clearing anytime soon.


    So, boom, we got grain~!


    Past that, when spring time hits in the book, we''ll talk then about turning this family into nomads; think I''ll have them get a little stronger, stock up some more, then start traveling.


    Got a few ideas for that section, but if you all have ideas, lemme know~!


    ---

 Chapter 70: Breakfast Together

    <h4>Chapter 70: Breakfast Together</h4>


    Aehtisia Pov


    I watched as dama snuck out of our bed, quietly descending downstairs towards the kitchen, where mother was preparing us food.


    Sighing, I covered my eyes for a moment, my mind wandering.


    Listening to her story, I had been horrified, angry, and slightly guilty.


    I had a system, and yet I couldn''t protect the one I loved.


    However, that thought was swiftly chased from my mind; when she had told us what had happened, and managed to somehow move past it...


    I decided I would focus on the future, just like her.


    Nothing like that would ever happen again; that, I swore.


    So, I needed to start getting stronger, and to do so...


    Rolling to my other side, I stared at my sleeping sisters face, my heart warming slightly.


    Camara was a beautiful woman, and while I certainly preferred mother''s body over hers, I won''t lie...


    There have been a few close calls where I want to just...


    nt my seed inside her, to make herpletely mine.


    But, now wasn''t the time, and I didn''t want to do something she would hate; during those times where I had almost creampied her, Camara had been the one to push me off, her understanding yet worried look making me feel guilty as I came on her.


    Thinking so, I slid my arm under her body and pulled her gently into me, a small smile on my lips as she cuddled into my body.


    She might be older here, but she never acted it; my older sister was slightly spoiled by mother and dama, what with her gentle personality and warm smiles.


    Stroking her hair, I stared down at her as she slowly started to awaken, her muddy crimson eyes finding mine in moments.


    Seeing her blush in my arms, I whispered "Morning, sister."


    Leaning down, I rubbed my nose against hers; it was something that our parents had passed down to us, since they still used that on not only us, but one another.


    @@novelbin@@


    It was like a kiss, but purer...


    Camara blushed further, but she rubbed back, before ring at me as she felt my erection on her stomach.


    "A-Aethisia!"


    Kissing her nose, I removed my arms from her and got up, stretching.


    After being sick for a few days, it felt great to not be achy anymore, but I could still feel my joints stiffly grinding against one another, making me frown.


    Getting to my feet, I lifted her off the bed and kissed her lips, my hand falling to her ass.


    Since I hadn''t had a release in a few days, I was pent up, so...


    Swatting my hand away, Camara shook her head at me, her cheeks dark.


    "N-Not happening!"


    Sighing, I nced down at my cock and shrugged, deciding to worry about it tonight.


    Approaching the stairs, I listened to the noisesing from the kitchen.


    Hearing nothing more than whispers, I nodded and walked downstairs, not bothering with clothes.


    I was going to wash when we finished eating, and considering the kind of family we were...


    Well, nudity was to be expected, especially when the first sight of your parents in the morning is of your dama drinking from your mothers tit...


    With cum leaking from her ass...


    Sighing at the arousing sight, I sat down at the table and watched as Camara slid beside me, her cheeks still flushed.


    Smirking, I ced my hand on her toned thigh, making her jump slightly.


    ring at me, she held in a moan as I started massaging her soft leg.


    Teasing her was such fun~


    However, my sister didn''t seem... to into it today, as she red at me again and pped my hand, prompting-


    "Aethisia..."


    Raising my hands, I nced over at mother, her brow raised as she stared at me.


    cing them on the table, I remained still, before my stomach rumbled slightly as a te of venison steak and greens wasid out before me.


    "Thank you..."


    Pouring me a cup of tea, Camara let out a ''hmph'' as I turned to her, making me shrug.


    Dama sat across from me, smirking as she watched Camara and I.


    When mother set out all of our tes, I dug in, the grilled meat tasting wonderful, even with the bare minimum of seasonings.


    Mid bite of a piece, I nced over at mother and asked "Has... ''she'' eaten yet?"


    Mother froze, while dama raised a brow.


    "No..."


    Hearing her answer, I nodded and got up, moving to the door.


    Looking towards the tent, I said "You awake?"


    There was some movementing from the tent, and a gray skinned woman peaked her head out, her emerald green eyes staring at me warily.


    "Hungry?"


    Yiksa nodded, and I gestured to the door.


    "Come in."


    Turning, I hid my smirk from her as I sat back down, turning my chair slightly.


    ncing at dama and mother, I saw them staring at me in confusion, before I nodded to the Dark Elf.


    Approaching me, she stared at the tes on the table with hungry eyes, her stomach grumbling as I lifted a slice of venison off my te.


    "Y''know, you need to... do something for food around here; we all contribute to a meal in some way..."


    Hearing my words, the Dark Elf alternated her gaze between the steak and me, before flinching as I gestured to something.


    "Come here."


    Her eyes widened as she saw me gesture to my cock, hate filling her beautiful emerald eyes.


    "Yiksa, listen to everyone here like they were me; that''s an order."


    Mother''s voice was cold; much colder than any of us had ever heard, making even dama and I flinch as we peeked at her.


    Yiksa shivered, and I spoke out my own order, my voice low and clear.


    "If you wish to eat, get on your knees and suck my dick."


    Her body trembled, and her eyes filled with more hatred as she got to her knees.


    Crawling over to me, I stared down at her, my brown cockying across her dark gray skin.


    Taking a bite of the steak, I watched in amusement as the woman''s tongue flitted out, running up my shaft.


    Seeing her potential meal get eaten before her, she started sucking on my tip.


    Wrapping her lips around my cock, she shivered as Iid my hand on her dark hair, stroking it.


    "Well, at least you know how to handle a dick..."


    Her hatred red again, before she whimpered as I clenched her head, my fingers pressing into her skull.


    What she had done was still in my mind, and while I was alright with moving on...


    I don''t think I could ever treat her normally.


    Pushing her deeper into my pelvis, I buried my shaft into her throat, making her gag.


    Her throat constricted around my dick, making me groan softly as her muscles massaged me.


    mming her hand on my thigh, her eyes filled with pleading worry as I blocked her airflow.


    Leaving her there for a few moments, I let here off of my cock, watching as she coughed and gulped in air.


    Stroking her head, I smirked down at her, making the woman shiver.


    "I still haven''t cum, so..."


    Taking another bite of the steak, I watched in sadistic glee as she returned her lips to my cock, her tongue swirling around my tip as she tried to get me to orgasm.


    Well, little did she know that I couldst a long, long time...

 Chapter 71: Back at it

    <h4>Chapter 71: Back at it</h4>


    Astra PoV


    I stared across the table, watching as my youngest daughter had Yiksa service her, the tall Deerkin wearing a small smirk as she asionally bit into the venison steak.


    For the moment, I couldn''t bring myself to touch the Dark Elf, casting her from my mind for a few moments; when Aethisia asked if she had eaten, I froze, realizing I had neglected her.


    Of course, that was followed by a dark gleeful feeling entering my heart; she would suffer more than I did, and if starving her a little made her break, I wouldn''t mind it.


    Though, when Aethisia ordered Yiksa to start pleasuring her in order to eat, I watched on in interest, the woman who forced herself on me being turned into little more than a warm hole for my daughter to use.


    cing a hand on Yiksa''s head, Aethisa dropped that smirk as she started thrusting upwards, leaning her head back slightly as she slowly approached her climax.


    Hearing something creak, I nced to the side to see Camara ring at her sister, a mixture of jealousy and annoyance in her eyes, making me smile.


    It seems like my eldest had found out the problems of holding out in a house like this; there were always alternatives to feeling good, and with the addition of Yiksa, none would ever need to worry about not having something to pleasure themselves.


    Frowning, Camara red down at the Dark Elf next, before she turned away, stabbing her fork into the steak.


    Rhefia trembled beside me, and I saw that my wife had noticed Camara as well, resulting in her barely holding in herughter.


    Giving her a fake re, I slid my hand onto her erect cock, gently stroking her shaft as we both watched our youngest get off.


    Holding in a moan as I felt her fingers glide over my slit, I gave her a side nce before returning to Aethisia, watching as she started pushing Yiksa further down onto her cock.


    Camara was angrily eating her meal, her eyes glued to Yiksa as she blew her sister, before the normally warm and gentle Deerkin let out a growl as Aethisia came inside Yiksa''s throat.


    Grunting a few times, Aethisia stared down at the Dark Elf as she continued cumming, flooding the woman''s throat with semen.


    When she finally finished up, Aethisia let the Dark Elf go, giving her cheek a quick p with her creamy cock as she fell backwards.


    Taking a deep breath, Aethisia tossed the remnants of her steak to the woman, who clumsily caught it.


    "Wasn''t the best I''ve ever had, so..."


    Shooing her away, Aethisia turned back to the table, her head tilted in confusion as Camara gave her a cold re, only to let out a huff as she turned away.


    She tried to nce at me, but...


    Rhefia pulled my head down, and I eagerly swallowed my wife''s cock, massaging her tip in my throat while my tongue prodded her girthy shaft.


    Taking her dick deep into my throat, I eventually gulped down her thick seed, only allowed out of her pelvis when I swallowed everyst drop.


    With her minty taste on my tongue, I returned to eating, acting like nothing had happened.


    When we all finished up, Rhefia gestured to the Dark Elf, a smirk on her lips as she said "I need a good warm up, so..."


    Camara nodded, her eyes aze as she stared at the woman, while Aethisia watched on in silence.


    Giving each of my girls I kiss, I watched as they exited the house, grinning at Yiksa as she was yanked outside and tossed into the clearing.


    @@novelbin@@


    Remaining inside for a few more minutes, I cleaned everything up before joining them outside.


    While I wouldn''t be partaking in any training, due to my pronounced belly, I was going to go nt a row of Vetusberries, to get them going.


    I would need to wait until after the birth of this next child to start a proper farm for the wheat, corn, and scallions to grow in, but for now...


    Lowering myself to the ground, I started preparing the soil as I watched Rhefia guide our daughters in proper spear techniques, Yiksa watching on in a mixture of awe and fear as Rhefia''s expertise was put on full disy.


    Watching her muscles ripple as she went from one form to another, swinging the heavy practice spear around in her hands like it was nothing, made me go into heat again.


    She was utterly gorgeous as she trained, those firm yet soft muscles move as she fluidly transitioned from one stance to another, paired with the concentration on her serious face...


    Licking my lips, I felt my womb warm up as I watched her, already anticipating the next child that I would bear for her.


    Our initial meeting had been thergest blessing I would ever receive; she might have forced herself on me like Yiksa, but she didn''t threaten me like the Dark Elf did.


    What she had done was still wrong, but I had also been willing to offer myself aspensation for her protection.


    I was the one who spread my legs and weed her inside me, giving her my ''virginity'' and letting her impregnate me; she didn''t force me to do anything...


    Feeling my cheeks redden, I blushed hard as I recalled that I was the one to choose to ''keep'' her around, letting her know that Camara was indeed a possibility.


    My wife finished up, a thin sheen of sweat making her dark brown skin shimmer in the morning light.


    Tracing the path of a bead of sweat that dropped down to her abs, I had to eventually tear my eyes away from her, lest I pull her back inside and let her have me.


    cing a few berries into the soil, I made sure everything was watered and properly nted, only to look up as I heard a sharp cry.


    Yiksa was on the ground, holding her cheek.


    Standing above her was Camara, her expressionless face staring down at the Dark Elf.


    Seeing some blood drip from the cut that Camara gave her, I snorted as I resumed my pruning of the Net bushes.


    Yiksa was panting, and she hissed as she washed off the wound, before being thrust back into training.


    I would have to eventually heal her, lest she contract some disease and get herself killed, but for now, I was content on letting her umte wounds...

 Chapter 72: Skill Transfer

    <h4>Chapter 72: Skill Transfer</h4>


    I continued tending to my garden, asionally looking up to find Yiksa on the ground, her body bruised and battered.


    She would always cast nces at me, pleading for me to make the three Deerkin stop, but...


    @@novelbin@@


    Giving her the same content grin, I watched as she was pulled back to her feet, thrust into another spar.


    Yiksa provided Camara and Aethisia a decent challenge, her skill with a sword bing apparent as she wielded a stick with precision, but my daughters were much stronger, especially considering Yiksa had lost a good portion of her stats; roughly 1/3rd of them.


    Her constant beatdown was enjoyable to watch, and when I had finished pruning the Rojaberry bush, I stroked my pregnant stomach, deciding to take this calm moment to utilize {Skill Transfer}


    I knew what I was giving this daughter of mine from the Breeding System; {Closed Womb} was a no brainer at this current moment, considering Aethisia seemed to be as insatiable as Rhefia, and I could tell my daughter didn''t truly enjoy having to pull out of her sister with every load.


    If this newest daughter of mine grew up wanting to satisfy everyone, then she would need {Closed Womb} so that everyone could truly enjoy her.


    I wouldn''t force her into anything, no matter how much I currently hated her real dama, but it was a good skill for her to have nheless.


    When I thought that, a screen ''appeared'' before me, and the left side, the ''Breeding System'' side had {Closed Womb}, as well as its description.


    Clicking on the right side, I browsed my avable skills, wondering what I should give her.


    I currently had no way of knowing what ''gender'' my daughter would be; was she going to be a futa or not?


    She didn''t need to be a futa to fight or hunt, but what Rhefia had told me made sense; in a majority of races, the futa''s were the stronger of the two, and tended to be more ''built'' for physicalbor, whereas the pure women were simply not.


    So if I gave her a physical fighting skill, and she ended up as a normal woman, and she didn''t want to fight, then I would have wasted the opportunity to give her something beneficial.


    Pursing my lips, I read through my skills again and again, before sighing.


    I could give her a pure stat boost with {Survivor}, {Fighter}, or {Oak Skin}; an increase to Hp, Attack, or Defense respectively.


    Of the three, {Survivor} was the one that benefited her either way...


    Or should I take a gamble and give her one of my other skills, banking on her either being like me or her being like Yiksa?


    I had my weapon skills, as well as my gathering skills...


    As for {Blood Magic}...


    I didn''t want to give that away; not until I was sure that the beginning description about an abundant hate for something, and I didn''t want to impart something like that to my daughter.


    Not until I knew for sure that it had no impact on my body or mind.


    ncing at the nts beside me, I sighed.


    "Whatever..."


    Gamble it is then...


    Selecting {Farmer} as her Survival Skill, I confirmed the selection of the two skills, my womb warming up with that familiar energy.


    Taking a deep breath as I felt the child in my womb absorb that energy, I stared up at the sparring women, slowly getting to my feet.


    Walking over to them, I watched as Yiksa was pushed to the ground again, but this time...


    "Alright, enough..."


    Giving each an exasperated look, I sighed as I stared at the woman, before tossing her my old stone axe.


    "Start expanding the clearing..."


    Yiksa looked at the chipped axehead, before ncing up at me, her gray skin swollen and ckened in some areas.


    Approaching her, I ced my palm before her face, using my Blood Magic to expedite her bodies healing, albeit...


    Gritting her teeth, the woman panted as her blood rushed through her body, her injuries gradually clearing up, until she was back to normal.


    Laying my thumb on her lip, I stroked her cheek and smiled warmly at her, making her shiver.


    "It didn''t hurt, did it?"


    Gulping, she shook her head, taking a step back when I released her face.


    Nodding, I gestured to the trees near the garden, and I watched as she walked away, casting a fearful nce towards me as she moved.


    Rhefia chuckled, and I gave her a stern look.


    However, my wife was unfazed, and she nced at Camara and Aethisia, grinning as she said "You two... start clearing the opposite side of the clearing."


    Our two daughters nodded, and I chuckled when I saw Camara smiling like normal, standing besides Aethisia.


    As for Aethisia, she was scratching her cheek as she nced down at her older sister, before nodding when Rhefia handed her one of the axes.


    Sending them away, Rhefia pulled me gently onto the steps, making me sit in herp.


    Leaning into her chest, I ignored her hands as they roamed my body; instead, I asked her a question.


    "Love, do you know of any Dark Elf names? Any that have meaning?"


    Laying her cheek on my shoulder, Rhefia pursed her lips, thinking.


    As I waited for her answer, I nced over at Yiksa, watching the Dark Elf swing the axe into the tree.


    She seemed to still hate us all, but she was also, as of current, to afraid to die; she hadn''t resigned to her fate, but she didn''t seem to be attempting to break free.


    Then again, it''s only been a day, so...


    Grinning slightly, Rhefia said "Simr to how we named Aethisia, maybe we just... alter a word of theirs into a name? For example, in their ancient tongue, family is Kishckalli, so maybe... Kischcka? Kalli? Kalia?"


    "Kalia..."


    ncing at my stomach, I repeated the name a few times, before smirking at Rhefia as I whispered "That''s cold..."


    She mirrored my smirk, saying "And? Besides, it''s a good name; Kalia."


    I nodded, enjoying the feeling of Rhefia''s hand over mine.


    "Then Kalia. But... Is she even a full Dark Elf? Do Dark Elves have horns?"


    That made Rhefia purse her lips, ncing at the woman.


    "No, they don''t... Dark Elves don''t really mix with others, preferring their own people... though, it might be Oni or Ogre blood that she has. That wasn''t umon way back when. Besides, some traits are rare to pop up, even with mixed blood. I had a friend who was the offspring of an Orc and a Fox, but she only had the muscles from her dama and the fluff from her mother..."


    We both watched as Yiksa continued to chop down the tree, before I grinned as I kissed Rhefia''s cheek.


    "Think of a name for our next daughter yet?"


    Feeling something rising below me, I giggled as her eyes grew heated.


    However, she suggested something that made me grin even more.

 Chapter 73: Breaking her in

    <h4>Chapter 73: Breaking her in</h4>


    I giggled as I stared at Rhefia, her words still floating around my mind.


    It was a good start, and I had told her that she was free to use the Dark Elf whenever she wanted; as long as she didn''t cum inside her, that is.


    But, for the moment, I epted her hand and stood up, following her inside.


    The first part of her little ''n'' was one that I was always down for...


    Laying down on our bed, I stared up at her as she took off her clothespletely, revealing her sculpted body to me again.


    Tracing my hands over her arms, I smiled up at her as she started flexing slightly, pride in her eyes.


    Running my fingers up her bicep, I slid over to her sharp corbone before trailing my hands down, over her abs before...


    Grinning down at me, she narrowed her eyes slightly as I grabbed her impressive ''third leg'', my fingers wrapping around her shaft as I started stroking it.


    "You still that enraptured by my body, love?"


    I giggled as one of her hands fell onto my chest, making me raise a brow as I said "I could ask you the same..."


    Moaning gently as she pinched my nipple, I stared at her with warmth as I continued pleasuring her.


    "I am indeed... I don''t think I''ve ever seen a woman with such a curvy body before, nor one that was so soft to touch..."


    Leaning down, she started kissing my neck, making me giggle again as her tongue flicked over my skin.


    "Nor were any as beautiful as you... and none were as great in bed as you... I''m a very lucky woman, Astra... lucky that I get to mate with such a gorgeous woman, lucky that she''s bore me two incredible daughters... I hope you know that; how blessed I am that I met you..."


    Smiling at her, I kissed her lips, pulling her head down closer to mine so that I could shower her with my love.


    When we eventually parted, I whispered "I was more blessed, love... Alone and afraid, I was blessed that you were the one to find me... I was blessed that such a wonderful woman provided me with such affection and love that she allowed me to bear her children, whom I love more than I thought was ever possible..."


    Kissing again, I moaned into her mouth as I guided her cock into my cunt, epting her searing heat with ease.


    Laying on top of me, Rhefia gently thrust her cock against my closed womb, while she slid her arms under my body and pulled me into her.


    Clinging to one another, we eventually reached climax together, her grunts fueling my moans as she poured her thick seed into my pussy.


    Wringing out as much as I could, I watched as she pushed herself up off of me, panting as she pulled out.


    Her long brown cock was coated with her thick cream, and I licked my lips, wanting to clean it for her.


    Seeing that, Rhefia kneeled beside my head, letting me gulp down her seed.


    Of course, I grinned at her as I continued sucking on her cock, trying to coax her into rewarding me with another load, but her smirk as she pulled away made me whine.


    "Come now, I told you what I was going to do, love... I''ll be back in a moment..."


    Nodding, I watched as she went downstairs, using this time to crawl further up onto the bed.


    Leaning against the headboard, I scooped out a bit of her semen from my lower lips, brining it up and licking it off my fingers, moaning at the strong minty taste that I had grown to love.


    A minuteter, Rhefia returned, with Yiksa walking behind her.


    @@novelbin@@


    ncing around the new room, Yiksa widened her eyes in surprise as she saw meying on the bed, my legs spread to reveal my creamy snatch.


    Then, her eyes moved from my pussy to my stomach, where her child grew; her eyes were conflicted as she stared at my stomach.


    Pride and joy was evident, but there was a little fear, and...


    Worry.


    Thatst bit that I saw in her emerald eyes made me nod slightly; while she might be a terrible person, at least she seemed to care about our child.


    Though...


    Pushing her onto the bed, Rhefia grinned behind Yiksa as she grabbed her arms, preventing her escape.


    "So, I had a good idea, little Elf."


    Yiksa trembled as she heard Rhefia, and like before, her eyes made their way to mine, pleading.


    "My wife, Astra, the woman that you impregnated? She said that I was free to use you as I wished; since she''s pregnant, I can''t really relieve myself as much as I would want, so you''ll have to do..."


    Guiding her forwards, Rhefia pushed Yiksa''s head down towards my cunt, and I saw the woman''s nose scrunch as she got a whiff of Rhefia''s scent mixing with my own.


    "Now, I would like my wife to still be pleasured, so while I enjoy your lower holes, why don''t you clean her up for me so that I can take her again, hmm?"


    Yiksa gulped, but her eyes were growing hazy, likely remembering the pleasure she felt when she was with me.


    Chuckling, Rhefia held both of Yiksa''s wrists in one hand, while the other pushed her face further into my cunt.


    Grinning at one another, I nodded, watching as she positioned herself behind Yiksa.


    Seeing her slick cock enter the woman, I smirked down at Yiksa as she screamed from the sudden pration.


    "Did it hurt, dear~? Hmm~?"


    Stroking her cheek, I smiled warmly at Yiksa as she stared up at me.


    Her afraid gaze made me shiver, and I grabbed a fistful of her ck hair, pushing her deeper into my cunt.


    "Well, start licking, and maybe you won''t hurt as much~?"


    I didn''t care that she was whimpering, Rhefia''s cock mming into her womb with each deep thrust, nor did I care that my wife was spanking Yiksa with heavy hands; this amount of pain was notparable to what I felt.


    As for Rhefia having sex with someone else?


    I was alright with it; I mean, I watched her introduce our eldest daughter to sex, and as long as she told me she was going to be bedding someone else, I didn''t care.


    I just hope that she''ll feel the same in the future.


    Returning to the present, I licked my lips as I felt Yiksa''s long tongue glide over my pussy, her emerald eyes glowing with reluctance and hate.


    Stroking her hair, I enjoyed the administrations of her tongue, especially when it reached deep into my cunt to pull out more of Rhefia''s semen; I moaned gently as she scraped at my walls, and eventually...


    Shivering, I moaned louder, Rhefia grinning at me as she pulled out of Yiksa and sprayed her cum on my face, her scent permeating my head as I orgasmed from the Dark Elf eating me out.


    As for Yiksa, she was staring nkly at my cunt, a puddle of semen below her from when she came; Rhefia was a good lover, and if Yiksa enjoyed rough sex, then there was no doubt in my mind that Rhefia sent her over the edge with ease.


    When we all finished our orgasms, I grinnedzily at Rhefia as I sucked the cum from her tip, watching as she returned to Yiksa and resumed her pounding, making the woman scream.

 Chapter 74: Talk

    <h4>Chapter 74: Talk</h4>


    Leaning against the headboard, I moaned as Rhefia buried her cock deep into my ass, her tip spraying her umpteenth load deep into my insides.


    The bed we wereying on was stained with cum, both from the Deerkin who was insatiable, as well as...


    Staring off to the side, I saw Yiksaying on her stomach, her ass still in the air and zed with my wife''s seed, the Dark Elf panting as she recovered from the numerous deep ejactions in her ass, while her cunt gaped from Rhefia''s intense poundings.


    My wife had done a good job never cumming inside the woman''s womb, instead coating her gray skin with her thick cream.


    I don''t know how long we had been at it, but I do know that all three of us were exhausted.


    Exchanging a deep kiss with my wife, I moaned as she pumped another rope into my ass, my insides coated with her warmth, while my body was entangled with hers.


    "Goddess above, you feel so good Astra..."


    Hearing her tired, yet content voice, I grinnedzily at her as she pulled out, copsing beside me.


    Yiksa nced up over at us, her emerald eyes slightly dull as she slowly came off her dozens of orgasms.


    Wrapping her arm around my shoulder, Rhefia smirked at the Dark Elf as she said "You weren''t bad either, Elf. Once I got you going, you were actually pretty tight..."


    Leaning into Rhefia''s arms, I wondered if I would ever get to experience that, ncing down at my creamy cunt.


    Maybe there was a skill to grow one for myself?


    What level would I need for that?


    Laying her hand on my stomach, Rhefia said "If you must know, we''ve decided that her name will be Kalia."


    Yiksa''s eyes trembled, watering up slightly as she stared at my bulging stomach.


    "K... Kalia..?"


    I nodded, stroking my pregnant bump.


    "Yes, Kalia."


    Blinking a few times, Yiksa muttered "A-As in..."


    Smirking at her, Rhefia nodded.


    "Kishckalli, the word for family."


    Biting her lip, the Dark Elf took in a shuddering breath before staring down at the bed.


    Seeing that, I pursed my lips, before blinking in surprise at what Rhefia said next.


    "If, and I mean IF, you manage to prove yourself useful..."


    Yiksa nced up at Rhefia, her eyes wide.


    "I MIGHT consider letting you raise her alongside us. If this had happened before I had Camara or Aethisia, I wouldn''t have a second thought about raising her entirely as my own child, but..."


    Gesturing at my stomach, Rhefia continued, her eyes gentle as she stared at me.


    "I do know what it''s like to have daughters, and I couldn''t even begin to imagine having to watch them from afar."


    Returning to Yiksa, her amber eyes hardened as she pointed at the Dark Elf, who was trembling.


    "So, prove yourself. Prove that you care, that you want this child. But remember, what you''ve done can''t ever be forgiven by me, nor by anyone else. The only one who can forgive you is the woman who will give birth to your daughter. The one who has also enved you. Remember that, and act ordingly.


    If you care not for the child growing in her womb, then do as you please. But if you do care, prove it. Do as we say. Please us, your new family, and prove that you want to be more than just an outsider. If you do..."


    Reaching forwards, Rhefia grabbed Yiksa''s hand andid it on my stomach.


    "You will be able to hold and teach your own child, not watch as someone else does it for you. Understand?"


    Tears trickled from her eyes, and she silently nodded, her eyes fixed on my stomach.


    I hated her for what she had done.


    I would likely always have a small amount of hatred for this woman, who had threatened my life, but...


    @@novelbin@@


    If Rhefia was willing to give her a chance...


    Maybe I should too.


    Would I forgive her?


    I don''t yet know, but like Rhefia said, I know what it''s like to raise a child.


    The idea of watching another woman nurture and teach my baby while I was never allowed to interact with them...


    It hurt.


    If, and only if, Yiksa proved that she truly wanted a family, and not a warm hole to fuck, then I would consider allowing her to have a say in raising Kalia.


    But if her conviction was weak, and she had only used the desire to repopte her tribe as an excuse to have unprotected sex with whoever she wanted, then...


    Staring intently at the Dark Elf, I didn''t know if I would be kind to her at that point.


    ~~~


    With that, we had moved Yiksa inside, expanding the house a little to fit an extra room on the first floor, where she had a bed and that was it.


    Rhefia had talked to the girls, and both had said that as long as I was fine with it, they were fine with it.


    Of course, I noticed that Aethesia had been marked by Camara, multiple hickys coating her pale brown skin, and the older Deerkin clung to her sisters arm, giving Yiksa a smug grin whenever she saw her.


    The Dark Elf neverined when anyone pulled her aside, and I had even had her join Rhefia and I in bed a second time, her long tongue providing interesting sensations.


    All of us had been surprised when we found Camara lifting the Elf against a tree, mming herself up into the woman''s womb before coating her stomach in semen.


    We passed our days slowly, and I had the girls all clear out more space, and I started expanding more of the house, preparing for more members of our family; there was Kalia, then the third daughter between Rhefia and I.


    That was the current n, but considering how promiscuous our family was bing, I wasn''t so sure that would remain the case...


    Which meant that they needed to start hunting more and more, and I needed my garden to expand more and more...


    But first...


    Laying on my bed, I, for the third time in this life, found myself screaming in agony as something tried to exit my body.

 Chapter 75: Kalia

    <h4>Chapter 75: Kalia</h4>


    Laying on the bed upstairs, I screamed in agony at the now familiar, yet still unbearable pain.


    Rhefia, having done this two times before, sat between my legs and was helping me deliver my newest baby, her face serious as she stared intently at me.


    As for Camara, my daughter sat beside me, holding my hand andforting me as I screamed again, my body coated in sweat.


    Yiksa kneeled off to the side, worry clearly writ on her face as she watched on, with Aethisia standing beside her.


    All four women were worried, but at the moment, I could only grit my teeth as another sharp pang spread throughout my vagina, the feeling of this newest child of mine attempting to push out making me bite down on the stick in my mouth.


    Almost snapping it, I clenched Camara''s hand in my own, the words that she and Rhefia spoke infort to me fading into the background of white noise as I pushed again.


    This wasn''t as painful as before, and I could feel Kalia slowly crowning out of my womb, making me realize that my body was slowly adapting to these rapid fire births...


    Though not fast enough, as I screamed again, the stick snapping in two between my jaws.


    Time passed by at a gruelingly slow speed, each second stretching into what felt like eternity as my newest daughter gradually decided she wanted to experience this wonderful world.


    When I finally managed to push her out of my womb, I could only sigh in relief as the pressure on my organs was alleviated.


    Rhefia swiftly washed off Kalia as she was pushed fully out of my body, before swaddling her in a nket and handing her over to me.


    Like always, I was dead exhausted after giving birth, but seeing the little baby in my arms gave me the energy I needed to hold her, staring down at her with love.


    Kalia had pale gray skin, which shimmered in the light.


    Opening her eyes, Camara and I gasped slightly at their color, with me instantly nuzzling into her cheek.


    She had bright, shining pink eyes, which perfectly matched her pale pink hair, which dusted the top of her small head.


    Kalia was staring up at me with those beautiful pink orbs, before her tiny hands reached up towards my face.


    @@novelbin@@


    Giggling, we stared at one another as she started stroking my cheek, my heart warm as she smiled up at me.


    "Kalia..."


    Whispering her name, I grinned hard as she continued to touching at my cheek, before her pink eyes watered.


    Before she could start to cry, I lowered my baby''s head down to my swollen tit, which she instantlytched onto.


    Suckling my milk, I smiled warmly down at my newest daughter, before ncing up at the others.


    Rhefia was smiling gently at me, and I felt her pat my thigh as she got up, carrying the dirty cloths and water downstairs, where she would dispose of some and clean the rest.


    Aethisia was staring at Kalia with warm eyes, before she swiftly helped her dama with the dirty things, going downstairs.


    Camara was smiling softly at the baby in my arms, and I chuckled wearily as she reached forwards and stroked Kalia''s small cheek.


    As for Yiksa...


    ncing over at the Dark Elf, I saw her eyes were fixed on our daughter, her emerald eyes wide and watering as she took in the sight.


    "Camara... go help... Rhefia..."


    My exhaustion was catching up with me, but I stared intently at my eldest, her eyes flickering over to Yiksa before she hesitantly nodded.


    Getting up, Camara slowly left the room, ncing back a few times.


    "Yiksa..."


    Hearing me say her name, the Dark Elf shivered before looking up at me, a tear falling from her eye.


    "Come here..."


    Trembling, she stood up and walked over to me, her eyes returning to Kalia.


    Gesturing to the bed, I felt her sit beside me as I tilted my body to show more of our daughter.


    I was giving her this moment, the moment that only happened once...


    To see your child the moment they are born, untainted by the world... pure...


    Maybe it was my own heart softening as I listened to Kalia suckle on my breast, her pink eyes staring up at me as she fed, but...


    In this very moment, I was willing to allow Yiksa to witness this moment alongside me, understanding how important this moment was...


    Maybe this moment would make her redouble her efforts to improve herself, not only for her own situation, but so that she could raise her daughter alongside me.


    "S-She''s..."


    Hesitantly reaching out, Yiksa gulped as she nced at me, stopping inches away from Kalia.


    Nodding at her, I watched as she tentatively stroked her cheek, her emerald eyes softening.


    "Sh-She''s so beautiful..."


    Smiling, I nodded again, before my tiredness slowly caught up to me.


    Taking a deep, yet shaky breath, I swayed before leaning onto Yiksa, feeling her stiffen as I touched her.


    Making sure that Kalia was stillfortable, I closed my eyes as I rested against Yiksa''s chest, muttering "Sorry... tired..."


    Although she remained rigid with me on her chest, I gradually fell asleep, the exhaustion of giving birth washing over me finally as I fed my newest daughter, the sound of her suckling lulling me to sleep.


    Alongside the drumbeat of Yiksa''s heart as well.


    ---


    Kalia pic, got suuuper lucky with waifbs and found a character with gray skin lol~! Sadly, couldn''t get one with ck hair, so just think of someone sterner than this and with ck hair emerald eyes for Yiksa~!


    ---

 Chapter 76: Family

    <h4>Chapter 76: Family</h4>


    When I finally woke up after that, Yiksa was still rigidly sitting beside me, her eyes fixed on the asleep Kalia, who''s lips where slightly sticky with milk.


    Getting up, I yawned before gently wiping off her lips, ncing briefly back at Yiksa, who was now staring at me with confusion.


    I spoke to her, my voice low and soft, just so Kalia wouldn''t wake up.


    "What just happened doesn''t mean I forgive you, Yiksa. You need to prove that to me, to prove that you are worthy of being able to raise Kalia alongside me. What you did was unforgivable, so I may never truly let go what you did. However..."


    I looked down to my newest daughter, her calm, peaceful sleeping face making my heart melt slightly.


    Her pale gray skin and pink hair looked silky, and I stroked her cheek, smiling warmly as she nuzzled against my fingers.


    "That doesn''t change the fact that Kalia is OUR daughter; she came from you and I, even if you... raped me to conceive her. So, show me that you want to be apart of my family, which includes her. Prove to me that you want to be apart of her life as more than just a servant, or pet for us to y with."


    Yiksa nodded, her face serious as she spoke again, her voice raspy as she whispered "I... Before now, I had never even truly thought of family; even when I had daughters with the Goblins, they... didn''t feel like mine. Goblin blood overwrites other races easily enough..."


    Biting her lip, she continued to stare at Kalia, her emerald eyes warm.


    "But now, now I know what my own parents felt... and I don''t want to feel what they felt when they sent me away, away from our burning vige as they tried to protect me from the pigers. Not knowing if my child was safe, was able to grow up..."


    Her eyes watered, and she looked back up at me, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    "It s-scares me, t-thinking that K-Kalia might not e-ever know of me... w-who I am to her. I... I d-didn''t want to l-live the way I d-did, but I knew nothing else! S-So I want t-to teach her w-what I never got to learn... h-how to be apart of a f-family, how to return that warmth..."


    Seeing her tears, I bit my cheek to prevent my own from falling.


    "I... it d-doesn''t mean much, I know, but... I-I''m sorry... I r-really am... I d-don''t care if you c-continue to treat me l-like a ve, j-just let me... please let me b-be in her life!"


    Hearing her plead, I was about to respond when Rhefia walked in, her expression soft as she moved to stand behind Yiksa.


    "Well, at least you seem to regret what you''ve done. It''s a start... but for now, let''s put you to work; Astra''s tired, as is Kalia. They need rest more than anything right now, so..."


    Gently lifting the Dark Elf off of the bed, Rhefia said "We need to hunt, for food today and to stock for winter. This family got muchrger, and it''s going to grow muchrger soon as well. Come on."


    Yiksa nodded, her eyes glued to Kalia''s as she let Rhefia pulled her downstairs, before they both left my sight.


    ~~~


    Aethisia PoV


    Watching as dama led the Dark Elf outside, I exchanged nces with Camara, who was frowning slightly.


    "Girls, start clearing more of the forest; your mother wants to expand the house and the garden, to continue preparing for winter. Move the felled logs towards the other side of the clearing, out of the way. Yiksa and I will travel towards the Mountain, and we won''t be back till dusk."


    Nodding to her, Camara and I retrieved the axes that hung on the wall and made our way outside.


    Dama and Yiksa entered the woods, spears and bows strapped to their backs as they eventually melded into the trees.


    "Do you think..?"


    Hearing my sister, I nced over at her and shrugged.


    "I mean, Mother and Dama were having fun with her thisst week, so maybe? Besides, I feel like we''ve hunted the area around us too much, so we will need to start going further out now..."


    Camara nodded, swinging the axe into her tree.


    "I still don''t know if I could really forgive her... but..."


    "Yeah, she did... something unforgivable. But, we''re not the ones she needs to apologize to. Mother is, and if she''s willing to give it a try..?"


    Swinging the axe hard, I grunted as I dislodged it from the tough wood.


    "Besides, from what dama''s said, Yiksa can''t really do much against any of us. Mother... awoke to a powerful magic; a rare, dark magic, and with the seal she ced on Yiksa, unless she wishes to be boiled from the inside out, she can''t disobey..."


    Camara shivered, her muddy crimson iris'' glowing in the noon light.


    "Dark magic? What, is it more... evil than normal magic? What even is ''normal'' magic?"


    I shrugged, not truly knowing the answer...


    For this world, anyways.


    I mean, if it works simr to mine, ''Dark'' Magic is just... abel for magic that usually is tied towards darker, eviler people and practices.


    As for ''Normal'' Magic, I imagine the elements fall under that umbre term, maybe even things like Space, Time, and other ''non'' elements like Dreams?


    "Well, magic aside... how about Kalia? She''s really cute, isn''t she~! That silky pink hair looks a lot like Mothers, and her eyes are paler than yours!"


    I nodded, recalling our newest sister.


    It was... odd, knowing that my Mother, who seemed to be a reincarnator herself, was kind of creating her own Harem of women to satisfy her; I always thought that was a male thing, but...


    ncing at my older sister, I nodded to myself, understanding.


    "And then Dama seems like she wants another baby too..."


    Hearing her voice trail off, I retrieved the axe, before I started to sweat as Camara turned towards me, her eyes hot as she asked "Do you want a baby, Aethisia?"


    Her question made me turn and lean against the tree, my eyes falling onto my now erect cock.


    Taking in a shuddering breath, I then nced back at Camara, who had stepped closer to me.


    "Camara..."


    My voice was raspy, and she looked seductively up at me, making me groan.


    She inherited mother''s sexiness huh...


    Feeling her hand on my stomach, I took in another shuddering breath as I thought about how to respond to her.


    "Camara, I..."


    @@novelbin@@


    sping her hand, I stared at her, debating the pros and cons of each answer.


    I wasn''t against impregnating her; I was curious as to the feeling of it, but I was also wanting to know what Mother felt as she loved me.


    However, that was a lot of responsibility, and for now, we needed to think about our situation; we had limited food, and a growing family.


    Another child was guaranteed on the way, so...


    Clenching her hand in mine, I said "I... We would need to ask Mother and Dama about whether or not we could conceive now... food is limited, space is limited, and... winter ising. From how Dama speaks of it, we need to prepare more."


    She nodded, but I could see light disappointment in her eyes.


    "Camara..."


    Pulling her into my chest, I stared down at my elder sister, pursing my lips as I held her.


    "It''s not that I don''t want... to have a child with you. It''s just... time and ce... I don''t want to have our child suffer... ever. So..."


    She nodded, smiling up at me.


    "It''s alright, Aethisia... I know my little sister cares~! So..."


    Trailing her fingers down my chest, she coyly looked up at me, only to yelp as I growled at her, pulling her into the forest.


    "You vixen... tempting me like that..."


    Tearing off her clothes, I pushed her against a tree and started pounding into her, her frantic moaning making me smirk as I mmed into her womb.


    My sister knew how to get me riled up, but she had yet to learn how to truly handle the consequences...


    ---


    So, the family tree won''t be gettingplicated... just yet.


    But, for now, I really am going to limit the number of characters, both for my own sanity and due to its practicality.


    I might not have gone in depth about winter, but it''s bad; I mean, cold, windy, snowy bad, in the olden days.


    No electrical heating and all that to survive, no refrigerators and freezers to store food, just salt and smoking...


    So, they need to think it through, and that''s going to be addressed in the uing Chapters.


    Besides that, I said it over in Servant System, but I think I need to say it in all my books...


    I understand people''s enthusiasm for certain character ships, or altering character dynamics, but some characters had fixed... characteristics.


    Rhefia and Aethisia are the current subject of this talk; some of the characters I make are going to be exclusively one thing.


    They are both exclusively ''male'' in all rtionships; they will be the ones using the dicks, but never using their vaginas. It''s just how they are, and how I, their creator, perceive them.


    When I try to imagine some characters being both ''male'' and ''female'' in sexual ways, they never really fit ''female'' for me, if you get what I mean.


    They just... are going to be the ''givers'', never the ''takers''.


    Camara and Yiksa are both; currently, Astra is just a ''taker''.


    Most characters will fit both, but you''ll find that some simply fit better as one or the other, and not both.


    I have a character in mind already who will be exclusively a ''taker'' even as a futa, and its the same in some of my other books; it''s just how I perceive my own characters.


    Not trying to shame people for wanting both Aethisia and Camara to get pregnant; that''s a nice idea, but it just doesn''t fit my idea for Aethisia, sadly.


    Anyways, mini rant thing over, just letting people know the ''state'' of my mind when going into character rtionships all that jazz~!


    Thanks for the support,ments, and I hope you continue to support and interact with my works~!


    Love you all ^~^


    - Ketsueki_Hasu


    ---

 Chapter 77: Upgrades

    <h4>Chapter 77: Upgrades</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Getting up from my bed, I stretched before gently scooping Kalia into my arms, the small Dark Elf baby sound asleep.


    Moving towards the window, I nced out over my garden, only to see Aethisia lean against a tree, her eyes fixed on Camara.


    My eldest walked over to her sister, and I could see Aethisia groan, staring at her erect cock.


    Although I couldn''t hear them, I chuckled as Aethisia growled something to her sister before pulling her into the forest, Camara grinning happily as her sister started taking her.


    With the sounds of their moans echoing around the area, I nced down at Kalia in my arms, her pale gray skin shimmering in the light.


    "You look so cute~!"


    Whispering to her, I made my way back to the bed, creating new house designs in my mind.


    With Kalia being born, and another child nned with Rhefia, I needed to get enough space for all of us...


    ncing around the second floor, I sighed as I realized the most efficient use of space would be to add another room up here, walling off our bedroom and creating a second one.


    Leaning against the headboard, I stroked Kalia''s soft hair as I continued thinking, before I turned my attention to my systems.


    [Level up!


    Level 35 (SS), Level 53 (BS)


    You have 2 Skill Points and 3 Breeding Points avable!]


    With my Skill points, I increased my {Blood Magic} to its second level, which improved my damage with it as well as my control.


    As for the 3 Breeding Points, I looked around before staring at {Skill Transfer II}, a smile on my lips.


    {Skill Transfer II}: Can transfer (1) Skill to your new and existing children, from both your Survival and Breeding System for a total of (2) Skills *Costs 3 Breeding Points; Cannot exceed total number of Skills (2) unless upgraded*


    Purchasing that, I started reading the skill again, wondering if I could select two skills from one system or if it was one from each, for a total of two...


    I would need to check, because Camara would benefit more from 2 Breeding Skills than one of each, whereas Aethisia would be the opposite; 2 Survival Skills instead of any Breeding Skills.


    Though, I could find skills from both for each of them...


    Feeling my eyes slowly closing again, I decided that I would get them their skills as soon as I could; I had an idea for both...


    However, it didn''t even feel like I had closed my eyes when I heard Kalia crying, her pink eyes watery as she stared at me.


    Smiling gently down at her, I pulled her towards my tit and let her drink, before getting up and humming softly to my baby.


    While she suckled, I made my way downstairs, deciding to start preparing for dinner.


    Yawning, I saw Camara kneeling in front of Aethisia, my middle child staring down at her sister with lust on her features, holding her head down.


    "Really? You have a room, y''know?"


    Hearing me, they both flinched before ncing over at me, their eyes wide.


    "M-Mother... sorry..."


    Scratching her cheek, Aethisia gave me a small wry smile, before she returned her gaze to Camara, who was still sucking eagerly on her cock.


    Rolling my eyes, I muttered "Don''t mind me~ Enjoy~!"


    Pulling out some meats, I started cutting them as Kalia sat beside me, her pink eyes staring around the room with interest.


    Making sure she was always in my sight, I rubbed some herbs onto the meat before setting them aside; I would actually cook everything when Rhefia and Yiksa got home, but until then...


    Preparing the sd next, I nced over my shoulder when I heard Aethisia grunt, her eyes narrowed with pleasure as she flooded her sisters throat.


    Seeing that, I gently lifted Kalia up, my baby titling her head as she stared at me, making me smile.


    Approaching the finished girls, I said "One of you look after Kalia for a few minutes... I need some... ''assistance''..."


    They exchanged a nce with one another before Camara got up and approached me.


    "I''ll take care of Kalia first~!"


    Lifting her newest sister from my arms, Camara smiled warmly at the Dark Elf, who reached out and tried to touch her cheek.


    Sitting down, Camara hummed to the baby and yed with her, her soft features taking on an almost maternal air as she looked after Kalia.


    Grabbing Aethisia''s hand, I pulled her into her room, bending over and showing her my slick cunt.


    "Come here dear~ Mommy needs a release..."


    Grabbing my hips, Aethisia nodded, pping her creamy dick against my ass a few times before pushing herself inside.


    Moaning as I felt her tip easily reach my cervix, I brought up the Skill Transfer menu as she started swinging her hips forwards, gouging out my cunt.


    @@novelbin@@


    With each knock against my cervix, I felt ripples of agonizing pleasure rush through my body, threatening to drown out my mind.


    Before I was pulled into the pleasurable depths of lust, I selected the first skill I wanted to give Aethisia; {Spearwoman}


    It would improve her talent with the spear, as well as making her attacks hit a little harder.


    Then, I tried to select {Oak Skin} next, just wanting to see if I could give her 2 Survival Skills.


    Sadly, it just reced {Spearwoman}, so I reselected the correct skill before deciding to give her {Familial Bond}; since she didn''t seem interested in being the female partner in sex, I didn''t need to worry, so this way I could increase my odds of improving myself as well as Camara.


    Activating the Transfer, I moaned gently as I felt a warmth wrap around her cock, which made my daughter groan.


    Leaning over me, she started mming her hips into my ass faster, and I titled my head slightly and stuck out my tongue.


    Hervender taste flooded my mouth, the gap between her serious personality and calming scent making my head go numb.


    Her balls pped against my thighs, and eventually I felt them clench, unloading her thick seed deep into my cunt, coating my cervix.


    Letting her rest for a moment, I eventually had her go out and switch with Camara, who eagerly dived into my body, her lips wrapping around my tit.


    Stroking the back of her head as she drank my milk, I selected {Closed Womb} and {Spearwoman}, giving her the same skill as her sister.


    They were both already talented warriors, but I hoped that this might push them a little further past normal people.


    Besides that...


    Panting, I tried my best to endure her relentless pounding, but Camara had lost her senses, mming her cock deep into my cunt even as she came.


    Her cock sprayed semen into me, but she continued thrusting away, her balls constantly pushing out more of her seed.


    After a few moments of that, my cunt was overflowing, and I started pushing out her seed alongside my own ejacte, her cock hosing in more.


    It seems like she hadn''t had a significant release recently, so I eased my daughters pain, epting her next three loads with a greedy cunt.

 Chapter 78: Questions

    <h4>Chapter 78: Questions</h4>


    When Camara finally relieved herselfpletely, I was panting as Iid limply on the bed, my cunt filled to the brim with her sticky seed.


    Pulling her cock out, she gulped as she watched that white river of cum flow from my now empty hole, and I only managed to fix her with a tired re momentster, when I came off of my cum drunk high.


    Flipping onto my back, I stared at the ceiling as I dragged in another breath, before I got up and gestured for Camara to sit beside me.


    Leaning against her shoulder, I continued to settle my breathing before saying "Camara... you should be able to control your cervix, that bit of flesh that separates your vagina from you womb? That means you can let Aethisia or Rhefia cum inside you without worrying about getting pregnant, like me."


    Meeting her muddy crimson eyes, I watched her nod, her lips pursed.


    "Camara?"


    Worry entered my heart as she continued to stare at me, and she grabbed my hand, making me tilt my head.


    "I... I was talking with Aethisia earlier, and... well, I wanted to know..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Biting her lip, she nced towards the door before continuing on, her voice lower now.


    "I-Is the winter that d-dangerous that s-she couldn''t... couldn''t get me pregnant?"


    I froze, my eyes locked on hers for a few moments.


    "You... you want to have a child with Aethisia?"


    Giving me a tentative nod, I pursed my lips as I gently squeezed her hand, wondering how to respond.


    "I... I don''t know just how dangerous winter is; I haven''t told you girls yet, but I don''t remember much about anything past a few months ago. Rhefia is the one who is teaching me about things like the winter, and..."


    Staring at the floor, I muttered "You''ll need to ask your dama; she''s the one who knows best, baby. If that''s what you want, we''ll respect it, but I just don''t know about the timing..."


    She nodded, mild disappointment in her eyes as she asked "Then would it be best for us to wait till after the winter? What about you and dama? Can you have another child before winter arrives?"


    Pursing my lips, I shrugged my shoulders, before getting up.


    "I don''t know, baby. When Rhefia gets home, we''ll have a discussion as a family. Currently, she''s the only one who really knows what happens during winter, so..."


    Giving her a half smile, I shrugged again before pulling on my dress, ignoring therge amount of cum inside of me.


    Camara got dressed as well, following me out into the kitchen.


    Aethisia was watched Kalia crawl around the table, the little Dark Elf baby staring around the room with interest.


    However, as soon as she saw me she started smiling, crawling as fast as she could towards me.


    Lifting her up, I smiled back and rubbed my nose against hers, giggling along with her.


    "Camara~ Why don''t you start looking after your sister, hmm? Think of it as practice~!"


    Giving Kalia a big kiss, I handed her to Camara, who grinned down at the girl.


    Watching as Camara made her way off to the side, where a few of the baby toys had been pulled out for Kalia, I smiled warmly as the two started ying.


    ncing at Aethisia, who was watching on with a thoughtful look.


    Walking over to her, I leaned down and whispered "I think Camara will make an excellent mother, dear~!"


    She nodded, peering up at me for a moment as she muttered "It''s been harder and harder to not make her a mother recently..."


    Grinning, I whispered back "Does she take after me~?"


    Seeing her nod again, I chuckled before getting back up, staring down at her sprouting antlers.


    "So it seems she takes after me, and you take after Rhefia..."


    Aethisia nced back at me, not having heard what I murmured, only to shrug as I shook my head.


    Stretching, I made my way towards the door, saying "Well, I''ll go tend to my garden for a bit; Camara, if Kalia starts crying, let me know~!"


    Grinning back to them, I stepped outside and took in a deep breath of fresh air before checking on my crops.


    Setting about pruning them and watering them, the day slowly passed me by, but I held back on staring the corn and wheat for now; I wanted to nt it all at the same time, so that I could observe it and get a good idea on how much space I actually needed.


    However, I did add a new row of Vetusberries, both because I wanted to know for sure that I would never run out, as well as for the taste and use of the berries themselves.


    They weren''t particrly sweet or tart, but the medicinal taste wasn''t that pronounced either, and I myself enjoyed the tea made from them.


    Besides those, I nted that scallion I had found, desiring the simple vegetable more than I cared to admit; again, not the most tasteful thing around, but it was better than nothing.


    Standing up, I wiped off my sweaty brow and washed off at the pond, before going back inside and feeding Kalia.


    The sun was slowly reaching the horizon, and before I could truly start worrying, Rhefia and Yiksa returned.


    Giving my wife a deep kiss, I raised my brow as I tasted the slight hint of sorrel on her tongue, making the Deerkin give me a sheepish smile before draping herself over my back.


    Preparing our dinner, I would asionally nce back and watch Yiksa gingerly ying with Kalia, our daughter staring up at the Dark Elf with curious eyes; however, she still rolled the small wooden ball over to her dama, making the Dark Elf''s emerald eyes shine with joy.


    Camara watched over them, her muddy crimson eyes fixed on Yiksa, making sure she didn''t do anything to Kalia.


    When I finished, I grabbed Kalia and gestured to the table, watching as everyone sat down and dug in, Yiksa staring hesitantly at me before following suit when I nodded to her.


    Seeing such a full table, I smiled as I bounced Kalia in my arms, imagining one evenrger than this...

 Chapter 79: What is Winter?

    <h4>Chapter 79: What is Winter?</h4>


    When everyone finished eating, Camara started ferrying the tes and utensils over to the sink, Yiksa swiftly helping her momentster.


    As they did that, I fed Kalia, the young Dark Elf having awoken from the sound of Rhefia chuckling when Aethisia told her about today.


    While that was all happening, I was watching over it all with a warm heart, enjoying the scene as it yed out.


    Rhefia was lounging at the table, herrge frame slightly dirty as she had juste back from a fruitful hunt; she and Yiksa had brought home three Quetzalcoatls and two deer, providing the family with arge amount of meat.


    Besides the meat, I had also gotten arge amount of the Quetzalcoatl feathers and scales, opening up some more unique clothing recipes, which I was waiting to craft tomorrow; I had noticed that they had arger description then normal clothes, which was interesting.


    Aethisia sat opposite her dama, her eyes flitting over to Camara as she informed her dama about todays happenings; Rhefia liked to know what we were up to during her time away, both because she cared and because she wanted to offer advice on how to be more efficient on some of the things we do.


    Camara was now standing over the sink, scraping the excess food off each te and utensil before using a rag to clean everything off, washing that rag off with a bucket of water.


    Since I could get near infinite water from the pond outside, I had stared keepingrge barrels of water inside the house for everyone else to use if I was asleep, away, or... preupied.


    Finally, Yiksa was currently drying off the dinnerware and storing it away, though her movements were slightly stiff as she did so, likely the result of whatever Rhefia had demanded of her during the day.


    Ever since Kalia had been born, the Dark Elf had started to turn over a new leaf; I could still see some of the old her here and there, mainly from her eyes when asked to do certain things, but those same eyes were how I knew she was slowly changing.


    She was epting where she was now, and whenever she got disgruntled or angry, her eyes instinctively found their way to Kalia, making them soften instantly.


    From the little that Rhefia had whispered into my ear, she had been of immense help on the hunt, her skill with a bow proving to be rather impressive when she had sniped the three Quetzalcoatls from the sky, allowing Rhefia to finish them off.


    @@novelbin@@


    So, as I looked over the bustling room, Kalia suckling on my tit, I waited for everyone to take a seat again, before coughing gently.


    Turning towards me, everyone fell quiet, waiting for me to speak.


    Smiling gently, I stroked Kalia''s pink hair before asking "Rhefia, what exactly is this winter going to contain? Is it just harsh snow?"


    Hearing my question, the Deerkin sighed as she leaned back into her chair, her arms crossed over her muscled chest.


    "Not just snowfall and winds, which is already bad enough. Winters contain something... more. Something more dangerous than just nature."


    Staring at the table, she continued on, her voice serious.


    "Monsters are empowered only two times a year; Winter, and Summer. Both provide different... benefits to the monsters. Winter makes everything leaner, so monsters grow more agile and quick during these long, cold nights.


    Besides that, their cleverness increases as well; with our location, the only things we need to worry about are Geri and Quetzalcoatls, and they start to work together to hunt anything they can find when the blizzards let up somewhat. So, if we are ever outside during one of those days where it''s only flurrying, we''ll need to keep our guard up, lest we find ourselves the prey for these monsters.


    But other than them being more annoying to deal with, as long as we have the food and water for those three months, we''ll be fine. We won''t be eating as much due to lower physical exertion, and we can melt snow for water if the need arises."


    I nodded, before meeting her amber eyes as I asked "Rhefia, how much food would you befortable having for us now?"


    She pursed her lips, ncing at each woman around the table.


    "Likely a pound of meat a person per day, so that''s... 90 pounds per person a day? So 540 pounds... then we can add on whatever grain and vegetables you grow from now till winter..."


    I nodded, instantly lowering the number by 90; while normal food was great and all, I could sustain myself on the semen of those here, and Rhefia was definitely calcting that number by assuming everyone would eat a full pound a day on top of whatever I made with it.


    She was in for a rude awakening when she leaned that I nned on making stews for us to eat most of the time, and if I could get arge amount of grain, we would have breads as well to fill our stomachs.


    However, we still had a month or so till winter starts, which meant I needed to get those crops up and growing, as well as invest more in my farming skill.


    Currently, we had a decent amount of meat for winter, but I would always wee more...


    "Which is why I''ll be taking Yiksa and Aethisia or Camara everyday from now on, to start getting more and more prey gathered. Whoever stays with you will help look after young Kalia while you tend to the crops, and hopefully we can rely on that for a good source of food as well. As things are, we should be good for winter in just a week or two, but better to be safer than sorry..."


    Chuckling, I nodded, before hesitantly saying "Then... that means we''ll have to-"


    "Wait till after winter for child number three, yes. I would like to have her now, but it just wouldn''t be smart currently. Once spring returns and we restock on everything, we can talk about expanding the family or traveling..."


    With that, we all got up and finished whatever else needed to be done, before going to bed; I ced the crib upstairs with Rhefia and I, both of us spending the night ying with the small Dark Elf before falling asleep, our session gentler and quieter than normal.

 Chapter 80: Starting the Farm

    <h4>Chapter 80: Starting the Farm</h4>


    ---


    Anybody remember how long I said winter was beforest Chapter? I was trying to find it earlier, but couldn''t; mixture of skimming Chapters and being distracted.


    So if someone out there remembers, let me know please lol~!


    I''ll retcon the world to fit my mistakes~


    ---


    The next day started without a hitch, and Rhefia led Yiksa and Aethisia off towards Mount Aoak again, wanting to bring back more prey for our winter storage.


    As for Camara and I, we were going to be alternating between caring for Kalia, working, and cooking.


    With the asional quick break here and there when Kalia fell asleep.


    To start, Camara helped rub in the seasoning we had onto tworge chunks of meat, which were going to be ced inside of the broth that I had started and left to simmer until the others returned home; not a stew, but a roast, and depending on the haul that we got from the garden, I might even be able to add in some chopped scallion just because~!


    Kalia sat beside me on the counter, her pink eyes wandering over the kitchen with wonder as she idled around, remaining still for me.


    She was a good listener for a baby, and really smart as well; she knew when I wanted her to be calm and quiet, and when to just watch me as I do something.


    The little Dark Elf had no problems with that, and she seemed to enjoy watching me work, taking it all in like a sponge; the only time I really had a problem with her was when she grew to be too curious, attempting to join in on whatever I was doing.


    For the moment, that was only a mild annoyance; her attention span was still small despite her deep curiosity, and whenever I felt that her desire to mirror me was growing torge, I would distract her by picking her up.


    My newest daughter loved cuddling more than anything else, and whenever she was in my arms she nuzzled as deep into them as she could, her face content as she eventually was lulled to sleep by the warmth.


    Keeping an eye on her, I stirred the broth before nodding to Camara as she gently lowered the two chunks of meat into the pot, which I instantly put a lid over to start the process of cooking them.


    With that done, we wiped our hands off and headed outside, Camara smiling warmly at her sister, who was staring, wide eyed, at the forest around us.


    I made my way to the patch ofnd that had been cleared for my newest crops, and I started getting thend prepared for the seeds.


    With just a month or so until the frosts begin to settle in, I needed to hope that I could harvest at least one yield of the wheat and corn.


    Of course, I could also guarantee a quicker growth by leveling up my {Farmer} skill, which was currently the n.


    The 15% that it gave to decreased time and increased yield was nice, but I could get that higher; the only problem was finding a way to level up my Survival System.


    When the soil was prepared, I started carefullyying out the seeds for the wheat, creating a long row of hopefully two dozen stalks of wheat.


    I mirrored that with the corn, before needing to go feed Kalia; the little Dark Elf grew hungry quickly, but she was also growing quicker than even Camara and Aethisia had.


    My best guess was that herpletely hybrid blood had something that matured fast mixed in, but I hadn''t asked Yiksa just yet...


    Maybe it was whatever gave her those horns?


    @@novelbin@@


    Either way, she was still a baby, so I swapped ces with Camara, my eldest grabbing her axe and setting off towards one of the trees, swinging the metal tool into the thick trunk.


    While I allowed Kalia to suckle, I nced at the two levels I had gotten for preparing the soil and nting four dozen crops, instantly putting the two Skill Points into {Farmer} to raise it from III to IV, increasing the percentage from 15% to 25%.


    It was a substantial increase, and I nced at the garden, shaking my head in wonder as I watched each nt visibly progress in their growth, with the wheat and corn budding from the ground already.


    This system was a wondrous thing, and I was thankful to Reincantra everyday that I got to witness its wonders.


    I also grew curious as to whether or not she knew that I was thanking and praising her everyday, before shrugging; she was a Goddess, so likely she did.


    Having drunk her fill, Kalia nuzzled into my breast before closing her eyes, her breathing evening out and growing deeper, signifying her drifting off to sleep.


    When Camara returned, I gulped as I watched sweat streak down her cord like muscles; while not as chiseled as her dama or sister, Camara was still lean and fit, and if you looked really closely...


    Feeling my gaze on her abdomen, she blushed slightly as she scratched her cheek, before her cheeks flushedpletely as her cock sprung up, making me smirk at her.


    The constant lovemaking from multiple different women, two of which were my daughters, had dulled my embarrassment from the more tame stimulus...


    Not that that affected Rhefia, as she still set me off each and every time she held me in her arms; there was just something about her spot as my first, as well as my ''addiction'' to her scent that put me in heat...


    So, leading my eldest into the house with a coy smile, Iid Kalia into her crib before falling back onto my bed, spreading my legs and epting my daughters desire with practiced ease.

 Chapter 81: Growth of both the Farm and Kalia

    <h4>Chapter 81: Growth of both the Farm and Kalia</h4>


    ---


    So, just fyi, the worlds time and season cycle is 6 months a season, 4 seasons, each month being 40 days; means that a ''year'' has 24 months...


    Long, long time lol, but also rather interesting to work with, so yeah...


    Might lower that to 5, but think I''ll keep it and use that ''time'' to have more SoL Chapters or just pure smuttery~


    Don''t worry though, it won''t drag on for long; likely a good 15-20 Chapters, maybe even less depending on my mood.


    Remember, Geard forest is like a ''starter'' zone; monsters are weak, and currently Rhefia, Aethisia, and Yiksa out level everything by a lot; Camara and Astra by a decent bit as well.


    So it''ll be calm-ish, with lots of room for everyone to meet Kalia, witness some more juicy lemons, and read about Astra improving her skills slowly by surely~


    ---


    The next day progressed much the same, but instead of Camara I had Aethisia remain with me at home, the taller Deerkin clearing out more space for us to use for the farm.


    When she decided to take a break, Aethisia looked after Kalia, who had grown a little more over night; she was now able to walk around, and her high pitched, yet melodic voice was enough to make my heart melt.


    "Mama~!"


    Waddling over to me, the small Dark Elf grinned as I lifted her into my arms, having finished nting some more crops; with the discussion nights prior about winter, I wanted to gather as much grain as I possibly could, to store more and more food for this growing family.


    With Kalia now in my arms, I returned her grin as we rubbed our noses together, the young girl giggling as she nuzzled into my embrace.


    "Were you a good girl, Kalia~?"


    She nodded, her pink eyes wide as she turned around, causing her long pink hair to flutter about.


    "I good! Right sister?"


    Aethisia walked over as well, nodding as she gentlyid her hand on Kalia''s head.


    "She was; you really liked those wooden blocks don''t you?"


    Nodding again, Kalia grinned as she swung her head back to me, excitement clearly writ on her small face as she said "Building blocks fun! Build house for Mama!"


    "Really~? Aww, thanks baby~!"


    Kissing her cheek, we chuckled as she kissed my cheek back, warmth flooding my heart as she continued to beam at me.


    Heading back inside, we sat at the table, watching as Kalia returned to her blocks, showing off her creations with pride.


    While she spoke with unbridled enthusiasm, Aethisia''s hand was on my thigh, her fingers digging into my flesh as she gave me a heated look, making me smirk her way.


    Seeing the pitched tent under the table, I contemted wrapping my hand around her shaft before shaking my head, deciding to wait.


    Kalia eventually wanted to feed again, and I enjoyed both her suckling and Aethisia''s increasingly heated gaze, my youngest Deerkin staring at my bare breast with desire.


    Sadly for her, Kalia was only rejuvenated after she drank, and I joined my daughter on the flood, helping Kalia build her next home while swaying my hips for Aethisia, teasing her.


    Of course, that earned me a rather rough pounding when Kalia did eventually fall asleep, Aethisia granting me the primal lovemaking that I craved from her and Rhefia.


    Which, of course, only made Rhefia join in instantly when she came home, Camara and Yiksa watching over Kalia while my wife and daughter stuffed me to the brim.


    Each night ended peacefully like that, and Yiksa was slowly bing apart of the family; maybe not as a ''daughter'', ''sister'' or ''lover'', but someone that we wanted to have around.


    She was still ''exiled'' to her small cubby, but Rhefia told me that Yiksa was making good progress as a hunter, and the woman had even started offering her meals to Kalia, who regarded Yiksa as ''Second Mama''.


    The Dark Elf had to excuse herself at that, her emerald eyes letting loose dozens of tears as she happily cried in private, overjoyed that Kalia seemed to understand that she was born from her as well.


    @@novelbin@@


    Of course, since Camara and Aethisia called Rhefia ''dama'', so did Kalia, but that wasn''t lorded over Yiksa like I had thought I might do so when I first imed her...


    As a week passed by, I slowly expanded my farm, chuckling at how it seemed to match the growth of Kalia.


    She was growing gradually, her height increasing each day alongside her appetite, as well as her intellect.


    Ever since she was able to reliably walk around, Kalia was constantly exploring and asking questions, wanting to know what everything was, how to use it, why it was used, what it was made of...


    If you could think of it, she asked it as a question.


    And, her favorite thing to ask about were the nts growing in myrge farm, and whenever I was outside, she was sitting beside me, watching on as I worked.


    I had allowed her to start her own garden, giving her some seeds, a waterskin, and some dulled, safer wooden tools to start nting her own things.


    All of us would watch her tend to the small garden in awe, wondering how a young child could be so delicate and almost professional with her craft.


    Of course, I knew that I had given her the {Farmer} skill, but now I knew that the skill seemed to impact their personality and likes, meaning...


    Technically, I could hand pick what my children liked, which was both amazing and disheartening.


    It was amazing because I was setting them up for sess, giving them the skills they needed to do something they would love extremely well.


    The problem that disheartened me was the fact that I was the one to choose their interests, not them...


    I wanted Kalia to love more than what I preordained her to love, but I would only be able to see if she found something else she wanted over these long, grueling months of winter.


    Maybe she would want to take the crops she grew and prepare meals with them?


    Maybe she wanted to grow something like cotton and create something from that?


    Or maybe her other interest would be random, like carving wooden blocks...


    Only time would tell, and currently, time was something she had in abundance.

 Chapter 82: First Harvest

    <h4>Chapter 82: First Harvest</h4>


    Hearing some moaninging from the kitchen, Rhefia and I slowly woke up before getting up, quickly ncing to see Kalia still asleep in our bed.


    The little Dark Elf had grown further, her height reaching somewhere in the mid three''s as she had shot up in just another four days.


    She wasn''t the only thing that had sprouted so fast, but I was, of course, more interested in my cute little girl, her smile warming my heart whenever I saw it.


    Stretching besides me, Rhefia sighed as she stared down at her morning wood, before casting a hopeful nce at me.


    Because Yiksa had grown sorge, and because she was still so attached to me, she slept in our bed, meaning...


    Well, Rhefia had to find ways to distract the girl to have sex with me, and considering our daughters also had a rich sex life, it was bing increasingly difficult for anyone to let loose without a care in the world...


    Which, it seems that Aethisia didn''t particrly care that much, as Yiksa was bent over the table and panting as the Deerkin mmed her hips against Yiksa''s, before she pulled out and painted the Dark Elf''s back with her cum.


    Seeing that, Rhefia chuckled as she slid beside her daughter, giving her a quick kiss on the head before taking her spot, instantly inserting herself into the Dark Elf.


    Yiksa epted the second round with ease; in fact, her flushed face and blissful expression told me that she was growing to enjoy these impromptu railings.


    Giving Aethisia a deep kiss, I watched as Camara stumbled from their room, her eyes still closed as she yawned.


    Raising a brow towards my youngest Deerkin, I whispered "You didn''t want to wake her up?"


    Pursing her lip, Aethisia gave me a hesitant nod as she whispered "I... was a little roughst night? She needed to rest, but..."


    Gesturing down to her still hard cock, I sighed, wondering just how high my libido was to be passed down to my children.


    ncing at the fixated expression on Rhefia''s face as she pounded into Yiksa''s ass, I sighed again as I realized that our two libido''s were incredibly high, meaning that our children would, of course, have something simr...


    Especially since this house was...


    An active one.


    Ruffling Camara''s hair, I waited for her to open her eyes before whispering "Go upstairs and stay with Kalia; when your dama is finished, I''ll call for you."


    Giving me another nod, she yawned again as she walked upstairs, groaning slightly as she grabbed at her hip.


    "Ah..."


    ncing back at Aethisia, I smirked as I said "You were going hard since she can finally close her womb, weren''t you?"


    Scratching her cheek, Aethisia gave me a tentative nod, making me roll my eyes.


    However, considering how she sat on the table and gestured to her erect cock, and how swiftly I took it into my throat, I couldn''t really condemn my daughter for her sexual activity now could I?


    ~~~


    Feeling someone grasp at the hem of my dress, I smiled down at Kalia as she grinned up at me, her eyes shining with excitement as she said "Come on mama,e on! The wheat and corn is ready!"


    Chuckling softly, I nodded as I replied "Indeed it is~! Want to help mama harvest it?"


    Seeing her eyes widen and her head bobbing rapidly up and down, I chuckled again as I took her hand and guided her over to the long, lush row of golden wheat and green stalks of corn.


    I had managed to nt three dozen of each, resulting in arge amount of crops ready to be harvested.


    During these few days, I had improved {Farmer} to V, increasing the percentages to 35%, which was incredible.


    Sitting down in front of therge bundle of wheat stalks, I gently pulled Kalia into myp, wrapping my arms around her before summoning the small, one handed scythe into my hand.


    "Alright, mama needs to do the dangerous part first, okay? You can help with whates next."


    She nodded, staring intently at the scythe as I started cutting into the bottom of the stalks, leaving little of the nt lefting from the ground.


    It looked just like how I thought wheat looked; long, golden stalks that ended in a lush bush that held dozens of smaller seeds, which would be ground into flourter on.


    When I eventually cut down each stalk of wheat, I ced them into my inventory before doing the same with the corn.


    During which, I frowned slightly as I saw that the vegetable itself was a fiery orange, not the yellow that I was expecting.


    However, I shrugged that off, chalking it up to being this worlds corn; my memories of my past life were gone, butmon sense things remained, and part of that rted to food.


    When everything was cut down, the part that Kalia was looking forwards to came.


    cing the corn before us, I grinned at her as I showed her how to husk it, creating a pile of the green leaves beside us, which I would use as either wrapper for food or aspost to feed my next batch of crops.


    When she had seen how to do it, the little Dark Elf set to work, her concentration impable as she started husking the corn.


    At first she was clumsy, but by her third cob she was doing it smoothly.


    Creating arge pile of leaves beside us, it took well over an hour to husk all the corn; I could have likely done it in my inventory, but Kalia seemed to really want to help today, so I was willing to sit beside her and work.


    Besides, I found it rtively therapeutic, watching the others train while Kalia and I worked on the crops.


    @@novelbin@@


    When it came to the wheat, I crafted a small stone wheel and stone dish, where we would grind up the wheat seeds we got and create whole wheat flour; since there was no spoge in my inventory, I wanted to make sure we got everyst ounce of nutrition from everything we ate, which meant grinding the bran and seed together.


    Letting Ki start, I poured out a thinyer of seeds into the dish, watching with a smile as she rolled the disc around the dish, grinding the seeds down slowly.


    Using the two wooden handles on either side of the disc, she eventually had a fine powder, which I swiftly ced in my inventory, lest it be blown away by the wind.


    Thinking that, I looked around and decided that I would need to build a small shed with retractable walls, to create an area to block the wind bu remain outside...


    Pouring out some more seeds, I let Kalia work until she grew tired, where I then finished her work before allowing her to feed, her lips greedily wrapping around my nipple as she suckled.


    Just like that, another day passed by, and I had my first everrge harvest of crops.

 Chapter 83: New Foods

    <h4>Chapter 83: New Foods</h4>


    With the first ever harvest sessfullypleted, everyone made their way inside to watch as I set about turning the crops we harvested into something edible.


    Before I could truly start, I needed to upgrade my appliances a little, with the main one being a wood oven stove, so that I could start baking bread or other things made from flour.


    Since yeast wasn''t something that was readily avable, I had to work without it, but that didn''t seem to be toorge of a problem.


    I just mixed the flour with some water, creating a dough, which was then ced into the heating oven.


    Looking around the inventory, I also saw that I could technically ''bake'' bread using the oven as a workstation, which I might do if I wish to bake in bulk, but for now...


    Watching as the dough rose slightly, I grinned at the circr loaf of bread, thoughts running through my mind.


    I hadn''t really thought of it till now, but if I continued to work at my breasts, could I continuously produce milk?


    Which I could then use in my cooking?


    Or even just have it for the others to drink, considering Camara still shyly asks for some whenever we make love.


    Sitting before the oven, I stared at the baking bread, a smile on my face as the smell started to waft out into the room, making me release a relieved sigh.


    At the very least it smelt incredible...


    While I waited, I opened my Systems, scrolling through the skills that were now avable to me.


    [Level up!


    Level 40 (SS), Level 56 (BS)


    You have 3 Skill Points and 3 Breeding Points avable!]


    My eyes moved towards the new skills in each, specifically...


    {Cooking I}: Improves the taste of all thing cooked by you, and reduces the cost of food recipes by 5%


    Purchasing that, I upgraded it twice, getting a new effect at the third tier.


    {Cooking III}: Improves the taste of all things cooked by you considerably, reduces the cost of food recipes by 20%, and grants a 10% random buff for 3 hours depending on the food consumed


    Next, I pondered the skill as I saw it, wondering if my ''desire'' influenced the system.


    {Mothers Milk I}: Allows for continuous milk production


    Purchasing that, I also upgraded it to its third tear, reading the new benefits.


    {Mothers Milk III}: Allows for continuous milk production, and when consumed it heals and soothes the body


    Not the most insane skill, but...


    Well, ncing over at Camara, as she sat at the table carving something from a block of wood, I didn''t mind the skill as it helped solve some problems.


    Besides, even if they grew up, Camara, Aethisia, and Kalia were all still my babies, so if they wished to drink my milk, I was alright with that.


    Returning my gaze to the oven, I grinned as I deemed the bread baked enough, using a wooden spat to remove it from the metal rack.


    Everyone stopped what they were doing as I gentlyid the steaming bread onto the table, each staring at it with wide eyes.


    Camara, Aethisia, and Kalia had never had or seen bread before, while Rhefia, Yiksa and I hadn''t had it in a long time...


    Well, that I could remember; I just know that you can never go wrong with freshly baked bread.


    Grabbing a knife, I cut into therge, circr loaf, the brown insides releasing delectable vapors as I cut pieces for each of us.


    The warmth as itid in our hands was incredible, and giving them a nod I raised the slice to my lips, taking a bite.


    Since we used whole grain flour, the bread was slightly thicker than if I had used pure white flour, but I did have to say, the taste of the bran mixed into the flour was incredible.


    If only I had butter-


    Wait...


    ncing down, I raised a brow before holding in a chuckle, realizing that I did, technically, have butter; I just haven''t made it yet...


    All the girls devoured there piece, Camara staring at my remaining portion with slight envy as I took another bite.


    Seeing that, I tore off a piece and handed it to her, watching as her muddy crimson eyes lit up with joy as she epted it.


    "That was..."


    ncing at Rhefia, I saw her staring at the small piece left in her hands, before she tossed it into her mouth.


    "Really good, Astra. Hells, I think you put some professional bakers to shame over in Birchan."


    Yiksa nodded, her eyes wide as she added "I''ve never had better either, and I... traveled often."


    She nced over at Kalia, who was looking around curiously as we spoke; when her daughters gazended on her, Yiksa licked her lips before offering her thest bit she had, making the girl beam up at her.


    Watching Yiksa''s emerald eyes melt, I ruffled Kalia''s pink hair as I whispered "What do you say to her?"


    Kalia had been mid bite, so she spoke with a mouth full of bread.


    "Tank yew!"


    Shaking my head slightly, I chuckled as I continued stroking her hair, Yiksa nodding as she turned away, her eyes watery again.


    Kalia gulped down her extra piece, before she turned back to me and asked "Mama, more?"


    Kissing her brow, I said "Soon, little one~ Mama needs to make some more..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Getting up, I set about to actually baking another before using the crafting interface to bake another, both likely needing the same time to bake.


    As the smell of baking bread filled our house again, I sat back down and talked with everyone, listening to Rhefia as she spoke about her hunting ventures with Yiksa, while our daughters asked about how to better improve themselves.


    I only chimed in when needed, instead listening to each speak with a proud, warm heart.


    All of these women were my family, and I loved each of them dearly.

 Chapter 84: Stocking Up

    <h4>Chapter 84: Stocking Up</h4>


    With another week behind us, winter crept ever closer.


    However, I had also harvested another two yields of my farm, which had expanded to double its size.


    What did that mean?


    Well, I now had a few dozen pounds of flour and around a hundred some odd pounds of corn cobs.


    The rate for converting flour into bread was also rtively...


    Broken.


    One pound of flour, along with some water, produced six loaves of bread, each roughly weighing a pound each.


    Normally, a pound of flour would turn into around a pound of bread.


    @@novelbin@@


    I was turning a pound of flour into six pounds of bread.


    So...


    Yeah.


    Anyways, besides me wondering why my system broke all knownws of reality, I had to harvest another giant field of wheat.


    Aethisia and Yiksa were helping me, the two women using newly forged scythes to help reap everything, including the corn.


    Camara was with Kalia, the two sitting on the stairs as they husked the corn.


    While I did harvest more when I cut everything down, the ''corn'' and ''wheat'' I received and had in my inventory was unprocessed, and unless I wanted to use a special workstation to process everything via my system, which would eat at therger yield, I had to do this by hand.


    Even as I prayed and begged for a skill to process my wheat and corn more efficiently, one never came.


    Besides that, I had leveled up another four times with my Survival System, bringing it to 44, while my Breeding System leveled at the same rate, bring it to 60.


    Increasing my {Farmer} skill to VI, the percentages increased to 50%, and the skill had a new descriptor.


    {Farmer VI}: (Expand)*Skill is currently at maximum; please reach Level 75 in order to continue improving*


    That had been incredibly interesting, and {Skill Transfer} said something simr after I leveled it up to III, granting me the ability to give 2 Skills from both the Survival and Breeding Systems to my children.


    However, instead of level 100, it asked me to reach level 100 instead on my Breeding System.


    I guess that was so I didn''t get too broken-


    No, that didn''t make that much sense; by then, I could have so many other insane skills...


    Pushing the thought from my mind, I returned to harvesting my crops, a grin forming as I saw therge pile of wheat and corn that I needed to get refined.


    Each ear of corn and eat bushel of wheat was another day we had something to eat, and while Rhefia had been preparing us for winter ever since she had encountered me, the amount needed was still ridiculous.


    6 months of winter...


    Obviously, not every day would be a blizzard, but I can imagine that the second to fifth months would be bone chilling, while the first and sixth would ease up slightly.


    That was still five months of pure freezing temperatures, snow, and wind; we needed to prepare desperately, especially if it gets too cold around us now.


    Food isn''t the only resource we need; I''ve been getting stocked on wood, as well as pelts, so that we could keep warm inside our home.


    There were a few more things I wanted to have an abundance of; water, Vetusberries, Net Leaves, cloth...


    While I could likely get a good amount of water from melting snow, I didn''t want to run out too early, especially not since we would need to have some water avable to clean ourselves off; five months of being indoors wasn''t going to be easy...


    As for the other things, I wanted to make sure we wouldn''t get sick, we would have tea to drink, cloth to patch and repair clothes...


    Sighing, I gathered everything up and moved over to Camara and Kalia, staring at my growing daughter.


    Kalia was now around five feet tall, and her pink hair had grown to be long, reaching down to her waist, and it was rather fluffy as well.


    Her pink eyes had set more into her face, and she now had a more serious look to her; her smiles were still abundant and bright, but when she was concentrating on something, she had a cute serious expression, which was only amplified by her narrowing her eyes.


    Besides that, she had started to fill out as well, her body growing more to be like mine than her dama''s.


    Her chest was gettingrger, and her curves were definitely more pronounced.


    Kalia had also ttened out with her skin tone; she had grown slightly darker, reaching a shade just lighter than her dama; not charcoal gray, but a little lighter.


    As for her personality, she was still the same bubbly girl, always enthusiastic as she tried to help with everything, her curiosity only growing with time.


    She wanted to learn everything, be it hunting, fighting, cooking, carving, farming...


    The thirst of knowledge inside of her was boundless, and the one time she had seen me using Blood Magic to heal one of Rhefia''s deeper cuts from a hunting ident, she had beenpletely enamored by the idea of magic.


    So much so that I needed to start considering unlocking a secondary Magic, if possible, so that I could transfer that skill to her.


    With a mind as sharp as hers, it made sense to give her that skill instead of something rted to physical fighting...


    Sitting down with my daughters, I started husking the corn as well, the entire family joining in while Rhefia watched on, her eyes scanning the forest just in case.


    With the approaching winter, Geri had started stalking closer and closer to our home, and my wife wanted to guarantee no one ever got hurt due to negligence.


    I would have called her out for not wanting to partake in the tedious work if it wasn''t for that cut she got; Camara had told me that a pack of the monsters had attacked them when they were returning home, attracted to the scent of blood around their prey.


    They had snuck up behind Rhefia, Camara, and Yiksa, and thergest one had targeted Rhefia, scoring that deep gash on her arm.


    The monsters had been swiftly dealt with, but now my wife was sporting a faint scar on her chocte skin, which pained me to see.


    So, I smiled to her as she leaned against a tree, her amber eyes sweeping over us for a brief moment before retuning to the forest.


    Winter would arrive soon, and it was already baring its frigid, iceden fangs.

 Chapter 85: Feast

    <h4>Chapter 85: Feast</h4>


    With the second giant harvest over with, and all of us extremely tired and hating corn and wheat, I watched as everyone filtered into the house, lounging around while they watched me swiftly enter the kitchen.


    Two giant harvests, with so much food waiting to be eaten...


    ncing back, I pursed my lips as I watched Camara and Kalia sitting side by side, both using a small chisel to chip away at a wooden block, carving...


    Something.


    Besides them, Yiksa was watching on with curiosity, her emerald eyes fixed on her daughters movements, while Aethisiaid on the ground next to them, her eyes closed.


    Lastly, Rhefia draped herself over my back for a moment, kissing my cheek before plopping into a chair.


    With the calmness surrounding the house, I decided to make an executive decision, as is my right as the mother of three and lover to four.


    Tonight we would have a feast.


    Now, I wasn''t going to waste ingredients; I knew what I could make to create the ''illusion'' of there being more food, when in reality it was still little used for thisrge meal.


    First on the menu was, obviously, bread.


    Lots of bread.


    Different kinds of bread as well; not just the whole grain bread that we were all now addicted to, but more.


    @@novelbin@@


    I had been thinking, and as my thoughts drifted to my newest Breeding System skill, I wondered if I could make Milk Bread, which was a sweeter, fluffier bread.


    Obviously, I didn''t have all the ingredients; that was the downside of having awoken in a deserted forest filled with little variety, that we''ve found anyways.


    However, that idea of sweetness made me perk up a little, and I stared thinking of more things to make.


    I could thin out the dough and create stuffed pasta, with either meat or vegetable.


    Boiling corn was always good as well, and since had so much of it, corn would be an incredible thing to add to most meals.


    More and more recipes floated around my head as I started preparing a dough by hand first, enjoying cooking myself instead of relying on the system.


    With that thought in mind, I nced at the waterskins I had filled with milk, deciding to have the system craft the Milk Bread for me while the normal loaf baked.


    Sliding the dough into the oven, I then moved over to the stove and ced a pan over the fire, letting it heat up as I started rubbing some sage and other herbs onto the meats, slicing them into thin strips along with a scallion.


    Dropping them into the heated pan, I then turned to thest thing I wanted to make; my favorite, the sds~


    I more so enjoyed them because Rhefia and Aethisia seemed to believe meat was the only thing that was edible, so whenever the greens showed up they tried to skimp out on eating them...


    Only to scarf them down as I smiled at them.


    So I prepared arge bowl of Net Leaf, Vetusberries, Rojaberries, and Corn, cutting the kernels off the cob and adding them into the mixture.


    Tossing everything around, I had that finished, before I started checking on everything else.


    The smell of cooking food permeated the cottage, and all the women inside were watching me intently, waiting for the meal to be prepared.


    Their stomach growls made me smile as I turned the meat over, ncing up at each of them as they salivated, Aethisia licking her lips while Kalia stared at the oven, her eyes fixed on the bread.


    Pulling the pan off the stove, I let the meat simmer on the heated metal before taking the bread out of the oven, cing it on the counter.


    Cutting the loaf into slices, I ced them onto each te beforeying the meat on top, before cing a second slice above that, creating a sandwich.


    I was nning on adding greens as well onto mine, but I wasn''t going to force everyone into that route unless they wanted to.


    Everyone instantly got up as they saw me preparing the tes, grabbing one for themself before ferrying them over to the table, sitting down and staring at the food with a tant hunger.


    It made me frown for a moment, before I shrugged it off; they made it look like I was starving them!


    Carrying my own te and the sd over, I sat down and nodded to them, watching as everyone started eating.


    Camara and Yiksa added the sd onto their sandwiches, while Kalia was already biting into her sandwich, tiny bites slowly eroding the dark brown bread.


    As for Rhefia and Aethisia, well...


    I don''t think they breathed as they ate, the food simply disappearing into their mouths in mere moments.


    By the time I had piled some sd onto my bread and te they were finished, instantly making their way back over to the remaining bread and meat and creating another sandwich, giving each other wary looks as they tried to get more than the other.


    Sighing, I raised my food to my lips and bit down, nodding to myself at the vor.


    I had used venison meat, the rich taste being subdued by the sweetness of the corn and shrouded by the abundance of Net Leaf.


    Meanwhile, the bursts of sweetness and tartness from the two berriesbated the rich taste of the meat, while their juicesbined to enhance the overall taste.


    Then there was the earthy taste of the firm, warm bread, the nutritious whole grain bread absorbing the other vors.


    Taking a deep breath, I steadily finished my sandwich while I listened to everyone start to speak, their hunger satiated even as they grabbed another round of food.


    Conversing with them while I ate, I eventually watched as everyone sat back, rubbing their stomachs before staring at me curiously as I got back up, going back to the oven.


    Pulling out the Milk Bread, I grinned at the fluffy buns that were produced,ying it on the table before pouring some milk for everyone, each grabbing their cups and sipping right away.


    Blushing slightly at that, I then divvied up the bread, which was eaten with a round of soft moans; everyone loved the sweet treat after therge meal, and we all chuckled as we watched Kalia slowly drift to sleep, her head resting against Yiksa''s shoulder.


    ---


    Wanted to get something out even as I was tired, so there isn''t much interaction this Chapter.


    Instead I just focused on disying the diverse things they would or could be eating over the winter months while also getting something out today lol~


    ---

 Chapter 86: Magic

    <h4>Chapter 86: Magic</h4>


    The day after that indulgent feast, and after a night filled with revelry as Yiksa watched over the sleeping Kalia while I satisfied the lust of my wife and our two daughters, I was sitting inside with Kalia, everyone else either outside working or hunting.


    Last night, I gave Camara {Archer} and {Familial Bond}, while I gave Aethisia {Archer} and {Pleasurable Body}, which took instant effect as she had Camara and I cumming much more frequently when she was inside us.


    Rhefia still knew my body best, and her alternating of rough and gentle pleasured me more than any skill could possibly manage.


    After such an active night, I found my body to be rather numb and achy, but I didn''t let Kalia see that.


    I had promised Kalia that I would show her my magic, and maybe she could learn something from it, maybe not.


    For the moment, I was reluctant to give her her next two skills, as I didn''t want to give her a Breeding skill without giving her a Survival skill to go with it; I didn''t want to find out if I only had that one chance to give skills or not, so I wasn''t risking it just yet.


    The young Dark Elf sat before me, her eyes focused on my hands as I uncorked a vial of rabbits blood, before I gesticted with my fingers, guiding the blood out of the vial and into the air.


    Morphing its shape, I concentrated hard on the blood, molding it into a t rabbit caricature before changing it into a sphere, letting it float around in the air.


    Kalia''s pink eyes were wide open as she stared at the blood, curiosity, awe, excitement, and longing inside those glistening pink orbs.


    "Mama, mama! How did you do that?!"


    Hearing her excited voice, I smiled as I returned the blood to the vial, taking a deep breath as I thought about my answer.


    While I moved the blood around, I could feel something connecting me to it, like thin strands or threads.


    When I concentrated hard, I could almost see those threads, and my guess was that those threads were mana; my mana.


    Now, I couldn''t really feel it, nor could I entirely see it, but the threads were bing ''clearer'' to me the more I yed around with my Blood Magic.


    Besides that, I could also ''sense'' the blood inside of others and myself, and out of curiosity I had tried to reach out towards Kalia''s blood, only to frown as nothing happened.


    I needed to improve my perception and control of mana it seems...


    But, firstly, Kalia''s question.


    "I don''t entirely know, little one, so bear with me as I... try to exin it? There are these... threads, that I can manipte. Now, those threads are-"


    @@novelbin@@


    She listened intently to every word, and as I spoke I returned to ying with the rabbits blood, using the visual stimulus to exin it better.


    As I did so...


    [You have unlocked the skill {Mana Sense}]


    [You have unlocked the skill {Mana Control I}]


    [Mana Sense : You can sense (See, Feel, and Touch) mana around you, be it in the air, inside yourself, or in others.]


    [Mana Control I : You can manipte mana crudely]


    Smiling slightly, I finished exining as I stared at the now visible threads, holding in my awe as I noticed how abundant and how bright they were.


    In fact, the threads around Kalia were the brightest I could see, and for a moment I was blinded, but when I thought about canceling the skill, the threads vanished.


    I could still feel them, but it was more like a phantom feeling, something that just brushed past me, or was just out of reach.


    "Kalia, baby,e here and close your eyes. Mama will help you feel these threads..."


    "Really~?! Okay~!"


    Scrambling over to sit on myp, Kalia leaned back into my bountiful chest and rested her head between my breasts, a content smile on her face as she closed her eyes again.


    Gently pressing my fingers against her skull, I opened the {Skill Transfer} menu and gave her {Mana Sense} and {Familial Bond}, making Kalia tremble on myp as a warmth flooded over us.


    "Okay baby, open your eyes..."


    Kalia nodded, slowly opening her eyes before gasping, her hand shaking as she reached forwards.


    Activating my own {Mana Sense}, I saw her pluck one of the threads, her eyes alight with joy.


    "When you don''t want to see them anymore, just... think about returning your sight to normal. Conversely, when you wish to see them, think about them again. Alright?"


    "Yes Mama~! Oh Goddess, this is so beautiful~!"


    Chuckling, I started looking around the room, wondering what the world looked like with these threads.


    Normal threads were white, and they could be translucent or opaque, while they also shone dimly or brightly.


    Beside these white threads, as I nced at the burning oven, I saw red and orange threads, the mana emitting a warmth throughout my body as I stared at them.


    Turning to look at the sink, where a bucket of water sat, I saw blue threads there, while asionally a pale green thread would slip in from the window or door.


    Looking around in wonder, Kalia and I sat together as we took in this new world of ours, the {Mana Sense} skill opening up a new Chapter in our life; one that would be the beginning of something wonderful.


    A new section of our own books of life, and we didn''t know just how important this skill would be.


    How it would shape and change the world around us.


    How it would push us up above others, strengthening our family beyond what we could ever envision.


    All because a mother wanted to grant her daughters wish.


    ---


    Putting this here just in case; authors have a tab that lets them see PStone donations,ments, paragraphments, and more, and we get daily reports about those things.


    One of those things are Reviews, and I have, apparently, gotten two reviews in thest two days, and yet they aren''t there, which is either the website messing up, or people posting a review and usingnguage Webnovel isn''t okay with.


    So, if you think it could be something bad, which honestly is a nket term that Webnovel has, put a peri.od between words, like that.


    If you reviewed this novel recently, and had a word like gen.der, ra.pe, mur.der, or who the he.ll knows what else, write those no-no words like that, so that I can see your reviews.


    That goes forments too by the way, so just a heads up~


    ---

 Chapter 87: Unconditional

    <h4>Chapter 87: Unconditional</h4>


    Kalia and I had been looking around in wonder for a few minutes now, taking in the threads that seemed to weave together the world around us.


    When Rhefia stepped into the house, I stiffened as the threads around her clung to her chocte skin, each thread inside of her a dark brown that shone brightly.


    The tall Deerkin stared at us in confusion when she noticed our gazes, making me blush while Kalia scrambled to her feet,unching herself forwards.


    "Dama!"


    Hugging Rhefia''s waist, Kalia giggled as she started exining our new skill, making Rhefia''s eyes widen.


    She nced at me as I stood up, and I hesitantly nodded, deactivating {Mana Sense} and stepping into the kitchen.


    Grabbing her a cup, I poured out some of my milk from a waterskin and handed it to her, the Deerkin staring down at the excited Dark Elf girl.


    "-then I tried to touch the threads, and some of them even responded to my touch! It was so cool!"


    Seeing her so animated and excited, I smiled gently as her pink hair bounced around with her movements, before meeting Rhefia''s gaze again.


    There was aplicated light in those amber orbs I loved so much, but overall they were filled with joy as she listened to Kalia speak.


    Giggling softly, Kalia spun around and skipped over to me, her wide grin making me grin as well.


    "Mama~! Thank you so much~!"


    Nodding, I stroked her pink hair out of her eyes before crouching in front of her, cing a kiss on her brow.


    "Kalia dear, go outside for a bit, alright~?"


    The little Dark Elf nodded, her smile still warm as she turned and rushed out of the door, likely to explore this new world of threads.


    @@novelbin@@


    "So..."


    Hearing Rhefia''s voice, I pursed my lips as I stood up, my shoulders slumped as I wrung my hands out in front of me.


    "I left this morning to her not knowing what magic was, but apparently, not only are you able to see it, you just... touched her brow and she now has the ability to see mana?"


    Biting my cheek, I timidly nodded as I stared at the ground, listening to her continue on, her voice steady.


    "Not only that, but it seems that Camara just suddenly... has the ability to close her womb, even though she has mainly Deerkin blood in her veins? Unless this is like you, where you just also suddenly gained the ability to close your womb when we were first together?"


    I bit harder into my cheek, trembling slightly as she grew closer.


    "Astra, what are you?"


    Tears sprung to my eyes, and I opened my mouth to speak, but nothing came out.


    Blinking a few times, I sniffled as I gulped again, my throat drying up as Rhefia''s feet entered my vision.


    Sighing, the Deerkin wrapped her arms around my back and pulled me into her embrace, my eyes widening as she hugged me tightly.


    Stroking my hair, she whispered "I have no idea what a ''human'' is, Astra, but I love you nheless. I love you, I love Camara, I love Aethisia, I love Kalia... Maybe I should be worried about what you are, but I just can''t find it in myself to care.


    Ever since I met you that first fateful night, you managed to ensnare my heart with your beauty, and I''m sure a part of it had to do with how broken I was as well, but I don''t regret deciding to stay with you, and I don''t think I''ll ever regret it in my life.


    Meeting you was the best thing to happen to me, Astra. So much has changed ever since we became mates, and I know for a fact that I am the luckiest woman ever to have managed to make you fall in love with me as much as I have you.


    So, even though many might think me crazy for not wondering why my wife has so many... ''warning signs'', I will continue to love you until I die, Astra. For the rest of my life, and even in the afterlife; I will love you always, no matter what you are or what you do."


    My tears streamed from my eyes, and I buried my face into her chest, my heart swelling with emotions as she hugged me tighter.


    What I was doing was tantly disying my powers, and there was always a very small part of me that wondered if Rhefia would view me with disgust or hate if she learned about what I am and what I have.


    It was a fear; a well founded, rational fear that clouded my mind, always lingering just behind every thought I had.


    Hearing her words just now cast those fears away, and I sobbed as I clung to her body, her unconditional love for me making me an emotional wreck.


    To love something you don''t understand, something that you can clearly describe as unnatural...


    Bawling my eyes out, I clung to Rhefia, to my wife, to my lover.


    To ept that, to tell that person that you don''t care about those things, that you still love them either way...


    When I finally calmed down, both because I used up too much energy and because my emotions were slowly turning to something else, I grabbed her hand and guided her upstairs, where I would show my gratefulness the best way I knew how.


    Pushing her onto the bed, I stripped and mounted her cock, sliding her into me before I started riding her, pressing my ample breasts against her muscled chest as I kissed her, the taste of mint calming me down even more.


    epting my surge of lust, Rhefia held me close to her as she let me ride her, the Deerkin kissing me back with equal passion.


    That night, we never once removed ourselves from the others body, and our lovemakingsted longer than ever before.

 Chapter 88: Magic Progress

    <h4>Chapter 88: Magic Progress</h4>


    When Rhefia and I went downstairs the next day, my face was red as Kalia gave me a curious nce; like when Camara and Aethisia had been in a tent opposite us, I wasn''t quiet at all, meaning my daughter likely heard me moaning upstairs, as Rhefia''s skill in bed was unquestionably incredible.


    That meant that even our gentle sessions had me moaning loudly sometimes, and when Rhefia lost control of herself and pounded herself against my cervix...


    Well, I got even louder.


    Trying my best to ignore her, I silently entered the kitchen, the stares of a blushing Camara, smirking Aethisia, and conflicted Yiksa on my back as I started preparing another hearty breakfast.


    It had be a staple in our meals, so I made a loaf of bread and grilled some meats, before pouring out cups of my milk to everyone.


    When we finished eating, I sent Rhefia, Camara, and Aethisia off to hunt, giving each a deep kiss.


    Camara made it quick, her strawberry taste barely entering my mouth before she pulled away, her face dark as she looked between her dama and sister.


    Likely, she was thinking about how she was going to take my spot from a few nights ago, when I serviced all three at once...


    As for Rhefia and Aethisia, the two Deerkin eagerly explored my mouth with their kisses, their hands kneading my plump ass as they ground their stiff cocks against my stomach, their every movement exuding desire.


    Which, almost made me relent and lead them upstairs, their tant want for my body making me horny as we made out, before I had to push them away, the thought that Kalia was just inside forcing me to stop.


    Giving them a re, I watched as Rhefia chuckled, leading our daughters into the forest and towards Aoak Mountain, where they would hunt some more to continue our preparations for winter.


    @@novelbin@@


    Returning inside, I nodded to Yiksa as I sat beside Kalia, the younger Dark Elf staring around the cottage with wide, excited eyes.


    Chuckling at her use of {Mana Sense}, I grabbed her hand and guided her outside, where her grin widened as she sat with me on the grass.


    Activating {Mana Sense} as well, I looked around and smiled at the beautiful scenery, the threads that wove our world flowing around us, the clean white morphing into a pale green when it got swept up into the wind, or turning into a deep brown as it entered the earth.


    Some swam in the pond, the water seeping into the threads, while a rare few were a dark green, slowly weaving around the trees and grasses.


    Taking it all in, I nced over at Kalia, who was giggling.


    Wrapped around her small hands were white threads, and I could feel power radiating from the threads.


    Using her deft fingers, Kalia spun the threads around and formed a ball, before we both gasped as a whirling sphere of energy appeared in her hands.


    Deactivating {Mana Sense}, my eyes widened as I saw that the sphere was in the ''real'' world, and Kalia''s pink eyes were filled with curiosity as she yed with the sphere.


    Yiksa also gasped as she joined us, her hands still slightly wet from cleaning the dishes.


    Hesitantly walking over to Kalia, the older Dark Elf crouched beside our daughter and stared at the sphere, her mouth agape.


    "H-How?!"


    "Second mama! Look! I took the threads and spun them into a ball, and then-!"


    Kalia''s wide grin slowly dissipated as the sphere dissolved, her lips pulled into a thin line as she returned to staring at the threads, which had unraveled.


    Yiksa was still staring at our daughter in surprise, before she said "Y-You know how to weave magic?!"


    She then turned to me, her voice tight as she asked "D-Did you teach her?!"


    Tilting my head, I frowned as I shook my head, making the Dark Elf confused.


    "I didn''t show her how to... ''weave'' magic, because... well, I didn''t even know that''s how it worked."


    Yiksa gave me a mixed look, her eyes saying ''Then how did you do Blood Magic?''


    Shrugging, I said "I didn''t show her anything, she just... took the threads and spun them into a ball, which-"


    Both of us turned back to Kalia, who was holding yet another sphere, her joyful eyes glued to the magic as she moved it around.


    When she pressed it into the earth it did little, barely brushing the grass aside before discing some dirt.


    Frowning, Kalia continued to stare at the sphere, making Yiksa sigh in relief.


    Seeing both of us staring at her, the older Dark Elf gulped as she muttered "M-Magic can be dangerous..."


    Raising a brow, I watched as Kalia just shrugged, returning her gaze to the sphere.


    Getting up, I gestured to Yiksa, getting her to walk a few steps away with me.


    "So..."


    Gesturing to our daughter, I asked "Can she hurt herself with that?"


    Frowning, Yiksa stared intently at Kalia, who was now pulling at the sphere, reshaping it.


    "Unless she ''orders'' the magic to do something like harm, it won''t do much besides take shape. Intent is needed, and currently... well, her intent is too learn and have fun. So, it should be safe, but..."


    Nodding, I sighed as I watched Kalia attempt to shape the sphere into a cube, the girl pulling at the threads in a certain way as she attempted to reshape them.


    Watching over her, Yiksa and I remained silent, and seeing Kalia shape the magic into a long, thick cylinder, I gulped, my body heating up.


    The problem with my skills was rather obvious; I was constantly, and easily, aroused...


    And after my girls teased me this morning...


    Staring at Yiksa from the side of my eyes, I bit my cheek as my thoughts shed for a few moments, before...

 Chapter 89: Yiksa

    <h4>Chapter 89: Yiksa</h4>


    Staring at the subtly proud Dark Elf beside me, I bit my cheek, my insides heating up as I took in her side profile.


    Her sharp features and stunning emerald green eyes worked together perfectly, her beauty obvious to all.


    The warmth that those emeralds held as she stared at our daughter was making my heart beat quicker, while my eyes slid down her figure, taking in her petite yet curvy body.


    Yiksa was around my height, while her body curved in at her waist and back out for her hips, and her breasts almost fit entirely into my palm.


    Recalling the scene of her eagerly epting my wife and two daughters one after another, I bit my cheek harder, my lower lips growing slick.


    Turning back to Kalia, I watched as she continued to shape the raw magic via the white threads, her eyes filled with wonder as she slowly perfected her ability to create what she wanted; currently she was holding a sphere and a pyramid, her smile cutely innocent as she attempted to merge the the two shapes together.


    Seeing her so captivated by her experiments, I crouched beside her and quietly spoke, making the girl stop for a moment as she listened to me.


    "Kalia dear, Yiksa and I are going to be inside for a bit; stay out here and keep ying with the threads, alright? We''ll be back out soon."


    She nodded, grinning up at me as she said "Okay Mama~! When youe back out, you should y with the threads too! It''s so much fun!"


    Ruffling her pink hair, I nodded before gesturing to Yiksa, who walked inside with a confused expression.


    Pulling her upstairs, I plopped down onto my bed and sighed, staring at the confused and mildly frightened Dark Elf.


    "I... still haven''t forgiven youpletely, but..."


    Sighing again, I undid the skirt I was wearing and took it off, revealing my wet pussy.


    "Currently, I need someone to help relieve me; I don''t get any satisfaction doing by myself anymore, and you are the only one here. So-"


    Flicking my wrist, I watched as she dropped to her knees instantly, her confused expression growing more pronounced as her body moved without her direction.


    Seeing the crimson glow radiating around my outstretched hand, the Dark Elf''s eyes widened in fear, and I shook my head as I tutted my tongue.


    "I''m not killing you off; Kalia would be sad. Think of this as... insurance. I still don''t think I can trust you, not when I''m alone. But... I need release."


    Spreading my legs, Imanded the Dark Elf to crawl closer to me, her fear melting away into a mixture of understanding, disappointment, and arousal.


    When her head was close enough to my snatch my free hand lunged forwards, grabbing her by the back of the skull and pulling her into me, burying her nose in my cunt.


    "Lick."


    Her dark hair was soft to the touch, and I bit my cheek as her tongue leapt out, gliding over my lower lips with ease.


    Yiksa started eagerlypping at my cunt, and I stared into her emerald eyes with a smirk, enjoying her subservient expression.


    Stroking her head slowly with my thumb, I moaned softly as her tongue started creeping into me, gradually reaching deeper and deeper.


    My other hand still shone crimson, ready to stop and force the Dark Elf off of me at a moments notice; the trauma of my first time with her was still there, but the time together had lessened it, recing the fear I had for her with something else.


    @@novelbin@@


    What, I don''t yet truly know, but what I did know was that her softness and love for our daughter was what was thawing out my heart; as a woman who''s entire being revolved around only two things, being sex and family, seeing her care so much for our daughter was something that I appreciated.


    And, admittedly, she might be really good at that other aspect of my life as well, I just couldn''t find it in me to truly ept her just yet.


    Not alone, anyways.


    So, for now, she desperately sunk her long tongue into my pussy, her movements starting clumsy before slowly bing incredible; if I had to guess, her time spent pleasuring the others with her mouth was having to transition from a cock to a pussy, but the foundational skill was still there.


    Moaning more frequently, I stared down at her in a haze as her tongue scooped out more of my nectar, her chin slick with my juices as I started grinding against her lips, wanting more.


    My fingers clenched her skull as I rose to climax, her emerald gaze never leaving mine as she brought me to the edge, the joy in those verdant orbs making me gasp.


    Shivering, I moaned louder as her tongue continued to move even as I came, my pussy spraying its juices all over her face, which she eagerlypped up.


    Since she was still so desperately licking at my cunt, I allowed her to swiftly bring me to a consecutive orgasm, further drenching her face with my juices.


    When I came off my orgasmic high, I made the woman stand before me, my brain craving something more.


    Leaning forwards, I opened my mouth and reciprocated her prior attentions, my lips wrapping around her shaft as I started sucking on her cock, the sour taste of sorrel flooding my tongue as I cleaned off her dick.


    Bobbing my head forwards, I easily took her into my throat, using my well trained body to satisfy her and wring what I wanted from her.


    Yiksa moaned above me, her eyes squinted as she experienced the pleasure of my body again, before she spasmed as she came.


    Readily gulping down her cum, I drained her cock of everyst drop before pulling myself off, kissing the tip before standing up.


    Wiping off my lips, I released her from my Blood Magic and stored downstairs, my heart conflicted from what I had just experienced.

 Chapter 90: Mid Hunt

    <h4>Chapter 90: Mid Hunt</h4>


    Aethisia PoV


    Drawing back the arrow, I looked up into the sky, watching as the Quetzalcoatl pped its feathered wings, slowly flying around the sky as it searched for prey.


    Aiming towards it, I pursed my lips as I took in wind, power, fall, movement, and more before releasing the string, watching as the metal tipped arrow hurtled towards the monster, thwacking into it.


    Smirking, I lowered my bow as I stared at the falling Quetzalcoatl, the winged snake monster''s skull shattered from a well ced arrow.


    Dama gently pat my shoulder, a proud grin on her face as she gestured for me to continue forwards, while Camara was staring at me with surprise, unbelieving of the shot I just made.


    Stalking forwards, I crept through the underbrush before grabbing the snake, adding it to therge amount of prey we had hunted today.


    It had been a few hours, and we currently had four Quetzalcoatls, three rabbits, seven pheasants, and one deer.


    Besides that, I had managed to find some herb, which I had plucked for Mother, wanting to gift it to her.


    Returning to Dama and Camara, I looked between the two, before chuckling as Dama asked "Shall we celebrate before returning home?"


    Camara flushed, her cheeks darkening as she watched our Dama''s cock rise up, pitching a tent in her skirt.


    Then she nced at me, her eyes instantly falling towards my own cock, and she nodded shyly as I grinned at her.


    It had be a sort of ritual whenever Camara was present for a hunt; she was the prize that we got after every hunt, her tight cunt and supple ass ready to be imed whenever.


    Of course, as I watched my elder sister strip and present herself to our Dama first, I felt a brief pang of jealousy before shrugging it off.


    @@novelbin@@


    Some small, weird parts of my mind were still hardwired for ''normal'' civilization and rules, and one of them was that Camara was meant to be only mine.


    Of course, that waspletely false; she was no ones, since none of us had made truemitments to one another besides Dama and Mother, and it would likely remain that way.


    All we were doing now was fulfilling our base needs, and while Dama did technically have a woman waiting at home, her lust was boundless.


    Grabbing Camara''s hips, Dama slid herself into her daughters tight cunt with a grunt, herrger, more muscr frame dwarfing Camara''s bent over figure with ease.


    Kneeling in front of my sister, I grabbed her small antlers and used them to thrust my cock into her throat, enjoying the slimy feeling of her mouth and tongue around my shaft.


    Dama was swinging her hips roughly into Camara''s ass, causing it to ripple as she pounded away, a smirk on her lips.


    It was interesting, observing the differences between all three of us.


    Dama hadrge, branch like antlers, easily an extra foot or so off of her brow, and each branch ended in a spike.


    Besides that, she also had darker brown skin, while the white spots were more prominent on her body; she was also chiseled, looking more like a statue than a real, breathing woman.


    Camara was definitely more like Mother than Dama, as her features and body was much softer than ours, while she also had small horns instead of antlers, the only way I knew they belonged on a Deerkin being the tiny branches off of the bone.


    Other than that, she had warm chocte skin, and her body seemed to have grown to be more like a ''woman''s'' then a ''futa''s''; her curves were more pronounced, her lips plumper and fuller, while her breasts were getting slightlyrger.


    Finally, I was a healthy in-between of Camara and Dama; I wasn''t as chiseled as Dama just yet, but this active, primitive lifestyle had shaped me into what I am now, while the Deerkin blood in my veins gave me milk chocte skin.


    My own antlers were staring to branch out like Dama''s, and it seemed that I had inherited everything from her, from the antlers on my head, the muscles rippling around my body, down to my long, girthy dick and plump balls.


    Smirking down at Camara, I nced at my Dama, who was smirking as well, her hand falling hard on Camara''s ass.


    I even inherited her love for rough, dominant sex, as I returned to filling my sisters throat with my cock, forcing her to gulped down my semen as I came.


    Grunting, Dama pressed herself deep into Camara''s cunt and ejacted, her narrowed amber eyes filled with pleasure as she creampied her daughter.


    This immoral act had me craving more, and Dama and I swapped ces, my eyes glued to Camara''s gaping, creamy pussy.


    Her plump lower lips were stained white, and I chuckled as I saw the puddle of her own cum being joined with Dama''s cum, therger Deerkin already sitting in front of Camara and enjoying her cleaning blowjob.


    Kneading my sister''s supple ass, I pushed myself inside, biting my cheek as I felt her folds coil around my shaft, while the hot load of my Dama seared my flesh.


    I grabbed her waist and started swinging my hips forwards, uncaring of the cum inside my sister as I started fucking her, my attention fully focused on using her to wring out another load from my balls, filling her with as much semen as I could.


    All three of us lost ourselves to our lust for another few minutes, Dama and I swapping ces constantly as we used Camara; we even lifted the woman between us, filling her pussy and ass with cum as we thrusted up into her, making her moan and scream with pleasure.


    When we finally finished up, Camara was leaning against my shoulder, the rabbits around her neck as she tiredly walked beside me.


    Dama and I were glowing and grinning, content from the multiple loads blown deep into Camara, while the woman herself was now exhausted, but...


    Returning her deep kiss, I smiled warmly at her as she muttered "I love you, Aethisia..."

 Chapter 91: Kalia’s Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 91: Kalia''s Discovery</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Cleaning ourselves off, Yiksa and I returned to the side of our daughter, who was staring at a swirling sphere of leaves, roots, and soil, all hovering just above her outstretched palms.


    Swiftly making my way towards her side, I stared at the sphere with awe, while Yiksa stiffly walked forwards to join us, her emerald eyes fixed on the sphere.


    "Look Mama! I just tugged at the threads that looked like Second Mama''s eyes and this appeared!"


    Blinking, I activated {Mana Sense} and observed the sphere, a wry chuckle escaping my lips as I saw the tight knit ball of dark green threads, woven together and spinning above her palms.


    It wasn''t the same green as the breeze, which meant it wasn''t wind, so...


    ncing around, I turned my gaze towards the trees, which had some of those dark green threads flowing off of their bark.


    Was it nature magic then?


    Switching the {Mana Sense} off, I crouched beside Kalia and stared at the sphere, before hesitantly reaching forwards.


    My fingers briefly brushed against the swirling threads, before it crept away from my touch and closer to my daughter, almost like it was shy.


    Pursing my lips, I took in Kalia''s grinning face as she started ying with the ball, making me let out a sigh as I sat down opposite her.


    I was curious, so...


    Taking out a vial of blood, I grimaced at the dripping red threads that spooled inside the small ss vial, and Kalia shivered as she looked at it, her pink eyes turning slightly afraid as she stared at them.


    I couldn''t me her, as the threads themselves gave off a rather eery vibe, while the dripping liquid made even me shiver looking at it.


    @@novelbin@@


    Returning the vial to my inventory, I smiled at Kalia and stroked her fluffy hair, watching as she rxed gradually.


    "So, what can you do with these threads dear?"


    Distracting her was easy, as my question made her eyes brighten up instantly as she started showing me what she had learned during my absence.


    Yiksa was interested as well, listening intently to our daughter as she exined that the sphere had formed when she had felt them ''tug'' at her heart, and when she grabbed them they drifted closer and closer to her.


    Hearing that, I wondered if that was how people with {Mana Sense} learned their element; attempting to grab and weave the colored ''elemental'' threads...


    However, I was also rather curious about the power that the pure mana threads contained, so I looked over at Yiksa and asked "Earlier you said you needed to give the magic an ''order'' for it to do something, to have some kind of... intent?"


    The older Dark Elf nodded, her emerald eyes still transfixed on the sphere in Kalia''s hands.


    "If you will the magic to do something, it will respond to your orders. Many can''t even feel magic, let alone shape it like you two can..."


    Nodding, I activated {Mana Sense} again and grabbed the pure white threads, swiftly and efficiently weaving them into a sphere.


    Next, I took the sphere and transformed that into a t disc, which I ''willed'' to fly and cut into the tree.


    Tossing the whirling disc, I watched in amazement as it shot through the air, before it sliced into the bark of the tree, cutting an inch or so deep.


    Blinking a few times, the clearing descended into silence at my disy, and Kalia was the one to break that silence by gasping, her eyes wide with excitement as she moved over to me.


    "Mama, mama! How did you do that?!"


    Seeing how excited she was, I gave her a wry smile as I repeated what Yiksa said.


    "I just... wished for the threads to do something, then gave it a little help... like I wanted that disc to ''fly'' and ''cut'', so it... did?"


    Kalia pursed her lips, staring intently at her own sphere.


    "Why cut?"


    Hearing her innocent question, I froze, not knowing exactly what to say.


    "What would you have made it do, Kalia?"


    Thankfully, Yiksa crouched down and stared warmly at the Dark Elf child, who grinned as she said "I want it to grow!"


    Chuckling, Yiksa gestured towards the ground around us, saying "Then try it. Ask the magic to grow something."


    Nodding, Kalia lowered the sphere to the ground and whispered "Grow into a pretty flower please!" to the earth, and we all watched in amazement as the sphere slipped into the soil.


    Sprouting instantly from the ground was a small, but vibrant flower, the deep violet petals speckled with splotches of crimson.


    Staring at it, I smiled warmly at Kalia, who blushed slightly as she saw that I realized why the flower was ''pretty''.


    My daughter reached forwards and gently plucked the flower from the ground, moving over to stand before me and holding her hand out, the long green stalk between her gray fingers.


    "Here, Mama..."


    Her blush deepened, making me grin at her as I took the flower.


    Bringing it to my nose, I nodded at the rich floral scent wafting from its pistil, before raising it up towards my violet hair.


    Slipping it into my hair, I reached forwards and pulled Kalia into a hug, warmly saying "Thank you for the flower, baby..."


    She nodded in my arms, and I chuckled as her stomach grumbled.


    "Hungry?"


    Seeing her nod again, I lifted her up into my arms, the young girl instantly nuzzling into my chest as I walked towards the house, Yiksa following behind me.


    "Well, you can have a little milk before Dama and your sisters get home, alright~? Besides that, I do need some help cooking again~!"


    Kalia smiled at me, and I leaned down and rubbed my nose against hers, chuckling at how she ced a quick peck on my cheek.


    "I love you too baby~!"


    With that, Yiksa watched on as I fed our daughter before we started preparing a good dinner for the family, Kalia kneading the bread while I let the meats simmer in a thick broth.

 Chapter 92: Weaving Magic

    <h4>Chapter 92: Weaving Magic</h4>


    Taking a deep breath, I activated {Mana Sense} and nced at the pure shimmering white threads, reaching forwards and grasped a few threads, beginning to weave them together.


    I had begun practicing using raw magic today, with Kalia standing beside me, my daughter mirroring my movements as she replicated my ''spells''.


    Since I had no idea how this worlds magic truly worked, I was just going wit what felt right, and currently I had little to work with.


    I could weave these threads and ''will'' them to do something, but just what I had no idea.


    Could visualization work with them?


    Howplex could I go with these threads?


    @@novelbin@@


    I had many questions, and today would hopefully provide me answers.


    My entire family was out watching Kalia and I, their eyes glued to our movements as we began weaving.


    For Kalia and I, we were taking ahold of these threads and giving them shape and form, whereas the others were seeing raw energye to life in our palms, before changing shape with minuscule movements made by Kalia and I.


    ncing down at the small Dark Elf child, I said "Order the threads to ''fly'' and ''dissipate''; this way we don''t harm any trees, alright?"


    Smiling gently down at her, I took in her enthusiastic and thankful nod, before we both turned forwards again.


    Keeping it in the shape of a sphere, I ordered the woven threads in my hands to fly forwards before dissipating when they touched the tree; I had seen before that without the order to cause damage, the magic won''t do much to a person or the world.


    With that in mind, I wanted to throw the sphere of woven threads forwards and have it dissipate when it reached the trees, unraveling itself and returning to the innumerable threads that made up the magic of this world.


    "Ready?"


    Bundling the threads a little tighter, I smiled slightly as childish excitement coursed through my veins as well; this was so cool, being able to weave magic threads into something tangible and control them!


    It was right out a novel!


    "Go!"


    Hearing my voice, Kalia thrust her hands forwards, flinging the sphere forwards.


    It traveled at a walking pace, before it gently brushed against the tree, the threads unfurling and dissipating, as she had ordered it to.


    My own sphere did the same thing, but I switched off {Mana Sense} to view it, reactivating it when I had finished observing.


    A white, translucent sphere hovered through the air, looking like a dandelion caught on the wind as it drifted towards a tree.


    When it reached the tree, the white sphere shimmered before growing dim, the sphere shrinking in size when it finished what I had ordered it to do.


    A chuckled escaped my lips, and I wondered just how far I could take it.


    Could I use the threads to control something else, like telekinesis?


    What about the threads that were slipping inside of everyones bodies?


    Could I control those?


    Ruffling Kalia''s hair, I watched as she slipped over to her sisters, who were both smiling warmly down at her as she approached; Camara even lifted her into her arms, making the young Dark Elf giggle as she rubbed noses with her eldest sister.


    Turning around, I weed Rhefia''s embrace, nuzzling into her warm, firm chest, before ncing at Yiksa, who watched on in silence.


    "Question for both of you. How many people are actually able to see these... threads?"


    Saying that, I held out my hand and let a cluster of threads coil around my palm, which began to emit a dim white glow.


    Pursing her lips, Rhefia nced at Yiksa and said "Over in Birchan, I only knew of three; the Queen herself, the Queen''s first daughter, and... her."


    Clenching her jaw, Rhefia looked away, making me bite my cheek, before I turned to Yiksa, who sighed.


    "None. I knew of none who could see the Weave. It''s known that using magic is due to the Weave, but seeing it was something... special. Something only a select few can do... and ording to history, each of those few grew to be legends, no matter who they were, what they believed in, where they were... they were the pinnacle. So for two to be in the same ce..."


    "Is insane, Astra. This... gift that you have, is something that countries would wage war over. The magic cast by someone without the ability to see the Weave is paltrypared to those that can influence it directly. I''m talking this pond to the ocean; that''s how vast the gap is between them."


    Hearing Rhefia, I pursed my lips, my eyes falling onto the pond.


    What I had the ability to do, to learn and master new skills and pass them onto my offspring...


    Well, with enough time, I could create an army of nigh untouchable children, all loyal to me and only me.


    However, even if I myself didn''t want to do that, I needed to start weighing my decisions more carefully; if I created a ''perfect being'' on ident, I could invite so much attention and so much hate onto myself and my family...


    But even with that in mind, I don''t think I was capable of not giving my children the skills that I believed they should have to thrive in this world, so if there came a time that someone, or somece wished to threaten my child...


    I needed to grow strong enough for that idea to be ridiculed and scorned, for the very idea of wishing to harm my family to be so tantly unachievable.


    Even so, I still didn''t wish to be a tyrant; I just wanted to expand and grow my family, and for them to prosper.


    I didn''t wish for riches or societal power, but instead I wished for a strong, loving family.


    For my children to strike out on their own and enjoy life, or to stay close to home and spend time with me.


    That was what I truly wanted, and I was determined to make that a reality.

 Chapter 93: Practice with the Weave

    <h4>Chapter 93: Practice with the Weave</h4>


    With my miniature resolution out of the way, I gave Rhefia a deep kiss as thanks, though I did have to swat her hand away yfully when she grabbed at my ass, her arrogant smirk letting me know that she was aware of my prior engagement.


    ncing at Yiksa, Rhefia grabbed the woman''s hand and led her inside, the Dark Elf blushing slightly as she realized what was about to happen; funnily enough, Aethisia slipped inside momentster, leaving Camara and Kalia alone.


    My eldest didn''t seem to care, and considering I could smell the raw, intoxicating scent of my wife and second daughters semen wafting off of her body, I knew that she was currently satisfied, though she did huff slightly at how swiftly Aethisia left.


    Sitting beside my eldest and youngest, I smiled warmly at them both, watching as Kalia began growing flowers of all kinds, her pink eyes sparkling with joy as each one sprouted with a vibrant color.


    Kalia picked the ones that sprouted; two dark crimson flowers for Camara, another violet flower for me, and a pink one for herself.


    Seeing how happy she was as she slipped the pink flower into her hair made Camara and I smile at her, enjoying the young girls happiness.


    Whilst I watched my youngest happily y around with her Nature-esque magic, I began to pluck some more at the Weave around us, threading the white strands together before ''casting'' them out into the world, experimenting with what I could.


    For instance, I made a sphere float into the air above us before unraveling, the woven threads forming spears as they descended back down to the earth, where they harmlessly dissipated into the soil.


    Kalia had pped at the pretty sight of the orb shining brightly before bursting into a dozen some odd beams, which flew down towards the earth with great speeds, but Camara had stared at me with awe in her eyes, understanding the lethality that such a spell had.


    While I continued to experiment, I would keep a gaze on my MP, which was gradually decreasing with every woven spell.


    Some, like that exploding sphere into a rain of projectiles, cost 5Mp, which was a tenth of my avable MP.


    Since I gained 1Mp per level, and I was now Level 44 with my Survival System, I had 49Mp; initially, at Level 1, I had 5Mp and 10Hp and Sp.


    @@novelbin@@


    My total stats were now 98Hp and Sp, whilst I had the 49Mp; as for the bonuses that I drained from the Goblins and Yiksa...


    Well, I ''added'' 51Hp, 68Sp, and 13Mp to my totals, which was incredible; that was adding a ''fake'' 25 Levels for my Hp, 34 for my Sp, and 13 for my Mp.


    I still had no true gauge for a ''normal'' or ''average'' persons strength, but...


    I feel like I might be above average...


    Though, who knows; besides, whilst I love Rhefia to pieces, I don''t think that she is the pinnacle of this world in terms of strenght, even if being with me has somehow increased her ''stats''.


    The gap between the average person and those who fight might berge, and the gap might even widen further for those that are truly talented in either physicalbat or magic.


    However, I also had the ability to grow stronger by sleeping with my family, and I definitely think that this winter will provide me more time with them then I have even now...


    Which was arousing to think about.


    Shaking that from my mind, I returned to experimenting, all while Kalia also started changing her orders; the young Dark Elf walked over to her personal garden and sped up her nts growth, making Camara and I freeze.


    Kalia seemed worn out from that, but still...


    She made a Nettle bush go from freshly harvested yesterday to ripe with lush leaves, ready to be plucked.


    Now, if she had a wider pool of mana to utilize, and her grasp on the Weave was stronger, could she, perhaps, expedite an entire field of wheat to grow instantly?


    Foregoing the need to wait, and feeding us instantly?


    Grinning, I lifted the tired girl into my arms, gently bouncing her around in my arms as she gradually fell asleep, her tired expression making me chuckle as I softly brushed my nose against hers.


    Taking her inside, Iid her gently into her bed, ignoring the sounds of intense sexing from upstairs as I did so, before grabbing Camara''s hand and guiding her into her room.


    My eldest got the message instantly, and she stripped, revealing her toned, yet soft body and stiff cock.


    Mirroring her, I chuckled as I stopped her from pushing me onto the bed, gesturing instead for her toy on myp.


    She blushed as she did so, her eyes fixed on myrge breasts.


    "Go on baby, drink..."


    Hearing my warm whisper, Camara blushed further before nodding, her lips wrapping around my nipple with ease.


    With her bodyying across myp, I smiled down at her as she suckled, chuckling as she shivered when my left hand trailed down to her throbbing cock, my other supporting her head as she drank.


    Gently stroking her leaking dick, I enjoyed the feeling of her hungry suckling of my tit, all whilst I pleasured her with my hand.


    Whispering sweet nothings to her as she drank, I smiled warmly as she came into my palm, her seed sticking to my hand as she ejacted hard, before she gasped as I startedpping at her cum, drinking her milk instead.


    With that, she returned to my tit and we began anew, pleasuring one another gently as I babied my eldest daughter, her muddy crimson eyes filled with a shy love as she did so.


    ---


    Going to do a time skip forwards for a few weeks next Chapter, which should put us just on the brink of winter; then we delve into Kalia and her decisions and growth.


    That''s the n for now, might change if I find something more interesting to write about between now and tomorrow tho lol~!


    ---

 Chapter 94: Improvements

    <h4>Chapter 94: Improvements</h4>


    Time slipped by again, and the crop fields that we tended to only grew in size.


    I was now harvesting hundreds of pounds of corn per yield, and the flour...


    Well, that reached the hundred mark as well, which meant six times that amount of bread to be baked in the future...


    Add on the daily hunts that Rhefia was embarking on, and our food situation had been dealt with; during this time, I started creating a ''cooking station'' to craft meals, and it was just as incredible as my little oven.


    One deer carcass, which is usually in the range of 40 to 60 pounds, could create a weeks worth of food.


    For more realisticparisons, one pound of meat could be crafted into a around five or six steaks of the same size.


    The logic of reality doesn''t seem to apply to my system, and I no longer have the will to question it, nor do I want to.


    If it can help my family, so be it.


    Besides that, over these weeks I had leveled up a good bit, with some skills improving naturally as well.


    {Mana Control II : Reduced mana required for influencing the Weave}


    {Cooking IV : Improves taste immensely, reduces recipe cost by 25%, and grants a random 15% buff for 6 hours depending on the food}


    With an increase of 6 Levels, I had now hit Survival Level 50, and I ced those points into three things.


    The first was {Apprentice}, which increased my Mp by 25%.


    The second was improving my {Blood Magic} to its third tier, which unlocked a handy feature.


    {Blood Magic III : Use Mana to control Blood; Can influence the Blood inside of someone if touching them; Can be used to heal minor wounds; Any enemies attacked with User''s own Blood are cursed and receive 10% more damage for 1 Minute}


    Cursing someone via my own blood...


    It was... interesting and slightly morbid.


    Finally, I had grown curious and purchased a second magic affinity, however the system had a message prepared for me.


    {Should User purchase a second and/or third Magic Affinity: Control, Cost, and Talent with those Affinities are reduced whenpared to User''s (Blood) Affinity.


    This means that the User will need to utilize more Mp to use these Affinities, and that they may be harder to controlpared to User''s primary Affinity.


    This is a System Warning; Proceed as you wish}


    I was thankful for the warning, and I browsed the avable Affinities.


    There was, for the cost of one of my two remaining Survival Points, the basic Affinities:


    Fire


    Water


    Earth


    Wind


    For both of my points, these were the avable Affinities:


    @@novelbin@@


    Metal


    Lightning


    Ice


    Nature


    Dark


    Light


    Browsing the list, I pursed my lips before ncing over at Rhefia, who was lounging on the bed beside me, her eyes fixed on me.


    "Rhefia, how rare is Blood Magic?''


    Taking a deep breath, Rhefia turned her gaze to the ceiling and chuckled, saying "Rare. Mainly due to the stigma against them, but also due to the requirements to awaken to it. Most awaken to the basics of Fire, Earth, Water, and Air early on, and having multiple Affinities is rare, so few get something like Blood.


    However, for those in terrible situations, they could awaken to Blood if they had enough hatred and desired revenge more then anything at that time; thing is, those people tend to die before they even know how to use their magic..."


    Nodding, I then asked "So what else is considered... rare..."


    She nced at me again, her brow raised.


    "Why... never mind... They aren''t rare, just umon; all the Lightning, Metal, Ice, and Nature users are just umon. The others are Light and Dark, and its the same story honestly..."


    Nodding, I purchased {Dark Magic I}, feeling something cold creep into my heart.


    However, it was gone as quickly as it came, and I slid over to Rhefia letting the woman ravish me for the night.


    With that in mind, I also had an increase to my Breeding System, going from Level 60 to Level 70.


    Mainly because the amount of times my wife and two daughters wished to mate was the same time that they were awake, and also because I myself was always aroused.


    I used five of the Points to improve {Seed Absorption} to it''s sixth tier, increasing the percentage of nutrients gained via semen to 50%.


    Then I used three to increase {Sexperience} to its third tier, increasing the xp gain by 5%


    Finally, thest two points were used on a new skill, one that I was interested to try soon...


    {Futanari Alteration I : For 15 Mp, User can grow a fully function penis for 10 minutes or one ejaction; cool down of 24 Hours}


    The reason behind the skill appearing was...


    Well, rather immoral as a Mother, but...


    It was Kalia.


    Over these weeks, my Dark Elf daughter had maturedpletely, and her changes were... drastic.


    The first was that she had a single, small horn sprouting from the center of her brow; it was a deep ck horn, and incredibly sharp.


    Thankfully it was curved upwards, so that the worst we all got from it was bumping into it briefly, not getting stabbed by it.


    Besides that, her facial features grew even more serious and mature, making her look like an important woman working on something.


    Her long pink hair was constantly pulled into a ponytail or a braid, and she started wearing long, flowing dresses, which...


    Well, they couldn''t conceal the tworge mountains on her chest, or her wide hips and plump rear.


    She wasn''t as curvaceous as me, but she was close, and I noticed that all of the women in the house were attracted to her, even Yiksa.


    When she had first matured, I had a thought cross my mind; ''Ah, what a pity that she doesn''t have a cock...''


    Which was promptly chased away; I could still love my daughter with or without one, but that one thought had created a whole new skill.


    {Futanari Alteration}


    To be able to experience what my wife and daughters feel, and be able to get a taste of them...


    Though I know Rhefia and Aethisia don''t swing that way, and I don''t wish to force them into something I can almost guarantee they hate.


    However, Camara, Yiksa, and now Kalia..?


    As I epted Rhefia''s greedy pounding of my cunt, I felt my mind drifting towards my youngest daughter; these recent days, since she was mature, we hadn''t hid our activities as often as we did before, and I felt a little guilty that my youngest was growing more sexually frustrated with each passing day.


    Maybe...


    Maybe I would change that tomorrow?


    ---


    Little time skip, then Kalia, then Winter begins.


    ---

 Chapter 95: Kalia’s First Time (1)

    <h4>Chapter 95: Kalia''s First Time (1)</h4>


    When morning came around, I slid from bed and walked downstairs, stretching myself out as I began to prepare breakfast.


    From my two Deerkin daughter''s room I could hear Yiksa moaning loudly, likely taking them both on at once, which was enviable...


    Kalia had moved in with Camara and Aethisia, but she usually spent the night with either Yiksa or with Rhefia and I, leaving them to their own devices.


    @@novelbin@@


    Currently, she was sitting at the table, her face flushed as she stared at the wood grain, trying to distract herself from the sounds of sexing from the room.


    She nced at me when I entered the kitchen, her face flushing further as I gave her a warm smile.


    "M-Morning..."


    Hearing her raspy, low voice, I chuckled as I said "Good morning baby."


    Quickly getting a loaf prepared for the oven, I grilled some meats before ncing back at Kalia, who was watching me work.


    "Want to help?"


    She nodded, rapidly entering the kitchen and joining me with the daunting task of preparing a meal for six people, two of which eat enough for three each.


    We worked in silence, listening to the sounds of Yiksa being bred, before eventually Rhefia came downstairs.


    Giving us both a quick kiss on the cheek, the woman slipped into our daughters room to join them, silencing Yiksa''s moans quickly.


    With theck of sounding from the room, Kalia managed to get to grips with herself again, but she blushed furiously as she heard Rhefia''s grunts joining Aethisia''s.


    Chuckling, I leaned over and whispered "Baby, are you interested in what they''re doing?"


    Kalia''s blush deepened even more as I asked that, and she froze.


    Her pink eyes were wide as she stared at me, and she gulped as I raised a brow.


    "I..."


    Her voice was unsteady, but she eventually nodded, looking away as she murmured "I-I am..."


    I grabbed her hand, and with a chuckle I said "Do you want Mama to show you what they''re doing?"


    Getting another nod, I smirked at her as I led her upstairs, before gesturing to the bed.


    Stripping out of my clothes, I revealed my naked body to my daughter, who followed my example momentster.


    Tufts of pink hairs crowned her plump lower lips, and I traced her voluptuous curves, smiling warmly at her.


    "Alright, so..."


    Sitting her down, I began to teach her about sex from our perspective, guiding her hands over my body and exining what everything was.


    When she heard the exnation for a dick, Kalia grew confused, but she swiftly understood the difference between Rhefia and I, before her eyes widened as I said "Actually, I learned that I can do something rather... special."


    Standing up, I ced my hand over my clit and activated the skill {Futanari Alteration}, making Kalia gasp as she watched my clit grow longer and thicker, skin forming over the edge of the pink flesh to create a dick.


    It seemed that it was just the penis itself, as there wasn''t two balls hanging underneath, just my pussy.


    Staring at it, Kalia gaped as I blinked a few times, my previous arousal doubling as a heat spread over my loins.


    My eyes were glued to herrge breasts, and I could feel my cock throb in need.


    "T-This is a penis..."


    Panting, I stared at Kalia, who tentatively reached forwards.


    Wrapping her fingers around the shaft, she flinched slightly at the searing heat that it radiated, before ncing up at me.


    Poking the tip, she whispered "W-What''s this?"


    Seeing my precum staining her fingertips, I swallowed hard as I said "T-Thats semen... I-if I shoot that into your pussy, and you don''t close yourself off, you''ll be pregnant..."


    I shivered as I said that, my thoughts being forced away as a singr thought upied my mind.


    I wanted to cum inside her womb and impregnate her...


    Shaking my head, I panted as I said "I-I can only do this f-for a limited time, so..."


    Biting my lip, I watched on as Kalia hesitantly nodded,ying back on the bed and spreading her legs.


    Crawling onto her, I shivered again as she wrapped her arms and legs around me instinctively, the Dark Elf staring up at me with wide, lust filled eyes.


    "S-Shall I start?"


    She nodded, her lips sealed and in a tight line as she felt my tip press against her cunt.


    My mind nked as her moist lips kissed my tip, and I moaned in pleasure as I began to slide inside, the instant heat and wetness as I entered her shutting off my mindpletely.


    Kalia trembled under me, before she cried out as I reached her hymen; unlike Camara and Aethisia, Kalia didn''t do much physical exercise, so she had retained that small piece of flesh.


    Hearing my baby girl cry out in pain cleared my mind, and I stopped, waiting for her to limate to my tip being inside her.


    "Kalia..."


    She took in a shuddering breath before nodding again, remaining silent as I resumed pressing forwards.


    Feeling her hymen tear, the girl screamed in agony for a moment, tears forming in her pink eyes.


    Stopping again, I felt my heart clench hearing her pain, but there wasn''t anything I could do.


    Nor was there something I could say; my mind was preupied with fighting the urge to ignore her cries and simply began pounding into her cunt, the pleasure that was coiling around my cock making me nk out.


    She was so tight, her folds were gripping my shaft and massaging it as well, each one wriggling around as she squirmed below me.


    Holding her close, I waited for her to stop crying, ourrge breasts pressed tightly together and rubbing against one another as she wriggled around.


    Kalia was so soft, and the scent of clove wafted off of her body, the warm and sweet, yet spicy smell driving me crazy.


    Giving her a few more moments, I eventually had to ask my daughter something as everything grew to be too much.


    "Kalia... c-can I move?!"

 Chapter 96: Kalia’s First Time (2)

    <h4>Chapter 96: Kalia''s First Time (2)</h4>


    "Kalia... C-Can I move?!"


    I stared down at my daughter, my heart pounding in myrge chest as I pleaded with her to allow me to move.


    I was desperate to start swinging my hips forwards, to use her pussy to wring out my semen as I came deep inside her.


    The Dark Elf below me stared up at me, her gray cheeks darkening as she blinked those beautiful pink eyes of hers.


    Kalia hesitantly nodded, biting her lower lip as she stared intently at my own eyes, which were likely filled with lust and a crazy light.


    Panting, I slid myself deep into her pussy, my tip slipping inside her womb with ease.


    She screamed slightly as I touched her deepest parts, and I had to hold back my ejaction, not wanting to paint her womb white.


    Feeling her womb, a moment of rity swept over my aroused mind, and I pulled my cock out of her womb, muttering "K-Kalia, c-clench your muscles r-right here... c-close this off from me, o-or I''ll impregnate you..."


    Poking at her cervix again, the Dark Elf grit her teeth in pain before nodding, her face serious as she tried to shut her cervix off from me.


    However, she didn''t do it sessfully right away; firstly, she mped her entire cunt down on my cock, her folds springing to life as they writhed around my shaft, whilst her cervix kissed the tip of my cock.


    I moaned loudly, a pressure building up at the base of my newly formed penis.


    I really should have tried this with Camara or Yiksa first, to get to myself used to having a cock...


    Now I was needing to use all my willpower to keep myself from not spraying my cum all inside Kalia''s womb, which...


    Well, considering my perk {Fertility}, I didn''t want to test whether or not that worked with this new penis I had grown...


    Yet, anyways...


    Panting audibly above her, I bit my lips hard as I pulled further out, trying to lessen the pleasurable experience around my new cock as Kalia gasped below me.


    Giving her a few more moments, I shivered before groaning, plunging myself back into her depths.


    If she gets pregnant, she gets pregnant; the pleasure was too high for me to hold back anymore.


    Pressing my body against hers, I clung desperately to her warm gray skin as I began swinging my hips forwards, uncaring as I plunged my cock as deep into my daughter as I could, grunting as her cervix squeezed around my tip.


    "M-Mama~!"


    Hearing her moan below me, I lunged down and pressed my lips against hers, coiling my tongue easily around hers as my experience took over.


    My mind was flooded with pleasure as I gouged out her cunt, her moans stoking the fire inside me.


    The sound of my thighs pping into hers spurred me on, all whilst her clove taste permeated my tongue.


    Pressing her down onto the bed, I continued to pound downwards, and in the back of my mind I was relieved when I felt her cervix close off, preventing me from nting the tip of my eight inch cock into her womb.


    Though, for the moment, I was annoyed that that pleasant stimtion of having something clenching my tip was gone, so I began to pummel her cervix, wanting to open it.


    Pulling away from her lips, we both panted as we stared deeply into the others eyes.


    Gulping, Kalia moaned "M-Mama, w-why d-does this feel so g-good~?!"


    I licked my lips, feeling her coiling around my shaft as I slowed down.


    As I was about to exin, Kalia shivered under me, her moans echoing around my skull as she came for the first time in her life.


    With her folds wriggling all around my shaft, I gasped as I too came from my cock for the first time, my mind nking from the raw euphoric pleasure that wracked my body.


    The tip of my cock sprayed out a geyser of searing semen into her cervix, both of us moaning hard as we fed off of the others orgasm.


    When I came off my cum induced hangover, I gasped as I slid off of my daughters body, my eyes going down towards my navel.


    My clit dick slowly shrunk back down to normal size, reverting to the small little pearl that adorned my pussy, whilst the leftover cum fell down onto my lower lips, making me moan lightly at the searing warmth.


    Turning to the side, I nced at Kalia, who''s eyes were screwed shut as she panted, causing her bountiful chest to bounce with eace breath.


    Watching her slowly climb down from her own orgasmic high, I saw her finally try and sit up, before she groaned as her body refused to do as she asked it too.


    Slipping towards her, I gently lifted her head onto myp and offered her my tit, which she gratefullytched onto.


    While she suckled, I murmured "Sorry for being so rough, Kalia... that was my first time doing that..."


    Her pink eyes were soft as she released my nipple, whispering "It''s fine, Mama... it felt... good."


    Hearing that, I smiled gently down at her as she returned to suckling, before I nced at the staircase, where the entire family had gathered, silently watching us.


    Raising a brow, I chuckled softly as they filtered in, all nude and sweaty from their prior engagement.


    Rhefia sat beside me, her brow raised as well as she asked "So you can... grow a dick now? When and where do the surprises end with you, love~?"


    @@novelbin@@


    I shrugged, leaning into her chest as I said "No idea, love, but..."


    Looking at my two daughters sitting together, with Kalia eventually joining them when she finished drinking, I smiled as I whispered "I hope to keep surprising you all with newer, better things..."


    ---


    Might not be the best, but I felt that it made more sense for it to be rather... crude for their first time; with no experience at all myself, I can only imagine going from only ''taking'' to ''giving'' with something you never had in your life would be rather difficult, and hard to control...


    And Kalia is new to everything, so...


    ---

 Chapter 97: Some Time Passes

    <h4>Chapter 97: Some Time Passes</h4>


    When everyone had joined Kalia and I upstairs on the bed, a not so surprising surprise orgy took ce, which started when Rhefia pushed me onto the bed and slipped herself inside me, uncaring of the others watching.


    Aethisia was quick to follow, grabbing Yiksa and mming the Dark Elf into the bed and lifting her hips, mming her cock deep into Yiksa''s cunt.


    Finally, Camara gently guided Kalia''s hand to her own erection, my eldest teaching my youngest about more things rted to sex as best she could.


    That session devoured our entire day, with each of us feeding off of the others lusts; Rhefia and Aethisia demanded much of Camara and I, whilst Yiksa shyly offered herself up to anyone who wanted her, gratefully epting the buckets of cum that my girls could produce.


    As for Kalia, she was a bystander to this orgy, her eyes wide as saucers as she took in the sight of Rhefia pounding me from below, Aethisia plowing my ass, and Camara stuffing my throat all at once, the young Dark Elf surprised by how I easily and greedily took in their seed like it was the most delectable treat.


    While that had been happening, Yiksa shivered whilst her daughter yed with her ''second mama''s'' penis, bringing the woman to the edge extremely quick.


    I could tell that Kalia was piecing things together, her eyes alternating between Yiksa and I, meaning that us three would need to sit down and discuss how Kalia came to be, but for now I allowed all four futas in the house to ravish my holes, allowing Yiksa to return to my lower holes for the first time since our first meeting.


    When the sun had fallen below the horizon, we finally decided that enough was enough and we got up, everyone''s stomachs growling with hunger as we staggered down the stairs.


    Of course, Rhefia and Aethisia couldn''t help themselves, the novelty of being able to have free use of the women in the house not wearing off yet.


    Yiksa was sitting on my wife''sp, her eyes gleaming with lust as she bounced on herp, whilst Camara guided Kalia on how to use her mouth, demonstrating with Aethisia.


    It was lively, and I reveled in the sounds of my family enjoying themselves whilst I made dinner.


    That was, of course, also hindered by someone slipping themselves inside me while I cooked, forcing me to pause for the moment as I wrung out whoever''s cock was inside me at the moment.


    Camara, Yiksa and I all looked pregnant from how much cum was inside us, which made the two dominant women proud of themselves, satisfied looks in their eyes.


    Rolling our eyes, we sat down and ate before going to bed; Yiksa was dragged away by Camara and Aethisia, while Kalia followed behind Rhefia and I, where she was introduced to the utter dominance that I craved.


    My youngest seemed to enjoy watching that, if her adorable panting and sloppy pussy were anything to go by.


    When the next day came around and we stepped outside, we all frowned at the noticeable chill in the air, signifying the closeness of winter.


    Without much conversation we all set about to our work; Kalia and I began harvesting what could be harvested before taking care of the rest while Camara did some more chopping of trees for firewood, while Aethisia, Rhefia, and Yiksa went out to hunt again.


    That was the recipe of our week simplified; Kalia and I would take care of our food and resources at home, with my daughter and I unwinding with a good quickie in between, whilst the futas all went out hunting, before we ended our days with a hearty meal and some good sex.


    Kalia and I didn''t ck on our magical training either, both of us growing better at manipting the Weave whilst also delving further into our specific magics.


    Dark Magic was rather interesting, as I could use it much like I could raw magic; simply shape it and cast it.


    However, I had also noticed that the ck threads that I used for my magic were actually the pure white threads that were around me, but...


    I corrupted them.


    Additionally, whenever I cast my Dark Magic, the threads around the spell would wither and fray, whilst the material world wilted away with it.


    The first time I had tried it, I had watched in morbid fascination as a flower slowly died before me, before bing little more than a dried out, dead brown stalk, the once vibrant petals little more than a pitiful brown speck.


    This discovery made me realize just how different the first and second ''tiers'' of magic, as I have dubbed them, are.


    Controlling the basic elements is tier one; Fire, Water, Wind, and Air fall into that category.


    The moreplexbinations like Lightning, Metal, Ice, and Nature were stronger, but it felt odd to see Light and Dark be in that tier as well...


    @@novelbin@@


    If I had to guess, Light Magic would be ''pure'' and ''holy'', whilst the Dark Magic I now held in my hands was capable of decay.


    They likely countered one another, but that made me wonder what was above this second tier?


    Space, Time, Gravity?


    All three of those had reality bending implications when in the hands of a mortal being.


    But what about pure Conceptual Magic?


    Things that are only concepts, or states of being?


    Death, Life, Silence, Dreams, Illusions...


    Were they on the same tier as those previous three?


    Or were they a branch of this third tier that I had thought of?


    Sadly there was no sight of them inside my system, but considering there was a prior precedent of the systems locking things behind Level Requirements...


    Maybe that third tier would need me to level up more and advance the skills I currently have to be able to utilize that kind of incredible magic...


    With that in mind, I truly did begin to practice both my Blood and Dark Magics, as well as my control over the threads around us.


    Kalia did as well, and the others were always staring at us with awe as we practiced outside, the spectacle of us tampering with the Weave so easily sending Rhefia and Yiksa into mini shocks for the first few times...


    Besides that, Camara and Aethisia had activated {Familial Bond} during this week, which made me surprised as well.


    Camara already had a 5% increase to all her stats previously, but now I added another 7% to that, brining her up to 12% stronger than her ''base''.


    As for Aethisia, she only received a 4% buff, though the woman certainly noticed a change right away, her eyes narrowed as she stared intently at me before she shrugged, returning to ravishing my body.


    All in all, this week had ben productive, but winter had arrived.

 Chapter 98: Winter Begins

    <h4>Chapter 98: Winter Begins</h4>


    Surprisingly, Winter arrived not with a roar, nor with swift, direct change, but with a gradual, slow creep, the temperatures dropping by the day and the winds picking up.


    The nights had grown freezing, whilst the days were entuated by warm spots and falling leaves.


    Most of the trees around us were barren, and I sighed as I stared at the empty field that once held my crops.


    I missed seeing the sea of golden wheat and fiery orange corn, as well as my now pathetic looking garden, the Net Bush wilted and the Vetus Berries shriveled up.


    Rhefia was leading the final hunt today, taking Aethisia and Yiksa out to scrounge around for thest remnants of prey.


    With that, we would be truly done preparing for the winter; most animals would stick to their burrows and enter hibernation for short periods of time, only awakening to eat whatever they themselves stored up before returning to sleep.


    As for the Monsters, they would spent these long, cold days hunting for those burrows, raiding them and picking apart whatever they could find.


    So, I began tinkering with our house, expanding the size to allow for more room whilst also upgrading and winterizing what I needed to.


    Hanging uprge, furry pelts, arranging some of those pelts on the ground as rugs, getting some fur lined clothing made, creating a washroom, adding arger firece to the main room, expanding Yiksa''s room...


    The list was long, but it was all done in a short amount of time.


    I made sure the windows were as sealed as they could be, whilst I contemted adding posts and fences around the entirety of the clearing, to ''section'' off areas.


    I at least did so with the farm area, before slipping back inside the warm house that hade to life over thesest few weeks.


    When I sat in my rocker, I stared at the sitting figures of Camara and Kalia, both of whom were carving wooden blocks again, chuckling and whispering to one another as they worked.


    It was...


    Refreshing and nostalgic, sitting here.


    I felt old as well; maybe it was because every day felt so long, and each month here was eventful, but still...


    Camara was a few months old, and yet she looked and acted like she was in her early twenties.


    I could still clearly remember holding her in my arms when she woke up crying,forting her when I told her I was pregnant with another child, exining the world to her...


    Now I had done that thrice; Kalia was my newest baby, and yet she was also grown now as well...


    Smiling warmly, I pulled the nket over my curvy body and took a deep breath, letting out a sigh as I closed my eyes.


    I must have dozed off, as when I had awoken I saw the raised brow on my serious wife''s beautiful face, her warm amber eyes staring gently at me.


    Seeing her, I gave her azy smile as I puckered my lips, watching as she chuckled softly before giving me a kiss.


    "Did you enjoy your nap Astra~?"


    I chuckled as she lifted me from the rocker, therge Deerkin helping me to stretch out each muscle in my body, even going so far as to crack my back and massage my shoulders.


    Leaning back into her chest, I sighed as my eyes drooped again, the warmthing from her body lulling me back to sleep.


    "Nuh uh! I''m hungry woman!"


    Hearing her exasperated, exaggerated tone, I opened my eyes and stared up at her, the Deerkin struggling to hide her grin as I raised a brow as well.


    Keeping my eyes locked to hers, I sighed as I felt her hands slip around towards my thighs, prompting me to push off of herfortable torso.


    Leaving her embrace, I stretched again and yawned as I entered the kitchen, where a frowning Camara and Kalia stood.


    Taking in the charred meat, lumpy dough, and squashed berries, I sighed slightly as I approached the two women, tapping their shoulders.


    "Watch for now."


    They nodded, their cheeks darkening slightly with embarrassment as I began to expertly navigate my kitchen, whipping together a heart meal in what felt like moments.


    @@novelbin@@


    I had them do some of the more basic, easier tasks, guiding them through it before making them step back and continue observing.


    Of course, while this was going on Aethisia and Rhefia were giving Yiksa an ''appetizer'', both Deerkin wearing content expressions as Yiksa gulped down their seed.


    Ignoring them, I gave my two other daughters exnations for why I was doing what I was, the two nodding as I told them about the intricacies of cooking.


    I of course had a few other things crafting in each station as well, using this time to begin preparing for those days when I simply am too drained and tired to cook on my own.


    There was going to be quite a few of those days, going by the slurping soundsing from the table...


    With such an ''active'' household, I can''t imagine I''ll have a moment of peace.


    Not that I particrly want that; I do rather enjoy servicing my wife and our daughters, as well as Yiksa.


    I''m just not looking forwards to being all cooped up inside.


    There were many nights where we would slip outside and make love under the stars, and I think that I was going to miss that more than I thought I would.


    ting all of the prepared food, I watched as Camara and Kalia ferried it to the table, where a flushed Yiksa finally got out from under the table and took a seat, her lips stained white.


    Camara promptly sat down beside Aethisia, the two sisters staring intently at one another as theymunicated silently, which resulted in Aethisia hanging her head slightly as she looked away.


    Kalia sat beside her dama, the two Dark Elves exchanging whispers as they began eating.


    As for me, I found myself pulled onto Rhefia''sp, therge Deerkin wrapping her arms around my waist as she held me close, her nose buried in the crook of my neck.


    "I''m so happy winter is here..."


    Rolling my eyes, I began to eat as well, feeding Rhefia alongside myself as the Deerkin continued to embrace me.


    That night, flurries fell from the sky, dusting the frosted grass around our home.

 Chapter 99: First Snow

    <h4>Chapter 99: First Snow</h4>


    When I awoke that next morning, I stretched and nced outside, my eyes widening slightly as I saw the carpet of white that wasid outside my window.


    @@novelbin@@


    Turning around, I gently shook Rhefia and Kalia awake, the two women grumbling as they sat up and yawned.


    Returning to the window, I grinned as I stared over the snow covered grass outside, my eyes tracking the snowkes thatzily drifted down from the white sky.


    Stretching behind me, Rhefia leaned down and stared out of the window with me, her eyes still unfocused as she muttered "Oh, snow..."


    Pouting, I red at her as she shrugged, before ncing at Kalia, wondering if I was the only one excited for this first snow of ours.


    The curvaceous Dark Elf winced as she grabbed her hips, the prior night of rough sex with Rhefia making her achy on this colder morning.


    Shuffling to stand beside me, the Dark Elf''s pink eyes widened as she looked outside, excitement and wonder filling them up as she gasped.


    I gave Rhefia a triumphant look, therge Deerkin shrugging again as she walked towards the dresser, grabbing us some clothes.


    Ignoring her thick morning wood, I grinned at Kalia as she continued to take in the falling snow, before we both swiftly threw on the clothes that Rhefia gave us.


    Rushing downstairs, I opened my daughters room and woke them both up, wanting to share this moment with them.


    Like their dama, both Deerkin were sporting glorious erections, but when they saw my excitement they nced briefly at one another and untangled themselves from each other.


    Dressing themselves, we all slipped on some boots and took a deep breath, staring at the door.


    Rhefia watched us with undisguised mirth as we all excitedly grinned at one another, all whilst Yiksa knelt in front of her.


    Reaching forwards, I grabbed the door handle and pushed it open, a cold gust of wind sending my violet hair aflutter.


    Shivering slightly, I took a step down onto the frosted grass, Kalia and Camara swiftly following behind me.


    Aethisia seemed excited, but not as much as us three were.


    Taking a few more steps out into the clearing, I spun around and giggled, enjoying the sight of snow falling all around me.


    Kalia joined me, her pink hair bouncing as she jumped in joy, a wide smile on her lips as she reached down to scoop up some of the snow.


    Camara looked around in wonder, her eyes flitting from us to the trees on the edge of the clearing, each branch now white with snow.


    Finally, Aethisia simply remained by Camara''s side, her arm around her sister''s shoulders as they stood together, taking in the first proper day of winter.


    Whilst we were looking around in wonder, Rhefia and Yiksa eventually stepped outside as well, the older Dark Elf joining her daughter outside while Rhefia leaned against the doorframe, her eyes filled with warmth as she looked over us.


    Beaming at each of my children and my wife, I giggled alongside Kalia as she flung some snow up into the air, creating a mini blizzard around us for just a moment.


    Upon seeing that, Aethisia smirked as she reached down and scooped up some snow as well, packing it into her palm.


    I didn''t see what my middle daughter was doing, but I sure felt it; a cold ball of snow pped into my side, exploding and showering the rest of my clothes with snow.


    Turning towards her, I raised a brow as I chuckled, scooping up a handful as well.


    Camara and Kalia mirrored me, whilst Yiksa swiftly retreated towards the house, where Rhefia stood shaking her head, a small smile on her lips.


    Packing the snow, I lobbed it towards Aethisia, who ducked underneath the ball.


    She dodged that one, but she didn''t anticipate Camara flinging her own snowball at her sister''s broad back, hitting her directly in the center.


    Staggering forwards, Aethisia turned and stared at her elder sister with mock surprise and betrayal, before she received another snowball to her back, this time from Kalia.


    Finding herself the target of all three of us, Aethisia grinned and began dodging and ducking each ball, her eyes tracing each one as they arced through the air towards her.


    Lowering her stance, Aethisia blitzed towards Kalia and lifted the shorter Dark Elf in front of her, using her as a shield from the torrent of snowballs.


    Seeing that, Kalia fake screamed as she pleaded for us to not hit her, all whilst her eyes glowed with childish glee.


    Nodding to Camara, we moved in opposite directions, forcing Aethisia to pick one of us to face.


    While we moved around the clearing, snowballs in hand, we kept our eyes glued to Aethisia''s, trying to get a clue on what she was thinking.


    Once again nodding to one another, we both wound up our arms and prepared to throw at the same time, only to watch in awe as a snowball collided with Aethisia''s cheek, the soft snow leaving her face covered in white powder.


    Rhefia was grinning widely as she pulled down her lower eyelid, sticking out her tongue at our youngest daughter, who shook the snow from her face.


    ring at her dama, Aethisia let Kalia slip from her arms before scooping up some snow again, about to throw it towards Rhefia.


    Watching this unfold, we were again surprised when Camara was the one to receive a snowball to the stomach, Aethisia grinning at her elder sister as she got back at her for the earlier sneak attack.


    Withughter echoing around the clearing, we all began to enjoy the snow that fell from the sky, each of us reveling in the pure childish fun that this first day of winter provided.


    When we finally returned inside, each of us was soaked to the bone, and we all huddled together in front of the fire, warming one another up before Rhefia decided there was another, more intimate way to heat us up.


    Filling the house with moans, our first day ended on a happy note, all six of us having enjoyed the giddy day that had passed.

 Chapter 100: Sisterly Bonds

    <h4>Chapter 100: Sisterly Bonds</h4>


    ---


    Before we begin, we reached the big ol'' 100~!


    As a recap, it seems like this has blown up just~ a little bit lol~


    ~950K Views, 300-350 Powerstones a week, 1.4K collections, and just around 114K words into this book so far!


    Thank you all for everything, and I look forwards to another 100 Chapters~!


    Possibly more~!


    ---


    Aethisia PoV


    The time spent with my sisters, mother, Dama, and Yiksa after the snowball war we waged outside was rxing; each of us chuckled and chatted about this first winter day while we ate another of Mother''s delectable meals, before we all retired by the fire.


    Since our clothes were drenched with melted snow, each of us were nude, and after such a fun day, a fulfilling meal, and excellent conversation...


    Looking to my left, I saw Camara''s petite body pressed against mine, her muddy crimson eyes locked on the fire as she thought about something.


    Her chocte skin glimmered in the light, and I licked my lips as I traced every curve on her body, my cock rising to attention at the sight.


    My sister was beautiful, and I loved when she begged for me to breed her; by this point, these long months had eroded the past morals and ethics I had in my previous life, and I was fully immersed in bedding and loving my family.


    That thought, of course, started with Mother, but Camara...


    Stroking her shoulder, I leaned down and kissed her cheek, making her blush as she nced at me.


    By this point we were in a rather peculiar situation; both of us wished to breed, to conceive a child, and yet we needed to hold back to guarantee that said child could grow with the adequate amount of resources needed to thrive.


    Camara made that idea of holding back hard; I loved my sister dearly, and when I thought of iming her as mine, a rush swept over me.


    I wanted her to be mine, to have my children.


    It was difficult to hold back.


    But, I did, mainly because...


    ncing to my right, I met the flushed face of Kalia, my younger half-sister.


    Her dark gray skin also glimmered in the light, but my attention was stolen by her round pink eyes and plump lips.


    Camara and I had been thoroughly teaching her over thesest few days, but our youngest sibling still clung to mother; not that I can me her.


    Pressing herrge breasts to my arm, Kalia shyly looked up at me and blinked through her longshes, making me gulp.


    Since she was the first pure female child of Mother, none of us, be it Dama, Camara or I knew how much she would take after Mother, but...


    Damn did she take after her a lot.


    Kalia had thick thighs, a nice ample ass,rge breasts, and plump lips; her entire body screamed ''breed me'' to everyone in the family.


    Add on her serious expression that slowly descends into a cock addicted grin and you have someone that I''m not entirely sure ISN''T a subus...


    With two beautiful women hanging on my arms, I sighed as I mentally said fuck it and stood up, dragging them up with me.


    ncing at the prone figure of Mother as Dama pounded hard into her perky ass, I smirked as I nodded to my Dama, who smirked back.


    "Come on now."


    Camara and Kalia shivered in my arms, and they both flushed as I led them towards our room.


    Tossing them onto the bed in front of me, I licked my lips as they both stared up at me with shocked, aroused expressions.


    "Fuck is this just..."


    Groaning, I felt my lower half heat up insanely fast as I took in the sight of Camara and Kaliaying on the bed, their legs spread slightly out as they observed me stalking forwards.


    Laying atop Kalia, I cupped herrge breast and kneaded the soft flesh in my palm, before I nced at Camara and smirked.


    Understanding what I wanted, Camara smirked as well as she got over her flustered state, the other Deerkin crawling over to Kalia''s head and pinning her arms down.


    @@novelbin@@


    Watching as the Dark Elf grew more aroused as she was pinned, my smirk widened as I lunged down and bit into her breast, growing delighted as Kalia let out a yelp.


    Seeing her eyes grow more heated, I continued to nip at her soft flesh, moving closer and closer to her nipple as I began to knead the other as well, teasing the girl.


    I knew that my youngest sister loved being treated roughly and being toyed with, and I seemed to have inherited my Dama''s dominant side as well, as more and more euphoria entered my mind as I yed with her body.


    Releasing her nipple, I began to trail my lips further up, sucking on her corbone before marking her neck, all whilst I stared directly into her lust filled pink eyes.


    While I did this, Camaraid her own erect cock on Kalia''s cheek, smiling down at her as the Dark Elf tried to lick it, her nose twitching as she inhaled Camara''s scent.


    Pulling up, I nodded to Camara, letting her know that I had deemed her ready for what was next.


    Kneeling between her legs, I spread them apart before taking a look at her drenched pink pussy, the girl shivering as I pressed my tip against her entrance.


    Locking eyes with her again, I shivered as I plunged into her tight depths, grinning as Camara instantly stuffed her mouth with her cock, silencing her moan.


    Grabbing ahold of her plump thighs, I began thrusting forwards into her cunt, my cock mming against closed cervix.


    Each knock against her womb''s entrance made her cunt constrict, the pain of being taken so deeply making her even hornier.


    Add that onto the fact that Camara was mercilessly swinging her hips down and fucking her throat, and what you got was a sensitive girl cumming from her treatment.


    Leaning forwards slightly, I began to kiss Camara as we satisfied our lusts, her strawberry taste enveloping my tongue with ease.


    Camara embraced me as she stuffed Kalia''s throat, whilst I yed with the girls thick thighs, enjoying the marshmallowy sensation as we made out above her.


    I lost myself to the taste of Camara and tightness and moistness of Kalia, slowly but surely approaching my own climax.


    My elder sister had already sprayed her sweet cream into Kalia''s throat, and was now simply resting her cock on her face as she enjoyed Kalia''s cleaning.


    As for me...


    Grunting, I thrust desperately into Kalia, before pressing my tip against her cervix and releasing my cum inside her, filling her sheath like pussy to the brim with my semen.


    Camara had to push me off Kalia as I continued to swing my hips into her, intent on wringing out another load inside her.


    Instead, Camara flipped Kalia over andid on top of her, fucking our half sister into the bed before yelping.


    Climbing behind Camara, I slipped my cream coated cock into her cunt instead, grunting as she instantly came from just that.


    Our night was long and eventful, with each of my sisters ending the night with several loads each blown deep inside them; even now Camara sucked eagerly on my cock, cleaning it off as we prepared to go to sleep.


    Kalia was sprawled out beside me, herrge tits covered in Camara''s cum and my own as we bathed her, and the girl was panting as she watched Camara work.


    Stroking both of their hair, I smiled as I leaned into the headboard, my eyes slowly shutting.

 Chapter 101: Blizzard

    <h4>Chapter 101: Blizzard</h4>


    Astra Pov


    Yet again I woke up sore and achy, but those pains only proved that my wife and my Dark Elf lover had done their jobs properlyst night, satisfying my lustful cravings and putting out my fire with their thick semen.


    Even with my skill to absorb my lovers cum my womb was still full, and I moaned in pleasure as some dripped out of my cunt, staining my thick inner thigh.


    Walking over to the window, I widened my eyes as a screen of pure white was shown outside.


    Focusing my mind, I heard the howling of the wind and cracking of branches outside, making me purse my lips.


    In just one day we had gone from light snow to a blizzard...


    Sighing, I turned back and stared at the awakening Rhefia, the Deerkin yawning as she sat up.


    Slipping back onto the bed, I puckered my lips around her cock, enjoying the way her hand instantlynded on my head and ruffled my hair.


    Her girthy shaft remolded my throat with ease, and I made sure to clench the muscles inside my throat to massage her cock, wanting to pleasure my wife.


    Seeing her nk expression as she slowly reached her climax made my heart swell, and I relished the minty taste of her semen that she gifted to me.


    Gulping it down with practiced ease, I pushed myself off of her cock and smiled at her, showing her my clean mouth.


    Growling, Rhefia grabbed my chin and yanked me forwards, her lips sealing mine as she gave me a deep kiss.


    When she eventually pulled away, Rhefia whispered "Damnit Astra, why is every single action of yours so fucking arousing?! Argh, I just want to push you down and-"


    Smirking at her, I gently and sensually stroked her jawline, whispering "Then push me down and ravish me, my love. Pound away at me with all you have; vent your lust using my body as much as you want... Because whatever you want from me, I can promise you that I can not only give you whatever it is you desire from me, but that I will love everyst second of it..."


    Rhefia bit her lips as she heard that, her amber eyes narrowed as she responded with an even lower, raspier whisper.


    "Then... I think I shall..."


    Her voice made me shiver like a branch outside in the blizzard, and I felt my lower lips grow drenched in anticipation.


    Shaking Yiksa awake, Rhefia jerked her head towards the stairs, telling the Dark Elf to leave.


    When we were finally alone, Rhefia smirked at me as she trailed her hands over my body, inspecting everyst inch of me.


    "In all my years of living, I don''t think I''ve seen anything as beautiful as you, Astra... no woman has ever evoked this kind of... lust from me; this kind of desire..."


    Creeping closer, she slid herrge hands around my back, pulling me closer to her body as she embraced me.


    Licking my jaw, she trailed her tongue up to my ear as she whispered "To make you scream my name; only my name, and no one else. To think of only me, and only me. I want to drown you in such pleasure that you stay by my side for eternity..."


    Nibbling on my earlobe, Rhefia paused for a moment, and I trembled as our eyes met.


    Those ambers were cold and lifeless, spiraling into a void that was her horizontal pupil.


    The raw possessiveness that radiated from her body as she held me made my heart pound in my chest, and I felt my arousal deepen.


    My time in this world had been almost entirely spent with this woman beside me, and I loved her more than I loved the air I breathed.


    Rhefia was my rock in this turbulent world I had found myself in; without her, I would have died on my first night.


    Without her, I wouldn''t have been able to truly enjoy the life I was living, to have experienced what I had grown to love.


    So, as she stared at me with those eyes, I leaned forwards and kissed her lips, the Deerkin deepening the kiss instantaneously as she began to devour me, starting with my mouth.


    Pushing me back onto the bed, the woman relished the taste of my tongue on hers as we sloppily made out, herrger frame pinning me to the bed as she ensured I remained under her.


    After draining her saliva into my mouth, she flipped me over and lifted my ass into the air as she pressed my head into the bed.


    Whimpering with need, I shook my plump ass as I tried to get her to impale me on her thick cock, but the woman only rubbed her tip against my lower lips.


    "Beg me for it."


    My body flushed with heat as I heard her demanding tone, and with a singr peek at her eyes I slipped into the spiral of pleasure she offered me.


    "P-Please R-Rhefia..."


    However, we both knew that this was a game, and one that we both knew how to navigate expertly; this wasn''t my first time pleading for my wife to ravish me, nor was it her first time withholding her desires to spur me on further.


    And my reward for that line was-


    Yelping, I felt her handnd on my left cheek hard, before it mmed into the right one, two sharp jolts of pain making my womb clench in anticipation.


    "Is that all? Kalia begs better than that, Astra!"


    Her tone was sharp and hard, and I licked my parched lips as I said "P-Please use m-my pussy to wring out e-everyst drop o-of cum from your balls, Rhefia!"


    @@novelbin@@


    Nodding, Rhefia slipped her tip around my wet entrance a few times before smirking.


    "Not bad, but you can do better..."


    I whimpered as I felt her scorching rod so tantalizingly close to plundering my garden, making me bite my lips as I pleaded again.


    "F-Fuck my slut pussy and d-drown it in y-your superior semen, R-Rhefia! Please fuck this s-slut like she was just some b-bitch to be used! Make me your bitch!"


    Hearing my needy whine, Rhefia grinned wide as she plunged her cock into me without warning, her hand falling onto my ass again.


    Spanking me, she chuckled as she began pummeling my womb, her cock demanding entrance.


    Leaning over me, she moved her hand from my head to my neck, wrapping her arm around my neck as she began to choke me out.


    I was moaning with each thrust, but...


    "Come on you slut, do your damn job and moan my name! I want to hear you begging for me to cum inside you as I fuck you!"


    Her hoarse growl was feral as she said that, making me tremble as I came slightly.


    Iplied to her request instantly, knowing that an incredible reward awaited me should I do as she asked.


    Screaming her name, I felt my mind nk as she sped up, before she released my throat and yanked on my hair, all whilst raining down blows on my ass, turning it red.


    With each moan I gave her, the woman rewarded me with another spank, and eventually she began to grunt, her body searching for release inside of me.


    Each cheek was battered by the time Rhefia came, and I screamed in pleasurable agony as she began to bruise my cervix instead.


    Letting out a primal roar, my wife buried herself as deep inside me as she could, all whilst she had her arm back around my throat as she forced me to stared into her eyes.


    The feral expression she wore made me orgasm consecutively as she red down at me, and I felt my pussy greedily wring out her girthy cock.


    Rhefia''s plump balls clenched on my sore ass, and she poured a geyser of semen straight into my cunt, filling it swiftly.


    When we both finally came down from our climaxes, my body felt exhausted, but...


    Flipping me onto my back, Rhefia resumed thrusting into me, her hands wrapped around my throat as she loomed over me, her long ck hair falling around my face and blocking my vision of anything else.


    My world, at that very moment, was just her.


    After filling me to the brim again, Rhefia began to paint my body white, spraying rope after rope of cum onto my breasts, ass, face...


    When she finally finished, which was well into the afternoon, I looked as white as the blizzard just outside our windows, a singr thought on my mind.


    How in the hells am I going to keep myself from bearing her a new child each month of winter?!

 Chapter 102: Thinking

    <h4>Chapter 102: Thinking</h4>


    When I had finally managed to get up onto my own two feet, Rhefia stared at me with a mixture of mild worry and immense pride, her sweat stained body evidence of the intense, amazing pounding she had just given to me.


    My hips and legs felt like jelly, but those shocks as I took a step forwards made me moan, and I shivered as Rhefia''s cock sprung back up at the noise; when I nced at her face, she was biting her lower lip as she stared down at my nude body, specifically my puffy nipples that leaked milk.


    "Ah fuck it, whatever..."


    Lifting me up, Rhefia slid herself back inside me as she pressed me against the wall, her cock finding its natural spot inside my pussy as shetched onto my breasts, alternating her lips from one nipple to the other.


    Moaning in pleasure as my wife renewed her desire to fuck me, I clung desperately to her strong body, enjoying the feeling of her thick cock stirring therge amount of cum inside my cunt with each thrust.


    Pressing her face further against my chest, I let her suckle as she mmed her hips upwards into mine, and I moaned loudly as she did so.


    The long, pleasurable hours of getting brutally taken had left my voice hoarse and mind muddled, so I couldn''t scream her name like I had before.


    The rest of the family clearly heard us breeding on the steps, and I heard someone walk over to nce up at us.


    Looking to the side, I saw a disheveled Kalia staring at Rhefia and I, before Yiksa walked out beside our daughter.


    With one hand on Kalia''s waist, and the other guiding Kalia''s free hand towards her balls, Yiksa licked her lips as she enjoyed the show, all while Kalia happily obliged her second Mama.


    With the two Dark Elves watching as I was ravished, I shouted in ecstatic glee as Rhefia made me cum again, my pussy writhing and spraying juices all over her cock as she continued to m herself upwards, against my cervix.


    The pleasure I received from being watched by the two Dark Elves was insane, and my cum addled mind briefly remade the discovery that I was a submissive bitch when with Rhefia, and the thought of her fucking me whilst my children watched made me so incredibly aroused.


    Speeding up slightly, Rhefia released my nipple as she growled, her amber eyes clenched shut as she began to spray her semen against my cervix, her cum somehow still as thick and gooey as ever.


    Eagerly taking her passionate creampie, I moaned as she began to carry me down the stairs, her dick still lodged firmly in my cunt.


    Each step was agonizingly euphoric, and when she finally slid out I whined, saddened by the sudden loss of my lovers girthy cock that plugged my needy pussy.


    Semen sttered onto the ground, and I frowned as I stared down at my leaking vagina, a river of white liquids pooling under me.


    Kalia and Yiksa had joined us over at the table, and Kalia was now sitting on her Dama''sp, her thick ass rippling as she bounced up and down on Yiksa''s cock.


    Rhefia gave me a quick kiss before walking over to them, her own cock still needy as she pressed the cream covered tip against Kalia''s plump lips, who instantly took in her other Dama''s dick, sucking on it like it was the most tasty thing in the world.


    Well...


    Hooking my fingers into my own snatch, I scooped out some of Rhefia''s semen and licked it from each digit, her minty taste exploding in my mouth instantly.


    I may be biased, but that mint vor was sublime, and I doubt that anything will ever be able to stand on the same tier as Rhefia''s vor.


    Continuing to scoop out more and more cum, I watched my youngest daughter have two of her holes used, before getting her gray face painted white when Rhefia came again.


    As for Yiksa, the woman grunted as she flooded Kalia''s pussy with her seed, and the older Dark Elf grunted again when Kalia continued to bounce on herp, intent on wringing out every singlest drop of cum from the woman''s balls.


    I smiled as I saw that, knowing that it was something she had picked up from watching Camara and I; we both loved the feeling of our partners semen inside or on us, so we treated each drop like it was a preciousmodity.


    If Camara or I could get even just a singr extra drop from our partner, then we would do all we could to get it.


    Maybe it was something that would be ingrained in all my daughters that dabbled in being a woman, what with each one seemingly having the same insatiability as I do.


    Or, maybe these three were just that horny because their Dama''s were horny as well.


    I mean, Rhefia was insatiable since day one, and Yiksa...


    Well, we know what she did to satisfy herself.


    @@novelbin@@


    Thinking that, I switched my gaze to the Dark Elf, who''s two small horns gleamed in the low light of the cottage.


    With such a long winter ahead, I imagine that this will be the perfect opportunity to see if I was capable of growing closer to the woman, to move past what had happened and instead focus on what can happen.


    My body wasn''t against it; in fact, there was a part of it that screamed out that it wished to be used like that again and again, to be made into a seed bed for some woman to wring out her cock with, to be bred over and over again.


    That thought of being used as a woman''s fucktoy was one that seemed rather ingrained into my body''s desire; my skills made that already submissive kink of mine much more pronounced then I could ever imagine.


    The problem was the mind; while that idea sounded hot and incredibly interesting, I wanted my own freedoms, to have variety.


    And my mind remembered the anguish and hate she had beaten into me, and the mind didn''t heal, nor forget, that easily.


    However, it''s been sometime since then, and while I don''t believe I will ever truly forgive her, I have been changing my opinion of her with each warm, loving look she gave our daughter.


    The patience she has as she exins something or watches whatever development Kalia had in her magic; how she seems to enjoy simply being in the same room as her.


    It tore down the hatred I had for her, and what sprouted in its ce was begrudging respect and eptance.


    The winter would provide the interactions necessary to know whether or not love would sprout alongside my respect and eptance of the Dark Elf.


    ---


    Alright, I''ve said it in my other works, but gonna put it everywhere so no one''s surprised; going on vacation starting tomorrow (Sunday), and will be gone for a week.


    Bringing myptop with me, but don''t know how much time nor drive I''ll have to write each day.


    Servant System is a guaranteed upload, this might/should be too, but everything else will likely be every other day or maybe every three days.


    If you don''t see an update for this in theing days, that''s why~!


    ---

 Chapter 103: Discussion Time

    <h4>Chapter 103: Discussion Time</h4>


    Watching as my wife and my Dark Elf...


    Concubine?


    Would that be the title that she bore?


    @@novelbin@@


    She wasn''t my ''wife'' like Rhefia, nor do I think that I''ll find someone as reliable, lovely, and beautiful like the giant Deerkin that was currently throatfucking my daughter, but she was definitely more then a servant now.


    Maybe Concubine would be the best title for her; she still pleasured me sexually, she was the Dama of one of my children, and she lived with me.


    That title makes the most sense...


    Nodding to myself, I continued to watched the two Dama''s of my children mercilessly pound away at Kalia, their lust filled faces appearing rather cute as they ravished the young Dark Elf''s tight cunt and mouth.


    Slipping a finger into my own cunt, I stirred around the semen that was sticking to my folds as I took in the sight before me, enjoying the live show as I pleasured myself.


    The two older women were grunting now, the tightness and clumsy, yet incredible movements of my youngest daughter bringing them to the edge again.


    Moaning, I used my free hand to pinch and twist my puffy, sore nipples, letting my milk spurt out to relieve the tightness in my chest as I masturbated.


    Churning my cum filled pussy, I eventually rose to orgasm alongside Rhefia, Kalia, and Yiksa, my body in sync with the three women as I imagined being in Kalia''s ce.


    Listening to the bestial growl of Rhefia, low grunt of Yiksa, and muffled moan of Kalia, I added my own sensual moan to the cacophony of sex as we all reached climax.


    Riding out our individual waves of pleasure, I eventually managed to focus my mind on Rhefia, who was panting slightly as she pulled out of Kalia''s throat, a long bridge of saliva and cum linking her tip to my daughters lips.


    Brushing away her long ck hair, Rhefia looked at the panting Kalia and smirked, before ncing at me as I spoke.


    "R-Rhefia dear, could you... leave us for a few moments? I believe we need to have a... discussion."


    Alternating her amber gaze between the Dark Elves and I, Rhefia nodded as she strode over to our daughters room, slipping inside silently as she joined in on their lovemaking.


    The silence in the kitchen was palpable, and Yiksa fidgeted slightly as Kalia lifted herself off of her Dama''sp.


    Plopping into a chair between us, Kalia looked at Yiksa and I before she asked "Is this about... how I was conceived?"


    Hearing the curiosity, but also anxiety in her voice, my heart clenched as I nodded, balling my hands into fists.


    Taking a deep breath, I nodded again as I said "It is baby. I''m.... sure you noticed by now, but Rhefia isn''t your Dama. Nor is Yiksa your ''Second Mama''..."


    The young Dark Elf nodded, still staring intently at me, listening on.


    "You see, I was..."


    Pausing, I stared at Yiksa for a moment, the horror and pleading in her gaze wing at my heart.


    She so obviously, so very desperately, wanted to hide this from her daughter for as long as she could.


    To keep the image that Kalia had of her, the good grace she had for her, alive and well.


    Seeing that, I pursed my lips as I sighed, making Kalia frown.


    "I was traversing through the forest in search of those Vetusberries I use so often. Rhefia and your sisters had fallen sick, and apparently the berries were the only thing that could cure them, to keep them... alive.


    During that trip to find and harvest them, I ''encountered'' Yiksa. I had already harvested the berries, but the forest had grown too dark to safely navigate back home. So, I sheltered down and waited for morning. That was when I met her."


    I felt both relieved and horrible for having to spin this story, but...


    I didn''t want to let my baby girl feel like she had been unwanted, a child conceived not from love, but from pure lust.


    I wanted to protect that innocent, pure, happy heart that she had, and I noticed instantly that Yiksa had rxed slightly.


    "Yiksa offered me a tent to stay in, and a fire to warm up by. With such a strong... such deep emotions running rampant throughout my mind, I... I needed a distraction. I''m sure you''ve noticed, but this family of ours is rather open. Sure, ording to Rhefia and Yiksa many treat sex as we do, but few actually go as far as we go.


    That has a reason. Your mother, me, has a very... high, demanding libido. I''m... constantly in heat, I guess. So when this Dark Elf woman...forted me, and helped me, I repaid her the best way I knew. Sex.


    It was both wrong and right; I was true to myself, but I felt bad for Rhefia. It was something we had yet to discuss, and still truly haven''t, but the woman you''ve called Dama epted you as her own. I ept you, as does your true Dama..."


    I trailed off, realizing I had rambled on.


    "So..."


    Yiksa and I stared at Kalia, who was frowning.


    "So you and... Yiksa, my Dama, had sex during a tumultuous time? Is that why your... womb was unguarded? Was it a ''mistake''?"


    My eyes widened as I realized that my sharp daughter had pointed out a hole in my story; the ability to close off my womb.


    "I... yes, my emotions ran high and I lost control. However, you''re not a mist-!"


    "I know, I know! I''m happy that this... miracle happened, so that I could be here. Believe me, that doesn''t worry me Mama..."


    I sighed in relief at that, before listening to her continue on.


    "However, I... is that why I feel so good all the time, letting Dam-, I mean, Rhefia, and my half sisters have sex with me? Is it also why whenever I''m with my real Dama, I feel it so much more?"


    I blinked a few times at that, before ncing at Yiksa.


    "I... I mean, maybe..? Astra and I are both... lustful by nature, so it makes sense to have inherited it. As for... f-feeling it more with me, m-maybe thates from your Mama, since she''s... unique?"


    Kalia nced back at me, her eyes even more confused as she asked "Unique?"

 Chapter 104: Discussion About Me

    <h4>Chapter 104: Discussion About Me</h4>


    "Unique?"


    Hearing Kalia''s confused voice, I licked my lips as I nced at Yiksa, letting her speak this time.


    "I... I''ve travelled quite a bit, right? Seen most of the races that inhabit this part of the world, know of many who went extinct, moved far away, or simply never ventured down to our small corner.


    @@novelbin@@


    Thing is, not many races have this pinkish pale skin that your Mother has; in fact, only one that I can think of do, but they cannot breed with other races, and they have much more noticeable features.


    Those are the Seraphim, and they are the same skin color as your Mother, but they have giant white wings, usually have silver or gold hair, and their eyes are always covered. Your mother doesn''t have those; she only has the skin tone.


    Rhefia told me that she said she is a ''Human'', but I''ve never heard that term before. So... yes, your Mother is unique in the sense that, she is, as far as I can tell, the only one of her kind."


    I nodded, staring at the table as I added some more of my own knowledge on top of that.


    "I awoke inside this clearing, alone and afraid. I had no knowledge of the world at all, no knowledge about anything really; I knew how to walk, talk, and use the resources around me, but not anything else.


    That night, my first night... ''aware''... was when I met Rhefia, and since then..."


    Giving Kalia a wry smile, I gestured around the house, disying the contents to her.


    "This has happened. I met Rhefia, she saved me from two Geri, and then... then we mated. That first night I conceived Camara, and Rhefia took responsibility and stayed with me. Without her, I most likely would have died out here..."


    Kalia stared at me in shock at that, before she and Yiksa nced at the door leading to my daughters room.


    Currently the moans emanating from the room were muffled, but it was obvious that Rhefia was enjoying her time with her two daughters immensely.


    "So..."


    Turning back towards me, Kalia alternated her gaze between Yiksa and I, before asking "What does that make me? A half Dark Elf, half Human Hybrid? Same for Camara and Aethisia? Half Deerkin, half Human?"


    "Yes, you are all... of mixed blood. Though it would appear that your Dama''s blood is more dominant than mine so far. If I had to guess, all of my children will be primarily of their non-human origin, with a few features of mine.


    For instance, you hair color and eye color, your figure, and your ability to close yourself off; all from me. Some other things too, but those traits of yourse from me..."


    I stared at her luscious pink hair and sparkling pink eyes, before trailing my gaze down over her curvaceous figure.


    Kalia shivered as the mood in the room turned ambiguous, and as I was about to get up and have our portion of the family intimately bond some more, the howling winds outside grew much fiercer than before.


    All three of us looked towards the shut door, which was rocking on its hinges from the force of the wind.


    Frowning slightly, I got up and approached the window, ncing outside and taking a peek at the storm buffeting our house.


    The swirling gusts of snow shrouded my vision of the trees just two dozen feet away, as well as the fence that was just a dozen feet away.


    Marveling at the blizzard outside, I chuckled softly as I turned back around, ncing at Kalia.


    "Have you been able to use the red, fiery threads? Or only the white ones and the dark green ones?"


    Noticing that I had shifted my attention away from her body, Kalia pursed her lips as she nced towards the firece, her eyes narrowed as she reached out.


    Waiting a few seconds, I saw her sigh as she shook her head, a little disappointment in her gaze.


    "It''s alright baby, really. I was just curious..."


    Returning to her side, I leaned down and ced a kiss on her brow before ncing at Yiksa, saying "I think Rhefia might have called you, Yiksa..."


    She shivered at my lust filled tone as she hesitantly nodded, though she did swiftly make her way into the room with my wife, going to help provide some relief for Camara.


    Watching her real Dama walk away, Kalia sighed as she moved to sit in front of the fire with me, her charcoal gray skin shimmering in the firelight.


    "Mama, what made Dama want to follow you when you two met? Was she worried about you, worried that she might have impregnated you, or simply looking for another night to bed you?"


    Chuckling, I wrapped my arm around her shoulder and smiled, leaning further into her and into my story.


    "If I had to guess, all three. She really did like our first time together, she did seem worried, and she did seem worried about that as well... ask her, when she''s done... Now, let''s practice a bit."


    Kalia nodded to me, her eyes closing for a moment as she took a deep breath, calming and steadying her mind.


    Mirroring her, I activated {Mana Sense} and opened my eyes, a world of interwoven threads appearing before me.


    Reaching out, I grabbed a bundle of pure magical threads and allowed my darkness to seep into them, withering them into the frayed ck threads I needed to practice with my Darkness Magic.


    ying around with the shapes, I searched for one that felt the most natural to me, eventually settling on a cube.


    It took a few extra seconds to weave into existence, but when I held the cube in my hands and channeled my magic into it, the void ck cube shimmered and pulsated with power, making me smile.


    This would be a way for me to utilize the Weave to empower more basic spells or magic that I cast without threads; so small things like sts or spikes could be channeled through this cube and sent hurtling towards an enemy or an animal.


    Nodding to myself, I eventually let those withered threads go, watching as they dissipated away before turning towards my youngest daughter.

 Chapter 105: More Time with Kalia

    <h4>Chapter 105: More Time with Kalia</h4>


    I traced my eyes over Kalia''s voluptuous curves and licked my lips at the sight, my body heating up.


    Thanks to how our days had devolved into little more than constant sex, my Breeding System had gone up from 70 to 77, giving me a few points to y around with.


    Though, they were all sunk straight into two skills...


    {Futanari Alteration III : For 20Mp, grow a penis for twenty minutes; cool down of 18 Hours}


    The remaining point went into {Nectar Of Life II}, which increased the healing capabilities just a little.


    However, this new upgrade to my newest loved skill was incredible; I could use the grown penis for 20 whole minutes, meaning if I ejacted in that period of time I could continue on.


    So...


    Grinning down at my youngest daughter, I wrapped my arm around her shoulder before whispering "Hey, think we could..?"


    Gesturing towards the stairs, I chuckled as Kalia blushed before nodding.


    This time locked inside had opened the girls eyes to what this family truly is.


    Mornings were spent with me moaning underneath Rhefia, the woman dumping the contents of her balls into my body before using Camara or Yiksa to drain the rest, while Aethisia mmed herself into whoever remained.


    Throughout the day someone would approach the young Dark Elf and enjoy a good blowjob or titjob from her before dragging her away to mate, and sometimes I was there toy on top of my daughter whilst someone else fucked us with vigor, wanting to breed the two curvaceous women living in this house.


    With all the sex around her, Kalia''s own lust had grown to match ours, which meant...


    Smirking to myself, I watched as Kalia gave some say to those wide hips of hers, tempting me with her plump ass as she guided me up the stairs.


    When we reached the bed, we both stripped and stared at each other with lust.


    Currently, I had yet to taste my daughter as a woman on a woman, but the pleasure of twenty constant minutes of fucking her with a cock was too much to look past, so I activated the skill.


    We both watched as a long, eight inch cock grew between my legs; not thergest or thickest, but...


    Reaching forwards, Kalia wrapped the shaft with her hands and began to pump away, slowly jerking me off as she began to lick the tip.


    Stroking her hair, I moaned in pleasure as my daughter began to take care of my cock, eachp of her long tongue making me shiver in delight.


    Since I was still unused to having a dick, her eager and somewhat refined actions made me cum in around a minute; the thoughts of pounding her thick ass had spurred on my ejaction, and when I coated her face in my semen...


    Well, my magical cock remained as hard as a rock, wanting to cum again.


    Licking my cum off her lips, Kalia offered me her tongue, the white liquid staining her pink fleshy appendage looking so appetizing...


    Leaning down, I captured her luscious lips and kissed her, my tongue scooping my semen off her tongue.


    The clove taste of my daughter wasplimented by my own raspberry taste; the heat of clove and tartness of raspberry blending together perfectly as I pushed her down onto the bed.


    Lapping off some more of my cum from her face, I let it dribble off of my tongue and onto hers, sharing my semen with her before going back in for a kiss.


    When her face was finally clean, I turned her over and stared down at her tworge cheeks, my pale rodying between two grey mountains.


    Moaning slightly, Kalia lifted her hips to reveal her drooling pink pussy, the clear liquid staining her inner thighs as her eyes begged me to begin fucking her.


    Giving her a nod, I took in a shaky breath and pressed my cock against her cunt, moaning slightly as her searing heat enveloped my already hot cock as I pushed into her.


    @@novelbin@@


    The moist warmth of her pussy clung to my shaft as I thrust into her, almost reaching her cervix.


    Sadly I wasn''t as endowed as the others, so I couldn''t begin to give her some nice bruisings, but...


    Staring down at her arched back, I bit my cheek as I grabbed those two delectable buns, kneading her doughy rear before I began to swing my hips forwards.


    "M-Mommy~!"


    I shivered at her moan, and as much as I wanted to lean down and whisper in her ear, I was too lost in ravishing this thick ass in front of me.


    The sounds of my thighs pping against her ass echoed around the room, and Kalia moaned louder as I pressed against her cervix, the arousal getting to her as her womb lowered itself.


    mming myself forwards, I panted as I fucked my prone daughter, her ass rippling with each thrust as I took her; each moan rippled throughout my mind as well.


    "M-Mommy~! R-Right there~! F-Fuck me right there~!"


    Shuddering again, I grunted in pleasure as Kalia tightened up and let out a shout, her voice melodic as she screamed "I''m cumming Mommy~!"


    Feeling her cunt mp down on my cock, I shivered and began to pump my cum into my daughter, gasping as her writhing folds massaged and milked my cock.


    Copsing onto her back, I kissed her neck as I began to grind against her ass, stirring up my deep creampie as I whispered "I love you, Kalia..."


    My heart swelled as she turned to look at me, her sweat stained, exhausted features making me proud as she whispered back "I... I love you too, Mommy..."


    Hearing my cute little girl whisper that back to me made me moan, and I began to ravish her tight cunt again, making full use of our twenty minutes as I poured another three ejactions into her, brining my total up to five.


    With her in my arms, we were eventually found by Rhefia, who dove into the bed and began to give us both the rough poundings we loved so much, moaning loudly as therge Deerkin tried to breed us both there and then.


    Yet again, I questioned how I was going to keep myself from letting my wife breed me a dozen times over this winter...

 Chapter 106: Time Passes with Incredible Benefits

    <h4>Chapter 106: Time Passes with Incredible Benefits</h4>


    Our days continued on in a rather pleasurable rhythm.


    We would wake up with whoever we had sex with the previous night, resume whatever we had been doing the night before, then go to the kitchen to eat as a family.


    With the raging blizzards outside as Winter began to truly bare its fangs, we were locked inside our cozy cottage that we called home, our bodies constantly entwined as we made love over and over again.


    Aethisia would sometimes let her older and younger sister pleasure her at the same time, Camara and Kalia greedilypping at my middle daughters pulsating cock as they brought her to the edge, wanting to gulp down her soothingvender vored semen.


    Sometimes Kalia would plead for her Dama to take her as roughly as she could, leading to the two Dark Elves slipping into a bed where Yiksa began to ravish our daughters body, spraying her thick cock milk all over the curvaceous budding seductress.


    Other times, Rhefia would grab Yiksa and start to breed the woman in front of all of us, her demanding poundings making all of us aroused as we watched the Dark Elf turn into a puddle of orgasmic glee as my wife pleasured herself using the woman''s pussy.


    Then there were times where we wouldn''t even eat that day, sustaining ourselves on little more than water and lust.


    I would be sandwiched between my Deerkin family, each one gouging out my holes as they blew their loads deep inside me, while Yiksa and Kalia made love as they watched us.


    Such a hedonistic lifestyle began to disy rather obvious gains - for me at least.


    All this time spent having sex, drinking cum with both my lips and my cunt, satiating my daughters with my milk filled breasts, or growing a cock to fuck my youngest daughter leveled me up quite a bit.


    In just over a week or so I had gone from Level 77 in my Breeding System to 92, which at first surprised me, but...


    Well, with just how much we had all been having sex, I quickly realized that this was to be expected...


    So, with 15 points to be spent, I began browsing the skill menu, wondering if anything new popped up or if something I hadn''t seen yet caught my fancy.


    [Breeding Skills:


    {Soothing Body} - Laying with you as a sexual partner reduces your partners weariness, aches, worries, and more; they feelfortable with you in their arms, and sleepes easier than an ejaction with you!


    {Lustful Pheromones I} - Your body releases pheromones that attract mates, making it easier for you to begin to mate and breed. Scent is rted to your mood, desires, and natural odor.


    {Seductress'' Charms I} - With just a nce you inspire people with lust, making it easier to mate and breed; alters others perspective of you slightly to make them more attracted to you; can be deactivated.


    {Motherly Instincts} - Improves your abilities around your children by 2%; when your children are in danger, improves abilities by 5%


    {Unearthly Sexuality I} - Alters and improves your bodies internals to better withstand mating with others; prevents your body from aging quickly.


    {Witches Hexes I} - Can ce a Dark Hex on a sexual partner; strength of Hex is rted to this skill and your {Dark Magic} skill; can influence minds, alter bodily function, and kill.


    {Matriarch''s Womb I} - Allows for the storage of semen to be used to impregnate yourself; only able to store up to (3) partners semen.]


    All in all, the long list of new skills made me realize something.


    If I wasn''t so devoted to Rhefia, and I hadnded somewhere civilized, somewhere with lots of people, working as a sex worker would reap so many benefits.


    I could easily use most of these skills to create a safe haven anywhere I went, as long as I decided to enjoy sex with any and everyone.


    With that in mind, I realized that I really did need to speak to Rhefia; I wanted to experience mating with other races, but if she was against it, then I would need to relinquish that wish and instead focus on what I currently have.


    A loving and happy family; one that could easily growrger if we let our grips on ourselves slip just a little bit.


    To ept one another inside our deepest parts and conceive more and more children.


    @@novelbin@@


    Letting that thought drift away, I reread the list before nodding to myself.


    For the moment, I grabbed what I knew would be nice to have.


    {Soothing Body}, {Seductress'' Charm I}, {Motherly Instincts}, {Unearthly Sexuality I}, and then I improved {Pleasurable Body} to its sixth tier, increasing the pleasure my girls would feel from me by 50%.


    With that, I now brought my total Breeding Skills up to...


    23.


    23 Skills rted to having sex, getting creampied, having children, or having more sex.


    That was crazy!


    ...


    ..


    .


    ..


    ...


    And I loved each and every one of them, as I activated {Seductress'' Charm} as Aethisia walked into the kitchen, her muscr body glistening with sweat as she attempted to go retrieve some water to drink.


    Instead, she nced at me before pushing me onto the table and coating my tits with her cum, only to begin to breed me with more desire then I had seen in a long time.


    Suffice to say, that skill was rather dangerous to use regrly...


    Especially when everyone else walked in and began to pour their cum all over me, before redirecting their attentions to Kalia when they weren''t able to use me.


    My joy at this was immeasurable, and my day was made~!


    ---


    I''ll make a skill chart sometime soon...


    Maybe.


    She really has so many skills lol...


    I have my own notes for her skills, so I know they exist, but yeah, she has a lot.


    Anyways, like I said on my main novel, Servant System, currently a little sick, so uploads will still be slightly infrequent.


    ---

 Chapter 107: Not All Time is Spent in Bed... Only 95%

    <h4>Chapter 107: Not All Time is Spent in Bed... Only 95%</h4>


    Of course, we made love almost every single hour of the day.


    I do mean that literally.


    Every.


    Single.


    Hour.


    If I passed out because Rhefia had brought me to my nteenth orgasm for the day, most likely my Deerkin wife would continue to pound away at my unconscious cunt, pouring her cum inside me without relent.


    Or, if she was done with me or wanted someone else, one of my daughters woulde over and take her ce, using my holes as they pleased.


    When I would finally wake up, I would be bloated with so much cum that I had to wonder if I had been fucked unconscious for weeks and I was due to give birth...


    Of course, that thought almost always made me hornier then I thought I''d be, so I would allow whoever was with me to have the best time of their day as I wrung their cock for all it''s milk.


    But, not every single minute was spent having sex, or at the very least, being an active participant in it.


    Kalia and I were still practicing and ying around with our magics daily, trying to figure out what we could and couldn''t do with this amazing power we now had.


    Plucking the strands of the Weave around us was enrapturing, and Kalia and I could very easily lose ourselves inside therge web of magic that made up the world around us.


    Of course, just as we easily lost ourselves to magic, the others easily lost themselves to sex; whilst we meditated and practiced, Yiksa and Camara were bent over the table and taken ruthlessly, before someone would approach us and bring us out of meditation as they pressed their creamy cocks against our cheeks.


    Kalia was easily distracted, her body still adapting to this wonderful pleasure of being plowed by such well endowed futanari, so when someone approached her with the intent on mating and breeding, she let them push her down and begin to do just that.


    I, on the other hand, was capable of multitasking...


    @@novelbin@@


    Somewhat.


    I could still focus on my magic whilst I sucked on someone''s cock, or I could let them swing their hips into my ass as I yed around with a few ideas, but I wasn''t that much better then Kalia.


    Especially not when multiple of my girls came over to me demanding sex.


    Each of them was beautiful in their own right, and knowing that each pined after me so desperately made my heart warm.


    They were my wife, my... concubine, and my cute little daughters.


    Rhefia was demanding, telling me that I WOULD suck her cock whilst I practiced, before she scooped me up and threw me into our bed, smothering my mind with her delectable minty scent as she pounded her love into my cervix.


    Camara was needy, constantly asking to suckle from my tit whilst I stroked her cock, but I enjoyed the way my eldesttched so adorably onto my breast, as well as how cute her moans were as I jerked her off.


    Aethisia was much like her Dama, but more... unrefined?


    Where Rhefia had a finesse and obvious experience in getting what she wanted, Aethisia was more rough around the edges, simply treating my body like a useful cumdump for herself.


    Though, I did love that about her as well; she was incredibly demanding in the beginning, but her aftercare is where she shined through.


    She would cuddle with me after a few hours of nonstop mating, and we would tenderly hold one another and kiss for another hour or so before eventually parting ways, or falling asleep.


    Then Kalia was more... shy about her needs.


    My sexy youngest would tug on my sleeve or poke my side before giving me bedroom eyes, and it had gotten to the point that I had made my little girl speak a certain phrase to get what she wanted.


    ''Does Mommy want to breed her adorable little elf?''


    It had been a whim of mine, but by the Goddess was I thankful for my cum drunk mind.


    She was so freaking cute when she blushed and stumbled over that line each time~!


    Even when she had gotten a little used to it, she still asked it so shyly that I felt like it was her first time each time.


    Which made me so damn horny that I began to actively find ways to cum quicker, or haverger loads.


    I wanted my scent to be permeated inside her body.


    That also led me to desperately throwing myself into sex to upgrade my {Futanari Alteration} skill so I could get a longer time with a cock...


    Finally, there was Yiksa.


    We hade to an agreement of sorts; she would only be allowed to have sex with me when there was someone else present, and that could be our daughter or anyone else.


    Sometimes we had a family bonding exercise where Kalia and I sandwiched herrge cock between our evenrger breasts, before we gave her a show ofpping off her cum from our tits.


    Sometimes Rhefia would pound Yiksa into me while Yiksa pounded me, creating a small pile of creamy goodness as I was almost crushed under two lusty women.


    Other times Yiksa would pound my ass while I sucked the cum from Camara''s cock, the two women painting my already fair skin white before copsing beside me.


    With such arge amount of my day dedicated to satisfying some of the horniest women on the, of course it was only a matter of time until I reached that vaunted Level 100.


    And that...


    That was where some things began to change...


    ---


    Have a few ideas for this winter?


    Let me know lol~!


    Specific Lemon ideas, skill ideas, or anything else, leave ament.


    I have a few of my own, but this winter will be a more subdued, ''boring'' arc of the novel, so yeah...


    Anyways, we got some System stuff next Chapter, so look forwards to that.


    ---

 Chapter 108: Level 100 Breeding System

    <h4>Chapter 108: Level 100 Breeding System</h4>


    It didn''t take long, what with such an active sexual life with my family, but I ended up reaching Level 100 in my Breeding System rather easily.


    When I did, a slew of notifications popped up in my mind, but since I was currently... ''busy'', I brushed them off and continued thrusting my tongue deeper into Kalia''s cunt, scooping out the previous few loads that Rhefia and I had shot inside her.


    Rhefia was sitting beside us, her hands caressing Camara''s head as our eldest cleaned off her Dama''s almost white dick.


    As for me, I was cleaning the youngest daughter of mine with an almost desperate, starving abandon, my tongue stretching as far as it could as Ipped up the raspberry mint mixture inside Kalia''s wet cunt, her panting sounding so adorable when contrasted against her previous moaning.


    When I did finally finish up what I had been doing, I was awarded with a spray of Kalia''s own ejacte, which I drank down before copsing beside her, already feeling worn out.


    Embracing my Dark Elf daughter, I hugged her face into my chest as I prepared to drift to sleep, my mind switching from sex to my Breeding System.


    [Level 92 -> 100


    You have 8 Breeding Points avable!


    *Special Message after points are used*]


    Reading that, I pursed my lips slightly as I swiftly assigned them to certain skills, though the main one was...


    {Skill Transfer IV : You can select 3 Skills from both Breeding and Survival Systems to give to your children for a total of 6 skills; designated life-long partners are eligible for 1 skill from each system, for a total of 2 skills}


    That cost me 6 points, so I ced the remaining two into {Seductress'' Charm}, increasing the effect by a little more.


    I chose that due to the teasing potential it had, as well as how it drove the women in the house crazy; I loved the way they lost themselves to breeding me to quench the fire of lust I inspired in them.


    When that was finally over, another sleuth of notifications sprang up.


    [Congrattions on reaching Level 100!


    As a reward, you have unlocked the ability to upgrade skills past their realistic limits, which improves their functionality and improves them into a newer, better skill.


    The Goddess Reincantra enjoys the progress you''ve made, as well as the life you''ve begun to live.


    Message loading...


    Loading...]


    |Ah~ Astra~! It''s been a while, hasn''t it dear~?|


    I found myself drifting along in my dreamlike state, though the warm voice I heard was one I would never forget.


    |Indeed~! It''s been a... rather interesting pleasure watching your growth, Astra~! I''m happy for you too; you''ve taken the gift of reincarnation and shaped it into something wonderful~!


    Now, I was notified of your achievement of reaching Level 100~! Congrattions are in order, but first, I''ve a small favor to ask...|


    ''What..?''


    A mixture of dread and good will were at war within me as I heard those words; did she want some impossible task or was this something that I could do to repay her for what she did for me?


    |Nothing major, I swear~! It''s just... something happened up here, and I need a teensy bit of help from a dear old friend of mine, but I just can''t seem to reach her...


    This world, Teran, is home to many Goddess'' like myself, and they are worshipped by the people living here. One of them is the Goddess of... Fertility. She helped me by giving you that Breeding System of yours, and since you now reached Level 100... you could be considered a ''Champion'' or ''Priestess'' of hers.


    As such, I was wondering if you could find one of her many, many, many shrines located around the world and umm...|


    I got the feeling that she was blushing slightly as she asked her question, which made me attempt to raise a brow.


    |W-Well, j-just let her know that I w-want to speak to her soon... s-she hasn''t been responding to my messages, s-so...|


    Sensing the angst in her words, I held in a chuckle as I, again, tried to express myself physically by nodding my head.


    Realizing I couldn''t, as I was still ''asleep'', I instead thought ''Yes, I could do that for you, Goddess.''


    Hearing her audible sigh of relief, I could almost feel her growing more embarrassed as she realized I heard that.


    |T-Thank you Astra goodbye now please forget that!|


    Stumbling over her words, she ''severed'' the connection between us, resulting in me awakening momentster, almost like it had all been a dream.


    Staring at me was Rhefia, and her face was curious as she whispered "You okay? You were murmuring..."


    Smiling warmly at her, I ced a gentle kiss on her cheek, before carefully releasing Kalia to her sister, who was nuzzled into the Dark Elf''s back.


    Going to my wife''s arms, I sighed contentedly as she embraced me next, her strong arms making me feel secure as I muttered "Fine~! Just dreaming..."


    She nodded, kissing my brow beforeying kiss after kiss down my face, eventually reaching my lips.


    Sharing a deep, passionate, but still subdued lovers kiss, we separated a few momentster.


    Holding each other close, we fell asleep in each others arms, all whilst I still thought about what happened.


    I was now capable of ''evolving'' or ''upgrading'' my skills past their current parameters.


    The first idea that came to mind was my {Rapid Birthing} skill; going past it''s function and evolving further would be something like being able to have my children instantly ''born'' from me, not needing to truly birth them but instead...


    Maybe summon them?


    It sounded absurd, but what would be more ''Rapid'' than summoning a baby?


    Though, who knows what it could turn into; hells, maybe it doesn''t even evolve at all, or it just lets me select the time for birth.


    It never stated how much it improved their functionality after all.


    As for Reincantra''s message, well...


    We were already nning on traversing the world, and considering just how damn horny Rhefia and Yiksa are, I can imagine that the rest of the world is somewhere near that level as well.


    And considering Reincantra mentioned that this was a Fertility Goddess, who had ''many'' x3 shrines, then we shoulde across one rather easily.


    Though, would I ''message'' this Goddess by...


    What, praying to her at a shrine?


    @@novelbin@@


    Simply talking aloud there?


    Did I need to go into that dreamlike state again?


    Eh, who knows~


    Rhefia feels great though...


    ---


    Felt like this would be a fun little ''side plot'' to add, which also adds room for lots of interesting little things like Goddess'' ''Champions/Priestesses''


    ---

 Chapter 109: Goddesses of Teran

    <h4>Chapter 109: Goddesses of Teran</h4>


    That next morning, when I had awoke and before Rhefia could get going, Iid on my wife''s chest and stared into her amber eyes as I asked "Rhefia, you often use the term ''By the Goddesses''..."


    She nodded, before nodding again as I asked "Who are they exactly?"


    A wry smile appeared on her lips as she stared at me, before her gaze drifted towards the ceiling.


    "Extremely powerful and influential beings that shape and change this world as they please. They are very much a real influence on Teran, unlike the Angels and Demons people used to believe in. Anyways, many believe they were just like us; normal people who eventually reached the pinnacle of whatever field they were in, attaining divinity.


    Personally? I think that they were always divine, and the legends about certain people ascending into Goddesshood were just that; legends. Feel good stories for the important people of this world.


    Now, the main Goddesses... well, there are a few; eight actually.


    The main Goddess worshipped by the masses is Reincantra, the Goddess of New Beginnings, Unions, and Storytelling. She blesses marriages, is prayed to by anyone seeking a new path, and is often described as the Goddess who knows all, for she has it all written in her book.


    The next is a pair, two lovers who are slightly opposites, but have found love together.


    Areseta, the Goddess of War, Bloodshed, and Honor, and Serenata, the Goddess of Peace, Love, and Joy.


    Areseta is a brutal, yet fair Goddess; she''s the Goddess that I worshiped the most as a soldier, since she is the Patron of War. If you find yourself in a battle, you pray to Areseta to help guide your de and protect yourself from death.


    Serenata is a gentle, caring Goddess, and those that worship her tend to be diplomats and negotiators seeking peace and stability for the world. Many temples also pair a Priestess of Serenata with a Priestess of Reincantra for marriages, and many praise her for anything good that happens in their life.


    Then there is Lunta, the Goddess of the Moon, and Gloria, the Goddess of the Sun.


    They control the intensity of the suns and moons, their positioning, and a but more, but honestly they are the most... neutral Goddesses; they interfere little with the world.


    Mata is the Goddess of Merchants, Trade, and, oddly enough, Seduction.


    Merchants, obviously, worship her to get good deals and insight on their own investments, whilst other women worship her to get a silver tongue for the day, helping improve their chances at getting their way with pure charisma.


    Hecata is the Goddess of the Weave and Magic, and she is a reclusive Goddess who studies and perfects her control over the Weave constantly; she herself is the source of the Weave, but it constantly grows alongside her power, so...


    Finally, there''s Demetra, the Goddess of Fertility.


    She is in charge of the seasons, crop growth, child bearing, and so much more. As such, farmers pray to her just as much as couples do, and she has been known to be fickle; the reason we have such a long, harsh winter is because we, the Teranlings, spited her millennia ago, and no one has managed to appease her since.


    There are a whole array of other Goddesses; for example, the Goddess of Virginity Atrestra, the Goddess or Murder Moriartra, and the Goddess of Prostitution, Gambling, and Hedonism Freyishtra.


    Each is important, and they control whatever domain they have with immense care and attention. As I''m sure you noticed, many ovep, which allows them to work together to share the load, but certain Goddesses are known for the whole domain; there are many specific storytelling Goddesses, but Reincantra knows all, because she sees all. Hence her being THE Storytelling Goddess."


    The entire time I stared at my wife, not realizing this world had that many Goddesses floating around, and that they were apparently a real, important part of this world.


    I was also rather surprised to learn that Reincantra was considered the ''Main'' Goddess here, but it also made sense; new beginnings is rather broad, and each Goddess has a ''new beginning'' rted to them.


    "Have... Have they interacted with people before?"


    Rhefia chuckled, her amber eyes filled with a mixture of mirth and dread.


    "Yeah, yeah they do... For instance, I''ve spoken with Areseta a few times, and even sparred with her as well... for others, I know the current Queen of the Dryadi Queendom worships Dryatra, the Goddess of Dryads, and she even had a child with her, which is the Eldest Princess. They are a very real influence on Teran, and..."


    Biting her lip, she sighed as she said "They can do a lot of good and a lot of bad. They are all powerful, but they tend to keep to themselves and know how to hold back, but... well, take Areseta for instance.


    Before she was tied to Serenata, the Goddess of War went around taking part in wars, which altered the geopoliticalndscape of the world forever. Countries were formed and destroyed on her whims, and she had her way with the loosing sides leaders, resulting in arge amount of her blood seeping into the worlds popce.


    @@novelbin@@


    Her children were an entirely new race called Arese; they''re tall, muscr, powerful women with frighteningly sharp battle acumen, but they are incapable of magic. They also inherited her terriblyrge libido, and it resulted in a nigh unstoppable tribe of women going around forcing themselves into countries, which sowed their seed and chaos alike.


    Finally, Serenata offered herself to Areseta, but for a condition; Areseta would never have children with any besides herself, and the Goddess of War agreed, ravishing the Goddess of Peace for centuries toe.


    The Arese slowly died off, hunted to extinction. Their blood lives on inside many warrior families; mine included.


    From Serenata''s sacrifice, the world regained it''s previous order, and the two fell so deeply in love that Areseta sometimes stops wars from happening so that peace may reign, giving her more time to pamper her wife Serenata."


    I blinked a few times, unsure of how I was meant to feel at that story.


    "A-Are all stories like that?"


    Rhefia smirked, nodding.


    "Indeed~! Would you care to hear about Freyishtra selling herself to Moriartra and birthing seven children, each of which would go on to be what we call the Goddesses of Sin?"


    Staring at my excited wife, I raised a brow as I asked "You''re enjoying this aren''t you?"


    Her smile widened, and I chuckled alongside her as she nodded, her eyes excited as she continued to hold me in her arms, her voice slowly drawing the rest of the family upstairs as she told tale after tale of this worlds Goddesses.

 Chapter 110: Storytime

    <h4>Chapter 110: Storytime</h4>


    The question I askedst night seemed to have awakened something in my wife, as she regaled us with tale upon tale of the deeds of the Goddesses, her ability to weave a tale surprising me.


    In fact, it might not have been an awakening, but a rekindling of something she used to hold rather dear to herself, as we all would sit down in the kitchen and listen to her talk, each of us enraptured by her words.


    Now, I even sometimes egged her on to reduce the time spent writhing under her when I grew tired.


    It wasn''t just me either; Kalia and surprisingly Aethisia asked Rhefia to tell them stories of the Goddesses, whilst Camara seemed more happy with the fact that we were all spending time together.


    As for Yiksa, the Dark Elf would oftentimes suggest a story for Rhefia to tell, the woman''s knowledge on legends quite vast on her own right, and when I asked the two of them, they said that legends, myths, epics, and more were all a core part of the worlds culture.


    If you traveled somewhere new, the stories you grew up with would be told in that ce as well, just with slight differences based on location.


    For instance, Rhefia and Yiksa debated which version of the fight between Bovita, the Goddess of Herding, and Netheta, the Goddess of Hunting, was the real timeline of events.


    Rhefia swore that Netheta hunted one of Bovita''s domesticated deer and roasted it, which angered Bovita, while Yiksa said that Bovita was angered because Netheta didn''t properly tend to her own animals.


    Though, even thought they debated the stories, I found that they tended to have the same substance either way; Bovita was still angered, she still fought against Netheta, and Netheta eventually makes a mistake that results in the Hunter bing the Prey, as Bovita tricks and traps Netheta.


    Using that opportunity, Netheta was made to swear that she would never hunt amongst Bovita''s herd again, which made some animals on Teran be universally untouchable.


    Bovita''s herd epassed unique animals, which would be tamed and worshipped before they passed, where the people who found the animal would give it a wondrous festival before sending it to Bovita, who would then bless the people with good livestock.


    Each story had real world implications, which I found both fascinating and worrying, but...


    "Dama, Dama! What about Hecata? Do you know a story about her?"


    Kalia leaned forwards, her eyes wide as she looked between the two women, who pursed their lips and exchanged a nce.


    "Hmm... how about the original Weave? Or the first mortal to grasp the Weave?"


    Rhefia nodded as she listened to Yiksa, and she leaned back in her chair, bringing a warm cup of milk to her lips.


    I was in the kitchen preparing our dinner, but everyone else was sitting around the fire, looking up at Rhefia as she thought for a moment.


    "Back before we knew about the Goddesses, people believed magic came from inside of us; that we, the mortals, created and influenced the world with our own power. Only a select few had this power to influence the world, and they were called Witches.


    Amongst the Witches, there was a new member of therge Coven that thought differently, but she remained silent. She went along with her sisters and continued to preach about how they were superior, how they were blessed by Angels of Demons to have this special body that allowed them to wield magic.


    This new Witch, Morganna, was the first recorded person to be able to see, touch, and use the Weave. She watched as her sisters yed around with rudimentary magics, believing themselves better than the rest, but she practiced in secret with these threads.


    Her spells were stronger, more potent, and each time she plucked a thread of the Weave, Hecata grew more and more aware of someone using her power. Morganna wasn''t an arrogant woman, nor was she conceited. Morganna was a researcher, a curious, intelligent woman who wanted to know why.


    Why was she able to see these threads?


    Why couldn''t her sisters see them?


    Where were these threadsing from?


    What was this Weave that created the world?


    Each question only made her more and more curious, and she delved deep into her research.


    Her sisters envied her power, but they were afraid of her.


    For a few years she studied in solitude, ignorant of the whispers of the Coven, ignorant of the swirling, murky water around her.


    Morganna studied this Weave with every fiber of her being, and she eventually, through painstaking effort, indomitable will, and countless failures, managed to understand the Weave.


    She understood that what she and her sisters were using was naught their own power, nor was it given by these false Angels and Demons that we had never seen, but it wasing from the world, and from someone.


    One person was creating this Weave, but Morganna didn''t know who.


    So, she wanted to set out to discover the person responsible, but the Coven believed her too dangerous for them to continue on.


    They knocked her out and fed her countless magic depriving herbs, nullifying her ability to do magic, before tying her up and preparing to burn her alive.


    When she awoke, Morganna pleaded with her sisters, asking them why they would do what they were doing, but none responded. Instead, they tossed a ball of fire onto her wooden stake and set her alight.


    All this time, Hecata had been watching Morganna study. She had watched this mortal attempt to understand her own power, and she grew enraptured by the woman.


    Now, I didn''t say it, but Morganna was a stunning, peerless beauty, and Hecata grew smitten.


    She had observed this beauty from the shadows for years, and she had fallen in love with her appearance, her acumen, and her will.


    When she saw that the woman she loved was about to be burnt alive, Hecata showed herself and stunned the Witches, for she used magic far beyond their understanding.


    She unraveled the Matriarch Witch, doing something they believed impossible, before she exined one thing to that Coven.


    Her name was Hecata, and she WAS magic. She was what they believed themselves to be, but she was more.


    That was the first time mortals encountered a Goddess, but Hecata didn''t care.


    @@novelbin@@


    She took Morganna away and nurtured the woman back to health, before falling for her all over again.


    The two would discuss theory for hours on end, and eventually Morganna fell in love with Hecata as well.


    But, Morganna was still mortal.


    She couldn''t bear being in Hecata''s presence for such a long time, nor could she cope with being near the Weave itself.


    Hecata was killing the thing she came to love so much, but before she could go insane and begin hating herself, Morganna found a solution.


    The genius Witch discovered a way she could be apart of the Weave, giving her a level of power that would allow her to stay with Hecata, forever.


    When she did, she changed the world entirely.


    Before, the Weave was something only Hecata could see; Morganna was a freak ident of the world, but if she never pursued her ability, the world would be different.


    Now, the Weave had be partly mortal, and people began to sense it, just around the corner of reality. Some even began to see it. To feel it. They could touch it.


    With that, Morganna granted mortals the ability to influence the Weave, while Hecata gained the ability to see her lover for all of eternity.


    The two women are reclusive, but sometimes, very rarely, the most dedicated and talented women with magic will be able to hear the two speak to them, giving them guidance.


    After Hecata stole away Morganna, little is known about what they do, because they don''t want people to find them; Morganna seems to be afraid of people, afraid of trusting them again, while Hecata is a Goddess.


    That is the story of why, Kalia, Astra, you two are able to see, touch, and use the Weave. It is also a warning; it''s not just an amazing, powerful tool. It is a living, breathing thing,ing from a Goddess herself. So, be careful."


    Kalia and I nodded, both of us ncing at one another for a moment before we switched on {Mana Sense} and took a look at the various threads around us.


    Knowing what they were now felt odd, but...


    Staring down at the cluster of silky white threads, I smiled gently as I nodded, returning my vision to normal as I began to prepare the rest of our dinner.


    Well, it seems like these Goddesses are more rtable than I thought they''d be...


    ---


    Yeah lol, I think I fell in love with the idea of telling these stories every once in a while too, so...


    What do y''all think about a few Chapters here and there that are either Rhefia telling a story or a story form the PoV of those Goddesses?


    ---

 Chapter 111: Areseta

    <h4>Chapter 111: Areseta</h4>


    ---


    Extra Chapter~


    ---


    Areseta PoV


    Standing on the balcony of a ruined pce, I smirked as I looked over the Goblin Chiefdom, the hundreds of buildings ame after a well fought fight.


    The Orc''s had wanted thisnd for both the agricultural benefit, but also...


    Turning back, I grinned at the Orc Empress, who was currently mming her hips into the Goblin Princess, who was squealing under the Orc''s assault.


    This war had been instigated, waged, and won all for the acquisition of the Goblin people into the Orcish Empire, due to a need for workers and breeders.


    An Orc''spatibility with a Goblin was surprisingly high, and the smaller, equally green mortals were highly fertile, whilst also being amongst a few of the races capable of withstanding an Orc''s assault.


    Hearing me step back into the bedroom, the Empress nced up from the buxom Goblin, a feral smirk on her face as she rasped "All thanks go to you, Goddess Areseta! Please, like we agreed..."


    She gestured towards therge bed, where a mature Goblin stared at me, her red eyes filled with a reluctant eptance as I approached.


    Licking my lips, I shrugged off the red traveling cloak I wore, before removing the remaining armor from my red veined ck skin, revealing the perfect muscture to the Goblin Chieftess, as well as my needy, drooling cock.


    Smirking down at the smaller woman, I crawled onto the bed as I grabbed her waist, dragging her under me as I began to enjoy my prize, satiating my post battle libido.


    It had be a ceremony of mine after I won another war a long time ago, and I had epted the deal of a Elven Queen as she offered herself to me in exchange for leaving her Queendom standing.


    The normally pure, reserved, and quiet race...


    I made her a driveling, moaning mess afterwards, and she gave birth to the first of my children, a union of mortal and divine.


    My first ever conquest, and I had found such an addicting, wonderful nectar at the end of each campaign...


    My lust for sex was as high as my lust for blood, and when I satiated one, the other needed to be calmed down as well, lest I go insane.


    A mistake I''ve only made once, and while many curse my name in the moment, they know naught what I am truly capable of.


    For the people who would warn them are no longer amongst us.


    I perpetuated a genocide of three races that month, and yet I never once cared about my actions.


    Blood needed to be spilt, needed to flow, and that was all that was on my mind.


    So as I began to sow my seed inside yet another conquered people, I grinned wildly as I let my thoughts drift to my next conquest, my ears tuning into the prayers of the variousmanders of the world as they asked for my assistance.


    The Orc Empress and I stayed inside the Goblin Capital for a month or so, watching as our selected women gave birth to our children every week, slowly breaking them down into their base nature with ease.


    When I did finally bid the Orc Empress farewell, I did so with the intent of moving on to my next campaign, to my next battlefield.


    My domain was of war and bloodshed, and whetting my appetite of each only grew my power, but...


    Unlike my old friend Reincantra, I wasn''t able to lounge around and let it grow on its own; instead, I needed to create wars, shed blood, all so I could get stronger.


    My reason was simple really; I hated how some of my fellow Goddesses looked down on me as some lesser being due to my base nature.


    So I wanted to stand above them and make them beg and plead like that Goblin Chieftess did, to know that they were wrong about me by beating it into them.


    As I went to warp myself to the nearest prayingmander, I found myself incapable of doing so, my power blocked by someone else.


    Frowning, I looked around myself for the Goddess responsible, before freezing.


    Standing behind me was the most gorgeous woman I had ever seen.


    wless white skin shone in the suns light.


    Silky smooth gray hair cascading onto a pair of dainty shoulders, while that gray hair framed a soft, gentle face.


    Her silvery eyes were filled with anxiousness and slight fear, but arge amount of determination as well.


    Wearing a spotless silver trimmed white robe, the woman concealed her petite frame, whilst her hands sped an ornate silver staff.


    Staring straight at me, the woman spoke, her voice soft and melodic.


    "Areseta, I am Serenata, the Goddess of Peace, and I implore of you; please cease this needless warfare and bloodshed!"


    She spoke with such devotion and conviction that I had to consider her words, just for a moment.


    However, the feeling of power radiating from her made me sneer.


    "Needless? It''s not needless. I NEED it, therefore it is required."


    I felt my heart clench as she recoiled slightly from me, her eyes filled with surprise as I snarled that.


    Seeing her like that hurt for some reason, but I continued on anyways, my momentary stun from her beauty fading fast as my hate swelled.


    "Are you another of those Goddess'' that think I''m lesser then you because I must act on my domain? Hmm? Are you looking down on me? HUH?!"


    Stepping closer to her, I felt the red veins on my ck skin crackle, disying my anger.


    "N-No, I j-just want-"


    She raised her hands and shook her head, that gray mane of hair bouncing with the movement.


    "You just want what? To tell me to stop being me? Toze around and ept those that would dare to ridicule me?"


    She flinched again, those silvery eyes watering slightly as she began to tremble.


    "N-Not at all! I-It''s just, i-is this all r-really needed? A-All this death? This c-conflict?"


    I was now a few steps away from her, and I caught a whiff of vani wafting from her robes and hair, my thoughts freezing for a moment.


    My mind couldn''tprehend her words for a split second, but when it did I frowned, ring down at the trembling woman.


    "Conflict is good. Death is good. It forces these mortals to learn and grow, to make new changes, new choices, all so that they may avoid conflict, avoid death. And yet, no matter how many wars I wage, they continue to wage double, if not triple what I do. You want ME to stop? What about them? What about the Fairies that wish to ughter the Pixies? The Mermaids that wish to massacre and feast on the Fishpeople? How about the Centaurs of the Steppes that wish to raid and seize thend of the rxed Goatkin and Sheepkin?


    Why do you speak to me, and not them? Why should I stop when the mortals are worse than the living embodiment of warfare and bloodshed? When theymit more atrocities daily than I could in a months time? Why me?"


    She grew more flustered at that, her silver eyes darting from my face to my chest, before looking away.


    "I um... w-well, I-it''s just... y-you..."


    Fumbling over her words, Serenata took a deep breath before saying "Y-You cause the bloodiest w-wars. Thats why... The s-suffering caused during your campaigns a-are much worse then w-what the mortals perpetuate amongst themselves... as do you c-children. Your children have killed more this year t-then even the Orcs, Hyenakin, and Wolfkin have..."


    I froze at that, staring down at the trembling woman before me as she continued to look at me and away from me.


    Growling in annoyance, I grabbed her chin and forced her to stare at my face, which made her blush deeply, those silver eyes watering again.


    "I NEED to shed blood, Serenata. Otherwise, my own powers overwhelm me. No amount of self control can hold back the Goddess of Massacres inside me, nor can a halfhearted whetting of my de. So unless you''ve a way to keep that part of me locked away, unless you can lock ME away, this conversation was pointless."


    I released her chin and turned away, preparing to warp from here when she stopped me.


    "W-Wait!"


    ncing over my shoulder, I stared at her with a raised brow, the woman shining red as she tapped her fingers together.


    "W-Well, y-you have two v-vices, yes? Killing and s-s-s-s-sex..."


    Nodding, I raised my brow higher as I stared at her, waiting.


    "W-What if y-you s-slept w-w-w-with me? I c-could t-try and satiate your l-l-libido, which w-would keep you under c-control?"


    Hearing that, I turned around fully, my mouth hanging open as I stared at this pure, innocent Goddess.


    "Why in the zing hells would you sleep-"


    Pointing at her, I took in her blushing face and fidgety posture, before finishing.


    "With me? Your opposite?"


    Looking to the side, Serenata pursed her lips as she took another deep breath, before she stared at me and clenched her fists by her side and leaned forwards, her eyes closing as she shouted "B-Because I fell in love with you!"


    She instantly turned red as she shouted that, and instantly she raised her hands, waving them in front of her face as she sputtered "W-Wait I m-meant... n-no wait... I d-do..? W-Wait..."


    My mind was nk as I stared at her, my heart racing in my chest as I looked at this bumbling, cute little creature in front of me.


    She...


    Loved me?


    Me?


    Why?


    Frowning, I hesitantly asked "What? You... love? Me?"


    Serenata let out a small squeal as she nodded, quickly grabbing her hair and covering her face.


    Silence descended around us, and I grew more confused by her reaction.


    She wasn''t lying; not that I could feel, anyways.


    But why?


    Approaching her again, I was about to grab her shoulder when she peeked out from her hair, her silvery eyes forcing me to stop as she mumbled "Y-You were j-just so gant w-when you fought against Moriartra and Setat, and y-you did so t-to defend my honor t-too..."


    I frowned at that, my eyes locked on hers for a few moments.


    I...


    Defended her?


    When?


    I do remember fighting Moriartra and Setat, but that was because they walked in on me banging Demetra and wanted in, which prompted Demetra to leave...


    So I got angry, and we began to fight?


    Where was this little silvery creature during that?


    How did I defend *her* honor?


    Scratching my cheek, I gave her a small smile as I asked "What? I defended your-"


    She nodded, not even letting me finish as she said "Th-They were making fun of m-me in front of you, and y-you stepped u-up and began to defend me..."


    Oh...


    That was like...


    A century ago, wasn''t it?


    Frowning again, I cast myself back into my memory, searching for thest fight I had against those two at the same time, before letting out a surprised noise.


    "I uh... I guess I did?"


    Scratching my cheek again, I stared at her as I asked "But isn''t that too little to fall in love with me over? Besides, you should know that the amount of things that happened between that and now are incredibly vast..."


    Nodding, she continued to peer at me from under her hair as she whispered "I-I know, b-but I can''t help what I f-feel, and... w-well, t-this solves two things a-at once, n-no? N-No more wars f-fought needlessly, and y-you get t-to keep yourself in c-control!"


    Chuckling, I raised a brow as I reached forwards and grasped a strand of her gray hair, bringing it to my nose as I whispered back "And you think you''re up to it? It''s no easy task satisfying me, you know?"


    Again, she nodded, her cheeks a dark crimson as she whispered "I-I''ll try..."


    With that, I epted her offer, mainly because I was curious, but...


    Well, what followed was a century and a half of lovemaking, the two of us constantly intertwined as we grew to be real lovers.


    She calmed down the other me, whilst keeping this me in check, and I began to crave her with each passing moment.


    From our long union, she birthed me three daughters, each of which was a smaller aspect of each of us.


    Our first was Negota, the Goddess of Negotiations; she took after her mother, and she helped clean up therge mess I left behind with a smile.


    Our second was Excbrata, the Goddess of Swords and Heroics; she was almost the spitting image of me, but her skin was silver instead of ck, and the cracks in her de like form were a brilliant gold.


    Finally, our third was Janosta, the Goddess of Happiness and Anger; she was like her mother when she was happy, and like me when she was angry. She switched between her two personalities randomly, but she never lost herself to her emotions.


    Each of our daughters were beautiful, and I renewed my love for Serenata as each was born.


    When we finally finished our union, the world had calmed down, and I had grown stronger.


    I had gained Honor as a domain, and I began to quell wars before they started so that Serenata and I could be together longer.


    The mortals began to solve disputes with sanctioned duels, reducing the amount of wars by almost half, and the amount of killing in general lowered as well.


    For another few centuries the world knew peace, all the way up to current times, where my beautiful, wonderful, perfect, adorable slivery wife Serenata continued to keep the Peace, all whilst I stood behind her to support her.


    @@novelbin@@


    Now, I spent my time with Serenata, and countless Goddesses had been born from us, each of which slowly created a better, more peaceful world for their mother, making both of us proud.


    ---


    Man, I started this and just...


    Kept writing lol~


    2300 words, so this ''extra'' Chapter is really two...


    Geez, who knew creating an entire mythology would be kinda fun?


    ---

 Chapter 112: Gradual Acceptance

    <h4>Chapter 112: Gradual eptance</h4>


    Another week crawled by, and I found that my wife''s reemerging love for storytelling was rather deep, and that the Deerkin would spend time preparing certain stories before telling them to us; I only knew that because, one morning, she awoke before me and was pacing in front of the window.


    Pretending to be asleep, I listened to her muttering to herself before she sighed, which I took as my signal to ''awaken'', offering the woman some advice andfort.


    This emergence of storytime also helped everyone in the house remain sane; we had been broaching more extreme carnal pleasures ofte, but this allowed us to focus on something for a certain amount of time.


    Aethisia was the most impacted, as my middle daughter desperately wanted to exercise her muscles in a hunt, but she was incapable of doing so, which resulted in her trying her hardest to workout throughout the day, doing pushups, pull ups, sit ups, and more, all with whatever heavy objects were around the house tied to her.


    Though, the most interesting was when she had Camara sit on her back and lounge whilst she did her pushups, resulting in my eldest staring down at her sister with a heated gaze.


    Obviously, we still had sex most of the time, but we had managed to find something to sink our teeth into that wasn''t pleasure.


    It was with these stories that all of us hade to realize that Yiksa had grown on each of us, and that she was managing to fulfill her role as a second ''Dama'' quite well, whilst also remaining respectful to everyone.


    @@novelbin@@


    I could tell that she was still stiff in some interactions, and that she was still adjusting to the others, but she seemed to have epted, and embraced her position.


    During one of the stories, I focused more on how Yiksa would guide the story through pointed questions, giving Rhefia points she needed to reach whilst also keeping the flow uninterrupted.


    She seemed happy to be of use, and even more happy to have helped make each of us smile.


    So, when Rhefia went to grab Kalia, and Aethisia grabbed Camara, I gave my wife a nod and watched as she took my youngest away, the bodacious Dark Elf readily following her ''Dama'' to be bred.


    That left Yiksa and I alone in the kitchen, which instantly created a heavy, awkward atmosphere around us.


    I was pursing my lips as I tried to meet Yiksa''s gaze, but the Dark Elf seemed to want to avoid my own, the guilt on her face evident.


    Sighing, I reached forwards and grabbed her chin, raising a brow as I chuckled.


    "Avoiding your Mistress'' gaze now, hmm~?"


    Hearing my yful tone, she shivered as the words entered her ears, letting my mild displeasure be known to her.


    "S-Sorry, M-Mistress..."


    That made me shiver in turn, her meekness making something inside of me swell as I looked down on her submissive expression.


    Smirking, I whispered "Get up, pet..."


    Grabbing her hand, I pulled her to her feet, and I stared straight into her emerald green eyes.


    We were the same height, and I had noticed that she was getting perkier with each passing day; just like Camara, her role as one of the families breeding options resulted in her bing ever so slightly more feminine, but...


    Trailing my hand down her chest, I traced her abs before wrapping my fingers around her stiffening cock, smirking as I whispered "My pet seems to be in heat, hmm~?"


    Stroking her shaft, I enjoyed the way she trembled slightly as I began to gently jerk her off, her green eyes wide with a mixture of confusion and lust.


    sping my hand firmly around her cock, I ''pulled'' her behind me and led her towards the stairs, where I guided her towards my bedroom.


    Already I could hear the moaning of Camara and Kalia filling the house, which made me smirk back at her, catching the Dark Elf ogling my plump ass as I stood above her.


    "I wish to mate, pet... so let''s go upstairs and mate, just like how my wife is breeding our daughter..."


    Yiksa shivered again, her cock throbbing as I said that, while the lust in her eyes grew.


    I still felt hesitant to do anything with her, but I was prepared to cross this precipice now; I knew that I had power over her still, and that I was stronger now.


    Gone was the weak, easily capture Astra, the Astra who had been forcefully bred by the Dark Elf in tow.


    In her ce was someone new, someone with strength that outshone that Dark Elf.


    I just needed to take that step now...


    And I think I was ready...


    Guiding her upstairs, I made a show of swaying my hips with each step, before bending over in front of her as I moved something out of the way.


    I could hear the woman gulp behind me, her cock throbbing incessantly as she stared at my wet snatch and ample curves.


    Sitting on the bed, I smirked up at her as I hooked my finger, beckoning her closer to me.


    Like her, I ogled the thick cock that bounced as she walked, admiring its length before taking in her plump balls, filled with potent semen, waiting to breed me.


    ncing up at her through myshes, I sensually asked "Would my pet like to fuck her Mistress'' throat or breasts first~?"


    The Dark Elf stared down at me, her eyes wide as she looked between my lush lips, which I parted slightly, or my buxom breasts, which had erect nipples.


    Leaning backwards, I ced my arms behind me and puffed out my chest, making me tits shift with each small movement, therge, firm breasts burning with Yiksa''s gaze.


    Licking my lips, I smirked as she took a step forwards, her voice hesitant as she asked "C-Could I d-dare ask Mistress to let me u-use her breasts?"


    Chuckling, I nodded, watching as she took another step forwards.


    Feeling her tip sear my cleavage, I grinned up at her as I grabbed my tits and pressed them together, making her moan slightly as her shaft was enveloped by my soft breasts.


    Holding them steady, I gave her a small nod, letting her know she could move.


    "I-If I may..."


    Leaning forwards, she grabbed my shoulders and began to swing her hips forwards, instantly letting out another moan as she began to fuck my tits.


    Her cock was hot, every inch of her monstrous dick melting my breasts as she slipped it up and down between them, all while her molten like precum began tother up my cleavage, lubing her cock and allowing her to fuck me faster.


    I let out a moan of my own as her hips continued to hit my nipples, while her weight and pressure on my shoulders made me feel slightly trapped, triggering my submissive side instantly.


    Staring up at her contorted face as she slowly reached climax, I enjoyed her cute little pants and her adorable eyes as she narrowed them down at me, before she convulsed, her loud grunt bying her deluge of thick, sticky cum.


    I moaned louder as her cock began to spray thick ropes of semen all in-between my mountainous breasts, swiftly filling my cleavage with her sperm before it began to trickle down to my stomach.


    Yiksa backed away for a moment, her hand instantly on her cock as she rubbed out the remaining ropes of cum, sttering my breasts entirely with her sour, fresh scented semen.


    Each st of cum made me pant, my womb dropping instantly at this disy of her sexual ''prowess'', each rope telling me she not only desired to breed me, but was capable of flooding my eggs with her cum, guaranteeing my impregnation.


    When Yiksa finally finished spraying her semen all over my tits, she was gasping for air above me, her cock still throbbing with need as she looked down at me.


    However, she flinched as I barked "Clean this off of me! I said you could fuck them, not drench them!"


    She instantly nodded her head, looking like a pecking bird as she looked around the room for some kind of cloth.


    Smirking, I snapped "Use your tongue, pet! Clean your owner off with your tongue, and maybe, just maybe..."


    Brushing some of her semen off my breast, I licked it off my finger with an erotic disy, making her shiver again, before her eyes widened as I whispered "Maybe I''ll reward my pet with a good, long mating session... a raw, primal mating session."

 Chapter 113: Primal Mating

    <h4>Chapter 113: Primal Mating</h4>


    Yiksa stared at me as I said "Lick it off of me, pet~ Clean up your mess with your tongue..."


    Another small rush went through me as I watched her gray cock spring back to life, her cum covered tip looking so delectable as she kneeled in front of me.


    Reaching forwards, the Dark Elf tentativelyid her hands on my side, before leaning forwards and bringing her face closer to my chest.


    Her semen clung to my skin, and I shivered as she began top at her own cum, the Dark Elf starting off hesitant and reluctant, but gradually growing in vigor and desire as her long tongue trailed over my flesh.


    Feeling her tongue brush against my hardened nipple, I moaned gently as she licked around my are, cleaning off her cum before shetched onto myctating breast.


    Gently rolling my bud around in her mouth, the Dark Elf suckled on my tit as she cleaned me off thoroughly, making sure her cum hadn''t stained my milk as she drank down a gulp.


    I gave her a knowing smirk as she continued to drink, her green eyes hazy with lust as her hands sunk into my flesh.


    @@novelbin@@


    Reaching down, Iid my hand on her dark hair and pushed her into my chest, forcing her to suckle harder.


    Enjoying the way the Dark Elf used her teeth to nip and tug at it, I stroked her hair as I moaned gently, whispering "Good girl... good pet~! Just like that..."


    Yiksa''s green eyes shone with slight shame at that, but she nuzzled into my hand as I pat her head.


    Each action I took that ''lowered her status'' made me feel small rushes of euphoria, and I reveled in seeing her reluctantly epting her position under me.


    Releasing my breast, she continued top up the remnants of her cum, during which I got another idea.


    cing my hands down on the bed beside me, I nced at her throbbing cock with a smirk, before raising my feet and ''grabbing'' at her cock.


    She shuddered at the sudden sensation around her shaft, and I gently began to stroke her off, trailing one foot up towards her tip as I pressed against it, covering her urethra.


    Yiksa continued to lick my stomach, trying desperately to finish her job before I made her cum again, but the woman was jerking her hips forwards slightly, pressing my feet further against her cock.


    Her desperate, conflicted gaze made me smirk, and I chuckled sensually as she moved to my other breast.


    When she had managed to thoroughly clean off my other breast, I gently grabbed her head and guided it to my nipple, whispering "You missed a spot, pet..."


    Speeding my feet up, I smirked down at her as shetched onto my tit, her tongue prodding at my sensitive nipple as she sucked out my milk.


    Her lower half was trembling, her cock oozing out precum as I yed with her, all while she pleaded with me by gulping down milk and staring into my eyes.


    That rush returned threefold, and I smirked as I continued to toy with her, before uncovering her red ns.


    With the pressure gone, the Dark Elf groaned on my breast as her cock twitched, her balls pulsing as she sprayed another load of cum onto me.


    This time, she coated my calvespletely, which made me frown as I lifted a leg up, showing her the mess she created.


    Without a word she supported my leg, her tongue alreadypping over my leg as she cleaned me off again.


    Not teasing her again, I watched as she finished rather quickly, her pants sounding utterly adorable as she continued to kneel before me.


    Reaching down, I caressed her cheek and smiled, making the Dark Elf gulp slightly as she leaned against my palm.


    "Stand up, pet... you did well..."


    Getting up, she looked at me in confusion, before her eyes widened as I too got up.


    However, I only rose to change positions, and I arched my back downwards as I raised up my ass, revealing my soaked cunt to her.


    Peering over my shoulder, I took in the sight of her ogling my ass and pussy, her cock erect again.


    "So, your reward for doing so well, pet..."


    Smirking at her, I gently shook my ass and continued on, her eyes widening and cock throbbing when she heard my words.


    "Will be to fuck me however you want... Go ahead, pet... fuck your Mistress~! Fuck me~!"


    Yiksa nodded, her eyes still glued to my ass as she crawled onto the bed.


    Kneeling behind me, she leaned down and used that long tongue of hers to scoop out some of my nectar, making me lick my lips as she began to eagerlyp up my juices.


    Enjoying her administrations, I pushed myself back towards her face, enveloping her with my cheeks before she reached up and grabbed them, pushing herself forwards willingly.


    My moans became more frequent as she began to explore my insides, that long tongue of hers poking and prodding my deepest parts and bringing me closer to cumming.


    However, as I began to reach my climax, the Dark Elf smirked menacingly at me as she pulled away, her face still slick with my juices.


    Instead, before I could even realign myself with this feeling of being close to an orgasmic high, she instead pped her thick cock against my ass and inserted it into my writhing pussy, making me moan right away.


    Grabbing my waist, the Dark Elf began to violently hump my ass, her long cock mming against my cervix as she instantly made me cum, my eyes rolling around in my skull from the quick, intense pleasure.


    Her thighs pped against mine, and I moaned as I felt those plump balls of hers knock against my thighs as well, their size letting me know that my pet was no where near satisfied with her two earlier ejactions.


    No, she wanted to breed me.


    Her hands sunk into my waist, and she panted above me, her animalistic state making me cum again and again as my sensitive cunt was abused by her thick cock.


    Yiksa got to her feet behind me, and she pushed me further into the bed before mming herself straight against my cervix, making me scream in agonizing glee as she continued on.


    She was treating me like a cocksleeve, and I shivered as lifted my ass further up, demanding deeper ess to my cunt.


    Each of her thrusts managed to push my pussy deeper into my body, allowing her to fit her entire length inside me as she used it to wring out her cum, wanting to spray her sticky semen all over the interior of my vagina.


    Her grunts and groans joined my pants and moans, while the sounds of her cock squelching inside me and her thighs pping against my ass echoed in the room.


    The Dark Elf gave no warning either; no grunt, no groan, nothing, she just started cumming inside me like a hose, her cock spraying its milk inside me without warning.


    Yiksa greedily swung her hips forwards as she came, coating everyst avable inch of my pussy with her cum before she pulled out, coating my ass in her seed as well.


    When she finished marking me, she resumed her desperate thrusts, this time pushing me down entirely onto the bed as sheid atop me, pinning me under her body weight as she continued to cum.


    Her lips locked themselves onto my neck, and she marked all avable skin that she could reach, all while I moaned under her, my ass getting pounded by a pent up, frustrated Dark Elf.


    My cunt eventually bloated when she kept on cumming, and when that happened she switched her cock to my ass, filling up my intestines with her semen next.


    She never relented the entire time, her mind solely focused on breeding the bitchying in front of her, and I was constantly face down in the bed, my two lower holes being sufficiently filled and bred for hours on end.


    That night, I learned that Yiksa''s switch was rather easy to flip, and when it was, she reverted as far back into her ''primal'' self that she could...


    I thought that, when it started, I would hate it, but I found myself enjoying the gap between her earlier submissiveness and this absolute dominance.


    Besides, as I was pounded into my bed like usual, my cum addled brain still realized something rather interesting and fun.


    If that switch was never flipped, I could enjoy having a few rides on her as she was forced to remain down...


    Though, my thoughts were chased away when Yiksa began to pour more of her thick, jelly like cum deep into my ass, my moans filling the room as I came again from my Dark Elf lover.

 Chapter 114: One After Another

    <h4>Chapter 114: One After Another</h4>


    My body ached after Yiksa finally calmed down, the Dark Elf panting beside me as she stared at the ceiling, her emerald eyes unfocused as her cock finally remainedid.


    Of course, she wasn''t the only one with a switch to be flipped, and I rolled onto her chest and flipped myself around, nuzzling my cheek against her pure white cock as I began to suck on it again, moaning as it slowly slipped into my throat.


    As for Yiksa, she continued to have to taste her own cum, the Dark Elfpping at my stuffed pussy as she sucked out the copious amounts of semen staining my folds.


    We were like that for awhile, enjoying the taste of one another, and ourselves, for a few minutes, before we both eventually came again, which managed to release thest of our lustful desires and make us just exhausted.


    Turning back around, Iid on top of her chest and stared at the sweat soaked Dark Elf woman, my mind conflicted as she gently wrapped her arms around my waist.


    She looked awkward as she held me, seeminglypletely aware of the deep, primal sex we just had for thest few hours, and aware of the amount of cum seeping into my lower two holes.


    As for me, I was wondering if I should feel this... little about what just happened.


    I enjoyed the sex, because of course I did, but I didn''t find myself minding who it was with; I thought that, after my cum high receded, I would be disgusted or disappointed with myself forying with someone like her, but I wasn''t.


    So, I stared into her emerald eyes for a while longer before speaking, finding some guilty pleasure in making her writhe around ufortably as she grew more and more awkward.


    "I... I wouldn''t say I''ve forgiven, but I definitely have moved past it. Kalia was a wonderful gift, even if she came from an... unwilling union. Besides that, you''ve proven that, while you used to be a rather terrible person, you can change, and have changed, for the better."


    Yiksa gave me a surprised look, before she gasped as I began to massage her sore cock.


    "Don''t let that, or this, go to your head pet... You still need to do a LOT more to make up for it, but... this was a start."


    Grinning at her, I chuckled as the Dark Elf nodded, determination filling her eyes as she squeezed my waist.


    We continued toy like that for a while longer, before Rhefia came up, her brow raised as she saw the cum dripping from my two lower holes, her amber eyes meeting mine for a moment as she said "Yiksa, give us a moment."


    Rolling off of the Dark Elf, I looked at her and nodded before turning back to my wife, who was watching us both.


    Yiksa swiftly stood up and gathered her clothes, the Dark Elf scurrying down the stairs as she ran away from what she perceived as a conflict, but...


    @@novelbin@@


    Letting out a chuckle, Rhefia plopped onto the bed and gave me a deep kiss, her horizontal pupils narrowed slightly as she asked "How was it?"


    Leaning onto her chest, I pursed my lips as I thought about it, all while my hand wrapped around her cock.


    "Hmm... she wasn''t that bad, and I think I found something rather fun to try with her... What about you? How was Kalia?"


    Pecking my cheek, she smirked at me as she whispered "She takes after you way too damn much. I lost myself to that plump ass of hers, and there was a moment where we both wanted to breed so damn much, but thankfully I stopped her before she opened herself up... I wouldn''t have been able to stop if she let me go further."


    Nodding, I nuzzled into her chest, enjoying the way she so easily slipped herself into my cunt like it was the most natural thing in the world.


    Both of us remained stationary, not doing this for the lust, but instead for the love, wanting to feel each other as deeply as we could.


    Whilst she held me, Rhefia enjoyed staring into my eyes, and it was during these peaceful moments that I asked her about whatever concerned me.


    At the moment, the thing that was worrying me was what I should do with my upgraded {Skill Transfer}; it allowed me to designate someone as my life partner, and to transfer and copy one of my skills over to them.


    So, I took a deep breath and stared into those amber orbs, my resolve made up as I asked "Rhefia, do you remember our earlier conversation? The one where you noticed that I was... able to ''gift'' things to people?"


    She nodded, her demeanor instantly shifting to being serious as she held me closer.


    "I... I feel like I could transfer these ''gifts'' to people no longer rted to me; before, I could only give those ''gifts'' to my children, but now... I... I feel like I could-"


    "Transfer your ''skills'' or ''powers'' to others? Like, oh I don''t know... me?"


    The teasing tone she took on made me pout, but I nodded.


    "Yes, I think I could, but... w-we would need to be t-together for good. L-L-Like-"


    Her smirk widened, but she was utterly serious as she asked "Like we were married? Is that what you mean?"


    I buried my face into her chest, my cheekspletely red as I made a tiny nod.


    "Didn''t I already say it before, Astra? You are the greatest thing to ever happen to me, followed very closely by Camara and Aethisia. I love you. I well and truly love every inch of you, and I love all parts of you. We may not be able to have it recognized by the Goddesses, but I want you to be mine, for now and always. My wife. The mother of my children..."


    She trailed off, and I finally peeked up from her chest, where I gulped as I saw her expression.


    A tender gentleness warred with a deep, obsessive possessiveness, and I shivered as she leaned down, bringing her dark amber eyes closer to mine.


    However, instead of being put off by it, I felt my heart swell inside me as I met her lips, enjoying the sweet, tender kiss we shared.


    Melting into her arms, I whined as she broke it off, only to fall silent as she ced a finger on my lips.


    "I know that we won''t be... exclusive, and I''m fine with it. To an extent. I know you want to enjoy a variety of women, and while I could live happily with just you, I admit that having a taste of Camara, Kalia, and Yiksa made me curious as well. So, I suggest some rules.


    If I, or you, don''t like the person the other wishes to be with, we''re allowed to veto that partner. No ''try it first'' or anything like that. If I say no, or you say no, then it''s a no.


    No sneaking around the other; if you want to go sleep with someone else, tell me, and I''ll tell you. No secrets, no surprises.


    As for pregnancies, this... this is where I really, really want you tomunicate with me. I don''t want children with other women, for the moment anyways. I only want to have children with you, Astra. But I know you will want to have other women''s children, be it Camara''s, Aethisia''s, or Yiksa''s again. If you can, please try and sit down with me and let me know. Kalia was a... different, one time event, but the next however many children can''t be. Alright?"


    I nodded, going over each rule again, before smiling up at her.


    "I can do that! And... thank you, Rhefia. I thought you''d be against this, but..."


    Trailing off, I moaned as she spun me around, her eyes gleaming with dark desires as she growled "Oh, believe me, for the longest time I thought I''d kill anyone you showed any amount of interest in, but..."


    Feeling her arm slip around my throat, I gasped as my wife began to pound herself into my cum filled cunt, her warm breath brushing against my cheek as she whispered "I know that you can''t find better then me... I know what makes you tick, I know what gets you into heat, and I am more than capable to quell it. We''re perfect for one another, and I know that, in the end, I''ll always be your first pick when ites to mating, Astra..."


    Shivering, I moaned loudly as she continued to m her hips into mine, and I barely managed to gasp "W-What about-" when she sealed my lips, cutting me off as she ravished me, not letting me rest even after a long day with Yiksa.

 Chapter 115: Gifting

    <h4>Chapter 115: Gifting</h4>


    ---


    Just... leaving this here again lol...


    I understand people want to see Rhefia or Aethisia impregnated, but again, they are predominantly ''male'' characters. They will only ever be ''male'' characters.


    Not hating on you; I get the gap that would show between their normal attitudes and them being pregnant, but it''s one of those things that I will stand by until I die (lol it''s not that serious though): some of my characters HAVE traits that they will always have, forever.


    That''s one of the traits that Rhefia, Aethisia, Jahi, Gao Chen, and others in my novels have, and they will never change; they will always be the ''Male'' in the rtionship; always the ''giver'' and never the ''taker''.


    Again, no hate, I love that you all are invested in my characters and that you have ideas for them, but I don''t want to lead anyone on with these books orments that I like, so just know that now.


    It''s something that won''t change, sorry.


    Alright, back to the story~!


    ---


    Since it had been the second rough lovemaking session of the day, I had been utterly worn out, my lower body numb and unfeeling whilst my head was nk and aching.


    My throat was raw, my skin coated in sweat and cum, and the little I could feel of my lower body was simply pain; my holes were gaping and filled with semen, and they had been pounded into oblivion by Yiksa and then Rhefia.


    When I finally woke up, I groaned before getting up, my body healing rtively quickly as I nced over at Rhefia, who was enjoying the throat of Kalia.


    My daughter must have snuck into our bedst night, so Rhefia was giving her the attention she craved, much to Kalia''s enjoyment.


    Seeing me awake, Rhefia smiled warmly at me, acting like she wasn''t currently throat deep into my daughter, who was making gagging noises as she tried to take her ''Dama''s'' cock as best she could.


    Watching Kalia lift her ass further up, I groaned as I activated {Futanari Alteration}, a cock springing out of my clit and drooling precum.


    Rhefia raised a brow at that, before grinning as I reached forwards and began to pound myself into Kalia, the Dark Elf girl moaning hard as she became spit roasted between Rhefia and I.


    Our morning started off rather great, as I emptied arge amount of semen into Kalia''s cunt, while she drank down a few loads from Rhefia, leaving the Dark Elf panting off to the side as she twitched slightly, the rough treatment still addling her brain.


    Staring down at the receding cock, I frowned before shrugging, sitting on Rhefia''sp and cuddling into her chest.


    Looking up at her face, I asked "Am I able to say what I wanted tost night? Before you so rudely interrupted me?"


    The Deerkin rolled her eyes at me, gesturing for me to continue.


    "Hmph! Well, like I was saying, I think I could ''gift'' something to you... if you agreed to-"


    Smirking, she leaned down and whispered "I do." before taking my lips, her tongue coiling around mine as she gave me a deep, passionate kiss.


    Blushing furiously at her admission, I still epted her kiss, before panting slightly as she pulled away.


    Her smirk remained, but she again gestured for me to continue.


    "A-Anyways, s-something I can ''gift'' you is... well, I can ''gift'' the ability to see the Weave..."


    Rhefia''s smirk dropped, and pure awe remained in those amber eyes.


    @@novelbin@@


    "W-Wait, you can ''gift'' that to someone? You keep that ability, right?! D-Doesn''t that mean..?!"


    Smirking slightly, I nodded as I whispered "I do keep it, and that''s why Kalia... anyways, I can continuously ''copy'' that ability and ''gift'' it again and again, meaning..."


    Looking over towards the panting, cum drunk Kalia, Rhefia shook her head in amazement as she said "Holy hells Astra... t-that''s insane. All you children could..? Each of them? Could Camara and Aethisia?"


    Nodding again, I watched as she leaned back against the headboard, her eyes focused on the ceiling for a few moments.


    "I''m mating, and breeding, a damn Goddess in disguise aren''t I? How else could you exin that?! By the Godde- Oh, I guess it''d be by you huh?"


    Pouting at her, I ''mmed'' my fist against her side, making the Deerkin give me a wry smile as she blinked a few times, disbelief still clearly written on her face.


    "As far as I''m aware I''m just a mortal, like you, like our daughters! Even if I was, somehow, someway a Goddess, it wouldn''t change my feelings for you or our family!"


    Rhefia beamed at that, and I almost rolled my eyes as she pounced on me.


    cing a finger on her lips before she could begin kissing me, I red at her and growled "Rhefia, not again!"


    This time she pouted at me, before sighing as she got up.


    "Fine, fine... alright, I''ll be good... I think..."


    Keeping my re on her, I ignored the thick, hard cock that was poking at my midriff as Iid there, before I said "So would you want that, or something else?"


    The woman raised a brow at me, another form of disbelief in her eyes, like she was saying ''What, are you stupid?''.


    Rolling my eyes, I watched as she nodded her head, making me ask "Will you even be able to do magic with that?"


    A smug grin appeared on her face, and the Deerkin looked at me as she said "Of course I could! Being able to see the Weave is like a cheat! I could see and interact with it all I wanted! I would just need to find out what element I have in order to really get going..."


    Nodding, I took a deep breath as I opened the {Skill Transfer} menu, instantly finding {Mana Sense} and giving it to her.


    Confirming it, we both moaned softly as a warmth spread throughout our bodies, and I watched as Rhefia gasped in amazement, the Deerkin looking around with child like enthusiasm.


    Getting off of me, she gaped as she began to pluck at the threads, a giddy grin on her face as she tried to shape them together.


    Watching her y around, I smiled as well, a simr feeling to watching Kalia first experiment flooding my veins.


    She continued to y with everything even when I got up, Kalia now awake and watching her Dama with an equally surprised gaze, before she moved over to help and teach her.


    Going downstairs, I chuckled as I saw a passed out Yiska sleeping on her bed, her face and cunt coated with cum.


    Hearing the sounds of Camara moaning desperately inside her room, I rolled my eyes slightly as I entered, enjoying the sight of Aethisia plowing her sister from behind.


    Both gazed at me in confusion for a moment, before I gestured for them to continue, sitting on the bed beside Camara as I began to finger myself.


    Giving them a good view of my pussy, I smirked as Camara was given a deep creampie, Aethisia grunting loudly as she came.


    When the two girls finished, I said "Come here quickly... Mama has something for you."


    Their curious gazes returned, and I smiled warmly at them as brought their heads down to my tits, enjoying the way they began to suckle without hesitation.


    cing my hands on their heads, I activated {Skill Transfer}, adding the same skill from my Survival System to them.


    {Mana Sense}.


    They both now had {Spearwoman}, {Archer}, and {Mana Sense}, while they shared {Familial Bond} and now {Pleasurable Body}; Aethisia gained {Soothing Body} as well, while Camara had {Closed Womb} from the beginning.


    My two daughters blinked a few times, releasing my tit and staring at me in surprise as a warmth spread inside their bodies, before they gasped as they began to see the Weave.


    Smiling gently at them, I leaned forwards and ced my lips against their brows, giving them tender kisses as I whispered "Do you like Mama''s gift to you?"


    They both gave me absentminded nods, which made me smirk as I ruffled their hair.


    Leaving them be, I finished my little gifting tour by giving Kalia {Mana Control} and {Pleasurable Body}, hugging her softly before Iid down, going to sleep.


    There was no strain from the skills I used, but I was still tired from the amount of pleasure I received in such a short period of time, so I fell asleep as my family yed around with their new gifts.


    I didn''t fully trust Yiksa with such a potent gift, not yet anyways, so maybe I would give her something else...


    With that on my mind, I fell asleep with ease, drifting along as I began to dream of new women, new experiences, and the future ahead.

 Chapter 116: Origin of Winter

    <h4>Chapter 116: Origin of Winter</h4>


    Sitting around the fire, we all stared at Rhefia as she took a sip from her warmed mug of milk, her amber eyes glowing just as much as the mes behind her.


    Her excitement was palpable as she prepared to tell her story, and it was one that we were all interested in.


    So, as she took a deep breath, we all found ourselves instantly immersed into her tale, the Deerkin''s words weaving together into the wondrous tapestry of the Origin of Winter


    ~~~


    Demetra Pov


    Gazing down on the lush, green orb that was Teran, I smiled warmly as I waved to Gloria, who waszily walking over the below us, her two sr spheres in tow.


    My rtionship with Gloria and her lover Lunta was one of mutual benefits; our lovemaking produces various fruits and herbs for the mortals that grace the surface of the world, and all three of us love watching them discover each of our products, seeing them thrive due to their discovery.


    The children between Gloria and I were numerous, and there were even a few that could have been Lunta''s as well, but we all loved each of the Goddesses that were birthed from my womb equally.


    Returning my gaze down towards the sunny Teran, I smiled as I watched the mortals go about their days, farming and rearing livestock, hunting, bickering, cooking, telling stories...


    So many activities happened during the day, and I loved watching over them, even giving my blessing to a few mortals that caught my eye.


    A green thumb here, a smooth birth there...


    Nothing major, but the mortals adored me, and I loved each of them like they were my own children.


    Sometimes I even ventured down to the surface, mingling amongst these ''children'' of mine and taking part in their lives.


    Sometimes small, sometimesrge.


    I had a few children down on Teran, each one from a mortal that caught my eye in one way or another.


    While I may sound like a benevolent Goddess, I wasn''t purely good.


    Wars still raged on, famines blighted somends, women died duringbor...


    I helped a few, so that the rest may understand that the Goddesses weren''t always going to support them.


    My inaction pained me sometimes, but it was necessary.


    Divine inaction spurred creativity and choice, allowing the mortals to grow and grow...


    They needed to learn to... walk on their own two feet, to live on their own.


    So, when I finally decided to visit Teran again, I found myself drawn to an area that wasn''t prosperous, but wasn''t impoverished either.


    A healthy inbetween.


    Like always, I hid my divinity from the mortals, instead taking my preferred mortal coil.


    As the leading Fertility Goddess, I nned on leaving a few children behind this time as usual, so I took form of a beautiful, breedable woman; plump in the right ces, thin in the others.


    Perfect hourss figure, smooth, silky wheat gold hair, and verdant green eyes.


    My sun beaten bronze skin made each feature stand out, and I smiled warmly at the women around me as I entered the city, already noticing a few interesting mortals.


    Unlike Freyishtra, I didn''t have sex for the sake of the sex itself; every time I was bedded by a mortal, I nned on bearing their child, to begin a family alongside them.


    Of course, sometimes my partners wanted no part in having a family; it wasn''t rare, and I didn''t me them, nor resent them.


    It was arge responsibility, and it was one that not everyone could bear.


    So, I wasn''t surprised when the Orc that I hadid with disappeared the next day, my belly filled with her fertile cum.


    Knowing I was pregnant, I continued on with my life, finding a job as the Noble Houses'' Gardener, where I also became the Mistress'' Nanny, helping her through her birth before raising her daughter.


    Since they were Nobles, and her partner had poor health, the woman needed to take care of the city, so she needed time to do her job...


    I happily cared for her daughter, before I eventually gave birth to mine.


    Years slowly passed, and I enjoyed my time on the mortal ne.


    A Goddess had no true job in the heavens, and I could still grant my blessings to those who desperately needed help.


    I found a temple dedicated to myself, Gloria, and Lunta, and I began to go frequently, to answer the prayers of the truly needy and bless them.


    My daughter grew up wonderfully, and her name was Winter; it was a mixture of a few old Orcish words, and I found that it had a beautiful ring to it.


    As for the Nobles girl, her name was Summer, and she was a pretty Sol Elf, her golden skin and regal aura already making her look older then she was.


    The two were inseparable, and while they were different, theyplimented one another perfectly.


    Little Winter wasn''t that simr to an Orc at all; she was a shy, quiet little girl, and she spent her time reading.


    She had these gorgeous blue eyes that she retained from her Dama, and she also inherited her Dama''s hulking frame.


    That invited many problems though, as the quiet Winter was subject to bullying; nothing major, just name calling and childish jokes, but it still hurt to see.


    However, those jokes stopped when Summer would threaten whoever bullied Winter, the Sol Elf looking so menacing as she raised her fists towards those children, frightening them away instantly.


    Winter would always be surprised, and embarrassed, that Summer had to save her, but the Sol Elf swore that she was fine doing it, because Winter was her friend.


    Watching my little girl slowly grow older was a privilege as always, and I watched as love blossomed between Winter and Summer.


    The voices surrounding the ''freak'' Winter continued on, but when the Sol Elf awakened to such potent Fire Magic, the voices fell away, fearful of the serious, deadly Summer.


    As for Winter, she found her calling in Water Magic, and the magic she usedplimented herself beautifully; soft, gentle, and calm.


    The towering Orc loved to use her Water Magic to tend to her gardens, where she grew all kinds of flowers and herbs.


    Pursuing alchemy, Winter tried her best to provide for her loving, yet sharp fiancee Summer, who was constantly going off to quell the rising hordes of monsters or various bandits.


    Life continued on further, and Summer finally set the date for her marriage to Winter.


    The Sol Elf cast aside every other marriage proposal, dering she would only love Winter.


    That deration upset many, but I thought that the fear surrounding the youngest Duchess in history would stay the mortals hands, for fear of finding themselves reduced to ash.


    I stayed far longer then I thought I would, but I had be enamored with Winter, doting over my growing daughter as I lovingly watched over her and her fiancee, who was now my daughter inw.


    One night, when I was tending to my garden, I smelt something.


    Smoke.


    Ash.


    Charred Flesh.


    With wide eyes, I scrambled around the pce and followed my nose, finding myself in front of Winter''s garden.


    The entire garden was scorched to the ground, each and every one of Winter''s beloved flowers and herbs little more then ash coating the ground.


    Laying in the middle was a ck, shriveled husk of an Orc, and I felt my heart drop instantly.


    A half dozen mortals stood around the corpse, snickering to themselves.


    "She screamed like a damn pig didn''t she~?"


    "Yeah, it''s a good thing we bought that sound dampener; her screams and squeals woulda woken up the whole pce..."


    "Damn, couldn''t I have had a go with her again? Virgins always feel the best..."


    My eyes widened as I looked between the group of women, my body shaking with dozens of emotions.


    "Y-You..."


    They all jumped as they heard my voice, though they quickly chuckled again as they arrogantly looked me over, lust in their eyes.


    "Oho~! Looky here girls, a buxom whore wandered in~! That damn bitch Summer won''t being back again, so anyone want to-"


    The entire courtyard stilled as my divinity flooded through my mortal coil, and the six women dropped to their knees as they stared at me in horror.


    Mortals cannot truly perceive the divine, and to them, they were staring into something so far beyond their capabilities to perceive.


    "G-G-Goddess..."


    Only one managed to mutter something out, and my head snapped towards the Tigerkin.


    My re alone made the woman shriek, and she began to desperately w at her eyes, ripping them from their sockets as she tried to escape my visage.


    The others trembled in soul wrenching dread as I took a deep breath, the woman evaporating and funneling towards me as I breathed in.


    With her gone, I turned towards the rest, and they continued to tremble as my voice reverberated around us forever, as well as never once making a sound.


    |WhY WoUlD YoU Do ThIs?|


    Leaning forwards, I looked between them before gritting my teeth.


    The air around us plummeted, the temperature reaching such low levels that frost permeated the air they breathed.


    Each began to convulse as their lungs froze over, and I growled in anger, watching as they all stiffened, blood seeping from their seven orifices.


    Their hearts exploded, their lungs froze, their organs popped or shrunk, their veins twisted, and their bones shattered.


    All whilst their souls perceived it all, before being dragged towards me.


    As a Goddess of Fertility, I am the beginning of lives, the beginning of all living things.


    I may not be Osiristra, the Goddess of the Dead, or Helta, Goddess of Spirits, but I know a thing or two about souls.


    So, I began to unravel their souls, searching through each strand as I looked desperately for the answer to my question.


    Why?


    Why would they do what they did?


    Sadly, I thought too much of mortals at the time.


    I believed them to be too good as a collective to be like this, but...


    As I looked through their souls, my hatred spiked.


    For all of the mortals that I sawmitting atrocities, and...


    And myself.


    How could I have been so naive?


    I witnessed their bad, but I didn''t know they were this...


    This...


    Capable of evil.


    Such utterly debased wretchedness permeated these souls...


    They devised a n to separate Summer from Winter using a controlled monster horde, where they would nt assassins to hide amongst the monsters to kill Summer.


    Then, while Summer was being dealt with, this group would infiltrate the pce and kill Winter, to end the regime that Summer and Winter had created.


    Why?


    All because it would cut into the business of this group trading ves and drugs.


    It would cost them money, so they killed two people who were working to better thisnd.


    Money, and hatred.


    The owner of the group was a former marriage candidate of Summer, and she wanted to use her organization for good alongside Summer, but Summer declined, stating she would only marry Winter.


    Jealousy sprouted, and this woman organized all of this...


    @@novelbin@@


    To kill my baby girl.


    My time spent on Teran had dulled me, and I grewcent.


    I was to me for her death, and even someone as powerful as I couldn''t bring back the dead.


    After all, her soul already went to Helta, and all Goddesses were forbidden from attempting to resurrect the dead.


    A rule that I made myself, centuries ago.


    A rule that would be enforced by all the Goddesses, good and evil, friend and acquaintance.


    My heart turned cold at that thought.


    Winter was gone.


    She was dead.


    Rising to the heavens, I frowned as I saw that Summer was dead too.


    They had been nning names for their future children too...


    Spring and Autumn.


    Words mixed from the Sol tongue and Orcish tongue.


    Names I had suggested to them, and names they had leapt on, saying that they would use them for their future daughters.


    So, as my hatred spiked once more, the world was coated in cold.


    These mortals deserved none of my gifts.


    None.


    Not a single one.


    If they wanted to live, to thrive, they needed to be better.


    And so, Teran knew of Winter for the first time, and my angersted for six long, frigid months.


    Then they knew of Spring, who would haveforted and warmed her mother; they knew of how Spring would have been a softer version of her scorching Dama, Summer.


    The world dreaded Summer, just like her enemies did; a zing, scorching, serious time, where little could truly grow and thrive due to the heat andck of water.


    Finally, they knew Autumn, who would have been a peaceful, quiet, calm girl, like her mother Winter.


    The mortals were blessed by this period, where Autumn allowed for the perfect time to grow food again, whilst still fearing the cold, suffocating dread that Winter brought with her, for the world will feel an ounce of what she felt in her final moments.


    The agony and dread of being cold and alone as you died.


    Thus, the world was blessed, or cursed, with the Seasons; the family that would have been.


    My daughter, Winter.


    Her fiancee, and eventual wife, Summer.


    Their two unborn children, Spring and Autumn.


    Thus, the world knew that I was angry.


    I was always going to be angry.


    I revoked my blessings from the world, leaving the mortals alone to fend for themselves.


    Creatures capable of such good, and such evil, needed to learn for themselves.


    They needed to learn that their actions have consequences, not just for the individual.


    Millions died during that first rotation of Seasons, and I ignored each and every prayer, only letting the world know four things.


    What each season was, and what they represented.


    I spoke four times, and that was it.


    Since then, I have not once cast my gaze to Teran, leaving it to fend for itself.


    Like it should have been in the first ce.

 Chapter 117: Destination Set

    <h4>Chapter 117: Destination Set</h4>


    After listening to that rather heart wrenching story, I, and the others, stared at Rhefia in awe and shock, our eyes slightly watery as she pursed her lips.


    "W-Was that truly..?"


    Hearing Camara mutter something, we all nodded as we looked towards Rhefia for answers, hoping that the Deerkin was weaving a fictions tale, but...


    Giving us a somber nod, the woman smiled wryly as she rubbed her jaw.


    "Pretty much. Each of the Seasons are apart of Demetra''s now deceased family, and the Goddess of Fertility grieved for them quite a bit, to the point that the once friendliest Goddess turned her back on the world.


    She even turned her back on her other mortal children, though some believe that she still answers some of their prayers every once in awhile. None of it is verified; usually, when a Goddess deigns to grant us mortals their blessings, you will know.


    For example, my Dama, who you''re named after Camara, was a rather strong warrior in the Dryadi Queendom''s Legion, and she often prayed to Areseta, the Goddess of War. One of those prayers managed to... I don''t know, intrigue the Goddess? My Dama received the Blessing of War, and it changed her physically; that was why she managed to stand her ground against an entire army on her own.


    She began to take on aspects of Areseta; her skin darkened to look more like charcoal, and her eyes turned pure crimson. She had a heightened anger, but she controlled it well. She also began to have red veins that webbed her skin, and that was the sign that she was amongst the War Goddesses blessed.


    So, no one has had any form of noticeable blessing from Demetra in centuries, and I doubt anyone will for centuries toe... she simply let us mortals know she had grown to despise us, and that she would only return when we ''repented'', though she didn''t tell us how..."


    Sighing, the Deerkin continued to rub her jaw before pping her hands together, startling us all.


    "Alright, what''s dinner? I''m famished!"


    Giving her a faux re, I huffed as I got up, only to yelp as I felt her spank my ass.


    "Don''t give me that look, dear... Your wife is parched from entertaining you, so you need to take care of her..."


    Her lust filled whisper made me shiver, but I ced a finger on her lips as she leaned down, whispering "Later, love... let us eat first~"


    Giving me a smirk, she nodded before kneading my ass, only to release me as I began to crave her more.


    With a wink she sat down, instantly talking to Camara, who was curious about the woman she was named after, while Aethisia listened on from the side.


    Yiksa and Kalia were speaking too, the two Dark Elves discussing various things, though I did hear Kalia ask if they were going to experiment tonight, so...


    Chuckling at the scene before me, I began toy out a sulent roast, some boiled corn, a few loaves of bread, some sd, and a venison stock to warm our bones.


    Everyones mouth watered as I set the tes down, making me grin at them all as I said "Dig in~!", which instantly prompted them to lunge forwards, grabbing what they could for their own tes.


    I was a little annoyed by their uncivilized actions, but I still had a few months to work that out of them...


    After all, I didn''t want people to point at my family and say we were uncivilized hicks.


    Table manners were a must.


    Sitting down beside Rhefia, I scavenged the rest of what I could, mainly a few scraps of meat and a majority of the sd, alongside an ear of corn for myself...


    Oh, and the end of one loaf.


    Sighing, I began to eat the remaining food, through honestly I wasn''t that hungry to begin with; sure, normal food was amazing, and I loved cooking, but...


    ncing over at my wife, I knew that I had developed a... ''sweet'' tooth; I could live entirely off of her minty seed now, and I was making the most of that skill of mine...


    The perks of having such a horny family?


    With a skill like that, I never had to worry about going hungry.


    Ever.


    The day I go without having dozens of deep inseminations is the day the world explodes.


    @@novelbin@@


    Finishing my meal, I nced at Rhefia, who was nursing her cup of milk, and asked "Love, where should we go after winter? Is there anywhere in mind?"


    Rhefia looked over at me, her lips pursed as she tilted her head.


    "Not particrly... From what I''ve seen of your abilities, we could go and live anywhere honestly... I mean, I still remember the fact that your magics can defy gravity... So, if you have an idea, or some urge to go somewhere, let me know."


    Frowning, I looked back down at the table, ignoring the confused looks of the rest of the girls as they heard ''defy gravity''.


    "Hmm... do... do you want to go back and... settle things?"


    I gave her a furtive nce, gauging her reaction to my question.


    She stiffened for a moment, before rxing as she smirked at me.


    "What, interested to see my ex~?"


    My heart skipped a beat at that, and I grit my teeth as I red at her.


    For some reason, even though I knew she was teasing me, that got under my skin...


    I have no idea why, but I red at her, which made the Deerkin raise a brow.


    "No..."


    Her smirk widened slightly at my growl, before she looked towards the ceiling, humming softly.


    "I don''t need to go back; you said it best yourself... Dama knows what I''ve done, and how I''ve improved. There''s no need to go back for some meaningless items when I''ve already honored her memory and moved on... so, unless you wish to see where I grew up, I''m fine never returning to Birchan."


    Taking a deep breath, I let that odd feeling waft away as I nodded, saying "I think... I think I would. I''m curious, both about your home and what a Capital looks like."


    Giving me a wry smile, Rhefia shrugged her shoulders as she said "Alright. It''s nothing special, honestly. Birchan''s just a bustling city. But, if you want to see it, then lets go see it."


    Grabbing my hand, Rhefia smiled warmly at me, and her previous dig was forgotten as I smiled back at her.


    Feeling the atmosphere around us, the others silently got up and departed, going to do their own things.


    Sensing that we were alone, I got up, slightly flustered, and began to clear the table, only to have a pair of strong,forting hands wrap around my waist.


    Kissing my neck, I melted as my wife held me close, her husky whisper gliding into my ears, sweet as honey.


    "The others can do that, love...e on, let''s go upstairs... let me make it up to you..."


    Lifting me into her arms, the Deerkin smiled tenderly down at me as I let out a huff, only to melt into her embrace a momentter, nodding.


    "Fine... I think I can forgive you... if you can be gentle all night..."


    Smirking, Rhefia leaned down and whispered "For you, I can do anything, love~"

 Chapter 118: Snow, Snow, and more ’Snow’

    <h4>Chapter 118: Snow, Snow, and more ''Snow''</h4>


    Sitting downstairs, I warmed up a cup of milk before moving to sit in front of the window, gently rocking back and forth.


    Looking outside, I found myself growing tired of the serene whitendscape outside of our home; it had been a month and a half by this point, and the perpetual blizzards that raged outside made me rather tired of it all.


    I would consider myself a homebody for sure; I loved being indoors and taking care of my house and family, but I missed the scents of my garden, I missed the wonderful burn of tending to arge field of crops.


    I just felt extremely pent up, and it was this point that made me realize that Rhefia and Aethisia were suffering much worse than me.


    The two women were incredibly active, what with their hours of hunting each day topped off with some rough, demanding sex before repeating it the next day.


    They missed their spars and exercises dearly, and both Deerkin were growing more and more annoyed with each passing day.


    Each demanded more of the rest of us, escaping their boredom and releasing their energy by pouring it into our bodies, but even for a woman as sexually driven as me, I could barely stand the constant sex.


    These weeks had leveled me up, sure, but the variety that used to spice our lives was gone, and the longer I stared outside the quicker my own childish anger grew.


    I wanted to be outside just as much as they did, so I was trying to figure out a way to create an ''outside'' for us to use.


    The main idea on my mind was a pavilion with closed walls on both sides, attached to the front of the house.


    Leaving the ''front'' open, it would provide arge area for the two women to spar and exercise, and I could get them out and away from us for even just an hour or two.


    Problem was, these blizzards raged on and on, meaning I had little chance to do so.


    I needed to be able to walk outside and NOT be tossed around by the high speed winds, or frozen by the extremely cold temperatures.


    My system might be reality bending, but sometimes I can''t get that to work in my favor.


    I could try and put a roof outside, but without the walls, the snow would still pile up, and who knows what kind of damage the structures would receive without supports.


    So far, I had yet to test building structures that floated or didn''t make sense architecturally, so I had no idea if their durability decreased quicker, if they would break instantly in these harsh conditions...


    And I couldn''t afford to test things out; the amount of materials I had was limited, and while they wererge, I needed wood to continue to repair the walls of the house, which was slowly, very slowly, but noticeably, chewing away at my reserves.


    Which is why I let out a sigh as I watched the beautiful white snow coat the forest outside.


    Pursing my lips, I nursed the warm cup of milk before tilting my head, wondering if I could... ''ask'' for a break in the storm.


    How?


    Divine intervention, of course.


    Demetra might refuse to answer, but it was worth a shot.


    Besides, I could just hope that she might deign to grant me a ten minute break, where I could set up this pavilion of mine to get my wife and our youngest daughter out of my pussy and throat for just a few hours...


    Setting the cup aside, I took a deep breath before sping my hands together and bowing my heads forwards, letting my front knuckles rap against my brow.


    ''Hmm... never done this before, so... ah, whatever...


    Uhm... Lady Demetra? It''s uh... It''s me, Astra? Reincantra said that you were the one to grant me the Breeding System, so I was hoping that... that would mean that you might listen to me?


    So, I just... wanted to ask for a quick favor. Nothing major, just... could this blizzard stop for a few minutes? At least ten minutes, please? I uh... I need to get something built for my family, but I can''t do that when the blizzard is raging outside.


    I know you... you have mixed feelings... well, that''s probably putting it lightly, but I know you don''t particrly like the people of Teran. I can''t speak on that front, considering I''ve only met five people native to this world, three of which I... well, three of which are dead.


    Anyways, off track, but I just wanted to ask if you would grant this little prayer of mine? I mean, you granted me some of your power, or whatever, in the form of the Breeding System, so, forgive me if I''m wrong, but I assume you don''t hate all people? Maybe just me, but even so, just... can this blizzard stop for a few minutes? Just a few; enough for me to get that pavilion built so that my wife and our daughter can have somewhere to exercise.


    Again, I honestly have no idea if you''re listening, if you hear this and you don''t care, or what, but I just thought I mind as well try, y''know? Oh, and before I forget, if you can hear this, Lady Reincantra asked me to ask you why you aren''t responding to her?


    @@novelbin@@


    Don''t kill the messenger please! I don''t know what''s going on between you two, but I just... owe her and you, so I wanted to leave you her message... anyways, uhm... yeah, please let this blizzard abate for a few minutes?


    Thank you in advance, and I hope... I hope you''re doing well? Have a good... day? Lady Demetra. Thanks again for the Breeding System... Goodbye...''


    Opening my eyes, I unfolded my hands and sighed, grabbing my cup and continuing to look out the window.


    Even now I could hear Camara''s moans as her sister continued to use her body for relief, while Yiksa and Kalia moaned from upstairs as they tried to satiate the older Deerkin''s lustful appetite.


    In a few minutes, if nothing happened, I would go and help Camara for a while, before taking my spot under my wife for the remainder of the night, hoping that a few activations of {Exhaustive Womb} would put her to sleep...


    Sipping on the milk, I sighed as a minute passed and the snow continued to fall, each ke fat and fluffy as they swirled to the ground.


    Time continued to pass, and I let out a wry chuckle as I finished the cup, getting up and moving over to the kitchen.


    Washing it out, I was about to talk to myself when I gasped, my eyes glued to the window above the small sink.


    The wind had receded, and not a single flurry fell from the white clouds above.


    My prayer had been answered, and after a wide grin and a swift thanks, I rushed to the front door and went outside, staying true to my own prayer.

 Chapter 119: Training Pavilion; Peace

    <h4>Chapter 119: Training Pavilion; Peace</h4>


    Wiping some snow from my brow, I grinned as I looked at the ''room'' around me, the t, solid ground providing a perfect surface for training.


    It was around fifteen feet both ways, creating a decently sized area for the two to at least have some basic spars, as well as more than enough space to workout properly.


    I even set out some impromptu weights I created out of stone for the two Deerkin to use, which would definitely wear them out and keep them upied.


    As for the blizzard that returned as soon as I finished, well, I took that as confirmation that Demetra had heard, and answered, my prayer.


    There was no way a storm would recede right when I asked, and return right as I finished; the coincidence needed for that was near impossible, but...


    Well, considering I got reincarnated by a literal Goddess, I sure as hell am not going to believe it was some coincidence and not divine intervention.


    That''s just asking to be smited for being an idiot.


    So, I sped my hands together and bowed to nothing in particr, muttering a small prayer of thanks before turning towards the door.


    The pavilion itself was, again, fifteen by fifteen, and the ground was custom; the edges were wooden tform, while a circr ''pit'' rested on the outside edge of the entrance, allowing for a decent spar to take ce in the seven foot wide circle.


    Nodding to myself, I opened the door and went inside, rolling out the small ache in my shoulders before heating up another cup of milk for myself.


    Returning to the rocker, I sat down with a sigh and stared out the window, sipping on my drink happily as I continued to listen to the moans echoing throughout the house.


    When I finished my cup, I cleaned it out again and slipped into the girls room, switching ces with Camara as I allowed my eldest to rest, instantly moaning as Aethisia pushed me down and began to pound my cervix, her hands lifting my ass up into the air.


    Letting her take me from behind, I took creampie after creampie as Aethisia continued to try and quell her lust, just to fail as she switched from my pussy to my ass.


    When we eventually finished, I was slipping between conscious and unconscious, all while Camara had to desperately gulp down the cum flowing from her sisters cock.


    The next morning, after eating a hearty breakfast and listening to a story from Rhefia, I got up before my wife could pull me upstairs and said "Alright,e here dear, Aethisia..."


    They stared at me in confusion as I looked between them, the two women shrugging as they assumed that I wanted them both at the same time...


    Seeing their cocks rising instantly, I sighed before gesturing to the door, Rhefia frowning before her eyes widened slightly as she opened it.


    The two Deerkin entered the pavilion and looked around in awe, before excitement and anticipation coursed through them.


    Leaning on the doorframe, I watched as they took in the weights and pit with wide eyes, before the two grinned sillily at one another, beelining towards the stone weights.


    @@novelbin@@


    Lifting them, I breathed a sigh of relief as the two began to ''inspect'' each weight, instantly bickering as they argued who could do what better.


    Shaking my head at their muscle brained attitudes, I rolled my eyes as they began to grapple next, all while wearing giant, bright smiles.


    Leaving the door open, I strode back inside and grinned at my girls, each one letting out sighs of relief as we all slumped into chairs.


    "That''s... a goddess-send if I''ve ever seen one."


    We all chuckled wryly as we nodded at Yiksa, who slumped forwards onto the table with a sigh.


    "How..?"


    Hearing Camara''s question, I nced at her and smirked, saying "The blizzard let up for a few minutes, so I jumped on the opportunity. Hopefully this makes our lives easier, and them more tired. It''s been... rough, recently."


    Kalia nodded profusely, and I shared a wry grin with my youngest, knowing why she was so ecstatic about this development.


    We were the only women with ''meat'' on our bones, and that made us instant targets of lust for the others; that included Yiksa and Camara, but they were exempt since they weren''t... insatiable.


    So, since we had curves, the two dominant Deerkin futa''s made it their mission to devour those curves every day, and sometimes Rhefia and Aethisia almost fought for rights to both of us at the same time.


    That often ended when I stepped in and went to the other side, spreading the ''thickness'' evenly in the house, but it did anger me slightly that they were so petnt sometimes.


    Anyways, we all turned to nce at the open door, catching sight of the two cut Deerkin wresting in the pit, their brown skin growing darker as they rolled around in the dirt, only for it to be washed away by both snow and sweat.


    Neither seemed to bothered by the cold, and I smiled to myself as I continued to watch them, before getting up and saying "Well, I think we have some time to ourselves, so I''m going to practice some magic. Kalia?"


    My youngest nodded, her pink hair bouncing slightly as she moved to sit beside me in front of the fire.


    Camara moved to the rocker, pulling out her small carving knife and a block of wood, shaving away at the block as she began to carve another item.


    As for Yiksa, the Dark Elf yawned beforeying down beside us, closing her eyes and sprawling out in front of the firezily, taking this time to nap.


    With such arge amount of time freed up now, Kalia and I made further progress in our magical skills, managing to increase the versatility slightly of our ''spells'', which really meant she was able to determine the flower grown, and I could control the amount of wilting from my Dark Magic.


    My eldest carved the beginnings of a statue, the legs and arms carved out while the torso and head remained blocky wood.


    When Rhefia and Aethisia finally came back inside, they were both slick with sweat and panting, plopping beside Kalia and I as they let us clean them off and clothe them in something new, before we all sat down for dinner.


    That night, Rhefia only came twelve times,pared to the dozens I endured throughout the day previously...


    And I only needed to take seven of those ejactions, as Yiksa received the other five!


    I slept like a baby that night; tired, but not exhausted...

 Chapter 120: A New Routine

    <h4>Chapter 120: A New Routine</h4>


    Aethisia PoV


    I groaned slightly as I woke up, before smirking as I jumped out of bed and threw on my pants and a binding for my chest.


    These days of winter had been trying on my mind and body, but now I came to enjoy them just a little bit more.


    In the beginning, I had felt bad for Camara, Kalia, Yiksa, and Mother when Dama and I demanded so much from them, but I just... couldn''t find another way to release the pent up energy in my body besides sex.


    It was rather intriguing how quickly I threw aside my modern mindset and epted this primal style of living, but I found it more fulfilling then growing and maintaining a business ever was.


    During those fall months, I hunted for myself and my family, trained to protect them, and became more active then I ever believed I would ever be.


    When I had first been born into this world, I had misgivings about whether or not I could manage to thrive in this world.


    After all, I had grown up and lived with ess to so much information and entertainment via the inte, so this new life stuck in the forest scared me slightly.


    Would I manage to maintain my sanity with nothing to do?


    Apparently, the answer was an easy yes.


    ying with my Mother and sister was fulfilling, and I grew stronger doing so through my Devoted Daughter System.


    Then my Dama began to teach me how to hunt and fight, and I took to it with surprising ease; in fact, I loved how my muscles screamed at me after every spar.


    I loved hunting even more; that thrill of stalking prey before silently, quickly killing it was addicting, and my time spent traversing the forest was pure, unadulterated bliss.


    Then...


    Then Mother introduced me to the world of sex.


    I had been a normal woman in myst life, so I had... experimented, and found that I didn''t really care for the act.


    But.. well, now I had a cock.


    Which worked just like a man''s did.


    My first time with Mother had been heavenly, and I still remember my first time cumming inside her pussy, the raw pleasure almost making me pass out as I emptied my new set of balls into her, fully intent on impregnating her.


    @@novelbin@@


    Then I began to fuck Camara, pleasuring her by dominating her every night, and I found myself growing closer to my elder sister.


    During the fall, my routine had been to wake up, prepare for a hunt, depart with Dama, and be away for a few hours.


    When I came home, I helped process the prey, ate dinner with the family, before I poured the remnants of my energy into my Mother or Sister.


    Sometimes both, and sometimes Dama showed me some of her own techniques.


    But when winter came, I couldn''t hunt anymore.


    I couldn''t exercise as well anymore.


    The abundance of energy I had within me began to burst, and I needed, needed to release it.


    With the addition of Kalia and Yiksa, I was able to have a few more women tend to my needs, but it was still nowhere near enough.


    Which is why I was so ecstatic that Mother had managed to build an extension to the house for Dama and I to spar.


    Smiling slightly, I exited the house and saw Dama waiting for me, her broad back glistening in the early light of morning as she looked out over the snowy field before us.


    Hearing me approach, she smirked as she turned around, her eyes level with mine.


    "Finally got up huh~? Thought you had decided to take it easy today, since I handed your ass to you yesterday~!"


    I rolled my eyes at her thinly veiled goading, though I felt my heart begin to beat faster as I prepared for our spar.


    "You barely managed to get me to forfeit, Dama! In fact, if I hadn''t slipped up at thest second, I would have been able to reverse your-!"


    She waved her hand at me, and I sighed at her childishness as she shook her head, cooing out "Doesn''t matter since you still lost~!"


    "Really?"


    Her grin widened, and I sighed again as she nodded, a smug "Really~!"ing from her upturned lips.


    Stepping into the ring, I looked over at her as she lowered her stance, the Deerkin looking rather intimidating across from me.


    I was always rather surprised by how inhuman we looked sometimes, but I had grown to ept what we were rather quickly.


    Dama was an intimidating looking woman when she got serious.


    Her muscles weren''t bulging like the bodybuilders I was used to thinking as the pinnacle of strength; no, they were sinewy andpact, but way more chiseled.


    The Deerkin woman''s frame was lithe and long, and she easily reached well into the six foot range.


    Her dark brown skin was spotted with various pale white spots, giving her an exotic, wild look as she leaned across from me.


    Atop her head was arge pair of sharp antlers, various small branches sprouting from the two long bony stems.


    Since I also had them, I could attest to the fact that they were a little heavy, but our muscture was different then humans as well; I didn''t know exactly how, but from what I could guess, our shoulders were broader and our necks slightly wider.


    In all honesty, she looked a little demonic as she crouched in front of me, that mischievous, arrogant smirk adding to her look.


    Tossing those thoughts from my mind, I smirked a little as well as I decided to add something to this spar of ours; an ante, so to speak.


    "Whoever wins this spar gets Mother for tonight and tomorrow."


    Dama''s grin widened, but her eyes hardened as she nodded.


    "Very well then, daughter of mine~! Just don''t cry when I take what''s mine..."


    I had grown whilst I had lived in this world, but I still had just a few months of experience.


    Dama disyed that gap between us with such a graceful, yet prideful ease as she mmed me into the ground in mere moments, letting me know that she took that spar seriously.


    Grinning down at me, my Dama helped me to my feet, but not before whispering "It''s good to have goals, Aethisia, but you need to learn some tact as well. I''m still adjusting back to our schedule from before, so I''m not... sexually satisfied right now, and your Mother needs to be the one to rectify that; not Camara, not Kalia, not Yiksa. Your mother. So wait your turn..."


    Giving her a nod, I let out a wry chuckle as she pped my shoulder, before barking "Either way, the hell was that, huh?! I KNOW I taught you-"


    Which led to a lesson, one that I eagerly withstood as she began to drill the proper techniques into me, leaving me bone tired that night.


    All in all, being able to have this physical exercise during winter was a godsend, and I made sure to try and thank Mother before she was dragged away after dinner.


    This new schedule of mine was glorious, and I made sure Camara knew that as I made love to her, my elder sister soothing me as she rode me topletion multiple times.

 Chapter 121: Unofficial Matrimony (1)

    <h4>Chapter 121: Unofficial Matrimony (1)</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Winter continued to drag along slowly, but I had enjoyed these long,zy days that we had now.


    Ever since I made that pavilion for Rhefia and Aethisia, the two Deerkin exercised for hours on end, and I loved this newfound me time that I had.


    It was with that time that I began to pray to Demetra; it started as a whim after asking for the blizzard to stop, but I began to give thanks to her after that.


    My prayers started small and concise, thanking her for what she had done for me, before I moved on and began to simply tell her what was happening around me and how thankful I was to her.


    This life around me wouldn''t have happened without her, and I needed to make sure she knew; besides thanking her, I just enjoyed the act of unloading whatever was on my chest in the form of prayer, the short times of being in that meditative state doing wonders for my mind.


    There was no noticeable change because I prayed, but I enjoyed the action and enjoyed the time spent, so I continued to do so.


    That was just a small change to my routine, but it was impactful.


    One night, when I had prayed before going to bed, Rhefia had watched me for a few moments before questioning me after I was done, her curiosity refreshing.


    When I exined it to her, she seemed both surprised and happy about that, and I watched as she too began to resume her prayers; she had said that she didn''t know whether or not she should pray again since being branded a traitor, but I convinced her there was no harm in it.


    Our choice of Goddess was different, yes, but that didn''t matter; from all Rhefia had said, the world didn''t really discriminate against who you prayed to, though it was frowned upon to pray to certain Goddesses, like Moriartra, the Goddess of Murder, or Bgtra, the Goddess of Forced Unions.


    The only people who prayed to Goddesses like that were those thatmitted murder and rape, and tended to be known criminals.


    So I guess it was slightly discriminatory, but no one went out of their way to pray to Goddesses like that unless they were already criminals, so few people ever saw prayers being sent to those kinds of Goddesses.


    It was during one such prayer that Rhefia asked "I know we... technically agreed to it, but Astra..."


    Grabbing my hands, the Deerkin licked her lips as she stared at me, her amber eye filled with slight worry as she asked "Would you... would you marry me when we reach a temple?"


    My heart leapt into my throat as she said that, and I covered my mouth as I stared at her in shock.


    She gulped as she saw that, before relief flooded over her as I nodded again, tears springing to my eyes.


    "O-Of course I would, idiot~! I-I t-thought we already w-went over this!"


    Her wide grin made me warm inside, and I instantly thrust myself into her arms, clinging tightly to her as I embraced her.


    "Well... just wanted to double check, y''know? Make sure I remembered correctly..."


    ring up at her, I tried to sound angry as I asked "So me birthing two of your children wasn''t a good enough answer?!"


    Giving me a wry smirk, she scratched her cheek as she looked away for a moment, her eyes filled with happiness as she muttered "It was, but..."


    Rolling my eyes, I couldn''t hold back my own grin anymore as I hugged her tighter, giggling to myself as I clung to her body.


    Returning my embrace, she stroked my hair as she held me, before I felt something poking against my stomach.


    Removing my face from her shoulder, I looked up at her through myshes, leaning my head against her chest as I smiled seductively at her.


    Rhefia bit her cheek before leaning down, her hand caressing my cheek before she gently pressed her lips against mine, passionately and tenderly kissing me.


    Matching her kiss, I felt our tongues collide as she slid into my mouth, her minty taste numbing my mind instantly as she stood up, holding me in her arms.


    @@novelbin@@


    Stumbling towards the bed, she continued to kiss me as she pressed me down on the bed, my back enveloped by the soft mattress.


    Wrapping my legs around her waist, I moaned into her mouth as her cock rubbed against my cunt, while her hands slid down my body and began to remove my clothing from me.


    Undoing the tie for the skirt, she revealed my drenched cunt with a smirk, before she stood up and swiftly tossed her clothes to the side, making me purse my lips as I took in her chiseled body again.


    Reaching out, I ced my hands on her abs and traced the lines between each, making her smirk more as she flexed, enjoying the attention I gave her.


    "Like what you see~?"


    Leaning over me, Rhefia ced her hands on either side of my head as she leaned back down to kiss me again, the Deerkin shivering slightly as I moaned out "I love every inch of you, Rhefia..."


    mming her lips onto my own, the Deerkin began to devour them as she slid a hand down to my breasts, pinching and twisting my nipple as she started to prepare me for her.


    Gulping down her saliva, I whined slightly as she moved away, the Deerkin trailing her lips down my cheek, jaw, and neck, kissing me tenderly each time.


    Reaching my corbone, she sent her hand lower, recing her fingers with her lips as she began to give attention to my tits, sucking on both as she slid her fingers over my moist lower lips.


    My milk spurted into her mouth, and her eyes lit up as she began to drink each drop thatnded on her tongue.


    Flicking my clit a few times, she eventually slid a finger into my sensitive, needy pussy, plunging them into the wet opening and searching for the spots that made me jolt.


    When she did discover those spots, the Deerkin smirked at me as she resumed her journey lower, releasing my breasts and kissing my belly and naval, before I gasped as she ced a kiss on my inner thighs.


    Reaching down, I grabbed ahold of her antlers and tried to guide her towards my pussy lips, but the Deerkin stubbornly remained where she was, her heated gaze making me moan as her fingers sped up inside me, all while her lips and tongue remained so tantalizingly close.


    "Come on Astra... Come on love... tell me what you want~!"


    Her husky whisper made me shiver, and I bit my lip as I stared down at her, all while her fingers pumped away inside of me.


    Brushing her other hand over my stomach, I gulped as I met her lovingly possessive gaze, and I opened my lips to respond, joy and delight springing to those amber orbs as she slid from my inner thighs to my cunt.


    "P-Please make me cum, Rhefia~!"

 Chapter 122: Unofficial Matrimony (2)

    <h4>Chapter 122: Unofficial Matrimony (2)</h4>


    My single plea to my wife made my whole world tremble, and I let out a euphoric scream as her tongue plunged into my pussy, all while two of her fingers tugged at my throbbing clit.


    Prodding her tongue deep into my cunt, Rhefia eagerly drank down the spray of ejacte that shot from my pussy as I came, her forey paying dividends as I shivered in agonizing pleasure.


    Her amber eyes were bright with pride as I came all over her, and she began to poke her tongue against a sensitive spot, making me yelp as another small wave of organismic glee washed over me.


    Cumming anew, I panted as I held onto her antlers, trying to ground myself in reality, only to shout as she doubled her efforts to devour me.


    Tugging hard at my clit, she made me gasp as she gave me the right amount of pain, before evening it out with another deep prod inside my cunt, a jolt running up my spine as I pulled her deeper into my pussy.


    Smearing her face with my cum, I couldn''t help but moan as she continued to eat me out, the Deerkin enjoying the way she drove me insane with just her tongue.


    Releasing my clit momentster, she grabbed my thighs and spread them apart, before pulling her tongue from my cunt.


    Whining at the sudden loss of pleasure, I stared nkly down at her as she gentlypped at my lower lips, cleaning them off before moving towards my thighs.


    The same tongue that had just been inside of me was now gliding over my very sensitive flesh, and I trembled as she cleaned off my inner thighs, each lick from her tongue sending jolts of pleasure rushing through my body and mind.


    Smirking up at me, Rhefia pulled awaypletely as she wiped her face off, her voice husky as she said "That was great, Astra... Your taste is so damn addicting... same goes for you moans too~!"


    Blushing slightly at that, I licked my lips as I tried to respond, only to fall silent as my wife stood up, her haughty smirk making me shiver as I saw her thick cock pulsing with need.


    Stroking it slowly with one hand, I stared intently at the droplet of clear liquid that oozed from the tip, my mind nking as I felt my womb ache.


    @@novelbin@@


    Rhefia''s breathing was slightlybored as she stared down at me, and I shivered as she asked "Like always, dear, the choice is yours... are we making love, or am I taking you like amon whore?"


    Gulping at her words, I shivered as I contemted the two options.


    Did I want her to fuck me until I was unconscious, pouring her cum inside me like some toilet?


    Or did I want to be embraced by her as she gently and tenderly imed me, smothering me with her love?


    Spreading my legs wide, I raised my arms and beckoned for her to approach, the Deerkin instantly catching on as she smiled warmly down at me.


    cing a soft kiss on my lips, she guided her cock into my messy cunt with ease, sliding it in in one thrust, her tip kissing my cervix as we began to embrace.


    Wrapping my legs around her waist, I hugged her muscr torso and responded to her passionate kiss with my own passion and love, our tongues coiling together as she began to gyrate her hips.


    Losing ourselves to the others taste, I moaned into her mouth as her cock continuously ground against my cervix, while her hands roamed around my back as she lifted me into her embrace.


    Separating for a moment, Rhefia drew in breath as she stared down at me, her eyes hot as she whispered "I''m going to continue to say it Astra... I love you. I love you so, so damn much... You were the best thing to happen to me, and I want to remind you of that whenever I can..."


    Nuzzling against my cheek, the Deerkin smiled tenderly at me as I kissed her neck, before muttering "Thank you for everything, Astra... two beautiful daughters, a warm home, incredible sex... thank you for setting me straight and pushing me back to who I was, who I really am..."


    She began to ce kiss after kiss on my cheeks, making me giggle as she muttered a different thanks between each.


    "Astra... when we reach a temple in one of the cities, I can''t wait to tell the world that you are mine, and I am yours... to make this love of ours truly official, before the Goddesses and all of Teran."


    Nodding, I giggled again as she gently kissed behind my ear, before I whispered "Like you, I''m so thankful and happy that I met you first in this world... I''m so happy that we made love that night and you got me pregnant with Camara... I''m so happy that you decided to stay with me and have another child... I love you so, so, so much Rhefia..."


    Trailing my hands over her broad back, I traced out random patterns with my fingers, making her shiver as I whispered some more into her ear.


    "I can''t wait to stand proudly beside you Rhefia, as your wife... To have us bound together through marriage. I can''t wait to give you more children, to watch them grow and live while we grow old together..."


    Pulling away, we smiled warmly and lovingly at one another before kissing, what we needed to say now spoken.


    All that was left was to make love, and we reminded each other how incredible the other felt throughout the night.


    Our gentle embrace remained all night long, and we alternated between Rhefia thrusting into me and me bouncing on her, never once breaking that embrace as we clung to one another, like we were afraid that letting go would make the other fade away.


    By the time we finally fell asleep, the sun had started to peek through our windows, shining its light over our sweaty bodies and exhausted faces.


    However, sharing onest kiss, we passed out atop one another, feeling thrilled and ted at the night that had transpired.


    It was all words we had spoken before, things we both knew, but to say it aloud and swear ourselves to one another made it special.


    Because, while we may not have an official union before the Goddesses just yet, we were now, in my eyes, married.


    I was her wife, and she was mine.


    We were together, now and forever.

 Chapter 123: Uninvited Guests

    <h4>Chapter 123: Uninvited Guests</h4>


    Our days continued on in unadulterated bliss, Rhefia and I constantly clinging to one another, our hearts giddy and filled with love.


    The others had been confused at first, but when Rhefia proudly proimed that she and I would be getting married at the first temple we came across, everyone had understood immediately.


    In fact, Camara and Kalia had nced at one another for a few moments, ''speaking'' to one another with a series of looks, raised brows, and nods.


    I had a feeling I knew who Camara wished to marry, but I didn''t think Kalia had progressed that far with Aethisia to warrant such a look, but...


    Considering how close they had all been recently, I guess I could see it as well; Aethisia seemed to be rather invested in the two women, though it remained to be seen whether or not that remained the same when we got to civilization.


    Who knows, my middle daughter could find herself a good woman in one of the cities?


    Though, considering the looks that she was unaware of from her two sisters, I doubt that''ll happen.


    As for Yiksa, she observed the looks between Camara and our daughter with a mixed gaze, before she turned to stare at me, her emerald eyes conflicted as she then began to look between Rhefia and I.


    By this point, we had already separated into two groups of three; Yiksa and Rhefia slept with me, while the girls all slept together.


    Obviously, sometimes we all got cravings for the other group; Rhefia seemed to love doting on Camara and Kalia, while Aethisia would asionally pull me aside and fuck me as hard as she could.


    The intermingling was great, and I was happy that our girls had, hopefully, found love with one another; they all looked happy as they retired to their room, Kalia gulping slightly as Camara and Aethisaid their hands on her ass.


    @@novelbin@@


    Likewise, I was pulled upstairs, where the Dark Elf and Deerkin began to spitroast me, their thick cocks keeping me steady as they swung their hips into my body.


    Waking up yet again to Rhefia stroking my hair while Yiksa sucked on her dick, I smiled at the two women and stretched, before getting up and cleaning the cum off of my breasts.


    After a quick round with both women, I walked downstairs with a filled cunt and began to prepare breakfast, Kalia escaping her simr fate as she moved to help me.


    Kissing her good morning, we grilled some slices of bread to give them a good crunch beforeyering some thin strips of boar meat overtop.


    Like always, everyone ate with gusto, and not a crumb was left on anyones tes.


    Rhefia and Aethisia went outside after taking their tes over to the kitchen, while Yiksa and Kalia began to wash everything down.


    Camara moved to the rocker and began to carve again, while I grabbed some clothes and went outside as well, wanting to watch the two Deerkin hunters sparring for a little.


    Sitting down on the stairs, I took in the sight of them exercising, very quickly realizing this was dangerous for not only me, but them as well...


    Not in the way of bodily harm, but...


    Well, even though I had been all over Rhefia thesest few days, seeing her work up a sweat as she worked out was arousing, and the two Deerkin could tell that instantly.


    Their noses were better then mine, after all, and they had both told me before that pheromones did indeed work on them...


    So...


    The mood under the pavilion got very ambiguous very quickly, and we all cast ''hidden'' nces at one another, our arousal bing very evident the longer we were together.


    With the sounds of the blizzard raging outside, paired with the sharp bite of the frigid air, I thought I would hate the idea of mating outside, but...


    Seeing them both turn to rake their gazes over me, I shivered as I felt hotter then ever before, the need in their eyes clearly evident, even clearer then the two''s erect cocks that were outlined by their pants.


    "Damnit Astra..."


    Hearing Rhefia''s growl, I shivered as she stepped forwards, her amber eyes aze with need as she began to reach for my head, her actions making it obvious that this wouldn''t be a gentle session whatsoever.


    Sadly, or thankfully, we all froze as we heard something over the gale outside, our heads snapping towards the opening of the pavilion.


    Growls.


    Deep, feral growls, paired with fifteen hungry red eyes.


    Five Geri Wolves stalked forwards, their three eyes fixed on the cottage as they inched ever closer.


    Rhefia snapped into action, rushing to the door and grabbing two spears, tossing one to our daughter.


    Standing up with them, I withdrew my own spear and a bottle of blood, uncorking it and spinning it around my body.


    Rhefia nced at me for a moment, before nodding stiffly as I stood beside her, making my will known.


    Readying our spears, we faced the Geri as they growled at one another, each looking towards a different Geri as they tried to goad one forwards.


    Narrowing my eyes, I guided the blood towards the tip of my spear, using minute finger movements to control the blood, before watching as a small, thin Geri stepped forwards.


    Although it was smaller and thinner then the rest, the monster was still massive, easily one and a half timesrger then a normal wolf; thergest one here was three timesrger.


    Snarling softly at us, the small Geri crept forwards, and we all nodded to one another as our spearsnced forwards in unison.


    Hardening the blood around the spear tip, I stabbed the Geri in the shoulder, while Aethisia''s spear skewered the monsters throat.


    Rhefianced her spear into the monsters skull, shattering it and killing it instantly, guaranteeing the kill.


    Quickly retrieving our spears, we listened to the angry snarls from the other Geri, before they rushed forwards, the hunger in their eyes growing alongside the feral glow.


    Rhefia stepped forwards and swung her spear horizontally, the sharpened Aoak metal tip slitting ones throat before being embedded into anothers shoulder, the monsters muscles and sinews catching the tip.


    Aethisia nted her feet and allowed the Geri opposite her to jump forwards, the butt of her spear ced on the ground as she aimed the tip at the monsters chest.


    Impaling it, she grunted slightly as roughly one hundred and fifty pounds of muscle became lodged on the edge of her spear, the monsters ws outstretched as it tried to rake them across her face; sadly for it, the Geri died before it could do so.


    Finally, for me, I didn''t let the thing get close to me at all; I might be strong, but I wasn''t the same as the two Deerkin.


    Instead, I needed to rely on something else.


    My Blood Magic.


    Letting the crimson droplets swirl around the tip, I stabbed the spear forwards and shot the sphere of blood towards the Geri, the now crystalized blood entering the monsters throat and shattering instantly, shredding its windpipe, throat, and severing its spinal cord.


    The monster fell dead in a split second, its maw leaking blood and staining the snow red.


    Silence fell in the clearing as Rhefia finished off thest Geri, and we looked around at the corpses of the monsters, before ncing at each other.


    "Anyone fancy some Geri for dinner?"


    They chuckled at that, and I watched as they swiftly began to drag the corpses inside, while I cleaned the blood from the ground and ced it into my inventory.


    I was... grateful, for the opportunity to try out my Blood Magic, but...


    ring down at the wolf like monster, I spat out "Damn you! You ruined the mood!"


    I was... angry, to say the least, but at least the stupid monster made up for it in good meat and valuable pelts.

 Chapter 124: Snow Continues to Fall

    <h4>Chapter 124: Snow Continues to Fall</h4>


    After that first Geri attack, the two Deerkin that constantly sparred outside always made sure that there was a weapon nearby, and they sessfully defended against another two packs of the monsters.


    The influx of more meat and pelts made each of us happy, and it was during that time that everyone had an unwritten question on their minds.


    Specifically, Rhefia and Camara.


    My daughter definitely wanted to know if she was able to let Aethisia breed her, while Rhefia slowly began to whisper her desire to impregnate me into my ear each night.


    Monster meat had more nutritionpared to normal meat, so you could eat less and get the same benefits from eating normal meat; from what I could gather from both Rhefia and Yiksa, a pound of Geri meat would equal a pound and a half of wolf meat; not arge increase upfront, but when you have hundreds of pounds of monster meat now...


    Well, it made me willing to listen to the two women, but it was still something I didn''t know how I felt about.


    Which is why I was sitting down with them both, the two Deerkin ncing at one another before focusing on me.


    "Are you sure about that, Camara?"


    Rhefia looked at our daughter, who pursed her lips and squirmed a little under her Dama''s gaze.


    "I''m not trying to intimidate you, or dissuade you, but are you sure that you want a child now? Are you sure that you want Aethisia to be the Dama of your child?"


    Gritting her teeth, Camara clenched her fists on the table before taking a deep breath, nodding her head as she stared straight at Rhefia.


    "I do. I''ve been thinking about it, and when I have sex with you, Mother, and Yiksa, it just doesn''t feel the same as when Aethisia is the one bedding me. When I think about who I want to be with for most of my life, she''s the one that appears first. I want to be with this family, yes, but I also think that I want to be with her more than anything..."


    She trailed off, her eyes returning to the table as she fell silent.


    Rhefia nced over at me, her lips pursed as wemunicated silently.


    Just like my wife, I ached to have another child; I wanted to be bred again and again, but for the moment that needed to take a back seat.


    She sighed, disappointment mixing with happiness as she smiled wryly at our eldest, who looked back up at the noise.


    "Well, I guess that''ll do. Just... make sure to talk to your sister about it. Make sure she''s fine with it, that she understands what is going to happen with that. Alright?"


    Reaching over, Rhefia ruffled Camara''s long brown hair and smirked at the girl, who blushed slightly as she nodded.


    "Now, that aside, how about we have some bonding time, hmm~? Been awhile since it was just us three, hasn''t it? What with Aethisia joining me for most of the hunts, and Kalia getting her magic so early."


    I nodded slightly, feeling slightly annoyed at myself for not having spent more time with my eldest.


    @@novelbin@@


    Extending my hand, I grasped her hand and smiled at her, which made Camara smile back as she nodded.


    "Good~! I''ve been meaning to ask, but..."


    Rhefia gestured towards me, which made me blush slightly while Camara grinned, before tilting her head as her Dama asked "What exactly have you been carving? Everyone sees you carving away on the rocker, but you haven''t shown us the final results yet."


    Scratching her cheek, Camara got up from the table and moved towards her room,ing back a few momentster with her works in her arms.


    Laying them down, she slid one over to Rhefia and one to me, gesturing at them as she said "I didn''t really have a n when I started with them, but... for the moment, I''ve been carving people from the stories you''ve told us. That one is Hecata; I made that since Kalia seems to have been incredibly interested in it, and that one is Serenata... I didn''t know if it was... okay to carve statues of the Goddesses, so I didn''t say anything yet..."


    I widened my eyes as I observed the foot tall figure in my hands, the slightly crude, yet oddly refined and beautiful carving of a calm, serene looking woman with long, flowing robes and hair made me look up at the blushing Camara with surprise.


    "This is Serenata? It''s beautiful! You managed to get so much detail into her features while also keeping it... hmm, how do I say it... ''respectfully'' ambiguous? You can tell that she''s calm and joyful, but its not like you made her... her..."


    Snapping my fingers, I sighed as words failed me, which made Rhefia roll her eyes in amusement as she said "Ambiguous was fine, love. Yes, it was the right y, Camara, since no one actually knows what they look like, nor is it... I guess ''allowed'' by the Goddesses, even the more peaceful and rxed ones. They prefer to not let us mortals know what they look like... You did a great job capturing their essence though! I can tell who they are just by the posture, bearing, design..."


    I nodded, carefully cing the wooden statue down on the table as I moved on to the next, which was a confident looking warrior, a long spear in one hand while the other held a floral crown.


    The exposed ''skin'' was carefully cut into to disy the signature veins that Areseta was known for, while not looking like the wood was cracking or old.


    As we continued to inspect each, weplimented and talked with Camara, the girl blushing as we praised her works, some of which prompted Rhefia to delve into a small story about why certain parts were incredible from each statue.


    Of course, afterwards was a different story altogether; after Camara stored her works away again, Rhefia had dragged us both upstairs, where we pampered our eldest as best we could.


    Starting off simple, I had hery on myp again, her lips wrapped around my nipple as she suckled, all while I gently stroked her throbbing cock; Rhefia lounged beside us and watched on with a smile, her hand on her own erection.


    After cumming the first time, Iid on my back and epted my daughters greedy thrusts, her tip mming against my cervix with each swing of her hips.


    She would alternate between drinking my breastmilk and drinking her Dama''s cock milk, slowly filling her belly with the two white liquids, all as she poured her own milk into my pussy.


    When she grew a little tired, her Dama pushed her further onto my body before sliding into her pussy, doing the moving for her as we created a tower of lust, each of us grunting and moaning in pleasure.


    The night drifted by just like the kes outside our window,zily fluttering towards the ground in the quiet, peaceful night.

 Chapter 125: Beginning of a New Chapter...

    <h4>Chapter 125: Beginning of a New Chapter...</h4>


    Aethisia PoV


    Stretching myself out on my bed, I yawned as I shivered, that post stretch euphoria wracking my body swiftly as each muscle and bone extended.


    Grinning to myself, I moved over onto my side and nced at the door, my smile being reced with a small frown as I wondered where Camara was.


    @@novelbin@@


    After the first day in this room, we asked Mother to change the beds from two separate ones into arger one, and I had grown used to, and unable to fall asleep without Camara in my arms.


    Something about having a woman to hug to sleep was soothing to me, and I loved the way she clung back to me all the time, easing me off into sweet dreams.


    So, childish or not, I was lounging on our bed as I awaited her return.


    I could''ve asked Kalia, butst I had seen she had been gorging herself on her Dama''s cum, making Yiksa orgasm multiple times in a row with just her mouth.


    I didn''t want to disrupt the two, especially not since Yiksa had grown on me over these months; I found the Dark Elf rather fun to be around, and pretty good to fuck.


    Letting out a chuckle, I yawned again as I realized that my mindset had shifted drastically ever since I came here; I usually hated dealing with people and especially despised the way men and women alike pined after me for my body, but here I was basing my opinion on someone based on their body...


    Though, I do admit the culture here is different, and maybe my system had to do with it, or maybe I simply didn''t care, but I limated to that difference with ease ever since I came inside my mother...


    I feel like that there breaks and erases dozens of moral lines, but apparently this world is epting of incestuous rtionships...


    Or maybe my Dama and Yiksa are just horny liars; though, I doubt that, since I still retained my ability to read people decently well, and they truly believed that it was normal.


    Anyways, as my thoughts drifted to my first night with Mother, I sighed as I nced down at my erection, my lips pursed as I sat up.


    "Damn... been awhile, but..."


    Leaning against the bed frame, I wrapped my hands around my cock and began to stroke myself, my eyes closed as I delved into my memories for material.


    My breathing began to pick up pace as I stroked faster and faster, and the pleasure of an orgasm slowly began to build at the base of my cock; a pleasure that I had grown addicted to in this life.


    Gradually feeling my orgasm climbing up the shaft of my cock, I grunted as I prepared to cum, only to freeze as I heard the door open, followed quickly by a gasp.


    Opening my eyes, I took a few deep breaths as I released my cock, panting slightly as I stared at the shocked face of Camara as she walked inside, her muddy crimson eyes alternating between my face and my erection.


    "Really Aethisia?"


    I pouted slightly as she began to undress, tossing her hide clothes into the basket as she looked over her shoulder, my older sister going about her nightly ritual of sorting everything out before taking care of some of her washing before she got into bed.


    "What? I... wanted to cum, but everyone was preupied, and the bed was toofortable..."


    She raised her brow at that, though I could see her own dick hardening as she moved around, her arousal obvious.


    Watching her as she began to unt her body to me, I growled softly as Iid in the bed, eyeing up the older Deerkin with lecherous eyes that made her shiver as she bent over, scooping up an article of clothing from the ground and tossing it into the basket.


    Her strawberry scent filled the room, and I felt my head grow muddled as she remained just out of reach, all while she continued to tease me.


    "Camara..."


    She listened to my growl with a smirk, and I red at her as she sashayed her hips, giving me a good look at her perky, supple ass.


    "Fuck... if you don''t bring that ass over here now, I swear..."


    She smirked more as I growled that out, and I narrowed my eyes as she began to stalk towards me, making a show of her every move as she crawled onto the bed.


    Opening my legs to allow her to move forwards, I met her heated gaze and shivered as she whispered "Or what..? What will you do, little sister~? Hmm~? What''s the punishment for teasing my adorable Aethisia, hmm~?"


    Feeling her warm breath on my neck, I closed my eyes and took a deep breath, only to groan slightly as her scent permeated my nostrils.


    "Fuck..."


    Leaning back, I stared at the ceiling as I felt myst grasps of control slowly slip, my whole body responding to the pheromones of my elder sister in heat.


    However, before I could slippletely, the little minx sat back onto her haunches and said "Aethisia, we need to talk."


    Those words cut through my heated mind like a frigid knife, and I panicked slightly as her eyes turned serious.


    Gulping, I listened as she spoke, only to have that heat return a hundred fold.


    "I talked with Mother and Dama earlier, and they said that, with the Geri meat we have, we couldfortably feed one more mouth. After a surprisingly short talk, they said that I was allowed to ask..."


    Pursing her lips, she looked away for a moment, her dark brown hair falling down over her petite chest, before she said "Aethisia, are you serious about being mates with me? Mates like Mother and Dama, not mates like how we act with Kalia and Yiksa. I mean..."


    Seeing her dark cheeks grow a tad darker, I gulped as I nodded, reaching forwards and grabbing her hand.


    "I... I would like to think so, yes. Seeing Mother and Dama together, so happy, makes me want that same happiness, and whenever I think of having that for myself, it''s always... always with you. We talked about this before, but... Yes, Camara, I do love you like Dama loves Mother. I want you to be mine..."


    She shivered as my voice trailed off, and I leaned forwards and pressed my nose against hers, the same affectionate gesture we had been doing for our entire lives holding a different meaning now.


    "Really..?"


    Camara''s eyes were slightly wet, and I grew flustered as I nodded, swiftly cing my lips gently against hers.


    "Seriously, Camara... I seriously do..."


    Pulling her into my embrace, I ignored the raw fragrance of strawberries wafting from her body and instead focused on her words, though that was just as bad...


    "Then... do you wish to have a child with me, Aethisia?"

 Chapter 126: ...Started With a Bang

    <h4>Chapter 126: ...Started With a Bang</h4>


    I gaped at Camara as she asked "Then... do you wish to have a child with me, Aethisia?"


    Blinking a few times, I stared at her in shock, which made her squirm around as she failed to meet my gaze.


    "W-Wait..."


    Raising my hands, I furrowed my brow as I stared at her, my confused voice filling the air around us as I asked "You mean now? Like... put a baby in you... now? Tonight?"


    Camara nodded, her cheeks slightly flushed as she squeaked out "Y-Yes... I want you to cum inside me with the intent of impregnating me..."


    I shivered at that, and her pheromones filled the room with its cloying scent.


    My mind nked out, and I felt my lust slowly overtaking my control.


    "Camara... how... how do you want this..? Tender and gentle, or..?"


    My panting made her look up in worry, but she shivered as she met my eyes; most likely, they were narrowed and filled with heat...


    Biting her lower lip, Camara contemted her options, all while I began to shiver...


    That small action looked so sexy on her...


    I loved how she looked when she thought things over; that serious look was unbelievably hot.


    The way she bit her lip and looked away, her eyes narrowing slightly as she weighed her options, the small shifting in her posture as she leaned back, the slight tilt of her head...


    It was all so enrapturing, and I wanted nothing more then to pounce on her...


    Seeing her blush, I felt my dick swell harder than ever before, feeling more painful sitting there unattended too then pleasurable.


    "D-Do you remember Aoak Mountain..? H-How Dama m-mated with Mama that night?"


    Camara gulped as I nodded, a feral grin spreading across my face.


    Reaching forwards, I took a strand of her long brown hair and smirked at her, leaning closer as I brought that strand to my nose.


    Her strawberry scent was driving me insane, and I couldn''t help but growl out "You want me to breed you like you''re my bitch then..? You want to conceive as I fuck you as hard as I please?"


    My low growl made her shiver again, but the way her eyes slowly unfocused as I drew closer gave me the answer I needed.


    Smirking some more, I grabbed her shoulders and spun her around, not even giving her a chance to yelp before her head was pressed against the mattress.


    I panted as I stared down at her lithe back, her muscles just noticeable as she strained against me.


    Even as she ''red'' up at me, her tail wiggled around just above her ass, making me grin as I lifted her hips up.


    Keeping one hand firmly on her cheek, I forced her to remain below me as I used my legs to pin hers, before I grabbed my cock and lined it up with her entrance.


    Her muddy crimson eyes widened as she felt my tip press against her cunt, all while her body trembled beneath me.


    "Fuck... This is... Ha! This is going to be so fucking incredible..."


    Slipping inside her cunt, I grunted as she instantly mped down on me, her entire body jolted around at the sudden insertion.


    Reaching her cervix, I frowned as I felt it remain closed, before shrugging as I pressed against the sensitive flesh, deciding to enjoy the feeling of my bitch orgasming below me.


    Her folds wriggled around like they were alive, each one clinging and massaging my shaft as I remained inside her, all while she gasped for breath, her eyes hazy and unfocused.


    She tried to reach back for me, to push me off and give herself a moment to regain her bearing, but...


    Licking my lips at her squirming, I grinned as removed my hand from her cheek, eliciting a surprised gasp from her, only for it to be reced by a moan as I grabbed both of her wrists.


    Yanking back on her arms, I dragged her chest up from the bed and held her back, grinning at her as I began to m my hips forwards.


    My tip mmed against her cervix with each thrust, and Camara began to moan loudly as I forced her onto my cock.


    Initially, she tried to pull her arms free from me, but the difference in our strengths wasn''t small...


    So, she had to give up on ''resisting'', instead focusing on the feeling of my dick ravaging her tight cunt, each thrust making her moan as I pounded her sweet spots.


    While she began to feel good with each thrust, I grew frustrated.


    I wanted to bury my entire cock into her womb, but she wasn''t giving me the ess yet; so, I decided to continue to force her to submit to me, using the tricks I had learned over the months of sex we shared.


    sping her wrists in one hand, I snaked my other arm around her throat, forcing her to lean back up into me, where I twisted her head and made her look me in the eyes.


    Camara melted when you forced her to look into your eyes; she said it was incredibly intimate, and she loved that you were looking at her and only her.


    Leaning forwards to meet her, I pressed my brow against hers and panted, my hips mming into her springy ass with audible ps.


    I muttered "Come on bitch... open up for me..." before mming my lips against hers, parting her lips and slipping my tongue into her throat, all while she stared up at me with wide, heated eyes.


    Keeping my eyes on hers, I enjoyed a quick taste of her lips before pulling away, tightening my arm around her throat.


    Another thing she grew to love...


    Being choked.


    My elder sister was apparently rather submissive, and when she learned how to have sex as a woman from Dama, I guess that makes sense...


    @@novelbin@@


    Dama was worse then I was, and I could only imagine what poundings she had given Mother before we came along...


    Shaking my head slightly, I continued to stare into her eyes as I closed off her air supply slowly, still keeping her ability to breath, but making it a little... strenuous.


    All that happened as I mmed into her cervix, causing this little Doe before me to cum like a fountain.


    Her cock sprayed its milk over our bed, while her pussy gushed with juices, only lubricating my dick more as I fucked her relentlessly.


    "Camara... if you don''t fucking open up now, this first shot will be wasted."


    My growl was feral as I red at her, and she shivered as she heard that, before her eyes widened in fear as I added "If it is wasted, I''m sure someone else in this house would be eager for it..."


    Of course, I didn''t mean it, but when she stopped me from cumming earlier, teased me, then kept me out of her womb when she expressed a desire to breed...


    I was a little annoyed.


    Was it overboard?


    Considering how swiftly her cervix sprung open, and how she sputtered as I entered her womb, maybe.


    However, all that didn''t matter, as my groans made her shiver as I began to pound her womb, the familiar, yet almost forgotten feeling making me cum instantly.


    Pushing her down, I mounted my sister as I began to pour my seed into her cunt, my body draped over hers as I kissed her passionately.


    With my tip securely pressed against her wombs walls, I filled her up with semen as I made her my woman, trying my damndest to impregnate her.


    Without giving her rest, I began to thrust into her again, my cock stirring around the thick cum inside her womb as I slowly devoured her entire body.


    Every inch of her chocte skin suffered attacks from me that night, and I never once left her womb.


    Spanking her, sucking on her flesh, licking her...


    She was all mine, and I imed each and ever single inch of her that night, engraving myself into her body.


    Hopefully that extended to the eggs waiting inside her ovaries, where my seed would fertilize at least one...


    Hopefully.


    If not, then I just needed to top her up every night, to guarantee she became pregnant.

 Chapter 127: Explanation; Showers

    <h4>Chapter 127: Exnation; Showers</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Ever since we had that talk with Camara, our eldest daughter had been subject to almost constant injections of semen.


    Even now, as we sat down to eat dinner, the two Deerkin were mating so openly before us, with Camara riding her sister topletion yet again as they passionately made out.


    Obviously, they still did their own things separately, but most of their time had been spent breeding, hoping to conceive a child.


    They were, honestly, brute forcing the impregnation process currently, to me anyways.


    Maybe it was one small tidbit of information I still had from my previous life, but humans have certain times when they were the most fertile, and I assumed that the people here would be somewhat simr, but...


    Well, as I watched Camara moan into her sisters mouth as Aethisia trembled under her, I shrugged, leaving it up to them.


    Of course, watching them fuck so tantly in front of us was rather... stimting, and I could tell that Rhefia was the most affected.


    Kalia, Yiksa and I could smell the pheromones that the two were releasing, but Rhefia was being actively affected by them, if the uneven breathing and throbbing cock she sported were any indicators.


    With those two in heat as they tried to consummate their rtionship, Kalia and Yiksa joined me in my efforts to satiate my wife, and while I hated having to constantly be pounded into the bed before, now I loved how passionately my wife tried to breed me.


    Her desperate whispers that attempted to coax me into opening my womb were cute too, and she even tried to convince the others to open up as well, focusing on Kalia specifically.


    Yiksa didn''t seem offended that Rhefia preferred to have sex with Kalia and I, her hips always mming into our plump asses as she took us on the bed.


    This went on for a while, and during her moments of rity Rhefia exined what a Deerkin''s mating cycle usually was.


    "Most Beastkin tend to have times where they are more fertile... for instance, this uing spring is the mostmon time to conceive, because everyone is getting back into their normal routine; their bodies are suddenly shifting back to their peak, and the influx of energy is put to use right away to mate.


    But, when two Beastkin of the same species wish to conceive, the ''female'' needs to be the one to get into the mood for it; its possible to induce your own true heat through desire and lust, and that''s what Camara is going through now. It''s still harder to procreate through self induced heat, but the way they''re going about it is correct... the constant doses of fresh semen should reach Camara''s eggs and get her pregnant. Not ideal, but it works. Now..."


    Gulping, Rhefia stared down at me as I sucked on her tip,pping up the minty precum that oozed out, all while Kalia sucked on her balls.


    Taking a deep breath, she smirked as she said "Since our daughter is in heat, and I''ve had such a deep taste of her before, her pheromones affect me since we''ve made love so many times. Her scent is telling me she wants to breed, and my body ispelled to grant her wishes, hence my sky-high libido recently. It''s a little annoying, but I need to cum somewhere, or I''ll end up pouncing on her and trying to breed her. The fact that Aethisia is in heat as well doesn''t help, and that''s because I feel the urge to pete'' with her for Camara, even though I want them to be happy together..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Reaching down, Rhefia grabbed my head and forced me down, grunting slightly as her cock was enveloped by my throat.


    The sudden thrust didn''t bother me, not since I was used to throating the cocks of the women in this house on a moments notice, and especially because I loved the way they gasped in surprised pleasure when I made them feel so good so quickly.


    Kalia continued to suck on Rhefia''s balls, before she gave my cheek a kiss and smiled at me.


    Dragging myself off of my wife''s dick, I swapped with Kalia and massaged her testicles, trying to stimte more cum from them for her eventual ejaction.


    We continued on like that for a few more minutes, swapping between sucking on her thick cock or ying with her balls, before the Deerkin''s smirk fell away, reced by a beautiful focused look, her pants adorable as she blinked down at us.


    Our techniques had been refined with constant practice, and considering we both had the {Pleasurable Body} skill, Rhefia stood no chance under our incessant sucking.


    "Hah~! Fuck, I''m cumming~! Sit back, sit back!"


    Staring at her in confusion, Kalia and I sat back on our haunches, only for me to grin as I saw her reach her hand down to her throbbing cock, the tip spilling precum with every motion.


    Aiming her tip towards our faces, Rhefia panted as she stroked herself off, before gasping as she began to cum.


    Kalia was surprised by the onught of cum that shot onto her face, the Dark Elf yelping as a warm shower of minty semen sttered against her cheek.


    Turning herself a little, Rhefia shot her next rope straight into my opened mouth, her cum sttering against my tongue, before it began to dribble out of my mouth due to the amount.


    Her balls shivered as they pushed more semen out, and the Deerkin above us continued to cum relentlessly on our faces.


    The surprise shower made my daughter pant in lustful need as her face was painted white, stands of semen dripping onto herrge chest that bounced as she dragged in breaths.


    Rhefia''s cock sprayed more and more cum over us, her minty scent permeating our flesh with each st.


    A thought entered my mind, and I smirked as I turned and leapt at Kalia, loudly smacking my lips against hers as I began to kiss her hard.


    Swapping saliva and cum, the Dark Elf melted into my arms as she embraced me, her tongue eagerlypping at my cheeks before returning to my mouth, feeding me my wife''s semen like it was a delectable treat.


    The woman in question shuddered in pleasure at the sight, and she continued to bathe us in her cum, before thrusting her cock between our lips when her orgasm receded.


    Thoroughly coated in her white jelly, Kalia and I made out with Rhefia''s dark shaft, before we gave her a show as we began to clean each other off.


    Our night was rather messy, as the Deerkin continued to get off to the sight before her, uncaring of the fact that she only creampied us both twice, which was but a drop in the river of cum she shot that night...


    Though, while messy, my daughter and I enjoyed being coated in her seed, almost as much as we loved licking it off of the other.


    The amount of time we spent devouring the others breasts after the Deerkin fucked them was rather long, and we enjoyed teasing the others sensitive tits while Rhefia watched.


    All in all, it was a beautiful, wondrous night, and we got to enjoy a ''snow shower'' of our own that winter~!

 Chapter 128: Winter Dredges On

    <h4>Chapter 128: Winter Dredges On</h4>


    Much to Camara''s visible disappointment, thesest three weeks have not yielded her the results that she wanted; she wasn''t pregnant yet, despite Aethisia''s best efforts in supplying her sister the semen needed to conceive.


    The whole house came together to support her,forting her and telling her that it will happen eventually; if not now, then when spring rolls around.


    Seeing her so despondent hurt, and I could only pray that she would be capable of conceiving soon.


    Besides the failed conception of a new addition to the family, Rhefia had managed to get used to Camara''s pheromones, which made it easier for Kalia, Yiksa and I to enjoy some free time instead of satiating the Deerkin''s sexual appetite.


    Though, admittedly, we had beening across more unique ways to do so, with that shower of ours being the newest demand that Rhefia had when she felt too horny.


    Since Aethisia spent most of her timeforting her elder sister, she wasn''t in the pavilion as much as before, and Rhefia asked if I wanted to spar with her, to see if I could improve a little before we set out.


    I epted her offer, enjoying the way my muscles burned after the warm ups and how intense the spars could get.


    My skills had shifted, ording to Rhefia; while I had the {Spearwoman} skill, it seemed that I was more suited to something else.


    Her reasoning had been that my body just wasn''t suited for spear fighting, telling me that I relied more on my mobility when I fought, which wasn''t aligned with the spear.


    @@novelbin@@


    I didn''t nt my feet enough to empower the strikes I dealt, and I was quick to move away from an attack instead of meeting it, disengaging from the fight and finding something more advantageous for myself.


    With that in mind, the Deerkin carved a rudimentary wooden axe for me, showing me how to use it as a weapon instead of a tool, stating that I seemed morefortable with the axe.


    Her reason was mainly that she had seen me use the axe with a high enough proficiency when I chopped down the trees around us, so she wanted to see if that tranted to fighting skills as well.


    Which is why I was hacking away at a training dummy, Rhefia standing beside me as she observed each of my blows.


    Neither of us feltfortable sparring against one another with weapons, since we had no way of healing the injuries sustained from idents; I was new to my axe, and Rhefia was used to sparring Aethisia, who was skilled with a spear.


    So she observed me as I swung the axe diagonally down at the dummy''s neck, the wooden de ncing off of the support stick that held up the ''head''.


    Wincing slightly at the way the handle dug into my palm, I took a deep breath and started again, raising the axe and mming it into the dummy''s torso.


    Following her directions, I flowed with the movement of the axe, moving from a right to left sh to a top left to bottom right sh, keeping the movements as one.


    When the sequence ended, I restarted from a different side, mixing it up and moving my body with each sh and cut, trying to remain on bnce and in control.


    However, I still wasn''t used to this amount of exercise, nor was I used to swinging an axe this way, so I stumbled on myst swing.


    Reaching forwards, Rhefia caught me by the shoulders and raised a brow, her amber eyes filled with both worry and pride as she said "You''re not doing to bad, Astra. Want to take a break?"


    Nodding, I dragged in a gulp of air before sitting beside Rhefia on the stairs, staring at the axe in my hands.


    Pursing my lips, I looked over at her and said "I do like the exercise, but I don''t think physicalbat calls to me like it does you..."


    Therger Deerkin smirked and nodded, reaching over and ruffling my hair.


    "It doesn''t need to ''call to you'' like it does me; that''s not the point of this, love. I want you to be at least capable of warding off someone should they get a little too close, and appearances mean a lot inbat. If you look like you''re skilled, and you wield an umon weapon, people think twice before trying to fight you. I know you prefer your magics, just like I prefer the feeling of cold metal in my hands.


    Just think of this as a... precaution, a way to keep my sexy wife from being looked down upon~! Thought, if you sh that Blood Magic, or Dark Magic of yours, I doubt people would think to talk to you."


    Rolling my eyes, I leaned into her side and took a deep breath, her minty scent washing over me.


    "I shouldn''t need to worry about others looking at me, not when I have such a qualified bodyguard like yourself, hmm~?"


    Grinning sillily up at her, I chuckled as she began tough, her amber eyes filled with warm love as she nodded.


    Patting her chest, Rhefia looked down at me as she said "Of course dear~! I couldn''t call myself your wife if I didn''t keep you safe, now could I? But, such a... precarious job deserves a reward, no~?"


    Hearing that, I smiled as I nodded, sliding my hand over her thigh and towards her cock, grabbing it as I said "It does indeed... what kind of wife would I be if I didn''t reward you for your work, dear~?"


    Narrowing her eyes, Rhefia''s smirk widened as she reached for my head, her voice turning raspy as she said "A hand isn''t a reward, love. You know that much..."


    Hermanding tone made me shiver, and I slipped off of the step and knelt in front of her, staring up at her as I whispered "How silly of me... sorry that I forgot, dear... let me rectify that..."


    Reaching forwards, I began to kiss and lick her shaft, before I started to eagerly suck on it, her sweaty musk making my head swim with each bob up and down.


    Like most nights, I began my wifely duties with great vigor, pleasing Rhefia as best I could before falling asleep in her arms, overflowing with her love.


    And just like that, winter continued to crawl by, the constant blizzard forcing us to seek warmth in one another''s arms...

 Chapter 129: A Few More Upgrades

    <h4>Chapter 129: A Few More Upgrades</h4>


    Camara and Aethisia continued to breed daily, the two Deerkin remaining hopeful as they all but remained in bed each day.


    My two daughters managed to switch their mindsets from purely trying to create a child to simply enjoying the pleasure of being able to fuck how they wanted, with the main thrill being the ability to use Camara''s womb.


    They had even gone back to sleeping with the rest of us, but Camara''s pussy was still off limits for everyone else, and Rhefia gently told Camara that, until she was pregnant, there was going to be nothing sexual between them, for our daughters sake.


    While initially confused, she understood after Rhefia exined that, if she got going with Camara, she would be trying her hardest to impregnate her, which wasn''t what anyone wanted.


    So, the two remained cordial ''friends'' at this point, talking andughing together before separating as anything sexual happened.


    Kalia and I weed Aethisia back to our cunts, while Camara enjoyed the duality of Yiksa as well, the two women trading ces as they poured their cum into the other.


    Obviously, such a sex filled life raised my Breeding System Levels, and I reached Level 113, giving me 13 Breeding Points.


    Admittedly, I noticed that the leveling speed had slowed down, as weeks had gone by and I only gained 13 levels, but it was also understandable; the skills given to me now were so much stronger then the beginning skills.


    So, I took and upgraded {Witches Hexes} to its third stage, which was a rather potent skill.


    {Witches Hexes III} - Can ce a Dark Hex and a Blood Hex on sexual partners; strength of Hexes is rted to this skill and Dark/Blood Magic skills; can influence minds, alter bodily functions, kill, and control people


    I also took and upgraded {Matriarch''s Womb} to its second stage, which unlocked another skill I grabbed.


    {Matriarch''s Womb II} - Allows for the storage of semen to be used to impregnate yourself; only able to store up to (6) partners semen


    The skill it unlocked was {Multi Birth}, which was expensive, and also rather worth it.


    {Multi Birth} - Can give birth to three different children at the same time (This does not include if the fertilized eggs result in twins, triplets, quintuplets, or higher; this skill allows for the birthing of three separate ''sets'' of children)


    So yeah... I was reaching a rather intriguing level of weird, but I was all for each skill I gained.


    Of course, while that in and of itself was incredible, my training with Rhefia and Kalia had resulted in a few levels in my Survival System, but that wascking as well at the moment...


    Crafting the same meals over and over again simply didn''t provide a lot of experience, and my main ''ie'' of experience was the random Geri attacks.


    Though, that did provide a fun little skill...


    I reached Survival Level 60, and I got and upgraded two skills.


    {Monster Tamer II} - Can use your Blood Magic to tame and control monsters of or below your level, for a max of (6) monsters


    {Menagerie} - For each tamed monster you control, the others in your Menagerie get an increase of 2% in stats per tamed monster


    When I had grabbed those skills, I approached Rhefia and pulled her aside, deciding to discuss our future again...


    "So Rhefia..."


    The Deerkin looked down at me, her arms crossed as she took a deep breath.


    "I think I got a few new ideas for my Blood Magic, and-"


    "Wait. Give me a moment. Need to prepare myself..."


    Raising her hand, she closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths, almost like she was trying to enter a meditative state.


    Opening her amber eyes back up, the Deerkin lowered her hand and nodded at me, ignoring the deadpan look I gave her.


    "As I was saying, I think I can do a few things with my Blood Magic. The first, more ptable discussion is this: I think I can ''tame'' the next pack of Geri thate to our house, meaning we would have... well, pets? I had been wondering how we would reach Birchan, and this opened a possibility..."


    Surprisingly, Rhefia just nodded, not too blown away by that discovery of mine.


    "Taming monsters is always a possibility, and while I would normally be surprised you can do so, I still remember the fact that Yiksa is technically a ve, and it makes sense that you could do that with a monster pack as well. Normal people would need to try and domesticate the young of a Geri Pack to even think of keeping them as hunting dogs or the like, but y''know, Blood Magic works too."


    I nodded, now understanding herck of reaction.


    Technically, I would just need to alter the ''magic'' that I used on Yiksa and ce that on the Geri; I wouldn''t have sex with them, obviously, but I could use Hexes to control them.


    When I purchased {Witches Hexes}, I gained a little knowledge on them, and with a little time I could devise non sexual magics from them.


    "Alright, so what''s the other topic love? You said that was the ptable one, so..."


    Her eyes were narrowed as she stared at me, and I took a deep breath as I nodded.


    "The other topic... The way I ''enved'' Yiksa was through both Blood Magic and... well, sex. For some reason, my Blood Magic is closely tied to sex as well, and I came up with a few ways to use my magic..."


    Trailing off, I withstood Rhefia''s re as she growled "Are you asking me to change the agreement? To let you have sex with any and everyone?"


    Raising my hands, I shook my head as I said "No no no. I was just wondering... did that include blowjobs, handjobs, and titfucks? Am I restricted to asking you to do those as well, or just sex?"


    Rhefia''s re softened, and she sighed as she chuckled wryly.


    "I constantly forget that Yiksa and I are the only ones that have been in society... No, Astra, I could care less if you get someone off with your hands, mouth, breasts, thighs... That doesn''t mean much on Teran. Hells, I''d be viewed as slightly weird since I want to keep you for myself; people are really open about sex, and the only things that are seen as... I don''t know, sacred? is raw sex, and in some ces, kissing. Partners decide if they want to be exclusive or not, but a vast majority are open. I want to know who you''re with, but if you want to lend someone a hand, that''s fine. Not like I''ll lose you just cause you stroked someones cock."


    We both chuckled at that, and I nodded as I smiled at her, leaning over and hugging her.


    "Thank you for not blowing up at that question, Rhefia..."


    Stroking my hair, the Deerkin chuckled as she replied "It''s not a big deal, Astra... but your wee, I guess. Really, don''t worry about small things like giving someone oral, but I do have reluctance letting you sleep with someone..."


    My mind was a little confused on how oral and sex were seen as two entirely different things, but at the same time, I was a little excited to reach civilization now...


    We continued to talk for a little longer, lounging on the bed together before making our way downstairs, starting the day off with a quickie.


    ---


    Little authors note thing; had a few ideas for the world itself, and I''ll drop my inspirations for it here.


    Draekai''s work ''What Do You Mean There Are Other Transmigrators In My Harem Fantasy'' and general Futanari doujins...


    I am a degenerate, and I admit that with pride.


    Anyways, the idea for an openly sexual world would let me forgo all these social customs and interactions, letting me cut straight to the important stuff involving some characters; do you wanna fuck?


    That, and the idea of a ''fantasy condom'' with the Penis Sheaths; if you read Draekai''s work or have seen the covers of any Futa Doujins, you know what I''m talking about.


    A cloth that covers the penis much like a condom, and I intend to use a mixture of magic and authors privilege of ''it just works cause I say so'' to make it a condom; a few scenes float around my head now and then that involve condoms, and I just don''t have anywhere to use them since... well, most of my works are all medieval fantasy.


    Anyways, that''s the little authors note I wanted out; its a really, really open world to sex, with a mixture of rules and the like to make it seem ''real'', and I wanted fantasy condoms...


    I''m a simple man seeking simple pleasures lol~


    @@novelbin@@


    Besides that, going to do a few more Chapters, each that starts with a timeskip, before we get to spring; a few Chapters of Mythology that I think is either a cool idea or relevant as well.


    Nice talk everyone~!


    See ya soon~!


    ---

 Chapter 130: Via & Rys

    <h4>Chapter 130: Via & Rys</h4>


    Stretching out my stiff shoulders, I red over at the lounging figure of Rhefia, the Deerkin woman grinning at me as she licked her lips.


    My breasts were soaked with cum, and I had been busy withstanding the Deerkin''s powerful thrusts as she fucked my tits, filling my cleavage with her minty cum before sttering some on my face as well.


    Sighing, I rolled my eyes as she reached out and kneaded my breast, her fingers twisting at my nipple as she tried to ''pull'' me back into her arms.


    "Rhefia, I need to start dinner!"


    Pouting, she continued to hold my nipple as she asked "Just one round? I''ll be quick, I promise!"


    Hearing her desperation, I sighed as I nodded, falling back down onto the bed as I spread my legs.


    "Welle on then, get moving. Since you''re the one that wants it, you can do the moving."


    Rhefia chuckled as she nodded, expertly taking her ce between my legs and sliding her cock into my pussy.


    Leaning over me, she began to desperately swing her hips forwards, her heavy balls pping against my ass as she thrust intensely into me.


    Clinging to her body, I kissed her neck as she pummeled my womb.


    "For a woman who doesn''t seem to ah~ want to fuck, your reacting quite a bit to my movements, Astra~!"


    @@novelbin@@


    In response, I simply nipped her neck, biting into the muscles and making her flinch.


    Smirking at her, I remained silent as I returned to her neck, before we both grunted a minuteter as she began to pour her semen inside me.


    When she had finished up, I took a few moments to steady myself before getting up, walking downstairs with Rhefia''s help, ignoring the way her hand yed with my butt as we went down the stairs.


    Giving her hand a crisp smack when it approached my breasts again, I used the cloth to wipe myself off, watching in interest as the cum soaking my skin became absorbed into the rag.


    Storing it away, I used some water andbined the two, cleaning the ''Dirty Rag'' and receiving a ''Clean Rag'' in return, which Iid out on the counter.


    Rhefia didn''t say anything as she leaned against the wall, her eyes focused on me as I began to cook.


    The kitchen was silent, the only noises in the house being Aethisia''s light snoring and the quiet gasps of Kalia as she rode her napping Dama topletion.


    I had found a way to turn my milk into cream and butter, which opened many cooking recipes, both in my system and out of it, and I had begun to appreciate the vor it added to the dishes.


    Besides that, I continued to experiment with my own personal dishes, and pushed the limits of my primitive kitchen as best I could.


    For instance, I was now able to make a rather decent pasta, and with cream I was able to make a rather basic sauce for it as well.


    Add in some chives and ground Net Leaf, mix in some corn and grilled pheasant, and have a side a bread, and we had a really delicious meal.


    In the middle of my cooking, Rhefia had retrieved some clothes for us, which I changed into, before she draped herself over my back, waddling around the kitchen as she rested her chin on my head.


    Reminded of how I used to carry the girls around as babies, I smiled gently at the woman as we continued to waddle around, before the others joined us in the kitchen, awoken by the smell of dinner.


    Sitting down together, we all began to eat, and I told them what I told Rhefia ofst night, informing them that we would, thankfully, not need to walk all the way to Birchan.


    Instead, I could create a carriage for us to ride in, as well as to store some things to look the part of a traveling caravan.


    That was when I told them my real n for the future, which was to travel the world and take it all in, seeing new sights and meeting new people along the way.


    Everyone disyed their interest and excitement at my n, and Rhefia seemed to take to the idea the best, through she did suggest we take time in each location to truly take it in.


    My girls seemed to just... ept that I had these new skills, while Yiksa simple shrugged her shoulders at that, apparently not too bothered by it, nor wanting to think about it.


    Probably because she made the same conclusion I did, that the ve Seal on her could be altered to tame animals as well...


    With dinner done, Aethisia followed Rhefia outside for a quick wind down spar, her and Camara finally at ease with waiting for the time to be right.


    In fact, it seemed that both of them had grown a little tired of the constant sex, as my eldest found her ce in her rocker and pulled out her carving tools and some wood, humming gently to herself as she began to work.


    That night, Kalia and I continued to practice our magics, eventually joined by the others, before a familial orgy took ce, Rhefia finally feelingfortable enough to hold Camara down and take her.


    There was a close call, where Aethisia''s temper red a little and Rhefia had to step away, but it felt nice to be back at it as a family.


    When we awoke the next morning, I joined Aethisia and Rhefia for their morning workout, before we were again attacked by a pack of Geri Wolves.


    Like always, the monsters were obviously malnourished and desperate, but some were worse of then the others, and that was the one that I had no problems killing off.


    With a limit of six slots, I wanted to slowly add to my Menagerie and tame only the best of the best, which...


    Looking down at the two prone wolves, I smiled slightly as I alternated my gaze between them.


    On the left was arge, muscr ck wolf, its red eyes narrowed as it looked around.


    It reached my chest in height, and the fluff protruding off of its body was enough to sink into, much to the monsters annoyance.


    That one I named Rys, and the male Geri red at me before reluctantly allowing me to hug its broad neck.


    Giggling into the fluffy fur, I then moved onto the other, a lithe, yet strong and agile Geri.


    This one was the opposite of Rys, with short white fur and warm red eyes.


    Via was a female Geri, and I was hoping that, should Rys and her get it on, the resulting pups wouldn''t fall under my {Taming} skill, and would instead be loyal to me because their parents were...


    I could only hope, but now I had two adorable puppers to pet, and the rest of the family enjoyed theirpany a little as well.

 Chapter 131: The Blizzard Abates

    <h4>Chapter 131: The Blizzard Abates</h4>


    The weeks drifted around like the kes on the wind, and the time spent in our forced istion bore fruit.


    Camara had finally be pregnant with a child, and the family celebrated immediately.


    The way we found out was simr to how the normal citizenry of Teran discovered their pregnancies, at least amongst the Beastkin.


    Her natural strawberry scent shifted slightly over time, and when the baby had begun to truly grow inside her womb, the strawberry was given an undertone scent of milk.


    It started off incredibly weak, but it grew stronger by the day, and it had awoken Aethisia one night when they had fallen asleep in one anothers arms.


    Besides Rhefia and Yiksa, no one knew of that information, yet it seemed instinctual for Aethisia to wake the entire house as she began tough with joy, her crimson eyes alight as she hugged Camara tightly.


    I didn''t smell the difference, but then again I was Human, whilst they were Deerkin, so it must have been something that evolved into them to act as a signal for the couple, to alert them to start living carefully to survive long enough to give birth.


    That night had been joyous, and that had been a week or so ago.


    Normal Deerkin needed roughly three and a half to four months to give birth; if my daughters inherited some of my gic traits, that number might be lower, but I couldn''t be sure just yet.


    @@novelbin@@


    As for giving Camara a skill to lower the pain when it came time for her to give birth, I needed to get to Breeding Level 125 to upgrade my {Skill Transfer} to its fifth tier, and that would likely be expensive as well...


    I should probably start saving some points for that then huh..?


    Anyways, for the moment there was no way to aid Camara besides with my experience in birthing three children, but Rhefia seemed to be rather experienced as a midwife already, so...


    That part of our future was set in stone, and I was rather happy to hear the news, though I do admit that I feel a little old now.


    I mean, I''ll already be a Grandmother at... technically I''m around six-ish months old?


    And Camara is a little under that as well...


    Rather not think about that, to be honest.


    In other news, Kalia had progressed with her magic some more, her control and abilities growing substantially in such a short period of time.


    Her flowers and herbs that she grew were incredibly healthy, fragrant, and most importantly, edible.


    I had a little botanist that could grow whatever I wanted, so, as a good mother, I gave her a new chore to produce as many of those herbs as she could.


    Thankfully she did so withoutint, enjoying the time to look over her nts, so I didn''t feel bad...


    Honestly, I still felt a little guilty, but I was growing tired of the same tastes over and over again...


    I wanted spice!


    Sweet, tangy, spicy, sharp, rich...


    Something new!


    And I got quite a bit from her, but they were just seeds for now.


    Seeds that, when I crafted a few flower pots, were able to be used by Kalia to expedite the growth magically of those herbs, giving me more to use.


    Basil, mint, parsley, tarragon, oregano...


    Many variations of them as well; there were savory oregano and spicy oregano that Kalia grew, and funnily enough they were easy to distinguish between.


    Savory was a deep, lush green, and the leaves were fuzzy and rounded.


    Spicy was tinged orange, looking like the trees in the fall, whilst the leaves had serrated edges.


    They were both ''oregano'', and their tastes were simr enough; earthy and bitter, but they had undertones of either being a little more salty and savory or having some heat to it.


    I was immensely happy with this influx of herbs, and the variety in my dishes grew exponentially.


    After all, I could cook a roast two days in a row and have it taste different both days, which was so relieving...


    Of course, I rewarded my little Dark Elf worker quite well, usually having hery on her bed whilst Ipped at her pink flesh, enjoying her taste with each and every lick.


    When I was done preparing her, I used my skills and grew a cock, resulting in twenty minutes of pleasure for both of us.


    Besides the herbs and the news of Camara''s sess, we all continued to listen to stories from Rhefia quite often, which had be a staple of our pre dinner or after dinner activities; sitting around the fire and listening to the woman spin her magnificent tales, enraptured by her enthusiasm and acting.


    Our lives were simple, but in the midst of a blizzard, there was little we could do for fun.


    Via and Rys were a wee distraction as well, the two Geri slowly warming up to us with either passionate head pats for Via, or raw meats for Rys.


    All of us loved ruffling the Geri''s fur, and I had fallen asleep one night surrounded by their fluff, extremelyfortable on just a few pillows and tworge, fluffy nkets that hugged my body.


    Though, with time passing as it has, the blizzard outside our home showed signs of slowing down and weakening, each day bringing us closer to spring.


    To the time where we would uproot our home and begin to travel the world of Teran, exploring it''s beauty and experiencing what it had to offer.


    ---


    Going to do another Goddess story, then a half Chapter of update before getting the family onto the road~!


    To be honest, I was thinking of doing a few more scenes inside the cabin, but I have to admit that this was long enough lol; it''s been ~33 Chapters as of now, and that''s more then enough.


    Anyways, leave this Goddess story up to a vote; had two and wanted to see which one was more appealing to everyone.


    The other will still get posted eventually, just wanted input lol~


    First: Freyishtra, Goddess of Prostitution and Hedonism, selling herself to Moriartra, Goddess of Murder, in exchange for protection against the other Goddesses, resulting in the creation of this worlds Seven Deadly Sins in Goddess form?


    Second: Nytra, Goddess of Night, creating the stars and constetions using admirable mortals she watches from the Heavens, some of which are lovers or enemies?


    Let me know in ament on either line, and that''ll be either tomorrows Chapter or the day after, depending on if I have free time; been a little busy recently.


    Anyways, yeah, can''t wait to get moving~!


    See you all soon!


    ---

 Chapter 132: The Night Sky

    <h4>Chapter 132: The Night Sky</h4>


    Nytra PoV


    None of us Goddesses could remember when Teran had been created, nor who created it.


    What we could remember was that it existed for us, but we also existed for it; therge was linked to our power, and the mortals that were carved in our likeness were the givers of that power.


    Now, some of us simply have innate power because of who we were; our domains simply made it impossible to not be powerful.


    For instance, the mortals needed to eat.


    How could they eat?


    By hunting or farming.


    Anyone with domains rted to those activities benefited without lifting their finger.


    But what about the broader domains?


    Take Night for example; my domain.


    It affects the entire, therefore I have an entire to draw power from.


    I bring about the darkness that mortals either fear or love, I lower the temperatures to either be freezing or to allow people to enjoy the cool air after a sweltering day.


    As such, I was a Goddess of many, many tastes.


    However, one thing that I found to be universal around the was something rather simple.


    Everyone felt lonely looking up into the ck night sky, and seeing the moons that Lunta guided above the only made the void feel emptier than before.


    Frowning, I looked around the vastness of the space around me, the pitch ck expanse making me sigh as I watched Lunta talk excitedly with Demetra.


    Holding my knees to my chest, I pursed my lips as I felt a pang inside my heart, the lonely feeling swelling at the sight.


    I had power, even if I didn''t ask for it, but I had no one to share it with.


    With night as my domain, I was locked to watching the dark below us with longing in my eyes.


    It was during one of those nights that I witnessed something incredible.


    Laying in a field of grass, a woman with bright green skin lounged as she stared up into the sky, her ocean blue eyes seemingly meeting mine.


    She wore a gentle smile as she stared into the sky, and I gulped as I looked around, before noticing that Lunta and her moons were leagues away, meaning...


    Leaning forwards, I stared at the mortal below me, noticing that her lips were moving.


    Focusing on her entirely, I listened to the melodic song that escaped those plump lips, and I felt each note, each lyric tug at my heart, the woman''s emotions slowly bing my own.


    She was also lonely, and she found sce in staring into the nk canvas that was the night.


    Her features were bathed in moonlight, and I found her singing enrapturing.


    Sadly, the light of Goria''s sun began to push me away, her scorching heat causing my skin to bubble as I hissed in pain.


    Taking onest look at the mortal, I noticed that she had fallen asleep, her pale green face glowing so beautifully in the light of dawn.


    With thatst look, I moved, shrouding another part of Teran in darkness.


    However, that entire rotation of the was spent thinking of her; would she sing again, would she look so dazzling under the moons light..?


    Those questions made the spin of Teran seem so dreadfully slow, and I felt my heart pounding in my chest as I returned to that same spot.


    As did the pale green woman.


    Just like before, she began to sing as sheid in the grass, and I continued to lean closer and closer, wanting to see more of her, to ''feel'' more of her.


    This continued on for many nights, and eventually...


    I leaned too close.


    I departed from the sky, and found myself on the ground, standing beside the woman.


    Instead of looking shocked or afraid, she smiled gently at me and whispered "Took you long enough..."


    Blinking in surprise, I sat down beside her as I asked "You... knew I was watching?"


    She chuckled, and I found the sound to be so pleasing to my ears that I was afraid I was already addicted.


    "How could I not? You watch and listen so passionately every night... Did you like it?"


    She rolled onto her side, and I gulped as I took in her beauty; her blue locks fell over her perfect face, and those plump lips were tugged up into a mischievous smile.


    Her ocean blue eyes shone with mirth, and she pat the grass beside her.


    Without a second thought I inched closer, bing aware of the fact that we were both nude; her eyes were locked on mine though, and I didn''t know whether to appreciate her gaze or be angry she wasn''t looking me over...


    "Y-Yes... I liked it a lot. The melody was soothing, and the lyrics... ''wrapped in a shroud of ck everywhere I go, to put my inner colors on show''..."


    She chuckled as she arched a sharp brow, her melodic voice soothing my ears again as she said "You really were listening... that was the line I sang on a whim yesterday, one I hadn''t even sang for the vige yet."


    Pursing my lips, I opened my mouth and continued to talk, trying my best to continue the conversation and elicit a chuckle or two from her.


    Seeding felt wonderful, but it only made the light of dawn hurt that much more.


    Seeing her blue eyes widen in worry, I shook my head as I gave her a pained smile, before gasping "What''s your name?!"


    She looked at me, stunned for a moment, before bursting intoughter.


    "Conste. My name is Conste."


    "Conste... Conste, will you be here tomorrow night as well?"


    Ignoring the feeling of my skin king off, I waited for her answer, which was a nod.


    Getting up, I stepped back into the shadows of the night, my eyes still glued to her.


    "What about you?! What''s your name?!"


    Smirking at her, I brought a finger to my lips and winked, before returning to the sky above.


    Hearing her exasperated grumble, I chuckled before continuing my rounds, awaiting the next night.


    Finding her there again, I descended as soon as I could, smiling at her as she red at me.


    Plopping down, I was about to apologize when I felt her lips press against mine, and I stiffened in shock.


    Pulling away, she giggled as she stared at me, gloating "That is the price forst night!"


    Herughter was infectious, and I began tough alongside her.


    However, that turned the atmosphere ambiguous, and I felt her blue eyes lower from mine.


    My bare skin was on disy, and Conste licked her lips appreciatively as she took in my figure, before her eyes returned to mine.


    Seeing her penis harden, I blushed as she asked "So, mystery woman... should we make tonight a little less lonely~?"


    She pat the grass beside her, and I hesitantly nodded beforeying beside her.


    That night, I gave myself to a mortal, and Conste showed me the pleasures of being a woman; my long stint of being alone was gone.


    After many hours of passionate love making, I could feel the dawn approaching, so I weakly pushed her off of me, much to her disappointment.


    "C-Conste... U-Uhm, m-my name is Nytra."


    I blushed again as I looked away, the woman''s stunned features filling me with worry.


    "Nytra... a-as in the Goddess Nytra?"


    Licking my lips, which had just been so tightly locked against hers, opened again as I muttered "Y-Yes..."


    Blinking a few times, Conste let out a hollowugh as sheid into the grass, her words making me confused.


    "I just fucked a Goddess..."


    Raising a brow, I watched as she went through a variety of emotions, before she shrugged and sat up.


    "Nytra, if I may... You seemed lonely, and to hate... leaving."


    @@novelbin@@


    I nodded, tilting my head as I stared at her.


    "Honestly, I''m lonely too. No one in the vige looks at me for me; just for song and dance. My days are dreadfully boring, but my nights..."


    Her small smirk made me blush as I felt her cream inside me, and I asked her to go on with my eyes.


    "So... do you think..?"


    She waved her hand towards the air, and I finished her words for her, the surprise in my voice obvious.


    "Y-You want me to... take you with me? A-Are you sure?! Once you leave, there is noing back!"


    Could she afford to give up this?


    I could go between freely, since I was a Goddess through and through, but... Conste couldn''t, even if she became a Goddess.


    It just... didn''t work like that; not for those of us like Lunta, Gloria, and Sra.


    We should be locked to the heavens, but we cane down every so often...


    "Eh, I don''t have anything holding me here. I can still sing up there, can''t I? I can still dance, I can still hold you?"


    I nodded at each of her questions, and the woman before me grinned.


    "Good! Thene on; dawnsing. Seeing youst night... hurt."


    Sensing the pain in her voice, I felt odd; it was the first time someone had cared about me like that, and it was the first time I had felt... relieved that they cared.


    My istion had altered me, and without hesitation I reached forwards and grabbed Conste, pulling her up into the sky with me.


    As we ascended, she changed.


    Her pale green flesh began to shine, while those ocean blue iris'' enveloped her entire sclera.


    The further up we got, the more she shone, and I realized something.


    I wanted to have a light of my own in the night sky, one that belonged to me and not Lunta.


    Conste became that light; my light.


    She became the first star, and as such, she was the Goddess of Stars.


    When she joined me in the sky, the mortals below could see her shape as she sung to me; she appeared as multiple lights to them, and they began to stare in wonder at her.


    At us; not long after she joined me, her constant embrace led to the birth of our child, Nebta, the Goddess of Nightly Lights.


    Our daughter danced around us with such joy, taking after her Dama Conste so much...


    Her limbs shone with beautiful colors that shifted, and she created patterns for the mortals below.


    Paterns that wouldter be joined by mortals that caught our eye, but that is a story for another night.

 Chapter 133: Last Few Days

    <h4>Chapter 133: Last Few Days</h4>


    With more stories to entertain us, more time spent out under the pavilion, and a few more Geri Wolves to y with, we passed the remaining winter in peace and great spirit, our bonds as strong as ever.


    We had continued to grow closer as the blizzard continued to rage on outside, and each of us began to learn more and more about the others, things that were hidden to everyone.


    Camara''s carvings improved each day, until she was carving out beautiful life like statues that held such detail and such beautiful line work that we were speechless each time we observed them.


    The amount of carvings were many, and she had started to prepare for the child that grew in her womb, the noticeable bump warming everyones hearts whenever we saw her.


    Kalia perfected her magic as best she could, and her control over the Weave was astonishing, while her mana capacity was incredible as well.


    She could grow nts at will, and she had even managed to alter and enhance nts well beyond their normal parameters.


    From small things like altering color or enhancing tastes topletely overhauling the taste or enhancing the size drastically.


    It was... always a wondrous sight toe down in the morning to a kitchen overrun by pink vines budding with deep violet roses that dripped nectar.


    Thankfully my experimental Dark Elf daughter was good at cleaning up as well, so I didn''t mind these... confounding mornings, enjoying the way they broke up the monotony and inspired me with different dishes.


    Aethisia continued to train herself with her Dama, the two Deerkin devoting most of their waking moments to exercising and sparring, mainly since Rhefia wanted to guarantee that they could properly guard us when winter ended and we left.


    The two Deerkin managed to keep their muscles despite theck of real hunts; in fact, I could even argue that they put on more muscle during the winter, or at the very least their preexisting muscles grew more defined in this harsh snow.


    That might have been due to the influx of Geri meat, which was rather nutritional, and something the family had grown to enjoy immensely.


    It had reached the point that we were all viewing the previously outstanding venison, pheasant, rabbit, and other meats as subpar; they simply tasted worse then the Geri meat.


    Thankfully I was a good cook, so I made sure to use the non monster meat in the best ways to make sure they weren''t the focal point of each meal, usuallyyering them with some other food to distract our pallets.


    As such, when we did eat the Geri meat, I made sure to keep the rich, sulent steaks by themselves, reverting to the less refined ting I used to rely on just a few months ago.


    Finally, there was Yiksa.


    She had grown on us all during the isted winter, and I had officially told her that she was apart of the family as a concubine to Rhefia and I.


    To Camara, Aethisia, and Kalia, I exined that she would be something lower then a wife, but higher then just a friend, letting them fill in the nk there.


    Kalia didn''t seem too surprised by where her real Dama now stood; while not explicitly stated, the young Dark Elf had realized that the meeting between Yiksa and I wasn''t as peachy as we made it out to be, but she didn''t hold it against us either.


    I had resolved myself to not tell her unless she herself wanted to know the truth, and Yiksa decided to bow to my judgement, remaining quiet as our daughter looked between us.


    The reason she likely had an inkling about our real meeting was the way we acted in bed together; the difference between that me and the normal me, as well as how Yiksa changed depending on the mood.


    It was too... natural to be simple bedroom y, and the few times that Kalia had seen us when we believed ourselves to be alone was growing steadily; in all honesty, I half believed that when Rhefia ''took care'' of Kalia, she was pushing the girl to watch us, to try and get the truth toe out.


    However, there was no ''ice'' rted to the subject, no hate or hurt of not knowing that truth, so we simply never broached the subject with one another...


    As for me, I would like to think that I had changed, that I had grown...


    Of course, I would need to ask the others, but considering the position I hold in the family, I doubt the answers would be honest instead of being ttery; that''s the only problem with such a sexually active family that all wants the same woman.


    They all want to remain on my good side so that they can fuck me; not that Iin about that, as the pampering and actions make me feel good, and I ''reward'' them all frequently enough...


    When the blizzard outside finally showed signs of stopping, we all began to gather our things and make real ns for the first few days of spring.


    A journey to Birchan, ording to Rhefia, would take us somewhere between a week or two weeks, and that was including the time saved by having the Geri pull a carriage when we reached a road.


    @@novelbin@@


    Before Birchan though, were many small viges, hamlets, and a few cities we could visit to get a feel for civilization, earn some money, and learn how to act amongst the popce.


    I didn''t want to go around causing trouble, nor did I want to be ignorant and entitled just because I had some skills.


    It sounded tiring, going around and acting so important, so instead I wanted to be civil and respectable; after all, my goal was to see the world, not rule it.


    With that in mind, we decided that we should stock up a little on some more crops before setting out, which would give Kalia a chance to flex her magic a little as she altered the crops for us.


    I was thinking that we could sell crops, pelts, animal bones, and more at the small viges, while we could take that time to learn what the people wanted to buy; things that weren''t necessities, but instead luxuries.


    Camara could carve some things, I could make some things, Kalia could grow some things...


    It would all depend on what that first vige told us, and the thought was making me excited!

 Chapter 134: First Days of Spring

    <h4>Chapter 134: First Days of Spring</h4>


    "Come on dear, wake up~!"


    Shaking the shoulders of my wife, I rolled my eyes as she grumbled, turning her head to the side as she threw the nket over her head, blocking out the morning sun.


    "Rhefia, wake up dear! It''s morning!"


    Grumbling again, she reluctantly sat up when I tugged the nket away from her face, making me roll my eyes and sigh as I stared at her.


    "Come on, get up! It''s the first day of spring!"


    Blinking blearily at me a few times, she rubbed at her eyes before yawning, her amber eyes unfocused as she muttered "Awesome... tired..."


    Watching as she was about to plop back down on the pillow, I rolled my eyes again and yanked the pillow away, making her frown as she half heartedly red at me, that action sapping more energy from her as she yawned again.


    "Rhefia..."


    Pouting, she looked up at me as she sighed, stretching her arms and back out before reluctantly getting up from the bed...


    @@novelbin@@


    And falling straight into my chest, her arms wrapped around my waist and her face buried between my breasts.


    Feeling her breathing against my chest, I reached up and stroked her hair for a few moments before gently pushing her away, much to her disappointment.


    "Come on, breakfast is ready. And Aethisia is waiting."


    Blinking some more sleep from her eyes, the Deerkin yawned as she followed me downstairs, before confusedly asking me "Why is she waiting?"


    ncing over my shoulder, I reached back and flicked her brow, making the woman mutter "Ow..." as I said "It''s the first day of spring, dummy. You and her are going out to see if anything else is stirring after the winter. Y''know, to hunt?"


    Hearing the word ''hunt'', Rhefia''s eyes widened slightly as she nodded, before she stretched again as she joined our daughter at the table.


    Camara stumbled out just as Rhefia sat down, her pregnant stomach obvious considering she was shirtless.


    Plopping down besides Aethisia, Camara leaned her head on her younger sisters shoulder, the white haired Deerkin smiling warmly at her sister turned lover as she ced a kiss on her brow.


    Finally, the remaining two people in our family were in the kitchen, but...


    "Ah~! Just like that Dama~! Right there~!"


    Well, they weren''t cooking, that''s for sure.


    Ignoring the sight of Kalia being bent over the counter, I moved the pot of stew over to the table,dling it out for everyone before going back to grab a loaf of bread.


    Since they were going out to hunt, I wanted the two to have something filling, especially considering it was still a little chilly outside...


    Sitting down, I began to eat as well, the two Dark Elves joining us a minuteter when Yiksa finished up, carrying a satisfied Kalia over to the table alongside her.


    Everyone ate quickly, leaving little in therge pot to clean out.


    "Alright, we''ll be going now love~!"


    Hearing Rhefia''s excited tone, I rolled my eyes as I ced a kiss on her lips, smiling at her as I said "Be careful dear. Come home safe."


    Sinking her hand into my ass, she grinned down at me as she nodded, saying "Of course I will~!"


    Kissing her again, I walked out with them and watched them slip into the forest, the two Deerkin visibly excited at the idea of hunting again.


    Going back inside, I helped clean everything up before pping my hands together, getting everyones attention.


    "Kalia, you and I are going to be nting as much as we can today, and you''ll also be expediting everythings growth. Yiksa and Camara, you two will be refining whatever we manage to harvest today and setting it aside, so that I can store it away. Camara dear, don''t strain yourself alright? If you feel weak or need to take a break, do so. Yiksa can handle a few minutes on her own."


    Everyone nodded, and we made our way outside as well.


    The air still had a sharp nip to it as we exited the house, and the ground was still a little wet from the snow; in fact, patches of snow stillid on the ground, albeit sparsely.


    The trees were beginning to bud, and the clouds in the sky were still fat and gray, almost threatening to snow on us again.


    However, it was officially spring; the tell tale sign was that it hadn''t snowed in two days, and that the air was warmer and calmer.


    Kalia and I moved towards the old fields, which I had fenced off.


    Taking a variety of seeds from my inventory, I handed them to Kalia.


    We were going to nt wheat, corn, Net Leaf, Vetusberry, all the herbs, and I left somend for Kalia to experiment with.


    I hoped that she might be capable of growing crops via her own magic, and we would need to see if that was true or not by the end of the day.


    For now, we needed to nt hundreds of seeds, take care of them for the moment, before letting Kalia go through and force the crops to grow faster.


    Her magic was potent, and I watched in awe as dozens of wheat and corn crops sprouted in mere moments, the lush golden strands of wheat and rich orange ears of corn making me grin widely as I hugged Kalia.


    Harvesting this first yield, we gave the crops to Camara and Yiksa, who began to shuck the corn and sift the wheat seeds off the stalks.


    This continued on for a few hours, and by the end of it Kalia was sweating, her movements sluggish as she made her way inside, obviously exhausted.


    The yields were impressive in just a day; tworge fields of corn and wheat, as well as three small gardens worth of different herbs...


    In other words, since she was so proficient with her magic, Kalia saved us weeks of tending to crops in just a few hours, providing our family with at least a months supply of excessive eating.


    It was safe to say that I was immensely proud that she was as reality defying as I was~!


    Since we would be here for a few more days at max, I wanted to get so much food that we would never need to worry, especially since my inventory seemed boundless...


    Thank you, Reincantra~, Demetra~!


    The reason we needed to stay here for a little longer was simple; I needed to get a working carriage made and tested, before ''copsing'' our house and storing all of that away as well.


    I needed to make everything we would need before we departed, though I imagine I could implement a crafting station on the carriage itself; turn the bench into an actual bench...


    Hmm...


    With those kinds of thoughts floating around my mind, I idly stroked the fluff of the Geri Wolves, who lounged around the house, enjoying thezy life of domesticated monsters.

 Chapter 135: Setting Off

    <h4>Chapter 135: Setting Off</h4>


    "What''s the inventory looking like now? How much food, water, and materials do we have saved up?"


    We were all sitting at the table, and Rhefia was asking the questions, the head of our Family looking at me as she began to go over the numbers with us.


    "Currently, we have a few hundred pounds of flour, a few hundred pounds of corn, fifty some odd barrels worth of water, ten barrels worth of milk, a barrel of butter, a few hundred pounds of meat, a hundred intact pelts of all shapes and colors, quite a bit of wood and stone, and all the other herbs, berries, vegetables and the like are in high quantity as well. The only thing we don''t have too much of is Aoak Metal, but we still have roughly a hundred chunks of it, which should be enough for us to reach Birchan."


    The Deerkin nodded, and the rest of the family seemed surprised for just a moment at the raw amount of things I had stored away...


    Just for a moment though, as they quickly returned to normal as Rhefia asked "What about the house? Is it something that you can just ''move''? Or the carriage, is that an easy craft?"


    I nodded to her, gesturing to the house around us.


    "I can keep all the materials I used to build this and move it wherever I want, so that''s fine. As for the carriage, I''ll need to tinker around with it tonight, but by tomorrow morning or noon we should be good to set off. The only thing I think we''re going to NEED is money, and that can be arranged as soon as we reach a vige, right?"


    Rhefia shrugged, her lips pursed as she said "Maybe, maybe not. Some viges don''t have a lot of coin going around in cirction, so they might not ''buy'' anything from us, instead deciding to try and trade things for our goods. Though, if we stop at arge vige or a city, we can get coin quite easily too. Fur is always desired, and so is meat. Besides that, we can always sell our services to someone as well; quite a few viges will want some kind of animal or monster hunted down, and..."


    She stared at me for a moment before coughing, and I smirked at her as I finished her sentence, saying "Sex is rather lucrative, isn''t it?"


    "Yeah, yeah it is..."


    Giving her an eye roll, I nced over at Yiksa, who shuffled around slightly when I looked at her.


    "Well, we should be fine either way. Alright, everyone go to bed; we wake up early and depart when we can."


    Watching everyone get up, I gave my daughters a goodnight kiss as they all slipped into bed together, leaving Yiksa, Rhefia and I at the table.


    "Yiksa, I was curious..."


    The Dark Elf stared at me, her head tilted as she waited for the question toe.


    "Are you alright with having sex with random people, or are you wanting to remain... exclusive to the family?"


    Rhefia raised a brow at that, while the Dark Elf pursed her lips and stared at the table.


    "I..."


    Strumming her fingers on the table, the Dark Elf remained silent for a few moments, her green eyes narrowed as she thought about it.


    My reasoning for asking was simple; if she wanted to live a sexually open lifestyle, and we were going to constantly be on the road, why not earn some money while enjoying ourselves?


    Sex made money no matter where you were; everyone wanted to have sex, no matter the culture, environment, race...


    It was just a guarantee.


    "You''re asking because you want to profit from sexual services, correct? I wouldn''t mind, as long as I am allowed to decline some of the ''customers''. I do have a say in that, yeah?"


    "Of course. If you had... remained how you used to be, this discussion wouldn''t be happening, but... here we are. So yes, if you don''t like the person, refuse them. I doubt people will try much when Rhefia and Aethisia are standing right there..."


    The Deerkin snorted, rolling her eyes at me before getting up.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Well, if that''s all then, let''s go to sleep."


    Nodding, I got up and gave her a kiss, saying "Go on up first; I need to tinker around still..."


    "Don''t be long, Astra. Since we''ll be on the road, I want to relieve myself as best I can..."


    Moaning as her hands dug into my ass, I nodded again before smirking at her, pecking her lips as I whispered "I know, dear... I feel the same~"


    Letting go, I waved her goodnight and watched as she dragged Yiksa upstairs, before I moved over to the workbench that sat in the corner.


    Opening the menu, I thought of the parts of a carriage that I would need; the wheels, axels, the ''bed'', the tarp covering, the drivers seat, the two shafts to connect to the Geri...


    As I envisioned each piece, the recipe needed for them popped into the crafting table, and I began to craft each individual part.


    With them all in my inventory, I created a ratherrge carriage, big enough to be a merchants carriage while still having space to seat four in the back, while two would be up front.


    Going outside, I pulled it from my inventory and stared at it, smiling to myself as I saw the carriage sitting on the ground, waiting to be used.


    To avoid suspicion, I filled a few barrels with various materials so that they could be seen by others, letting them know we were ''merchants'', while also avoiding the questions of ''where did you get nk?''


    When that was finished up, I stretched and made my way upstairs, diving into bed and finding myself under Rhefia, greedily milking her thick cock before passing out in a sweaty pile, our love for one another disyed in the intense lovemaking.

 Chapter 136: On the Road

    <h4>Chapter 136: On the Road</h4>


    Ourst morning in this home...


    This clearing that had housed us for months is now going to be made empty, allowed to grow and flourish, untouched by mortal hands.


    It had been expanded, the pond widened and deepened, and the ground tilled and used for nt growth.


    In other words, just like us, the clearing had changed.


    You could argue that it was better, that it was still the same old clearing, or that our meddling had made it worse, but it didn''t change the fact that, for months upon months this little clearing had been what we called home.


    For Camara, Aethisia, Kalia and I, it was all we knew of this world; this small little clearing and some of the forest around us were all we had ever known.


    That would change...


    Staring at the now barren interior of the cottage, I felt a teare to my eye as I began to store away the floors and walls, slowly tearing the cottage down and leaving little more than an indent in the ground.


    Walking over to join me was Rhefia, and she gently pat my shoulder as we stared at the now empty clearing.


    "You okay?"


    Her voice was low and gentle, and I swallowed hard as I shook my head slightly.


    Letting out a wry chuckle, I looked up at her with watery eyes as I muttered "No... it''s so stupid, but... it hurts to leave this ce. To pack it all up..."


    Smiling a little, Rhefia pulled me closer to her body as she took a deep breath, her amber eyes floating around the clearing.


    "It does feel weird, leaving this ce. I mean, so much happened here. I met you, our two daughters were born here, we raised them into the women they are today... Weughed, cried, and made love here. This ce could be considered a part of us, and now we have to leave it behind. For now, anyways. We could always return to see it, whenever you feel nostalgic."


    Nodding, I sniffled slightly as I let my eyes dry out, before saying "Give me a moment... I want to put something here, as a marker or memorial..."


    Stroking my hair, Rhefia''s gentle smile made my pained heart ease up as she turned around, giving me space as she went to join the others, who were watching curiously from the forests edge.


    Camara and Kalia seemed as sad as I was, while Aethisia seemed more excited then anything, her deep crimson eyes filled with anticipation as she shuffled around, ncing at me as she waited.


    Moving towards the pond, I crouched down and stared at my reflection, smiling slightly as I recalled this same view months prior.


    This was where I had woken up, a clean te of a woman who was told she had reincarnated here, her memories sold for a system dedicated to pleasure and breeding.


    Chuckling, I sifted through my inventory and found a stone pir, a three foot tall, one foot wide pir that was able to be engraved.


    Using the chisel in the inventory, I engraved ''Starting ce and home of Love, Dreams, and Family : Astra, Rhefia, Camara, Aethisia, Yiksa, Kalia'' before cing it beside the pond, securing it into the ground.


    Stepping back, I stared at it for a few more moments before nodding, turning away and walking over to the others.


    "You okay Mama?"


    Camara stepped forwards, her eyes filled with worry as she stared into my eyes, while Kalia walked forwards as well, her pink eyes just as worried as her oldest half sister.


    Smiling at them, I pulled them in for a hug, muttering "Yeah, Mama''s fine now... just needed a moment is all. What about you two? Are you feeling sad about leaving?"


    Pulling back, I looked between them as they pursed their lips, both in deep thought.


    @@novelbin@@


    "I... just a little, Mama."


    "Yeah, it''s weird leaving this ce... it''s all I''ve ever known, after all."


    Like Rhefia had done for me, I stroked their hair before gesturing towards the forest, smiling slightly as I watched Camara climb up onto Rys, therge Geri huffing slightly before trotting forwards.


    Like that, we set out into the lush Geard Forest, all of us walking while Camara rode on a Geri most of the time; she had wanted to walk alongside us, but we had all instantly told her that she would do no such thing, at least not the entire time.


    With fiverge Geri trotting around us, as well as Rhefia in front and Aethisia in the back, we formed a miniature convoy as we trekked through the forest, most animals and other Geri frightened off by the sound and smells.


    The two Deerkin were just as equipped as they were when they went out for their hunts, theirrge, heavy spears resting on their shoulders while their bows and quivers were slung on their back.


    They showed no signs of being burdened by the weapons, and both seemed as excited as they could possibly be, their heads swiveling around as they smiled slightly at our surroundings, happy to be in the forest.


    I was worried by how Aethisia might react to being inside a city for the first time, more so than the others; she thrived more in these woods, almost to the point that it seemed second nature for her to move between trees and over roots.


    Kalia would be the second most affected, but I imagine that as long as there was some kind of park in the city she would be fine; unlike Aethisia, she preferred being inside most of the time anyways, and as long as we found a spot to camp at with some ground around us, she could create an impromptu garden to tend to.


    Camara was the least of my worries in that regard as well, as she seemed rather adaptable, but of course that was just my own thinking; who knows if that''s what she''ll be like in reality.


    We reached the base of Aoak Mountain that evening, and Rhefia allowed Aethisia and I to take two Geri and go look for some more ore, which was a fruitful endeavor.


    Not only did I get another hundred some odd chunks, I also got some more Quetzalcoatl parts, which were likely rather valuable.


    Returning to the camp, I enjoyed the basic stew that Camara had prepared with Kalia beforeying down in my tent with Rhefia, my wife pampering me with gentle thrusts and tender kisses before we fell asleep, our first day away from the clearing, and our first day on the road now over.

 Chapter 137: Learning Something New on the Road

    <h4>Chapter 137: Learning Something New on the Road</h4>


    Packing up the tents and putting out the campfire, we all looked around to make sure we weren''t leaving anything behind before setting off again, the dark forest around us calm and quiet in the twilight before dawn.


    A gentle breeze blew through the trees, and the scents of the earth and forest filled our noses as we began to walk again, moving around Aoak Mountain and heading north, towards the ''exit'' of Geard Forest.


    Our journey through the lush forest was filled withughs, jokes, stories, and amazing camaraderie, all to fill up the boring hours of being inside a dense forest.


    A forest that, apparently, was well over a few hundred miles long and wide...


    Though, thankfully, we were rather ''close'' to the edge, roughly eighty miles away; eighty miles of verdant forest floor, littered with sticks, leaves, and roots ready to trip you up.


    The air was a crisp chill that made the long walk bearable, as we didn''t overheat, and the gentle breeze and cloudy skies made the day rather pleasant.


    Despite that, I still found myself on Via, the equally gentle Geri epting my weight with ease as she trotted forwards, following behind Rys, who carried Camara.


    In a day, we roughly covered two thirds of our journey to the forests edge, and like yesterday we set up camp and rested early, not wanting to travel too far in the true dark that descended around us.


    Just like yesterday as well, we all squeezed into tents as pairs, but tonight I chose Yiksa as my partner, the Dark Elf moaning below me as I rode her topletion a few times.


    During our time together, I made a mistake, one that, while worrying at first, made me raise a brow in confusion.


    Our sessions together tended to lean towards me being the dominant party, ying out my role as her Mistress and ''Owner''; which, I technically was...


    Sitting on herp, I gyrated my hips, smirking down at her as she moaned pitifully below me.


    One hand was pressed firmly on her stomach, keeping me steady, while I twisted around slightly and lowered my remaining hand towards her cock, squeezing my fingers around the base of the shaft.


    As I smirked down at her, I pursed my lips as I moaned softly, her cock throbbing inside me as I began to clench my muscles, tightening up my insides and mping down on her shaft.


    With my fingers around her shaft, I was restricting her ability to orgasm as best I could, which, by the pained expression on her face, was working quite well.


    However, whilst I was toying with my Dark Elf lover, in my inexperience with my actions, I didn''t know how she would react...


    The further I tried to milk her will refusing to let her spray that milk, the more frustrated she got, and that frustration slowly boiled over.


    I had been watching her expression the entire time, and when she tried to get up and free herself from me, I pushed her back down on instinct...


    Hard.


    @@novelbin@@


    Her back mmed into the ground, and I stared down at her in surprise as she moaned louder at that, before her gray face darkened entirely in the dim tent.


    Slowling myself down, I raised a brow as I stroked her toned abs, a small smile on my face as I whispered "Did you just..?"


    My teasing tone made her shiver again, and my smirk widened as I pushed her further down, before trailing my hand up to her chest.


    "Yiksa, Yiksa... are you... maybe hiding something from me~? Or were you hiding something from yourself~?"


    She desperately shook her head, but as she did so I lurched forwards and grabbed her chin, forcing her to remain still.


    Feeling her cock pulse inside me, I chuckled as I muttered "Oh, who knew~!"


    With that, I slid my hand from her chin to her throat, gently wrapping my hand around her neck and squeezing softly.


    She reacted instantly to that, moaning as best she could while her hips jerked upwards, mming her tip against my cervix.


    Being used each night by my Deerkin wife had... made that kind of pain rtively normal by now, but it was still rather great to feel when it was unexpected.


    Gasping slightly, I loosened my grasp as I shivered, before chuckling as Yiksa whimpered, only for her emerald eyes to widen at the sound that escaped her throat.


    Keeping my fingers around both her throat and cock, I began to ride her again, slowly bringing myself topletion.


    As my orgasm rose during my riding of the Dark Elf, I leaned forwards and stared her in the eyes, whispering "Beg me for it~", which made her shiver again.


    Releasing my grasp on her throat a little, I awaited her answer, all while I gently bucked my hips on herp, grinding on her cock.


    "P-Please..."


    Turning her head to the side, the Dark Elf refused to meet my gaze, only to moan softly as I forced her to do so.


    "Hmm~?"


    Smiling at her, I chuckled softly as she muttered "P-Please let me c-cum, Mistress..."


    Patting her cheek, I chuckled and said "Good little Elf~!" before releasing my fingers from her shaft, only to drop myself down as far as I could, moaning as her tip once again mmed against my cervix.


    Groaning in a mixture of agony and pleasure, Yiksa''s emerald eyes rolled around as she began to cum, her balls trembling as a torrent of semen sttered inside my cunt.


    Her cock sprayed her semen everywhere, the orgasm she had been building up flooding inside of me, painting me white before it began to pool on herp.


    Laying down on her chest, I panted as she continued to cum, before I shifted myself and slid her out of me; when she finished, of course.


    That night had been an interesting one, and it allowed me to set out, once again, on a high note.


    A high note that would be swiftly overshadowed by an even higher note as we reached the edge of Geard Forestter that next morning.

 Chapter 138: Every Road Leads Somewhere

    <h4>Chapter 138: Every Road Leads Somewhere</h4>


    After that rather pleasurable high note of a night, I wasn''t expecting for another, even higher note to hit the next morning, when we reached the edge of Geard Forest.


    Seeing the golden light of morning shining through the trees ahead of us, we all grinned at one another and rushed forwards, much to Rhefia''s amusement.


    Pushing through the small shrubs and stepping over the mangled roots snaking along the earth, I gasped as I stared out over thendscape before us, which was absolutely stunning.


    Rolling hills of lush green grass spread out for as far as the eye could see, and the long, tall grasses rustled under the gentle breeze rolling over the hills, creating beautiful patterns that mesmerized us as we stared over thend.


    "Wee to the Augustinian Hills, owned and managed by the Augustia Family, all of which are Boarkin. Filled with beautiful green hills and blessed with a warm, temperate climate, the Augustinian Hills are home to arge part of the Dryadi Queendom''s citizens, and most of the Queendom''s food is grown on these very hills."


    Rhefia joined us in a moment, and we all turned to her and waited for her to continue.


    Smiling gently, she gestured towards the road in the distance, which stopped just shy of the Geard Forest, and proceeded on with a jovial tone.


    "The Augustia''s are a simple, fair Family, and they built that road to connect the Hills to the Capital, paving it from the Forest all the way north, towards the border of the Dryadi Queendom. Along the road are various other connecting roads and cities, and our main goal is to reach Tusk City, where the Augustia''s live. There we can prepare ourselves for the capital, Birchan, by getting the necessary passes and other requirements to enter the capital. Now, as for the history..."


    Stepping onto the soft grass, the Deerkin led us over towards the paved road, the even and smooth cobblestone path perfect for the carriage.


    Gesturing to me, Rhefia and the others watched as I summoned the carriage onto the road, before we set to work tying the Geri to the front.


    Climbing in, we opened the slider that separated the driver and the passengers, allowing Rhefia to continue speaking.


    "The Augustia''s came to power ''recently'', roughly eighty years ago. They started as a simple family of farmers and bakers, but they made some smart deals and dipped their toes in politics.


    Nothing major, just inter vige trading and deals. Gia Augustia, the Matriarch of the family at the time, was smart and tactful. Proposing to thergest viges Chieftess, she married a strong Orc and brought her vige and the other closer together, before using thatbined influence to facilitate deals with the surrounding viges.


    A few years into the marriage, Gia birthed twins, who wouldter take over for her when she retired. Anyways, with a growing family and increasing profits, the viges came together and created arger vige, one that started as a trade center.


    Trading with the viges and cities farther away made the Augustia''s more money, and the Chieftess who married Gia decided to bow to her wife''s social acumen and let her take everything over, merging their families together to better unify the viges.


    @@novelbin@@


    With that, Gia became the City Lord of the Tusk City, and she continued to spread her influence until she was noticed by the Queen, who officially anointed her as a Magistrate for the Southern Provinces, one of three highly influential people.


    Now, her twin daughters, one Futa, one Female, went on to improve their mothers sess; the Futa, Rowan Augustia, traveled to Birchan and became a Captain in the army, before wedding the daughter of a influential Family in the capital, as well as two other women from smaller Families in the South as well, creating the Tusk Guard and fortifying the city they called home.


    Unlike Rowan, Elma Augustia remained inside Tusk City, learning management and logistics from her mother Gia. Elma was said to be a beautiful, elegant Boarkin woman, and after Rowan''s aplishments garnered more attention, some Families in the capital came out to Tusk City, and she ended up marrying the Queen''s sisters daughter, Princess Liana, who moved out to Tusk to remain with her wife.


    With such militaristic might, and insane smarts, the Augustia Family has firmly established themselves as an influential Family in the Queendom, and their first act was this road right here. They wanted to allow the viges that they hade from to prosper, and this road broughtmerce and people down South, raising the viges from poor hamlets to rather affluent little viges."


    Listening to her exnation, I nced out the back of the carriage, enjoying the breathtaking view of the fields of grass being bathed in golden light.


    Knowing that the first ce we were aiming to go was owned by such charitable and respectable people was a relief, and I knew that Rhefia also believed what she said, not just spouting hearsay to us for a good story.


    My wife wouldn''t lead us into danger willingly, and definitely not in a way that made us feel so at ease and anticipatory towards going there; she seemed to truly believe that this Augustia Family was a good bunch.


    Of course, who knows what Rowan and Elma''s children are like, but I would hope that such capable parents and grandparents would be able to discipline their child before they became a snobbish, arrogant brat that thought the world revolved around them and only them...


    Right?


    Surely they would have raised their children to take over for them when they n to retire as well?


    Right?


    Right..?


    Hah, I really hope so.


    Considering theck ofmentary about them from my wife, I didn''t dare hold high hopes...


    Though, as I leaned my head back against the carriage wall, I began to think about meeting this Family.


    If I met these arrogant youngsters who just so happened to take an interest in my body...


    Wouldn''t it be interesting to let them y with me~?


    Be their little fucktoy for a few nights before being ''tossed aside'' and given arge payment since money is water for them?


    Thinking about that, I began to get hot as I imagined some gorgeous looking woman being extremely crude to me as she wrung out her cock using my pussy, demanding I tighten up to milk out her cum, before telling me I was blessed to be showered in her seed...


    Opening my eyes, I hadn''t even realized that I was pinching my nipple and tugging at my clit, but considering the hitched breathinging from Yiksa and Camara across from me...


    Shrugging, I got to my knees and began to suck on their erections, Kalia joining me momentster as we performed our duties of satisfying our own Family.

 Chapter 139: Fareki Village

    <h4>Chapter 139: Fareki Vige</h4>


    ---


    Little announcement; I''ve submitted the contract for this and Rise of the Useless Wife, which will mean an influx of new viewers and the ability to be rmended on the site.


    Now, what isn''t going to change is this novel being free; R.U.W is going to be free as well until I finish the novel, then I n on locking that.


    This one though, will remain free forever, or until I reach the end (if that ever happens lol), so don''t worry about that.


    This being contracted though means that, should you decide you like my work enough, you can donate coins via a gift to me, which would be immensely helpful (I still need money lol) and just overall support the book in and of itself with Gold Tickets.


    Anyways, just wanted to let y''all know so that no one gets confused or scared that this is going to stop being free to read; unless I tell my content editor to lock the Chapters, they remain free to read and enjoy at your leisure.


    Story rted wise, just letting people know what this is going to be like going forwards as well; Astra is, as you could tell, rather... open sexually, and she''s already had a discussion with Rhefia about sleeping around.


    Now, if that makes you ufortable, sorry, but that''s how it''s going to be going forwards; the current group will meet new people, have some fun together, before moving on.


    Maybe they grow interested in that new person and that person joins them, maybe not.


    From here on out, sex is an open activity to be enjoyed with anyone, unless Rhefia or Astra clearly tells the other no, and let me tell you that it''s going to be rare.


    Cool?


    Now, let''s get to meet the people of Teran!


    ---


    Whilst we were enjoying the journey inside the carriage, Rhefia and Aethisia sat on the drivers seat, bored and horny from listening to the sounds of Yiksa and Camara moaning in the back.


    To try and distract themselves, they began to y childish word games or try and tell stories as best they could, but the sound of Kalia getting triple teamed eventually drove them over the edge.


    We... learnt very quickly what happened when we teased and edged the two Deerkin by forcing them up front, so after they emptied themselves inside the three of us, one stayed in the back and the other drove the carriage.


    For the moment, Rhefia and I were out front, and I leaned on her shoulder as I watched the green hills roll on by, the gentle breeze and fresh scent of grass dousing the remnants of my arousal.


    The five Geri harnessed to the carriage happily trotted along, not even noticing the weight of the wooden vehicle as they panted and pranced around, the new environment exciting them greatly as they too took in the lush grass and warm breeze, all while the suns shone down on us.


    Talking quietly with Rhefia about anything that came to mind, eventually we encountered our first piece of civilization on our journey towards Birchan.


    Laying on either side of the cobbled road were houses made from fired bricks, while the rest of the vige was made from mud bricks and earth, with long strands of dried grassesyered over the top to act as the roof.


    At first, I was confused, until Rhefia leaned over and said "They have attice of sticks and gramboo shoots to act as a roof, and they patch it over with more mud before the winteres. Though, many vigers still suffer in the cold and snow."


    Nodding, I turned from thepact housing to look at the sprawling fields of various crops.


    There were three that I could see in abundance, one of which took over the entire right side of the road.


    Entire hills were filled with the yellow-green shoots of wheat, what would eventually turn into a rich gold color when they maturedpletely.


    On the left were two kinds of crops; one was a thick brown stick that poked out of the ground, a pink flower blooming on the top, while the other was a small stem littered with white flowers.


    "On the right is wheat, as you should be able to tell. On the left is gramboo, that pink flowered crop, and the other is ckberries."


    Thanking Rhefia for the information, I noticed that the vigers toiling in the fields were ncing curiously our way, but none moved to run or hide.


    Besides some shy children.


    The vigers themselves were mainly Deerkin and Rabbitkin, though there were a few Boarkin managing the fields as well, their short tusks poking out from their lips.


    ncing at Rhefia, I frowned as I asked "Why are you so much darker then the rest of the Deerkin here?"


    Rhefia was a dark, rich chocte color, with Camara being a shade lighter and Aethisia being a paler, more tanned woman.


    Chuckling, Rhefia grinned at me as she tapped her antlers, a slightly arrogant gleam in her eye as she said "It''s simple. The Deerkin down in the South are pacifists and gentle, while the Deerkin up North are aggressive. On top of that, the Northern Deerkin have Areseta''s blood in their veins as well, so we tend to be darker; she''s a ck skinned, red veined Goddess after all. The other difference is obvious as well; our antlers are weapons, theirs aren''t. Most Deerkin in the South tend to have small nubs on their heads, kinda like Yiksa."


    "Huh... that''s... interesting. Are most races like that? Different... variants?"


    "Yeah, they tend to be... influenced by region quite a bit. Just like Animals and Monsters are, Astra. Though, some remain the same; Rabbitkin are universally timid and weak no matter where, but their incredibly horny little sluts, so they make great prostitutes..."


    Raising a brow, I stared at my wife for a moment before chuckling as she grew slightly embarrassed at her words.


    "Speaking from experience there love?"


    Coughing into her fist, Rhefia refused to turn to me as she muttered "I just... heard it from a friend is all..."


    Rolling my eyes at her, I pecked her cheek as I whispered "I don''t really mind that much, Rhefia, that you''ve had previous trysts with women. I mean, I''m asking you to let me get a taste of the world as well, so it''s only fair you get to recall your own ''tastes'' as well..."


    Turning back towards me, she smiled and nodded, before we rolled into the vige, stopping as a Boarkin woman dressed in half leather armor approached.


    "Hey! Coming in from Geard?"


    Hearing her cheery voice, I smiled at the Boarkin and nodded, taking in her swarthy skin and taut muscles, as well as the sharp tusks inching from her lips.


    "Really! Oh, thank the Goddesses! Say, got any meats to sell? The first month after winter''s always a bit tough..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Dropping from the carriage, Rhefia and I approached the Boarkin woman and nodded, after ncing at one another and confirming our decision.


    "Yeah, I have a spare few pounds. Fresh too."


    Her smile widened into a grin as she stepped forwards, taking my hands in hers as she thanked me again.


    "Thank you so much stranger! Ah, I forgot to say... Wee to Fareki Vige, our humble little abode. And I''m  Fareki, Vige Head!"


    Shaking her hands, I turned and introduced the others who stepped out, everyone nodding to the cheerful Boarkin.


    "I''m Astra, and this here is Rhefia, my wife. Our two daughters, Camara and Aethisia. That''s Yiksa, my lover, and our daughter Kalia."


    Smiling warmly at each,  chuckled as she said "Quite a family you got there Astra! Anyways, hate to rush ya, but meat! Come, lets talk price! I''ve been dying to get some venison recently. See, my wife makes a mean venison stew, and we have all these vegetables, but no-"


    continued on and on, but I, and the others, were infected by her cheerful attitude, smiling alongside her as we pulled the carriage towards one of the two fired brick houses.

 Chapter 140: Meeting the Fareki’s

    <h4>Chapter 140: Meeting the Fareki''s</h4>


    When the carriage was secured and the Geri resting on the lush grass with themand to remain calm unless attacked, we followed  into the fired brick house, the Boarkin grinning as she pushed open the curtains leading into the kitchen.


    Revealing arge space meant for eating and talking, we sat down when  gestured to the table, before she slid over towards the woman cooking on the stove.


    The Boarkin wrapped her arms around the woman''s waist and said "Rea dear, we have guests~!"


    @@novelbin@@


    Turning to look at her cheerful wife, a paler, thinner Boarkin nce at us, her face stoic as she spoke, her tone t.


    "And?"


    Letting out a sigh,  rolled her eyes as she kissed her wife on the cheek, saying "They have meat to sell! Real meat! Come on love, introduce yourself..."


    Rea, still with a cool expression, turned and bowed slightly to us, saying "Wee to Fareki Vige."


    Then she turned back to the stove, making  slump her shoulders slightly as she trudged back towards the table.


    Sitting down, she sighed again as she leaned forwards, her voice low as she whispered "Sorry about her, she just... has the emotional range of a teaspoon."


    "I can hear you."


    Flinching,  turned and ''grinned'' at Rea, who was holding a butcher knife calmly.


    "That''s to say, you''re as sweet as sugar Rea~! Yup~!"


    Putting the knife down a few momentster, Rea carried a tter of cups towards the table, cing them before us as she said "We haven''t much tea to spare, so make do with some water."


    scratched her cheek in embarrassment, before I chuckled as I said "Waters fine. We''re not nobles, after all~!"


    The Vige Head gave me a grateful smile, before she coughed gently as Rea sat down beside her, a bored look in her eye as she nced at her wife.


    "So, meat. We uh... we don''t have a lot of coin. About forty silvers to spare without putting us in the red."


    Looking towards Rhefia, I decided to let her take over the initial negotiations since I had ack of knowledge on currency.


    Was a silver a lot of money?


    Sensing my gaze, Rhefia leaned forwards as she said "How about... 1 silver per pound?"


    pursed her lips before saying "50 Coppers a pound."


    Rea rolled her eyes as Rhefia raised a brow, saying "1 silver."


    Laying her hand on ''s, Rea said "75 Coppers a pound."


    With that, the battle between the female Boarkin and Rhefia began, and they settled on 85 Coppers a pound, resulting in us getting 17 silvers as we sold them 20 pounds of meat.


    Getting up to get the money, Rea left us in silence, while  pouted at the head of the table.


    "You two are... opposites."


    Hearing Rhefia''s words,  chuckled as she nodded, patting her arm as she said "Sadly I took after my parents a little two much, so I know how to fight, hunt, build, farm... but numbers and negotiations? Yeah, not so much... Thankfully Rea knows those things better than me~!"


    We all nodded, making her chuckle as she rubbed the back of her head, her smile still so infectious as we sat at the table.


    While we were waiting for the money to be brought over, someone knocked on the door beforeing in momentster.


    A lithe Rabbitkin wearing little to cover her pale skin froze at the curtains, her cheeks flushing as she saw everyone nce towards her.


    "Oh, uh, Yora... Not today, love. Though, I think Rea might still want you?"


    The Rabbitkin, Yora, nodded before scrambling away, her supple rear making Rhefia nod in appreciation before she nced at , who was sipping on her water.


    "This vige is an open one as well huh?"


    Coughing gently,  nodded as she said "Most are. That was Yora, and when the Priestess returns to Fareki in a month or so, my second wife. She already uh... has four of my kids. Triplets and a single."


    Tilting my head, I nced at Rea as she reentered, a pouch in her hand that she handed to Rhefia.


    "That doesn''t bother you? I don''t have much experience with the world, so I was just curious, if you don''t mind me asking."


    Rea nodded, sitting beside  again as she nced at the ceiling.


    "No, I really don''t mind. I approve of her, mainly since that means  can drain herself using another woman instead of me. I''m... a little weak in that regard. Can''t take sustained sessions. I told her to look around, and she picked Yora. One thing led to another, and now  has four children with Yora, who lives in a house we made behind ours."


    smiled tightly as she gently rested her hand on Rea''s shoulder, turning back to us as she shrugged.


    "I love them both, so I took them both. Rea and I are still trying for a child, and I think we made progress recently. Anyways, yes, most ces remain open like that. In fact, Yora used to be a follower of Freyishtra, so most in this vige know what she''s like. Moved here a few years back when she wanted to put that life behind her, but habits don''t die easily."


    Nodding, I smiled as I leaned forwards, a quick nce at Rhefia earning me an eye roll as she nodded as well.


    "So, I was thinking... we have a few more things we could sell... or trade."


    Rea raised a brow, before she said "In other words, you want to have sex with ."


    The Vige Head nced at me in surprise, before her eyes dropped lower for a moment.


    "Yup~! We can do... hmm~ another ten pounds of meat if you let me have her for a night~!"


    tilted her head as she looked between me and Rea, who returned her wife''s look as she said "Don''t look at me. I don''t care. If you want to be with her, go ahead. Though..."


    Leaning towards , she whispered something before receiving a nod, and the woman smiled for the first time, albeit slightly.


    "I also want you to give me Yiksa for a night. All in the same bed, so that we can supervise one another. All four of us, together, for ten pounds of meat. Deal?"


    "Deal~!"


    ---


    Books contracted now, so gifts and golden tickets are open~!


    ---

 Chapter 141: Deal (1)

    <h4>Chapter 141: Deal (1)</h4>


    With the deal in ce, we spent the rest of the day chatting with  and Rea, with Rhefia asking them questions about the social climate of the cities and any interesting news that''se from the capital Birchan.


    At first they seemed confused as to why we were asking, before nodding as we told them that we got ''stuck'' inside Geard for the winter and managed to survive using our wits and the vast amount of food we had prepared and hunted.


    Tusk City was currently holding arge festival to search for a spouse worthy of marrying Rowan''s eldest daughter and eldest futa; the festival was separated into two categories, with a physical contest to disy your strength earning you the right to court the daughter, while a beauty contest got you an invitation to a one on one meal with the futa.


    The festival had drawn all kinds of people to Tusk City, mainly because Rowan''s children were both insanely beautiful while also having an incredible background; anyone that participated hoped to earn themselves a luxurious and rxed life spent besides a good looking partner.


    As for the Capital, they weren''t as festive; the Eldest Princess, the futa daughter of the Queen and the Goddess Dryatra, was currently on the hot seat for refusing to marry the Chieftess'' daughter from an influential tribe of Lizardkin that lived on the border of the Dryadi Queendom, which was making a tense atmosphere all around.


    The tribe didn''t seem to be too offended by the refusal, but the people were worried that the tribe might ''defect'' from the Queendom, meaning the Eldest Princess is under a lot of scrutiny.


    Especially since she already has a harem of nine women and relinquished her im to the throne; the people want her to secure ties with the tribe anyways, since one more woman shouldn''t make a difference to her...


    Our talks led into dusk, and by that point we began to get ready for our secondary transaction; Rhefia and I went out and filled a barrel with the fresh meats, packaging it as best as we could before rolling the barrel inside.


    Inspecting the meats, Rea nodded as she put them all back, before she said "When you and Yiksa are ready, meet us in the back. The rest of your family is free to sleep in the open rooms here if you want."


    Nodding, I watched as Rea walked away, followed closely by her wife , who was smiling lustfully at Rea.


    Turning, I nced up at Rhefia and asked "So what are you going to do tonight? Prowl around the vige for someone new?"


    Raising her brow and pursing her lips, Rhefia looked down at Kalia and shook her head, pulling the young Dark Elf into her side as she said "No, Kalia is perfect for tonight. I doubt any of the vigers have the curves that she does anyways..."


    Chuckling, I nodded as I gave the remaining four a quick kiss, sending them off to find ces to sleep before grabbing Yiksa''s hand and guiding her towards the back.


    Brushing past the curtains, we were greeted with the sight of two nude Boarkin making out on the bed, one muscr and the other petite.


    Hearing us enter, they separated and looked us over, watching as we undressed and showed them our bodies.


    widened her eyes as she watched my breasts bounce, before trailing her eyes over my thin waist and wide hips, her cock hardening further.


    Which, was an interesting sight...


    Unlike Rhefia, Camara, Aethisia, and Yiksa who had ''normal'' penises,  had what I could only imagine was what her ''animal'' side wielded; it was around two inches thick and went out four inches before the shaft began to corkscrew for another two inches.


    Sensing my gaze,  chuckled as she scratched her cheek, muttering "Yeah, I''m one of the few ''lucky'' ones to retain the original..."


    Storing that information away forter, I nced at Rea, noting that she was a pure woman, though she did seem rather surprised by Yiksa''s rising erection.


    The normally expressionless woman was blushing slightly as the Dark Elf''srge cock rose to attention, the girthy shaft ribbed with a few veins that pulsed slightly, looking a little... menacing.


    Coughing, Rea gestured for us to approach, which we did.


    Reaching the bed, I crawled onto it and focused on , who watched me with narrowed eyes, while Rea shuffled towards Yiksa, who simply kneeled on the bed, waiting.


    Rotating Yiksa around, Reaid beside me and nodded her head towards ''s cock, saying "It''s an interesting feeling, sucking on that."


    With that said, Reapped at Yiksa''s tip, scooping up the drop of precum that oozed out, before wrapping her lips around Yiksa''s cockpletely, trying to take it down her throat.


    Watching her for a moment, I returned my attention to , who was staring down at my hanging tits before raking her gaze towards my raised ass, which I wiggled a little, enjoying the way her pupils dted at the sight.


    Distracting her enough, I inspected her cock for a moment before shrugging, opening my mouth and pushing my head down towards her giant balls.


    While not as girthy as Rhefia and Yiksa, ''s unique shape made the experience interning indeed as her corkscrew pushed against my throat in weird ways, constantly hitting a new spot as she gasped at the sudden insertion.


    Taking her inpletely, I began to suck on her cock whilst moving up and down slightly, using my tongue to apply pressure to her shaft while her tip scratched against my tightening throat.


    The Boarkin reached down to grab my head, her panting as her hips trembled enticing me further as I grew wet.


    Sliding a hand down to my cunt, I began to rub my lower lips with need as I moaned, only to smirk a little as I listened to Rea mutter "By the Goddesses... I feel like I''ll break my jaw!"


    Yiksa''s emerald eyes were alight with a sadistic joy as she watched the female Boarkin try and suck on her cock, sometimes forcing herself a little deeper and making her gag on the girth.


    @@novelbin@@


    We continued on like that, and unsurprisingly  ejected first, her sack scrunching as she began to flood my throat with her seed.


    Gulping down the bitter semen as best I could, I shivered as her tip iled about inside my mouth, sufficiently coating everyst inch of my mouth and throat as she came, letting me know just what the shape was for.


    After a dozen thick, stringy ropes of bitter cum,  finished cumming inside me, allowing me to pull myself off of her cock and turn towards Rea.


    Her wife had been watching as she came in my throat the entire time, and she widened her eyes in surprise as I kissed her suddenly, pouring some of ''s sperm onto her tongue before forcing it down.


    Watching us both kiss,  and Yiksa''s cock hardened at the sight, ''s returning to its former strength while Yiksa''s pulsed angrily, demanding release.


    Release that Rea was going to need to provide.

 Chapter 142: Deal (2)

    <h4>Chapter 142: Deal (2)</h4>


    ncing up at  with her cock nuzzled against my cheek, I smirked at her as I whispered "So how do you want me, ~?"


    The Boarkin swallowed hard as I gently kissed her shaft, her eyes heating up as she simply said "Bent over the bed", the implied add-on being ''like a bitch''.


    Enjoying the directness of the woman, I shimmed off to the edge of the bed,ying myrge breasts on the mattress while wiggling my ass for the woman as she moved to stand behind me.


    As for Yiksa, she was pushed onto her back and given the view of Rea''s ass as she turned, wanting to watch her wife rail another woman while she rode a strangers dick.


    @@novelbin@@


    The petite Boarkin moaned softly as Yiksa''s tip entered her cunt, before gasping in pain when she began to drop herself on the Dark Elf, her knees trembling slightly as she began to be ustomed to the girth.


    Feeling something press against my slick lower lips, I nced back and watched as  slid herself inside me, the Boarkin''s eyes zing over as she let out a low groan.


    Holding back the urge to chortle, I continued to observe her euphoric expression as she tried not to cum instantly, my {Pleasurable Body} skill slowly overwhelming her.


    Reaching the base of her cock, I moaned gently as she pulled out and thrust back in, her unique shape creating a, surprise, unique feeling.


    The corkscrew tip dug into my folds and traveled around them, pushing and pressing at all the right spots as she reached deep into my pussy, just barely reaching my cervix.


    Her springy tip ''bounced'' off the closed flesh, making me shiver slightly, all while  grunted, her eyes zed with pleasure.


    Grabbing my hips,  began to swing herself forwards with reckless abandon, deciding to let the pleasure sweep over her, uncaring of what would happen as she fucked me.


    Her grunts grew in frequency, while her balls pped loudly against my fluffy thighs.


    The forceing from her thrusts made me moan, and I clenched my fists on the bedsheet as the interesting sensation of the corkscrew bouncing around inside me reverberated pleasurably.


    With her thighs pping against my ass and her hands firmly holding my waist, the Boarkin Vige Head grunted wildly as she pleasured herself, all while her wife moaned loudly as she bounced her supple ass on Yiksa''sp, her eyes fixed on ''s pleasured face.


    The two Boarkin leaned towards one another and began to kiss, before  pulled away suddenly and gasped "By the Goddesses~!"


    Feeling her balls begin to tremble, I nced back at her and moaned "Cum inside me ~! Fill me up with your thick seed~!"


    Nodding, she quickened her thrusts before spanking my ass, her eyes widening as she watched the ripples.


    Pulsing inside me, the Boarkin began to ejacte hard, her knees buckling as her tip once again spun around, shooting out her thick, creamy cum and painting my pussy white, thoserge balls of hers disying their volume as cum sttered onto the floor in moments.


    Rea watched, wide eyed, as her wife creampied a stranger, before she too shivered, Yiksa''s cock bringing her over the edge as she squirted.


    Following ''s lead, the Dark Elf grabbed Rea''s hips and continued to bounce her even as she came, giving the Boarkin a good spank and smirking as she yelped, only to start riding Yiksa with more enthusiasm.


    With her ejaction over with,  panted before she leaned down and whispered "Hey, can I..?"


    Turning to her, I smiled as I whispered back "I''m yours for the night, ... fuck me like a lover, pound me like a whore, whatever you want, do it to me... I love variety~"


    The Boarkin nodded, before she began to thrust into me again, grunting as her sensitive cock scraped at my coated insides.


    She seemed vani enough, as the entire night was spent with my ass up and face down, not that I wasining; I rather enjoyed the passiveness as the Boarkin put her incredible stamina on disy.


    Of course, I was alsoter turned into a convenient spit roast for  and Yiksa when Rea needed to tap out, the Dark Elf moving to my throat and joining  in using me as a nice warm, tight hole to fuck.


    We ended the night after Rea passed out and  came for the seventh time, the Boarkin finally finished unloading her balls into my pussy and zing my ass.


    Laying down with them, Yiksa and I smirked at one another as we watched  plop down onto my chest, her eyes already closed as she nuzzled against my breasts.


    Kissing Yiksa goodnight, Iid on my back and stroked ''s hair, browsing the Breeding System for a bit before storing the points away for the moment.


    I was going to keep the points for when I reached 125, where I would unlock the next level of {Skill Transfer} and open up the ability to give my family another good boost.


    With no idea on how much it would cost, I needed to conserve my points until I unlocked it, just in case.


    Though, there were a few more interesting skills on the list, the main one being this:


    {Closed Womb -> Closed Tubes : Shift the closing from your cervix to your Fallopian tubes, blocking semen from reaching your eggs. This allows deeper sexual activities.}


    It was a small upgrade, but I do have to admit that I missed the pounding of the sensitive flesh that made up my womb, especially when Rhefia made it her mission to make me scream in agonizing pleasure during the few times we''ve truly bred.


    So that was something I wanted...


    With that in mind, I closed my eyes and began to drift off to sleep, wondering about the future and all it could potentially hold for each one of us.


    ---


    Leave any kind of suggestions for Breeding Skills lol~


    It can be as wild as you want, or as tame as you want; this is a no judgement zone, after all... I mean, I would think it is, considering I''m righting a book about a woman breeding with as many people as she can?


    Anyways, just had a bit of a block with the skills, so suggestions are wee lol~!


    ---

 Chapter 166: Finding a Job (4)

    <h4>Chapter 166: Finding a Job (4)</h4>


    Hearing my firm,manding tone, the Elf under me shivered before she began to extend her tongue towards my wet pussy, tentativelypping at the juices that stained her face.


    Moaning softly as she sucked on both of my lower lips, I pursed my lips as I removed my breasts from her cock, leaning back and putting more weight on her face, sighing disappointedly as Imented "Ithi, is that how you pleasure your Mistress? One single lick while trying to tease my sulent pussy? If that''s what it is, then we''ll be here for a long~ while Ithi. After all, you''ve already cum once... so why should I make it two?"


    I could tell that Suu was confused by my approach, but I continued to press my cunt against the Elf''s lips, waiting for her to make a decision.


    When I let out a low moan, I smirked as I enjoyed the sensation of her tongue eagerly exploring my inner walls.


    "Good girl Ithi~! Keep it up, and maybe your Mistress will pleasure you as well..."


    Resting my hands on her abdomen, I rocked my hips back and forth gently, keeping my motions fluid as I rode her tongue.


    Reaching up, Ithi grabbed at my plump ass, sinking her fingers deep into each cheek as she pulled me further down onto her face, making me moan once more at her eagerness.


    "Oh~ Just like that Ithi~! Pleasure your Mistress well, and maybe she''ll reward you~!"


    Giving my rear a squeeze of acknowledgement, I continued to enjoy the deep licking of the Elf under me, all while her cock throbbed with need.


    Poking and prodding at my folds, she explored my drenched pussy and found the spots that made me moan the most, bringing me to the edge of a minor orgasm quickly.


    Shivering, I nodded to myself as my pussy secreted more fluids onto her face, which the Elf epted greedily.


    With Ithi still eating me out expertly, I leaned forwards and retook my initial position, grabbing myrge breasts and wrapping them around her giant cock.


    Her tip just barely poked free from my cleavage, and I felt her moaning on my pussy lips as I squeezed my tits tighter, epassing her searing meat with a nice, soft pair of breasts.


    Lifting them up, I marveled at the sensation of her cocksleeve rubbing between my breasts, the soft material enjoyable as I started to stroke her cock.


    Out of curiosity, I tilted my head forwards and wrapped my lips around her t tip, letting out an appreciative moan as her cum''s vor seeped through the fabric.


    However, nothing actuallynded on my tongue, so while confused at how it functioned, I continued to suck on the Elf''s cock, enjoying the sweet, savory taste that permeated my mouth.


    Keeping my breasts moving, I slowly increased the speed as I pumped at her shaft, while my tongue worked at her tip, granting the Elf two pleasurable sensations as shepped at my lower lips.


    Within a few moments of me rapidly bouncing myrge tits around her cock, the Elf moaned hard into my pussy, grabbing me by the ass and pulled me hard onto her face, all while her cocksleeve began to balloon once more.


    Leaving her tip in my mouth, I grunted as arge orb molded to the shape of my opened mouth, filling it before it receded once again.


    Drooling a little on her pulsing, covered penis, I gingerly removed myself from her face, staring down at the woman''s stained face and flushed cheeks.


    Her eyes were hazy, and each breath she took caused her small, but shapely breasts to rise and fall.


    My thighs were slick with my cum, while my womb craved for more; however, for the moment, I basked in the afterglow of making this Elf cum twice in mere minutes, smiling widely down at her.


    Patting her cheek, I muttered "Good girl Ithi... you made your Mistress feel good, so..."


    Reaching down, I trailed a finger over her still erect cock, making her shiver as I continued on, my voice sensually smooth.


    "I''ve decided to let my beautiful little Ithi have the pleasure of fucking my thighs~ Do you want to pound into my ass like a beast, or do you want me on my back, so that you can watch my tits bounce around as you fuck me silly~?"


    Laying on her chest, I made the Elf gulp as she bit her cheek, before she meekly asked "M-Mistress, could I p-perhaps take you f-from behind..?"


    Nodding, I ced a chaste kiss on her stained cheek, getting off of her and bending over the couch, presenting my sloppy pussy and lubed thighs.


    Standing up - albeit with shaky knees - Ithi moved to stand behind me, grabbing my hips and slipping her cock between my thighs.


    Crossing my legs slightly, I applied some pressure to her cock, holding in a moan as her scorching heat permeated my needy pussy, which was drooling onto her shaft.


    "Whenever you''re ready, Ithi~ Mistress is yours for the time being~!"


    Letting out a shuddering breath, Ithi nodded as she began to thrust forwards, her face going from tight concentration to ck pleasure in mere moments.


    She had tried to start at a reasonable pace, but...


    {Pleasurable Body VI} gives my partners 50% more pleasure, so...


    Moaning, I felt her m her hips against my ass, her thick cock grinding against my lips and pushing up into my stomach.


    @@novelbin@@


    Rubbing against my clit sent jolts up my spine, and I yelped as she reached forwards, draping her body over mine as she grabbed roughly at my breasts, groping them and yanking at my nipples.


    "Ah~! F-Fuck~ J-Just like that Ithi~! K-Keep fucking me JUST LIKE THAT~!!"


    Her desperate movements and searing heat addled my mind, and I felt her earlier prep worke to fruition quicker than I expected.


    The pain from having my chest yed with so crudely while her penis rubbed against my clit was too much, and I spasmed as I sprayed my juices onto her cock and thighs, which made her moan harder.


    Burying her face into the crook of my neck, Ithi muttered "T-This f-f-feels~ SO~ GOOD~! O-OH~!"


    Her muffled shouts made the girls in the club look over, curiosity clearly written on their faces as they watched Ithi lose herposure.


    "CUMMING~! I-I''M CUMMING~!"


    I widened my eyes in surprise as she rapidly mmed her hips into my ass, her movements erratic as she searched for the most pleasurable spot to rub her penis against me.


    Squeezing my breasts as hard as she could, Ithi shouted as her cock erupted once more, filling the cocksleevepletely; I could feel each spurt of her cock as she created a balloon the size of my head, all while she panted into my neck.


    Her warm breath and ejacting cock made me cum again as well, jolts of pleasure spreading throughout my body like lightning.


    We both spasmed a few times, before I fell forwards onto the couch, my body covered in a thin sheen of sweat.


    Panting, I watched as Ithi fell to her knees, her ears drooping and her lips parted as she also panted, her entire face tinted red as her cock sprayed another rope of her cum.


    Sinking into the couch, I saw a pink haired woman lean over the couch, a genuine, happy smile on her face as sheughed excitedly.


    "Damn~! That was excellent~! You''re hired, Astra!"

 Chapter 144: A Day in the Village (2)

    <h4>Chapter 144: A Day in the Vige (2)</h4>


    Following the young Deerkin into her hut, I was greeted with a rather open space, a few pelts and cloths thrown onto a small wooden tform to create a bed.


    A single table and a few small pillows were scattered around, as well as a few articles of clothing.


    Gesturing to the bed, the Deerkin blushed as I took a seat, continuing to stare at her for a few moments.


    She shuffled where she stood, and I took that time to admire her curves and enjoy the beauty of the simple vige girl, my mind already warming up with lust as I imagined what kind of moans she would let out...


    A quick sniff of the air around me made me smirk as well, her obvious arousal leaking through her pheromones, which smelt like dew capped grass.


    My smirk receded for a moment as I sighed internally, thinking about how I would need to pull out of this girls womb lest I knock her up.


    Being with Mama, Camara, Yiksa and Kalia was beginning to disy the privileges we had from Mama''s skills and heritage; being allowed to creampie such beautiful women when I wanted without needing to care about the consequences was intoxicating, but out here I needed to be careful...


    Sadly.


    There was a part of my mind that wanted to say ''screw the consequences, let''s knock this Deerkin up anyways'', but I also didn''t like the idea of pissing off Camara.


    I might be physically stronger than her, but my elder sister was rather talented with her bow, more so than me...


    I don''t fancy the idea of sprouting a new set of antlers, alright?


    As I was thinking that, my system made itself known for the first time in awhile, saying [Would you like me to lower your sperm fertility temporarily? The downside is you''ll have an increase in arousal when it''s deactivated.]


    Nodding as I watched the Deerkin slowly strip her clothes off, I asked ''Is that a guarantee that no one gets pregnant then?''


    [99.99% chance to not get pregnant.]


    Pursing my lips, I pulled the skirt I wore off my body, revealing my semi erect cock and toned muscles to the girl, who stared at me in awe.


    ''Yea, do it. I''ll have Camara help me again tonight...''


    [Confirmed.]


    Smirking at the girl, I shrugged my shirt off as well, making her gasp as she raked her eyes over my abs.


    "Like what you see?"


    Nodding, she hesitantly reached forwards and stroked my stomach, flinching slightly as I asked "So to what do I owe the pleasure of having such a beautiful girl like you wish to mate with me? I''m rather curious..."


    Pulling her onto the bed with me, Iid on my side as I held her close, staring down into her warm eyes and waiting for my answer as I began to massage her rear, my cock slowly risingpletely between us, poking into her t stomach.


    "U-Uhm, w-well..."


    Blushing harder, she gulped again as she shuffled around, moaning softly as my cock continued to press against her stomach and ooze precum.


    "M-Mating season started, a-and w-we''re all looking for mates t-to quench our heat... O-Oh, you don''t need to breed with me! I s-saw that you already have a mate you''ve bred, s-so you can j-just enjoy my body..."


    Nodding, I smirked at her as I whispered "So then, why me? Do you not fancy anyone else in the vige?"


    Squirming around some more, she muttered "W-Well, y-you''re a Northern D-Deerkin, s-so we''re all curious... b-besides, my Dama said that Northern Deerkin are uhm... w-wilder..."


    Chuckling, I rolled her onto her back and pressed my lips against hers, surprising her as I began to drain my saliva into her mouth.


    She shivered at that, before gasping as I pulled away.


    "So you like it rough then huh~?""


    Guiding my cock into her cunt, I grunted at her tight pussy, her walls mping down and massaging my shaft as I pushed myself deep into her, reaching her womb with ease.


    Lifting her hips up, I began to swing my hips down against hers, making her gasp as I gouged out her womb with each thrust.


    "Isn''t that why you offered yourself to me? Because you want to be fucked like a little doe? Dominated and made to cum whilst I breed you? Is that it~?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Her eyes were already unfocused, and I smirked as I continued to pummel her beneath me, one of my hands snaking up to fondle herrge breasts.


    Ignoring the surprised gasps from the window, I enjoyed the tight pussy of the little doe beneath me, her panting moans fueling my arousal as I slowly reached my climax.


    Having such a convenient woman to treat roughly when I was forced to be gentler with Camara was euphoric, and I leaned down and began to mark the doe''s neck, muttering "I''m cumming little doe~ I''m cumming inside you~!"


    Her pussy mped down harder on my cock at that, her chest bouncing as she panted under me, her eyes wide as she moaned "B-Breed me~! P-Please breed me~!"


    Smirking at her, I lifted her hips a little more and submerged my cock into her womb, trusting in my system as I began to pour my scalding semen into her deepest parts.


    So far, it had told me only truths, and everything it did worked as it said, so I ced my trust in it this time as well.


    With my cock pulsing in her womb, I shuddered in pleasure as she milked my balls for all their cum, the little doe below me cumming just as hard as me.


    When I finished, I pulled out and pped my creamy dick against her lower lips, before ncing at the opened window and asking "Anyone else want to fuck? I''m a little... pent up."


    Before I could even finish, the gaggle of six girls at the window streamed inside, and I grinned as I was surrounded by a sea of beautiful brown skinned doe''s waiting to be bred.

 Chapter 145: A Day in the Village (3)

    <h4>Chapter 145: A Day in the Vige (3)</h4>


    Looking around myself, I saw seven beautiful dark skinned doe''s begging for my attention, each one emitting an addictive pheromone that stoked the fire inside me further.


    The first doe, the one who wasying on the bed with my cum leaking from her pussy, was unconscious, but the scent of dew capped grass permeated her figure; that curvy figure that I wanted to defile even more...


    Each of the other doe were beautiful in their own right; one was tall andnky, her perky ass housing a plump pussy that looked like it would grip my cock just right, while another was short and slightly chubby, her stomach a little rounded, though the rest of her body was equally chubby, providing a rather soft embrace.


    Another was already on her knees, her freckled face looking up at me as she puckered her plump lips and began to suck on my cock, making the other five conscious doe gasp and re at her.


    Smirking at them all, I gestured for them toe closer.


    Pushing two down, I spread my legs and said "Help her out. Stimte my balls so that I can breed again...", amusedly watching as they followed my orders immediately.


    As for the other three, I extended my arms to the side and watched as two instantly sat on my outstretched fingers, riding them with vigor.


    Thest one brought her pussy down towards my face, and I inhaled her pheromones before burying my tongue into her snatch.


    Like that, I was being pleasured by six little doe, all of whom were aching for one thing; myrge cock.


    The cock that was currently being sucked on by that little chubby girl, whilst her two friends eagerlypped at my balls.


    Fingering two others, and eating out thest, we had ourselves a good time on that crowded bed, before I nudged the girl off my face and said "I''m close. I want to mark each of you..."


    @@novelbin@@


    They all shivered at the husky growl I let out, nodding timidly as they scrambled off of me, kneeling before me and watching as I began to jerk my cock.


    Opening their mouths wide, I pumped at my dick harder, before grunting as I began to spray my cum all over their faces, myvender scent mixing with theirs in the air and sending us all further down into lust.


    Picking one at random, I pushed the girl down and began to fuck her hard, mming into her womb and spanking her ass, watching her tail sway as she came on my cock.


    Filling her up to the brim, I pulled out and moved onto the next, lifting her up and dropping her on my dick, allowing the other doe to move between my legs and stimte my balls.


    Kissing the one in my arms, I dumped my seed into her cunt, the white liquid spilling out and beingpped up by the others like a divine nectar.


    Like that, I made my way through the seven doe inside the hut, topping them up a few times each as I slowly drained myself into the readily avable fuckholes begging to be bred.


    My mind clouded over as the hut filled with the scent of cum, pheromones, and sweat, and by the time I came back around I was balls deep in the tall girl, my arm wrapped around her throat as I choked her out, before releasing her and painting her brown stomach white.


    Panting, I fell down onto the bed with the girls in a pile around me, all of us exhausted and worn out from however long we''ve been in here.


    Each girl was filled with cum, and I worried for a moment about whether or not I had impregnated one of them before shrugging, scrolling through my notifications and finding nothing.


    With my cock still hard but my balls empty, I sighed as I closed my eyes in the hut, resting for a few moments.


    When I came back around, I didn''t think it would be quite literally cumming around, but my cock was pulsing as the short chubby girl bounced her ass on myp, her moans adorable as I reached up and pushed her down.


    "You want some more than, little doe~? Want me to fuck you senseless, hmm~?"


    Seeing her nod, I grinned as I began to stuff her tight cunt some more, grabbing at her plump hips and railing her hard, making her squeal cutely as I poured another load inside her womb.


    Pulling out, I left her alone as I stood up, my knees wobbly, before shaking my head.


    The sky was still light outside, but it wasn''t as bright, so maybe it was nearing dusk?


    Taking a deep breath of the hut that had hosted this little orgy, I took in the sight of the passed out, satisfied Deerkin girls, dressing myself as I etched the scene into my mind.


    I grinned as I stretched, the thought of having orgies like this wherever I went and leaving my seed behind in dozens of women bing a really tempting, really arousing dream.


    But, as I left the hut and enjoyed the fresh air, I felt my heart warm up as I saw Camara leaning against the carriage, talking amiably to .


    I guess it would remain just that, a really arousing dream, since I could never bring myself to harm that utterly gorgeous and captivating woman that stood before me.


    Making my way over, I smiled at  before grabbing Camara, burying my face into her hair and inhaling her strawberry scent, before yelping as she pinched my waist.


    "Go clean up! You reek of cum!"


    Pouting at her, I watched as she rolled her eyes at me, before smiling warmly as she asked "Was it fun, little sister~?"


    Nodding, I grinned back at her as I said "It was incredible, Camara, but..."


    Reaching forwards, I stroked her cheek as I leaned forwards and whispered "They were nowhere near as amazing as you, love... no one will ever match you..."


    She pushed me away at that, but I could see therge blush she sported on her face, whilst her tail swished happily behind her.


    "Go away idiot! Clean up!"


    Laughing, I gave  another wave before sauntering off, going towards one of the wells that the vigers used to water their crops.


    Today...


    Today was a great day~!

 Chapter 146: Back on the Road

    <h4>Chapter 146: Back on the Road</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Our second night in the vige wasn''t as exciting, but it felt niceying beside the carriage, looking up at the stars as we chatted and talked about the experiences we had inside the vige.


    Learning that Aethisia spent her entire day surrounded by lusty Deerkin women made me raise a brow and Rhefia grin widely at her, whilst Kalia and Yiksa shook their heads at the way Aethisia told us about that with pride.


    Speaking of the Dark Elves, the two had returned to the group with their breaths stinking of semen, and Kalia blushed as she admitted that a few of the farmers asked her if she''d be willing to relieve them during their breaks.


    Yiksa had joined her daughter in sucking off each farmer, though she told us that she earned a little more coin as well when a few Rabbitkin wanted to take it a step further.


    Showing off the roughly twenty copper coins she had made, Rhefia and I began to discuss how to split the profits, before going with a 70-30 split favoring Yiksa.


    After all, she was the one ''working'' for the money, but we made it clear that she would contribute to a family fund, which we informed everyone about.


    The idea was to create a fund that we could use in case of emergencies or for the betterment of us all, whilst we would all individually earn our own money to spend as we pleased.


    However, I also made it clear that what we sold as a family went directly into the family fund, so the profit from yesterday was poured directly into our shared pool of coin.


    That night, Aethisia disyed her unquenchable desires as she mated with us all, her and Rhefia trading ces and constantly keeping everyone happy until we all passed out inside the carriage.


    When we woke up before dawn, we prepared our breakfast and ate, watching as the vigers left to go work the fields, some greeting us whilst others tiredly yawned their way over to the crops.


    and Rea joined us, as did Yora and her four children.


    Saying our goodbyes to the Boarkin duo and the Rabbitkin, we loaded ourselves onto the carriage and prepared to leave, only for us all to watch in amusement as a gaggle of Deerkin swarmed over, each one moring around Aethisia.


    Camara smirked as Aethisia had to refuse each girl, though there was a hint of pity in her eyes as the Deerkin walked away dejectedly.


    Two remained behind; the one that I had seen observing Aethisia for a bit before Rhefia and I made our way to the carriage, and a short chubby girl.


    Both were teary eyed as they talked to Aethisia, and eventually Aethisia sighed and reached down, giving them both a deep kiss before pulling away.


    When they continued to speak to her, Aethisia stiffened for a moment, before she said something to the chubby girl, who''s shoulders slumped slightly.


    Turning, Aethisia made her way back, though there was a hint of panic in her crimson eyes...


    I think.


    No one else said anything as she sat down, so I just shrugged it off as I felt the carriage begin to roll away, the wheels ttering against the cobbled stone road.


    Waving out the back, we watched as , Rea, and the chubby Deerkin waved back, before they faded away into the distance.


    Watching as Fareki Vige and itsrge cropden hills slowly grew more and more distant, we all lounged around inside the carriage, whilst Kalia and Rhefia sat up front.


    Laying down, I smiled down at Camara, who was suckling from my tit, whilst Yiksa mmed her hips into mine, all while Aethisia looked out the back, currently on duty for watching the road around us in case some animal or monster tries to attack.


    We traveled like this for hours, eventually stopping to make lunch.


    Sitting around an impromptu fire, weughed as we each drank the broth I had made, the story of the twin sword masters Liako and Kolia seeming more and more interesting and hrious as Rhefia told it.


    "... then they raised their des and shouted ''You wretched beasts shall fall to our mighty steel!'', only to gasp in surprise as thergest Spriggan simply swiped her wooden fingers out and snapped the twins swords in half! When silence had fallen over the shrouded forests, the Spriggan leader, Oaka, said-"


    Rhefia''s voice trailed off as the sound of another carriage traversing the road entered our ears, and we all looked down the hill to see two separate carriages making their way towards us.


    One was small and open, little more than a cart, whilst the other was covered and asrge as ours.


    The cart had two people sitting in the back, dressed in half armor, whilst the driver had a metal chest piece and leather hood.


    Seeing our carriage on the side of the road, they slowed down, and we got a good look at their features.


    The three armored figures were tall, muscr women with reddish brown skin, which was covered in both scars and white paints.


    They wore serious expressions, though there was no malice in their deep brown eyes.


    Getting out of the other cart was a dainty, well dressed woman, her brown leather traveling clothes fitted to her figure, while her long blonde hair was nestled under a brown cap with a green feather sticking out of it.


    Approaching us, she smiled warmly as she stopped a dozen feet from us, her pale blue eyes stopping on the heavy spears that Rhefia and Aethisia leaned on their shoulders.


    Coughing into her fist, the woman chuckled wryly as she raised her hands, saying "Didn''t mean to scare ya. Names Uly, and I''m a merchant. Was making my way down to Fareki to sell my wares to the vigers, but..."


    She gestured to our carriage, and I gently waved my hand at Rhefia, getting her to lower her weapon.


    "We''re just passing by, Miss Uly. We didn''t sell much to Miss , so you should still be able to make some coin!"


    The blonde''s smile widened, and she took a hesitant step forwards as she asked "Well then, would you be interested in browsing my wares? Maybe trade or barter a bit? I''ming down from Tusk City, so everything I have is fresh!"


    ncing at Rhefia, I got a nod from her before I stood up, brushing off my hands before stepping forwards.


    "Wouldn''t hurt to take a peek, Miss Uly. Ah, I forgot to introduce myself huh? Name''s Astra."


    @@novelbin@@


    Shaking her hand, we began to speak, all whilst her guards remained vignt nearby.

 Chapter 147: Bartering

    <h4>Chapter 147: Bartering</h4>


    Following her over to her carriage, Uly and I spoke about what we had and what we needed.


    Well, she spoke about what she had and what she needed; I just nodded and listened, before telling her what I had.


    "Since we just passed through Ithica Vige, I topped up on some articles of clothing as well as a few special items as well. Apparently they started growing these herbs during the winter that uh... make you a little loopy. Whole vige swears by theses little seeds, says it helps libido, pain, fertility... Dunno if I buy into it, but I have to say-"


    Grinning back at me, Uly revealed her sharpened teeth as she leaned closer, her tone bgin conspiratorial as she continued on.


    "The vigers were hosting huge orgies in the center of the vige, and many women were already pregnant, so it might just be true~!"


    Turning away, she opened the back of her carriage and revealed a bunch of crates and racks, and I watched as the yellow skinned, blonde haired woman climbed into her carriage.


    Sorting through a few crates, she opened one and revealed some decent shirts and pants of various colors, before moving on to more... intimate clothing.


    "This here is something I''ve been selling for a long time; it''s how I got my initial flow of coin and started up this moving merchant gig of mine."


    Holding up long, tube like cloth, she grinned at me as she said "These are cock sleeves. Meant to... well, name says it all, really! Unfortunately I don''t carry the enchanted kind, but these are meant to keep it warm at night and covered if you don''t want to wear anything under a dress or skirt. You can also use them during sex, but you need to wash after the first ejaction, or else the semen seeps through and... you get your partner pregnant."


    Nodding, I stared at the cloths for a few moments before asking "Enchanted kind? What do they do?"


    Her grin widened for a moment as she said "The mostmon ones simply transfer the semen to Freyishtra or one of the other Goddesses closely rted to sex. You can cum and cum inside the sleeve and never worry about a single drop going through the cloth! Doesn''t feel as good as raw sex, but it helps to prevent pregnancies. Besides that, they remain clean all the time, and you can even purchase ones that have ribs or veins sewn onto them for extra pleasure."


    Nodding again, I looked down at the cock sleeves before saying "Alright, I want three of those, as well as a few shirts, pants, and skirts."


    Beaming at me, Uly returned to sifting through the crates, showing me the clothing and naming prices for each.


    Surprisingly, they weren''t that expensive... I think.


    Roughly thirty coppers for a shirt, forty for the pants, twenty-five for skirts, and thirty for the sleeves.


    Of course, I called Rhefia over and showed her what I wanted, and after she listened to the prices she nodded.


    "Alright, so we have a few pelts and meats if you''re interested? Maybe some spices?"


    Looking at Uly hopefully, I watched as the yellow woman pursed her lips before asking "What kind of meats?"


    Smiling internally, I listed what we had, starting with "Rabbit, Pheasant, Quail, Venison, Wolf..."


    She nodded, before her eyes widened as I added "Oh, we also have some Geri and Quetzalcoatl meat too."


    "How much?!"


    Uly surged forwards and grabbed my hands, her pale blue eyes slightly crazed at that, which made Rhefia cough gently.


    Blinking a few times, Uly took a step back and bowed her head, apologizing for her outburst, before looking at Rhefia as she said "How does a pound sound for all of this?"


    Uly frowned, before she nodded as she pushed the clothing forwards, surprising me again as she didn''t even attempt to barter.


    However...


    "Now, I imagine you''d like to buy some of the meat separately, yes? How about 10 Silvers for a pound."


    Noticing instantly that the price wasn''t even with the early trade, I watched as Uly shook her head, saying "7 and a half Silvers. Monster meat of that quality, while valuable, isn''t that valuable."


    "9 Silvers then. Sure, it''s not Fenran Meat or Wyvernia Meat, but these had some fat to ''em as well, which means vor."


    "Still 7 and a half. Geri and Quetzalcoatl Meat isn''t eaten for vor, but instead ground up and used for noble children, to start developing them."


    @@novelbin@@


    Frowning at her words, Rhefia sighed for a moment before saying "8. Take it or leave it."


    Scratching her cheek, Uly turned and nced at her carriage for a moment, before saying "Leave it at 7 and a half, but I''ll throw in another two outfits per person and some seeds."


    ncing at one another, Rhefia and Imunicated silently for a few moments, before Rhefia sighed again as she said "Deal. How many pounds do you want?"


    Uly grinned at us as she shook our hands, before she timidly asked "How many pounds do you have?"


    Staring at the yellow woman for a few moments in silence, Rhefia nced over at me as I said "For now, I''m willing to sell thirty pounds of each? Or is that too much?"


    I uh... had a bit of Monster Meat in my inventory, and personally I disliked the taste of Quetzalcoatl, so I was willing to sell the majority of it that I had.


    Ironing out the details with the merchant, we both left the bartering table with wide smiles, richer in different ways.


    Earning myself 3 Gold from selling twenty pounds of each, plus the four outfits per person and a set of two sleeves per person for Rhefia, Aethisia, and Yiksa.


    With that out of the way, I handed the meat over to Uly and asked her "So uh... do those three have their own coin? Would they be interested in some... paid ''relief''~?"

 Chapter 148: Paid Relief (1)

    <h4>Chapter 148: Paid Relief (1)</h4>


    Hearing my question, Uly blinked a few times before smirking, her gaze turning towards the bored looking guards as she said "Most likely yes. They tend to find a few women inside the viges to satisfy their urges, but I imagine..."


    Trailing off, Uly looked at me before looking towards the fire where the rest of my family sat, a gleam of lust entering her eyes as she nodded.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Yes, I think so... Ahem, and uh, if you were offering..."


    She turned towards Rhefia, who raised a brow as Uly approached her.


    Trailing her fingers over Rhefia''s stomach, the yellow skinned woman looked up at the Deerkin, who briefly nced at me.


    Giving her a nod and a wave, I left her alone for the moment as I approached the fire, looking at Yiksa and gesturing towards the guards.


    Getting the message instantly, the Dark Elf gave her daughter a quick kiss on the brow as she joined me, and we sauntered over to the reddish skinned guards.


    Sensing our approach, the muscr women turned towards us, their brows raised as we drew closer.


    Yiksa approached one on her own, whilst I grabbed the remaining two and smiled sensually up at them, my voice low and seductive as I asked "Are you girls interested in some quick relief~? I''ll do whatever you want for a few coins~!"


    Gentlyying my hands on their chiseled abs, I watched as one gulped, her eyes heating up as she stared down into my cleavage, whilst the other quickly looked towards Uly, who was kissing Rhefia passionately.


    "Sure. How much?"


    Hearing her t, gruff tone, I bit my lip as she reached down and fondled my ass, herrge hand sinking into my flesh with ease.


    "Hmm~ How about a silver for a blowjob, two for a tittyfuck, and ten for the real thing~?"


    Raising a brow at me, the calmer of the two said "That''s... low."


    Chuckling, I continued to enjoy her aroused groping of my ass, moaning softly as I leaned forwards and pressed my breasts against her chest, muttering "I''m just... really horny. The money''s an excuse to let two hung women rail me as much as they want~"


    The other woman hurriedly handed me 13 Silvers, her eyes filled with need as she said "I-I want everything!"


    Amused by her desperation, I nced at the other, who handed me 13 Silvers as well, her gaze filled with exasperation as she said "Sorry about Y, she''s still new to all this. This is her first expedition..."


    Taking the money and pocketing it, I nodded as I led them around the back of the cart, where Yiksa was already kneeling and sucking eagerly on the third guards cock.


    Dropping to my knees as well, I watched as the two women undid their buckles and revealed their erect cocks, the skin a darker red then the rest of their bodies.


    Also, unlike the others, their tips were ttened and ribbed, and their balls had small slits that released the intoxicating scent of their cum.


    Y, the excited girl, was already leaking cum from her t tip, the urethra puckered outwards as it drooled semen, whilst the other woman was only semi erect.


    Reaching up, I grabbed the calm woman''s shaft and began to pump away at it, while I wrapped my lips around Y''s cock and began so take it down my throat.


    "O-Oh~! I-Is this w-what you meant, Xana~? I-It''s fucking incredible!"


    ncing at herpanion, Xana sighed as she watched me suck on Y''s cock, the younger girl moaning constantly as I enjoyed the taste of her sweet cum.


    Sensing her hands reaching for my head, I pulled off of her cock and smirked up at her, before turning and swallowing Xana''s next.


    She looked down at me with narrowed eyes as I took her down my throat, her cum also sweet as she began to buck her hips forwards slightly.


    Feeling her cock grow fully erect inside my mouth, I adjusted myself before bobbing my head into her crotch, all whilst Y whimpered as I jerked her off.


    Alternating a few more times, I edged the two women as I brought them topletion, before I watched as they started to pour their cum onto my face, into my mouth, and onto my tits.


    The scent emitting from their balls strengthened as they came, and the sheer volume made me gasp as I was bathed in it, Y moaning as she iled her hips around, cumming constantly, while Xana panted, her cock spraying out thick ropes onto my face.


    Yiksa beside me was drinking the third guards cum down, though her strained look made me realize that whatever race these women were guaranteed giant loads.


    When Y and Xana finished ejacting, the two were staring down at my cum stained face, before Xana muttered "1 Silver for that pleasure... fuck that''s good..."


    Smirking up at her through the haze of cum that addled my mind, I reached up and wiped it clean, drinking down a bit of it, much to the women''s arousal.


    Getting up, I looked between them as I rasped "S-So who''s first? Or do you both want to fuck me at the same time?"


    Y widened her eyes at that, before Xana shrugged as she said "Up to you, Y."


    Gulping, the younger of the two watched as herpanion beside us started to m her hips into Yiksa''s, the Dark Elf pinned to the side of the carriage as the guard thrusted up into her cunt.


    "M-Maybeying down..?"


    Smiling at her, I pat the grass beside me as I got back down, beforeying on my back as I said "Xana, you can fuck my tits while Y has her way with me... sound good?"


    Nodding, the older of the two watched as herpanion crouched between my legs, her eyes wide as she gently stroked my wet pussy.


    Amused by her innocent actions, I asked "Is this your first time Y?"


    Looking up towards me, the red skinned woman licked her lips as she hesitantly shook her head, saying "X-Xana took both my firsts when I became of age... b-but I haven''t d-done anything else since..."


    Sighing, Xana gestured towards my spread legs as she said "Go on Y. We have a schedule we need to keep. Let''s get started."

 Chapter 149: Paid Relief (2)

    <h4>Chapter 149: Paid Relief (2)</h4>


    Laying on my back, I watched the excited, and nervous Y kneel between my legs, her t tipped cock pulsing with desperate need as she looked down at my body.


    Her audible gulp as she raked her eyes over my plump thighs, wide hips,rge breasts and suggestive smile made me chuckle, prompting me to say "Y dear, with a cock like that, there''s no way you won''t please a woman~! Don''t be nervous, and just enjoy yourself~! Besides, you''re paying for my pussy, not my satisfaction... if anything, I''ll get off more on your cute thrusts~!"


    The red skinned woman pursed her lips at that, though her eyes shone with excited lust as she nodded.


    Leaning forwards, she pressed the t tip of her dick against my slick snatch, an adorable moan escaping her lips as she began to push inwards.


    Groaning softly as I felt her thick tip spread my folds apart, I was only able to see her cute face for a moment when a muscled rear entered my view, as well as arge sack that warmed my corbone as Xana lowered herself down.


    Feeling her rough hands grab at my tits, I moaned again as a searing rod was sandwiched between my breasts, the long shaft just barely being epassed between my mountains.


    ncing over her should, Xana checked to see if I was alright before she began to thrust her hips forwards, sliding her cock in and out of my tits as she yanked at my hardened nipples.


    Whilst she began to enjoy her 2 Silvers worth of a tittyfuck, Y gasped as she reached my womb, her t tip mming hard against my cervix.


    Pain jolted up my spine at that, pain that made my cunt mp down on Y''s thick cock and elicit another moan from her.


    With her different anatomy, Y''s tip mmed into me with the force of a hammer, the widened surface causing more pain, which... meant more pleasure.


    Grabbing at my hips, Y began to desperately hump me, her cock pounding into my cunt while her balls pped against my ass.


    As the pleasure mounted, I needed to focus on something to stave off cumming too quickly, wanting to savor the build up instead of the release.


    So, I reached up and lifted my head towards Xana''s pussy, which leaked a clear, sweet liquid.


    Xana grunted as my tongue became buried in her snatch, her meaty folds slick with her sweet taste as she jerked her hips forwards.


    Closing my eyes to sharpen my other senses, I shivered as I felt Y stiffen more inside of me, whilst the sound of sloppy kissing could be heard above me.


    Not even a few momentster I felt Y pulse inside me, her balls trembling as she began to pour her semen into my pussy, her gasps escaping Xana''s mouth.


    Continuing to spray her sperm into my closed off pussy, Y kept kissing herpanion, who''s swift movements let me know that she was close as well.


    When Y pulled out and unplugged my cunt, letting the cum leak out, before I gasped again as Xana lifted herself from my body and began to thrust her cock down, her tip leaking semen everywhere.


    Her rough panting as she came pushed me over to the edge, and my body began to shiver as I orgasmed, my pussy writhing as I sadly pushed Y''s creamy load out.


    Instead, I was blessed with a torrent of semen to soak my breasts, the sweet scent wafting from the slits in Xana''s sack numbing my mind.


    Rolling to the side, Xana panted as she stared at my soaked breasts, her cum thoroughly sshed over the twin peaks that heaved as I panted as well.


    "Fuck... t-that was... incredible..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Y nodded, her eyes unfocused as she stared down at me, before Xana gently pushed her away.


    "Switch... switch... I want a go at her... Fuck do I love this sight~!"


    Roughly grabbing my hips, she spun me onto my stomach and lifted my ass up, pping her cock against my ass once before thrusting into me without warning.


    Moaning loudly at that, I was promptly quieted down as Y muttered "S-Sorry..." as she rammed her dick into my throat.


    The two red women began to pound their hips into my body, ignoring me as they pleasured themselves, taking my earlier words seriously.


    Being treated like a cheap harlot for two muscled guards was euphoric, and I was slowly brought to orgasm multiple times, their hammer like cocks pummeling away at me with such delectable ease.


    For the next half an hour I was subject to the whims of two extremely aroused women, the two alternating between my cunt, my throat, my tits, and eventually my ass too.


    Lifting me up, Xana pounded into my cunt as she spread my ass for Y, who epted that ''invitation'' with relish, sliding her entire dick up my ass and moaning hard.


    As I was sandwiched between to muscled women, Yiksa wasn''t faring much better, her stomach bloated as her partner also shifted from pounding her pussy to deforming her ass.


    The Dark Elf wasying limply in the grass, her eyes rolling around with each thrust as the guard pped her hips into Yiksa''s ass, the only signs of Yiksa being alive were the moans she let out as the guard spanked her, getting a moan from her as she was treated roughly.


    When it was all over, Yiksa and I had beenid beside one another and showered in the guards final loads, the three women unceremoniously dumping their semen onto our bodies before clothing themselves.


    It took Yiksa and I a few moments to get back to functional states, and when we did we nced at one another before sharing goofy smiles, the pleasure of intense sex withplete strangers warming our wombs.


    We weren''t the only ones with troubles though; Rhefia had made good work of Uly, mirroring the guards as she left the blonde woman soaked in semen and leaking it from all her holes.


    Moving back to our fire, we cleaned ourselves off with the help of some magic and got ready to set off again, saying goodbye to the caravan.

 Chapter 150: Traveling to Tusk City

    <h4>Chapter 150: Traveling to Tusk City</h4>


    With Yiksa and I finally clean and able to walk, we got up and said goodbye to Uly and her guards, Xana and Y pulling me in for a passionate, deep kiss as they kneaded my ass again, the two women singing my praises before pulling away, while the third guard enjoyed Yiksa''s throat onest time, her impatient, needy thrusts as she fucked my concubine''s mouth rather arousing.


    Uly herself even gave me a big kiss, her sharp teeth proving to be a rather fun addition as she nibbled on my lip and tongue, before she thanked me profusely for letting my wife, Rhefia, rail her brains out for only fifteen silvers.


    Before they left, I looked between Uly and her guards as I asked "I''m not trying to be rude, but... uhm, what race are you all? I haven''t seen much outside of Beastkin and Dark Elves, so..."


    Uly nodded in understanding, smirking as she patted Y''s shoulder, the youngest of the red skinned guards shuffling beside her employer.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Well, it''s not too rude, Astra~! Anyways, I''m a ''Dawn Elf'' if you''re being nice, and a ''Wheat Ear'' if you wish to be crude. As for my guards, they''re Arazon''s, a split off of one of the races the Goddess Areseta eradicated and... ''conquered'' millennia ago. What about you? I consider myself well traveled, but..."


    I nodded, scratching my cheek as I snuck a nce at Rhefia, who also nodded.


    "Uh, well... I''m a ''Human'' ording to what I can remember. Never met another of my race, so maybe they''re rare? Don''t know, but it''s interesting to say the least..."


    Uly nodded, before shrugging as she said "No offense, but I have no idea either. Maybe your parents used a nickname for your race or something? You''d need tob through some libraries to find out I guess. Anyways, safe travels, and thank you for the great deals~! God luck in Ithica Vige~!"


    Waving goodbye to them, we loaded ourselves onto our carts and set out towards Tusk City, where we would gather what resources we needed, find out some information about Birchan, and enjoy our first taste of a City.


    While we rode in the carriage, I got Rhefia to tell me what she knew about the races that Uly and Y were of, my curiosity taking the better of me.


    Apparently, Elves were a rather broad collective of races, with many, many variations.


    They all looked simr to some extent, sharing many characteristics even with all the variants, but they were a long lived race.


    Theirmonly shared traits were rather simple; they lived for, on average, three plus centuries minimum, with the longest recorded lifespan being 1,879 years of age...


    That Elf was alive during the age where Goddesses truly prowled the world, and they got to witness the world change drastically many times over.


    Other simr traits were the sharp, pointy ears, which could be subdued or exaggerated, but they were universal amongst Elves.


    Besides that, Elves were in tune with the elements, and they were categorized by that element.


    Dark Elves, Moon Elves, and Night Elves all excelled in Dark Magics and thrived during the night, which gave them a rather untrustworthy reputation sometimes.


    Light Elves, Sun Elves, and Dawn Elves were associated with Light Magics and being kind and gentle, smart, and rather friendly all around.


    The list goes on, but Elves were in tune with their element in some way, and were rathermon everywhere, to the point that it was hard to find a major civilization without them.


    Now, as for the Arazon''s, they were a group of warrior women who traveled as arge tribe, migrating towards wherever Areseta guides them.


    Apparently, a Priestessmunes and informs them of Areseta''s will, while a Chieftess truly leads and governs the tribe.


    They move as they please, and Arazon''s asionally find a ce that resonates with them, settling down on their own away from the tribe, where they eventually find a mate and have children.


    Most likely, this Queendom resonated with either Xana and herrades, or they were born here and decided to stay, but either way they were valued fighters, who were usually conscripted into the army or bodyguards.


    Now, the interesting thing about them is their anatomy; they inherited the intense muscture from Areseta, creating a race of insanely powerful, deadly warriors, but the problem was they inherited her insatiable lust as well, and when paired with their prowess...


    Well, they would end up seriously injuring, if not killing their partners during sex, the urge to empty themselves as they mated overtaking their minds.


    Those slits release their ''lust'' consistently, keeping them regted, and the scent that leaks from those slits is quite literally their lust given gaseous from.


    It was intriguing, and that made me instantly activated {Matriarch''s Womb} to store Y''s semen forter, where I would eventually find time to birth a child of Arazon lineage.


    How I would exin that though... would be difficult.


    Though, I imagine I could just... exin the skill to Rhefia now, and let her know in advance...


    Sighing, I turned towards my wife, who was holding the reins, and began to do just that, frowning slightly as I saw no shift in her expression.


    "Huh... cool. Yeah, just let me know in advance."


    Blinking at her, I was about to ask her ''why such a quick eptance'' when she said "Astra, still not sold on you not being some Goddess in disguise... so yeah, no surprise here, and uh... I mean, you granted ess to see the Weave of the world... through sex. So... yeah."


    Given such a... straightforwards answer quieted me down, and we entered Ithica Vige, greeted with the sight of an orgy.


    Stopping there for the night didn''t seem... too reasonable, as they were constantly having sex everywhere, and we were all rather worn out, wanting actual rest.


    So, while it was a little uncharacteristic of us, we continued on for a bit before stopping the carriage and sleeping under the stars again, far away from the debauchery of Ithica Vige.


    It seemed that earlier today, andst night, had given us all enough sex for the time being, though we still made love before falling asleep.


    ---


    To be honest, I was going to do a little stint inside the ''sex vige'', but I really do want to get to Tusk lol~


    So, we''re going to Tusk~!


    Maybe we''ll revisit Ithica in the future, or maybe we''ll use their seeds soon~?


    ---

 Chapter 151: Arriving at Tusk City

    <h4>Chapter 151: Arriving at Tusk City</h4>


    We continued on our journey towards Tusk City, following the road that the Augustia Family built to facilitate trade inside theirnds.


    ording to Rhefia, there were only two viges between us and Tusk, and one was a vige we were going to skip.


    That vige was, in actuality, just a giant farm that was run by the Augustia using criminals asborers, letting them work out their sentences by producing food for the popce.


    @@novelbin@@


    Both because she wanted to make good time and also to avoid the dark atmosphere, Rhefia wanted to skip through that ''vige'', though we were free to stop at the other one, which was Soft Rock Wheat Vige.


    An interesting name, that, but there were certainly worse options.


    As we drew closer to said vige, Rhefia exined the reason for the name, which was rather simple; they were a vige that grew a special kind of wheat called Soft Rock Wheat, named so because it grew in the rocky portions of the Augustian Hills.


    That was all; no mythological reason, no familial bonds or special battles, just...


    A cool new wheat variant.


    ...


    Rhefia shrugged as we all looked at her nkly, muttering "Trust me, I got no clue either. It looks and tastes the same."


    Blinking, I shrugged as I leaned against her shoulders, wondering if it was, perchance, a reference to something else...


    Surely not?


    Anyways, the journey was as serene as ever, the rolling grassy hills providing a picturesquendscape to watch as I stroked my wife''s erect dick, all while we talked about the things we had already experienced on the road.


    We had made an extra ~60 Silvers by having sex, while the various outfits and other clothing articles adding to our wealth as well; each of us was dressed in real, proper clothes now, no longer looking like wild women.


    For me, I had selected a dress and a shirt/pantsbo, while Kalia got a dress and a shirt/skirt, and Camara got the same as me.


    Yiksa, Rhefia, and Aethisia all received two shirts, two pairs of pants, and two cock sleeves each, which they were all wearing now.


    As for the extras we had earned in the trade, I had gotten general pairs that could be shared amongst us all, just in case someone needed a spare.


    Currently I was in my long pants, which were made from some kind of woven fabric that was soft but strong, and the ck pants hugged my hips and ass quite well...


    Besides that, I had a cute violet shirt that faded into a deep pink, and the shirt was just a bit small for me, showing off my stomach.


    Admittedly, all of this was very much on purpose, and I was going out of my way to milk the reactions from everyone with this rather provocative, yet ''clean'' style of dress.


    Rhefia and Aethisia were rather simple, going for ck pants as well and wearing red colored shirts, the two Deerkin rather sad about needing to forgo their Geri Cloaks.


    Yiksa picked simrly to me, wearing a pair of tight gray pants and a green shirt that had a low cut, revealing ample cleavage.


    Kalia had an adorable blue dress that had splotches of white that looked like clouds that hid her abundant curves rather well, though the way the dress could press against her body in the wind didn''t lie...


    Finally, Camara went for loose clothing, wearing a simple brown dress that covered everything, much to her sisters disappointment.


    With everyone now dressed properly, I was happy to stop inside Rock Wheat and meet the vigers, who were a simple, yet honest bunch.


    The Vige Head, a woman named Victoria, even came out to wee us, a warm smile on her face as she showed us around.


    Just like in Fareki, we traded what we could and raked in a tidy little profit of 18 Silvers and 49 Coppers, with Yiksa, Kalia and I finding ourselves a few needy futa''s to relieve.


    The vigers here were all Boarkin, Deerkin, Rabbitkin, and Chickenkin, with theter providing us with a new ingredient to begin cooking with!


    Eggs!


    Of course, I ignored that the eggs came from the women of the vigeying them, though they all seemed rather unbothered that the things they ''birthed'' was being eaten, some evenmenting the fact that they didn''t have any to sell to us.


    Though, while I was initially rather... off put by that, when I had been pleasuring a futa Chickenkin and receiving her thorough loving, I did store away some semen forter, seeing some use in a Chickenkin daughter...


    Anyways, we spent the night inside Rock Wheat and ate dinned with the Vige Head Victoria and her lover Gina, the two Boarkin proving to be good hosts as we enjoyed a delicious porridge and some ky bread.


    Not only was the food good, but the Vige Head took a liking to Kalia, who dly provided the Boarkin some relief, bartering on her own with Victoria to get some seeds from the vige for her own research.


    When morning came around, we packed back up and started thest leg of our journey to Tusk City, passing through the prison vige Gontra, catching glimpses of various races toiling in the fields under the watchful eyes of the Boarkin guards.


    After we passed through Gontra, we reached Tusk City an hour or so before dusk, the city''srge stone wallsing into view as we all mored towards the front of our carriage, wanting to get a look.


    Situated on the top of a taller hill, the Tusk City walls looked even more imposing as we stared up at them, while the various towers that were spread around the perimeter looked down over the hills, providing clear view of thend around us.


    Reaching the gate, we stopped behind another carriage as we awaited our turn to go inside, the armored Guards doing quick checks of the inside of the carriage in front of us before waving it in.

 Chapter 152: Tusk City

    <h4>Chapter 152: Tusk City</h4>


    ---


    Anyone who can guess the reference I hadst Chapter with Soft Rock Wheat Viges gets ten brownie points~


    This is just me being curious if anyone remembers it lol~!


    ---


    @@novelbin@@


    Using the reins to nudge the Geri forwards, our carriage rolled forwards a few feet before stopping, and Rhefia and I looked down towards the three armored Boarkin, each of them wearing metal armor and wieldingrge, heavy spears.


    Their tusks were engraved with small symbols, the ivory tusks poking out from their bottom lip as they stared up at us, uncaring.


    The three Boarkin nced towards the five Geri, and one, with more decorated tusks then the other two, stepped forwards and asked "Are they properly tamed and under control? Can they endure being inside a bustling city?"


    Looking between us, the older of the three guards waited for a response, which I provided.


    "Yes Ma''am. All five are under my control."


    Nodding, she gestured to the ground, saying "I''ll need a disy of your ''control'', if you don''t mind. Geri aren''t weak monsters, so I need to be cautious."


    Slipping off of the carriages seat, I stood before the woman, looking up into her brown eyes, which strayed down towards my cleavage before returning to my face.


    Holding in a smirk, I asked "So, how do I disy my control?"


    Instead of responding, the Boarkin gestured towards one of herpanions, who stepped forwards and raised her spear.


    Each of the Geri let out a growl as she approached them, and I frowned before letting out a sharp "Down!"


    The growling subsided, even as the Boarkin guard continued to approach, her spear still raised.


    Reaching out, she gently tapped one of the Geri, which red at her, but otherwise remained silent.


    Pulling back, the woman gave the head guard a curt nod, which made her turn towards me.


    "Good. Next, I need to inspect the contents of the carriage as well as record down yourpanions, to create a record verifying you entered. If you will?"


    Walking towards the back, I opened the ps for the Boarkin, showing her the various barrels and crates that we had, as well as the four others who looked back towards the woman.


    "Alright, out."


    Waving them out of the carriage, the head guard jumped into the back and began to look everything over, all while another guard approached us and made notes, scribbling down a few things on a sheet of paper.


    Of course, the guard snuck a few nces at our rather varied party, whilst also getting some eye candy from Yiksa, who seemed to enjoy teasing the guard.


    Stretching her arms behind her head, Yiksa puffed her chest out before adjusting her shirt, letting her low cut top creep further down her cleavage.


    The third guard stood behind me, looking between Rhefia and I, the Deerkin smirking at the guard as she stared warily at the heavy spear that was resting beside my wife.


    A minute or two passed by slowly, and eventually the head guard jumped back out, nodding towards me as she said "You''re all clear. Wee to Tusk City."


    Smiling warmly at her, I made sure everyone was loaded into the carriage before hopping up to sit beside Rhefia, my excitement to journey into the city outweighing my lust.


    So, I didn''t ask the head guard if she wanted me to give her my ''thanks'' in the form of a sloppy blowjob, nor did I offer my concubine''s ass for her to rail.


    Instead, my focus was on the bustling city that awaited us behind theserge gates, and I grinned at Rhefia as she moved the carriage forwards, my wife chuckling at my widened eyes.


    Rumbling forwards, I looked back through the small slider and grinned at everyone, Camara and Kalia sharing my enthusiasm as they beamed back at me.


    Passing through the gates, I let out a gasp filled with awe as we moved past the tall stone brick walls, entering the city itself.


    A paved road led straight ahead, and a hundred some odd feet from us was a giant square, where arge statue cast from a silvery metal depicting a robed woman sping her hands in prayer.


    Her face was covered in a veil, but the ethereal grace and holy charm radiating off of the statue drew ones attention right away.


    Surrounding the statue were various small stalls, a plethora of cloth coverings creating a rainbow underneath the statues feet.


    The buildings around us had a foundation of stone, while a dark brown wood made the walls and various colored tiles topped them off, creating a vibrant ssh of color to the otherwise dull buildings.


    The people were the same, dressed in various colors, and they themselves were of all kinds of races.


    Large and tall, short and small, furry and scaly, aggressive or soft...


    They all walked around the busy road with various expressions, talking andughing with one another as they traveled around.


    Rhefia let out a rxed sigh as she leaned back, her amber eyes flitting around as she said "I do admit, I missed the hubbub of a city. The people are always interesting, there''s never a boorish day... Ah, but first, we need to find a ce to stay! Then we can explore~!"


    I nodded, looking around at the bustling cityscape and searching for some kind of Inn or rest stop, before Rhefia leaned down and said "Excuse me! Where might we find somewhere to park our carriage?"


    A thin Elf nced up at her, a soft smile on her face as she gestured off to the left, saying "Row Park is two streets down that way; their the most reasonable ce to go!"


    Nodding, Rhefia thanked the woman as she navigated us through the streets, following behind another carriage as it turned in front of us.


    "This... is busy!"


    Hearing my words, Rhefia nced over at me and nodded, her eyes returning to the road as she said "Aye, it is. Many people are going to start traveling down towards the other viges to find some work or barter for somerger quantities of food. Others are going to Geard to hunt the growing Geri and Quetzalcoatl poption. So, this southern portion of Tusk City will be rather... animated, for a few more days. Though, that''s also a good thing. More people will be trading, and for you and Yiksa, more people will want a little something to take the edge of before leaving."


    Smiling at her, I leaned onto her shoulder as I waited for us to get to the rest stop, where we could all begin to explore.

 Chapter 153: Rowala Park

    <h4>Chapter 153: Row Park</h4>


    Admiring the scenery as we traveled the bustling roads of Tusk City, I reveled in my wife''s warmth as we eventually reached the sprawling field that was Row Park.


    Various other carriages were gathered inside the field, resting on predetermined sections of stone; there were three branches of road leading around the park, and sprouting from each branch wererge squares meant to house the carriages.


    Situated in the midst of the park was a quaint little cottage, where numerous people entered and exited, the bright red signage reading ''Toll House'' above the doors.


    Lifting my head from Rhefia''s shoulders, I took in the sight of the dozens of carriages settled inside this space, people lounging in and around their carriages, feeding their steeds, and chatting amongst themselves.


    "Love, how much is a toll usually?"


    ncing down at me, Rhefia pursed her lips as she looked around, before a wry smile appeared on her face as she said "A ce like this? Probably 4 some odd Silvers a day, though they likely do deals on extended stays. How long did you n on staying?"


    Frowning, I mentally reviewed our current financial situation for a few moments, which made Rhefia chuckle.


    "Money won''t be too big of an issue, Astra, as long as we manage our books right. We don''t need to eat out often, so we save coin there. We have a lot of raw meats and such to sell, so we have some ie there too. Also, Aethisia and I will most likely visit the Arena anyways to unwind, so we can make some coin whilst we fight. Then..."


    She gestured towards my chest, which made me chuckle as I nodded, resting my arm under my ample breasts and giving them a bounce, smirking at Rhefia as she stared hungrily at them.


    Laying her hand on my thigh, my Deerkin wife sunk her fingers into the soft flesh as she searched for a spot to settle into.


    Enjoying her hand, I looked around at the various people, taking in the different groups that all rxed or worked inside Row Park.


    Three carriages were all parked near one another, each one bustling with activity as various Orcs, Boarkin, Deerkin, and a few tanned Elves.


    They stored various crates into one of the carriages, whilst a few others sharpened and tended to weaponry, all while another few mended armor or prepared kits for their uing venture.


    Another carriage had a few Rabbitkin all standing around it, dressed in some rather revealing clothing as theyughed amongst themselves.


    Their carriage was adorned with a few symbols, and upon seeing my gaze Rhefia smirked, informing me about them.


    "Those Rabbitkin there are all followers of Freyishtra, the Goddess of Prostitution. Most likely, they''ll either send the tired or sick back to their temple whilst the others all sell themselves to any of the caravans setting out, or they''re all nning on ''resting'' for a bit before going towards Birchan."


    Nodding, I took in the symbol,mitting it to memory for future reference...


    It was a star with a singr, more rounded ''point'' facing downwards, with two crescent moons hanging just above it.


    Studying it a little closer, I realized the phallic shape wasn''t a penis but rather the vaginal canal, while the two moons were ovaries.


    Letting out a ''huh'', I then turned towards another carriage, watching as some merchants sifted through their containers and checked off their lists, doing inventory.


    Finding us a spot, Rhefia hopped off of the bench instantly, stretching herself out with audible pops, before groaning softly as I began to massage her stiff back, all while the others began to filter out of the carriage as well.


    Doing the same as Rhefia and I, we loosened our travel weary bodies out before I nced at Yiksa, grabbing the coins from my inventory as I handed her some.


    "Go get our spot reserved, and uhm... if you want to, try and get us a ''discount'' as well~!"


    Taking the twenty silvers from my hand, the Dark Elf smirked back at me, her lust obvious as she made her way towards the Toll House, turning back only when Camara shouted "Don''t get arrested~!", which made us all chuckle.


    pping my hands together, I looked around the Park and took in each spot, asking Rhefia "So, what can we do to this space? Are we able to make our own fires, build up a little camp? Or..?"


    Continuing to enjoy her massage, Rhefia sighed contentedly as I pressed into her shoulders, rubbing out the knots.


    "Mmm... Little higher love~... So uh... yeah, we can do~ anything to our spot besides tear it down~... as long as we leave it habitable for the next person and clean up..."


    Nodding, I nced over to Kalia, who took my spot as I began to set up our temporary home.


    I wasn''t going to do anything crazy, but I did have the ability to craft some more intricate lean-to''s that I could attach to the carriage, creating a giant tent for us all to share.


    @@novelbin@@


    Add our pelts and bedrolls to the mix, as well as some wooden flooring that I could cover with said pelts, and we would have a really good sleeping area.


    As for the Geri, I could leave them leashed up, but I would loosen it and give them some room to inhabit; that way I could have five rather potent guards at the tent at all times.


    Crafting the lean-to inside the carriage''s built in crafting table, I had everyone help me set it up as I pulled it out of the back, making a disy of pulling it from storage.


    Considering way back when Rhefia seemed surprised at my ''Crafting Magic'', I didn''t want to risk putting myself or my family in harms way if that turned out to be more important then either of us could realize.


    When everything was set up, and we were all settled in, Yiksa eventually came back with a slight pep to her step, an obviously satisfied grin on her face letting us know it all went well.

 Chapter 154: Quality Time with Rhefia (1)

    <h4>Chapter 154: Quality Time with Rhefia (1)</h4>


    Rejoining us with a satisfied smirk on her lips, Yiksa sat down inside the tent and let out a content sigh, each of us staring at her as we waited to hear about what happened.


    Lounging on her bedroll, Yiksa pat her belly as she said "The Boarkin in charge of the Toll House decided to give me the space for a Silver a day for the next week, and all I needed to do was let them bust a few times in my throat~!"


    Chuckling at her obviously satisfied expression, I caught the coins she tossed back to me, cing the 13 Silvers away before rubbing my hands together, asking "Who''s hungry~? I was thinking we eat before we go out and look around for a bit~!"


    Receiving nods from everyone, I went outside and set up my ''kitchen'', which was just a few pots, pans, t surfaces and a spit roast.


    Hanging a tea pot on the spit, I began boiling water for some tea, before setting up a pan near the fire and melting some butter.


    Pulling out some venison chops, I seasoned them beforeying them on the pan, letting them slowly sear and soak in the butter as I turned my attention towards roasting the corn.


    Camara came out to help me, likely escaping the foursome that was urring inside, with Kalia pleasuring all three women.


    Slowly getting everything cooked up, I peeked my head through the tent and smiled as I saw my youngest daughter being tightly held between the rest of the family, each of them all mming their hips forwards as they moaned softly.


    "When you''re all done here, foods ready~"


    Getting a few grunts of acknowledgment, I chuckled as I closed everything off, sitting back down besides Camara as I ted everything, my eldest sighing as she helped me.


    "Mama, were you so... nervous, during your time carrying me?"


    Hearing her question, I paused for a moment, tilting my head as I thought for a moment, before I smiled softly and looked back at her.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Of course I was dear. I had many things I needed to worry about at the time, and your safety was the number one priority. Your Dama and I didn''t have what we did now, so everything was much different... But yes, I was nervous. Still was with Aethisia and Kalia. That nervousness will never go away, but if it makes you feel better, know that you have all of us around you to help you through anything, alright?"


    Camara nodded, her expression thoughtful as everyone began to filter out of the tent, Yiksa supporting her daughter as they stumbled out as well, Kalia''s eyes slightly puffy, but filled with satisfaction.


    Sitting down beside her sister, Aethisia looked between Camara and I before she began to whisper to her sister, talking quietly with her.


    Rhefia plopped down beside me, tossing her arm over my shoulder and grabbing my boob without a care in the world as she began to eat, making me roll my eyes at her.


    When everyone had finished eating, I was breathing unsteadily, the constant massage Rhefia gave me only making me aroused.


    "E-Everyone... if you want to go out t-tonight, go ahead, j-just stick together and don''t provoke anyone..."


    Aethisia nodded, while Kalia stretched before leaning into her Dama''s side, her eyes tired.


    Getting up, Aethisia lifted Camara to her feet and smiled warmly at her, the two Deerkin cleaning up and freshening up before waving goodbye to us.


    Yiksa looked down at her daughter, who shook her head as she made her way back into the tent, followed by Yiksa.


    Which left Rhefia and I, who was currently groping me with tant desires to escte this further, but...


    My gaze wandered, and I saw the various Rabbitkin womenughing boisterously besides their carriage, some of them being dragged away by some other woman after handing them some coins.


    Following my gaze, Rhefia let out a sharp peal ofughter as her hand dug further into my tit, making me moan as she leaned down to whisper "Is that what you''ll be spending your coin on first, Astra? A nice, tight Rabbitkin prostitute to satisfy your urges? Leaving me all alone and cold?"


    Her hand squeezed tighter, and I moaned harder as I shook my head, my hand finding its way towards her erection.


    "N-No... I-I wanted to s-share o-one between us..."


    That made her pause for a moment, before sheughed again, her eyes gleaming in the dimming light of dusk.


    "Interesting idea there, love~ That sounds rather fun, splitting a Rabbitkin between us for a bit..."


    Nodding at me, she got up and helped me to my feet, keeping her hand on my waist as she steadied me, ignoring my pout.


    "Come on then; let''s go find a Rabbitkin to warm our night up~!"


    Walking with me towards their carriage, Rhefia slid her hand from my waist and squeezed my rear, smirking at me as she muttered "Just getting into the mood, Astra~ Surely you want this night to be a memorable one~?"


    I pouted but still nodded, following her as we entered the scented space that the Rabbitkin followers of Freyishtra resided.


    Candles and incense burned on barrels that had been set up, while the Rabbitkin themselves were applying perfumes and oils to their supple skins, further entuating their beauty.


    Hearing us approach, they all turned to smile sensually at us, their ears twitching as they looked us over.


    One approached us, her scantily d figure swaying in the dim light, her floral scent washing over us as she looked up towards us, giving us a good view of her cleavage as she asked "Oh, a pair of lovers eh~? Come here to deepen your bonds~? Wanted a third to live out a fantasy you have~?"


    Her voice was silky smooth, and I took in her petite breasts, t stomach, plump thighs and perky rear, all of which was slick with scented oil.


    Rhefia smiled back down at her, massaging my ass as she nodded, raking her gaze over the Rabbitkin and making her shiver as she said "Indeed we are... My wife here hasn''t had the pleasure of bedding a Rabbitkin, and since I''m the top, she hasn''t had the opportunity to let loose either~ So, how much for a night, hmm~?"

 Chapter 155: Quality Time with Rhefia (2)

    <h4>Chapter 155: Quality Time with Rhefia (2)</h4>


    Rhefia''s low, almost guttural way of speaking made both the Rabbitkin and I shiver, her heavy lust filled gaze raking over the Rabbitkin before us.


    The pale skinned, petite Rabbitkin moaned softly as her eyes flitted down towards Rhefia''s visible erection, her eyes widening at the sheer size of it.


    Returning her gaze towards my wife, she managed to squeak out "F-For you, t-ten Silvers for an hour!"


    Reaching forwards gently, Rhefia cupped the Rabbitkins cheek and smirked at her, leaning down to get closer as she whispered "Hmm, since you''re just the appetizer for tonight, how about... six for a half hour, and we get full ess to your body~? It''s been awhile since I''ve had myself a Rabbit..."


    Stroking the prostitutes cheek, Rhefia''s smirk widened as the woman shivered again, her ears twitching and her knees rubbing together as she tried to lessen the weakness spreading throughout her lower half.


    Watching my wife work away at another woman was rather... exhrating, in its own, perverted way.


    Knowing that such a desirable, seductive, strong woman wanted me and only me as her real partner sent shivers down my spine, and I wondered if I could create more situations like this in the future; situations where my wife and I made love to someone who fell for her with such ease...


    Shaking my head slightly, I refocused on the current situation, my eyes roaming the Rabbitkin''s body.


    Breasts that provided just under a handful were barely covered by a thin piece of cloth that only needed one wrong movement to bare her nipples, giving ample view of her cleavage and side boob, while the cloth trailed over her toned stomach.


    Covering her cunt and hugging her perky ass, the cloth disyed the shape of her lower half without any desire to hide it; her plump pussy lips were on disy, while half of her ass hung out of the cloth, the frills riding up to bare more skin whenever she moved.


    Finally, the oils on her pale white skin amplified her curves, her juicy thighs, perky ass and shapely breasts entuated by her outfit and oils, while the floral scent wafting from her body made my own pussy heat up.


    "Y-Yeah... t-that sounds good... Follow me then..."


    Her voice was slightly shaky as she gestured for us to follow her, the other Rabbitkin grinning as they watched her hastily guide us away.


    Winking at me, Rhefia yed around with my ass as we walked, venturing into one of the many tents that were set up around the site.


    Other tents were already upied, the people inside going at it with vigor, the various moans, grunts, screams and gasps mixing perfectly with the various scents around us.


    Slipping into one such tent, our chosen Rabbitkin watched as we entered, and I cast {Futanari Alteration} as we began to strip, the feeling of a cock sprouting between my legs making me shiver.


    "S-So, my name is M-Miri, and I''ll be servicing you now~!"


    She started off shaky, as the sight of Rhefia''s long cock entered her sight, making her gulp, but she ended it with a sensual smile and a silky tone, finally looking at me.


    Smiling back at her, I had to resist the urge to lunge forwards and plunge my cock into her plump pussy, the sight of her slick lips almost making me salivate.


    Chuckling, Rhefia sat downnguidly and said "For the moment, I want to watch... I''m rather curious on what you''ll do, Astra~! After all, I can be rather... greedy and selfish in bed."


    Briefly looking at her, I saw Rhefia beginning to stroke her cock as I made my way towards Miri, the Rabbitkin looking between us with wide eyes.


    Grabbing her hand gently, I ced the six Silver coins in her palm first, before I rasped "Can you suck on it for now?"


    @@novelbin@@


    cing the coins to the side, Miri nodded with a smile as sheid between my legs, her ears twitching again as I reached forwards and ced my hands on her head.


    Shivering, she looked up at me as her tongue flickered out, running along the bottom of my shaft before making her way to my tip.


    Her warm brown eyes were hazy as she wrapped her lips around my tip, her tongue swirling around it as she began to slurp on it, sucking down my precum with sloppy noises.


    My hips jerked forwards slightly, making her grunt as my cock slid deeper into her mouth, hitting the back of her throat.


    Gasping, I shivered as the pleasure of her soft, warm mouth and wet tongue around my cock increased, before I reluctantly allowed her to pull away.


    Keeping her lips on my dick, she continued to suck on the tip, her brown eyes filled with both lust and caution.


    Stroking her fluffy hair, I moaned as she slid one of her hands forwards, slipping her fingers into my drenched cunt.


    Earning herself a loud moan from me, the Rabbitkin almost smirked, before her eyes widened in surprised as I plunged into her throat, gasping "F-Fuck~! I''m cumming~! Cumming~!!"


    Blinking past the euphoria, my entire body shivered as my newly grown cock began to spray its milk into Miri''s throat, the Rabbitkin desperately gulping down the torrent of semen that I provided.


    Rhefia just chuckled beside us, watching me hold the Rabbitkin to my crotch as I emptied my semen into her stomach.


    The pleasure of orgasming through a penis was so different from orgasming from my cunt, and each and every time that it happened I was reminded of that.


    My normal orgasms are more akin to constant pleasure; a slow buildup to something strong that slowly descends away, leaving me constantly feeling good.


    However, cumming from a cock is instantaneous pleasure of such a high degree that I almost fry my brain because of it, and when you add on two fingers pumping away at my soft insides...


    Well, I wouldn''t be surprised to learn that I somehow impregnated this Rabbitkin by fucking her throat considering the amount of cum I was feeding her...


    All while my wife watched with an amused expression too...

 Chapter 156: Quality Time with Rhefia (3)

    <h4>Chapter 156: Quality Time with Rhefia (3)</h4>


    Grunting a few more times, I finished enjoying the tightness of the Rabbitkin''s throat around my cock, my lust temporarily abated after I came so hard inside her.


    Pulling back, I watched as Miri sputtered on my cum, her lips stained white as she let some spill, her warm brown eyes dted from the pleasure.


    My cock throbbed at the sight of her straining for breath, and she momentarily backed away as she watched it pulsate with need, before her lust won over her rationality.


    Leaning forwards, she ced a delicate kiss on my tip before flicking her tongue out andpping at my saliva and cum stained dick.


    Cleaning it off, she managed to rasp "I... d-didn''t think y-you''d be so dominant...", which made me smile wryly.


    Reaching down, I stroked behind one of her ears as I muttered "I didn''t either...'', enjoying the cleanup from her before she turned around.


    Letting out a groan, I watched as she lifted her perky ass into the air for me, wiggling her hips side to side as her slick, plump pussy lips writhed with need.


    Extending a hand, I grasped at her soft rear, sinking my fingers into the woman''s cheek as I spread it apart, getting a better view of her pink pussy and puckering anus.


    Moaning, she looked timidly over her shoulder and whispered "P-Please fuck me~ I-I''ve been a horny l-little Rabbit e-ever since you came inside my t-tent~! B-Breed me to your hearts content~!"


    Rhefia chuckled beside me as she watched my entire body shiver, the Rabbitkin''s words jolting my body forwards as I plunged into her sopping wet pussy with a single thrust.


    Screaming out in ecstasy, Miri dug her fingers and curled her toes into the bedroll, the previous blowjob and words from Rhefia evidently creeping Miri close to the edge.


    Her plump lower lips wrapped around the base of my shaft lovingly, while her inner walls clung to my shaft and writhed around as she came, all while her womb clenched around my tip, sucking on it.


    The three different sensations she provided me from her pussy alone were incredible, but...


    My eyes blurred from the pleasure as I listened to her panting and moaning under me, while the heat from her ass seared against my thighs and hands.


    Palming her cheeks roughly, I grunted as I got up from my knees and crouched before leaning over her, pinning the petite Rabbitkin whore under me.


    With my cock firmly nted in her womb, I held tightly onto her round ass as I prepared to thrust forwards, the sight of our bodies differences arousing me further.


    I knew she was smaller than me, but...


    Fuck if she wasn''t a small woman~!


    Feeling her jerk her hips backwards, I gasped as my tip mmed into the back of her womb, making her scream again, her pussying alive at the sudden pain.


    "Damnit~! Whatever~!"


    Squeezing her ass, I started pulling out of her tight pussy, ignoring her pleading whimpers as she tantalizingly gyrated her hips against my crotch, begging me to return to her womb.


    Miri''s plump lips reluctantly released my cock as I almost pulled out entirely, and the Rabbitkin nced back at me in confusion as I paused, before her eyes widened as she saw my grin.


    Holding her ass firmly, I mmed back into her womb in a single thrust, beginning to repeat that motion of pulling out and thrusting inside quicker and quicker.


    For the first three thrusts, Miri screamed, her ears and fluffy tail twitching as her pussy leaked her ejacte like a fountain.


    For the fourth to tenth thrusts, she moaned and grunted, her entire body shivering as her orgasm persisted.


    After the tenth, her body went limp, her pitifully erotic whimpers arousing me more as I deformed her womb for my pleasure, all while she constantly came on my cock.


    My hips mmed into her ass rapidly, and I panted as I rested my heavy breasts on her back, my entire body enveloping hers.


    The sounds of my flesh pping against hers filled the tent, and the wet squelching of me gouging out her pussy joined it, leaving nothing to the imagination.


    As her womb continued to kiss the top of my shaft as my womb scraped out her insides, I slowly began to reach my own climax, her tight, writhing folds massaging my milk from my magical cock.


    Thrusting inside her again, I grunted as I felt my cock spasm inside her, and she began to moan again as I sted my scorching hot cum into her womb, filling the small space with my thick seed.


    Clenching her soft ass in both my palms, I held onto her as I came, before falling backwards as I finished up, getting the perfect view of her semen filled cunt leaking onto the bedroll under us.


    @@novelbin@@


    With her ass still raised into the air, I took deep breaths as I tried to calm my racing heart, the pleasure of having ravished a woman so hard like that dazing my brain.


    However, I had no chance to rest as Rhefia slid behind me, pulling me against her chest as she leaned down and whispered "So? How was it, love? Did you enjoy breeding one of the most fertile races in the world? Your cum likely fertilized dozens of her eggs, and in a few weeks time the most able of those eggs will be birthed; maybe triplets, maybe quintuplets..."


    I shivered at her words, before the Deerkinughed loudly as she kissed my cheek and moved towards Miri, ncing at me briefly as she said "Thankfully, these Rabbits are on medications to prevent that; otherwise, there would be hundreds of thousands of children running around with no parents to care for them..."


    Saying that, she grabbed the hazy Miri''s ass and plunged into the woman''s cum filled cunt, awakening her with the sudden pain of taking something sorge.


    "Fuck me~! It''s been a long~ time since I had a Rabbit~!"


    Rhefia''s ecstatic expression as she began to swing her hips forwards as hard as she can made me shiver, and I watched my wife begin to breed a stranger with an ted heart, my own temporary cock standing tall as I moved forwards to join her.

 Chapter 157: Filling Miri

    <h4>Chapter 157: Filling Miri</h4>


    Watching as Rhefia towered over the petite Rabbitkin, I shuddered as I listened to the guttaral grunts she released as she mmed her hips into Miri''s ass, the force rippling the ample flesh each time she thrusted forwards.


    Miri was long since breathless, her sudden pounding stealing the air from her lungs as my wife ravished her, her eyes unfocused and cunt drenched.


    Semen sttered on the bedroll below her, joined by her own mixture of juices as she was used to wring out another load of cum tonight.


    My hand fell to my shaft as I began to tug at the temporary flesh, moaning softly as I made my way over to join Rhefia, who barely acknowledged me.


    Sitting down in front of Miri, I grabbed her head and speared her throat with my cock, earning myself a gasp as I stuffed her full.


    ying with her ears as I began to fuck her throat, I smiled as Rhefia enveloped Miri''s body,ying on top of the woman as she began to intensely kiss me.


    Her mint taste began to permeate my tongue, the tant disy of lust inside the tent heating my body to its limits.


    The sticky, wet interior of Miri''s throat and softness of her tongue around my shaft made me ejacte again, the forcefulness of my wife''s kissing pushing me into orgasm with that familiar ease.


    Feeding the Rabbitkin prostitute my semen, I listened to Rhefia grunt as a jolt ran up her spine, causing her to shiver.


    Miri screamed out on my cock as my wife sprayed her buckets worth of cum into the Rabbitkin''s womb, pouring semen inside her without a care in the world as she tried to breed her.


    @@novelbin@@


    Releasing Miri''s head, I idly rested my cock on her cheek as I focused on my wife''s tongue, wanting to give her an enjoyable ejaction.


    One that would make her weak in her knees, perhaps...


    Panting, Miri stared nkly at my cock, before she was rolled onto her back so that we could get a look at her bloated womb.


    Staring at it in wonder, I watched as Rhefia pulled out, her cock almostpletely white as strands of her cum drooled off of her shaft, while a river flowed desperately out of Miri''s pussy, her plump lips spread open and gaping from the rough poundings she had received.


    Giving me a wide, ted grin, Rhefia chuckled as she began to speak, her tone excited as she moved her hands towards Miri''s stomach.


    "See, this is what''s so~ fun about Rabbitkin; no matter how much you cum, they''re bodies are able to take it all. I got to watch that happen once, when a few prostitutes tried to keep up with the army; the pay was good, so they followed us, but the problem with that was simple..."


    Pressing down, her grin grewrger as Miri jolted awake, her brown eyes wide as she opened her mouth soundlessly.


    "The races that make up the army are all rather... physically gifted. In all manners of the term. And when they all have the same five women to pass around, things get messy. So, we needed to keep them... ''cleaned out'', and this was what we discovered~!"


    I watched in awe as she pressed hard on the Rabbitkin''s stomach, causing her to tremble as the semen that flooded her womb was pushed back out, spraying onto the bedroll below us.


    She also leaked her own fluids, creating a rather messy situation inside the tent, but the raw scent of sex made my head spin.


    Rhefia licked her lips as she removed her hands, and I saw that Miri''s eyes were overflowing with lust, her chest heaving as she came and came from the treatment.


    "Interesting, isn''t it? It was rather fun to watch, but even more fun to perform~!"


    I nodded, before yelping as Rhefia pushed me down.


    "Alright, let''s move onto the main course.... we only have a limited amount of time, remember~? I n on getting my moneys worth..."


    With me on my back, I suddenly found Miriying on my chest, her head nestled between myrge breasts, while her ass rested just above my cock.


    Smirking down at us, Rhefia grabbed my shaft and pressed it against the Rabbitkin''s anus, making us both moan in pleasure as we were reunited.


    Sinking into her tight, fleshy ass, I shivered as she shuffled around on top of me, her weight, scent, and warmth permeating my being, before we both gasped as Rhefia loomed over us both.


    Feeling something pressing against my shaft from inside the Rabbitkin, I widened my eyes in surprise as Rhefia filled the Rabbitkin''s womb again, stuffing her full of her giant cock before pressing down on us both.


    Now I had the bouquet of Rhefia''s minty smell and the floral scent wafting from Miri, who was sandwiched between us.


    Grunting softly, Rhefia began to gyrate her hips around, making Miri moan between us, even as her face was smothered by Rhefia''s muscled abdomen.


    Pressing her lips against mine, my Deerkin wife passionately made out with me as we both stuffed a Rabbitkin prostitute full of cock.


    It almost looked like we were the ones making love, but if others were to look closely, they would see a Rabbitkin sandwiched between us, her toes curling as both her lower holes were stuffed with our dicks, and eventually flooded with our semen.


    I could feel Rhefia''s movements inside of Miri, her cock pressing against mine as I thrust up, jerking my hips forwards as I desperately fucked the tight ass of Miri, who could only attempt to moan into Rhefia''s abs.


    Outwardly, Rhefia''s plump balls rested on the bottom of my shaft, and I could feel her moaning into my mouth as I rubbed against her sack with each thrust.


    It didn''t take any of us long to cum, as one orgasming set off the others.


    Miri was first, and she writhed between Rhefia and I, her movements against our bodies warming us up, while her insides constricted.


    With her ass bing even tighter then before, I gasped as my eyes rolled around in my head, my magically grown cock twitching as I began to shoot my semen into her intestines.


    As both Miri and I began to cum, Rhefia groaned as well, her balls pulsing as she started to pour her seed into the Rabbitkin''s womb, bloating it again with a single shot.


    When we had all finished cumming, Rhefia pulled out and ''reset'' Miri before plunging back inside, filling her up two more times for the night.

 Chapter 158: Markets (1)

    <h4>Chapter 158: Markets (1)</h4>


    When Rhefia and I finally finished enjoying our thirty minutes with Miri, we left the Rabbitkin unconscious and bloated with semen, my Deerkin wife smirking with pride as she looked down at the petite prostitute that we ravished.


    Honestly, I was a little proud of the sex we had as well, feeling immensely satisfied from the various ejactions I had sprayed into Miri.


    Leaving her after cing a kiss on her lips, we exited the tent and stepped out into the crisp night air, the smell of semen and sweat permeating the area as women moaned loudly inside their tents, being used as outlets for the various city''s inhabitant lust.


    Some other customers were entering or leaving as well; a tall Orc here was scratching her abs as she stretched, while a futa Rabbitkin blushed as she was guided into a tent by another Rabbitkin, who was stroking her already hard cock.


    @@novelbin@@


    The sex around us made Rhefia happy, and she grabbed my ass as she led me back towards our carriage, her growl guttural as she said "Let''s finish what we started..."


    Returning ''home'', I was promptly thrown onto our own bedroll and ravished, my wife filling all three of my holes with her sperm as she satiated the rest of her lust inside me, before Yiksa and Kalia became her targets as well.


    Rhefia kept us upte into the night, and eventually we were finally reunited with Camara and Aethisia, the two giggling and stumbling into the tent before falling into their bedroll, both aroused and desperate to breed.


    The night was spent in arge sweaty pile, and we all made love to one another before passing out, enjoying our first night inside Tusk City.


    Because of our wild night, everyone woke up bleary and sore, but I still needed to do my duty as the mother of the family.


    Getting up despite my weak knees and drained body, I yawned as I stumbled outside and lit the campfire, pulling out some foodstuffs ''from the carriage'' and beginning to prepare our breakfast.


    For today, I kept it simple; I reheated some baked bread inside a butter slicked pan, giving it a nice crisp, while I cracked some eggs inside another pan, stirring them around andbining the whites and the yolks to make some scrambled eggs.


    Finally, I roasted some pheasant breasts over the mes afterthering it with seasonings, waking the girls up instantly with the promise of meat.


    Sometimes, the simplicity of my Deerkin and Dark Elf family made me smile, loving the fact that I knew them oh so well...


    Sitting down as a family, we discussed what Rhefia and I did as well as discussing what Camara and Aethisia did, getting some entertainment from the stories told.


    Everyone seemed surprised when Rhefia recounted how I ravished the Rabbitkin prostitute, staring at me for a few moments before nodding their heads as they whispered to one another.


    Pouting at them, I let out a huff as they all chuckled, before we listened to the two Deerkin''s story.


    They took a walk around the outskirts of the city, and Aethisia got invited to a strength contest where she would lift boulders of various sizes to win prizes.


    Apparently, she lifted one of the heavier ones, winning Camara and her a bottle of hard apple cider, which they both shared after someone told Camara it was fine to drink in small amounts when pregnant.


    The two enjoyed the bottle together as they walked, but since they hadn''t eaten anything in awhile, and Aethisia had most of the bottle...


    Well, my youngest Deerkin got drunk, and then she began to get more intimate and personal with Camara, switching from quiet and collected to loud and loving.


    That was why she seemed rather... differentst night, and why she was much more affectionate then normal; not that she wasn''t usually, but it was much more... in your face.


    Though, watching her writhe around in embarrassment and slight pain as she battled the hangover was amusing as well, especially with Rhefia grinning at her the entire time she listened to the story.


    When we finished eating and cleaned everything up, I made sure nothing important was left inside the tent or carriage as we prepared to set off into the city, towards the various markets.


    During this journey, we had managed to earn ourselves a good amount of coin, roughly 3 and a half Gold coins from bartering, so I was anticipating a rather interesting time out in the markets.


    Rhefia had told me that the average spending limit of a family inside of Tusk was roughly 40 Silvers a month, with both partners usually earning roughly 30 Silvers each a month.


    Additionally, she told me that the richer families, usually the merchants or former soldiers from Birchan would spend 2 Gold a month on luxuries.


    So we were sitting rather pretty right now as we said goodbye to the Geri, making our way off into the city.


    Walking through the various carriage filled spaces, we eventually reached the outskirts of the Tusk City, Rhefia gesturing to a road and leading us down it.


    Making sure to remain together, we traversed through the crowds and followed the flow,ing out onto arge square.


    Ringing the outside were brick and mortar stores, the ss disys showing off their goods while signs gave the shops names, enticing customers toe inside and spend their coin.


    Sitting around inside the square itself were both stallsden with wares and rugsid on the ground, where merchants sat and peddled their goods.


    "Wee to one of many markets inside Tusk City~! Jewelry, foodstuffs, ingredients, weapons, tools, armor, knickknacks... you name it, it''s most likely here somewhere~!"


    Turning towards us, Rhefia grinned as she disyed the market with pride, enjoying our reactions as we looked around at the various colors and people inside the square.


    "Well, what do you want to get first~?"

 Chapter 159: Markets (2)

    <h4>Chapter 159: Markets (2)</h4>


    "Well, what do you want to get first~?"


    Pursing my lips, I looked around the bustling square for a moment before turning back towards the rest of my family, looking towards each.


    "Anyone have anything in particr they want to get? Or at least see?"


    Camara and Kalia shook their heads, while Yiksa pursed her lips as well, scanning the marketce, her emerald green eyes narrowed.


    Aethisia spoke up first, coughing gently into her fist as she said "Alcohol? Or maybe some books?"


    Blinking, I stared at her for a moment before saying "Those are two vastly different things, Aethisia. Pray tell how you just... jumped between the two?"


    Coughing again, she blushed slightly as she looked away, much to the amusement of Rhefia.


    "You must''ve really liked that liquor fromst night huh~? Did the buzz feel nice?"


    Rhefia''s tone was teasing, and Camara smirked as she added "She did like the cider, so much so that she was trying to convince me to participate in the game as well to earn us another bottle..."


    I rolled my eyes at that, staring at my middle daughter for a few moments more before sighing, saying "What about books then Rhefia? How much coin are we talking for them?"


    Looking over from where she had thrown her arm around our youngest daughter, she said "Roughly 10 Silvers for a shorter book, upwards of 40 for a decently long one on advanced subjects. It all depends on what kind of books you want."


    Nodding, I nced towards Yiksa, who was still looking around the marketce.


    "What about you, Yiksa? What are you looking for?"


    My Dark Elf concubine fixed her gaze on me as she shrugged, saying "Nothing in particr. just curious to see what the city and its people are like. I don''t need anything special, so don''t worry about me."


    "Alright, if that''s fine with you... Well, let''s just meander around then; see if anything catches our eyes. If you see something you like, say something; as long as its not oundishly expensive, we can buy it. Okay girls?"


    Turning towards my three daughters, I looked at each of them as they nodded, before my stern expression softened.


    "Come on then. Let''s go~!"


    pping my hands together, I led my family out into the square, deciding to look at the small stalls in the middle first.


    All around us were different types of people, and I noticed that some were being open about their sexual actions; an Orc was receiving a hand job from a tanned Elf woman, while two Boarkin were moaning loudly as the futa creampied her mate, all while theyid on a spread out rug and peddled their wares to the passerby''s.


    No one seemed surprised or openly disdained the acts, but some of the shoppers would avoid those areas.


    However, seeing that none of the citizenry or guards seemed to care about the tant sex happening inside the square made me rather surprised; to me, sex was something that held some form of intimacy between my partner and I...


    Though, I also didn''t mind simply giving myself to someone to use as they pleased, so I guess my thinking was a little weird... and slightly hypocritical?


    Either way, some of the stalls were selling products rting to sex; medicines and herbs to enhance ones libido or fluids, a stall that sold replica''s of various kinds of penises made from some soft looking material, and a stall that sold cock sleeves, with the owner happily demonstrating the proper way to use and clean out a sleeve after she came inside it.


    However, those kinds of stalls were outnumbered by the shops selling other items, with the main stalls being those selling either foodstuffs or weapons.


    Both were equally abundant, with many of the stall owners ring at one another as they tried to reel in customers, shouting out deals and discounts to entice the vast crowd.


    One such stall owner called out to us, saying "Hey! Deerkin family! One spear isn''t enough sometimes, so how about a sword? Perfect for use inside of tighter spaces! I''ll outfit your entire family with a de of your choosing!"


    ncing at Rhefia, I saw the woman chuckle softly as she walked over to the stall, which made the Boarkin grin.


    Following her, we all curiously scanned the sharp des on the table, one of which was scooped up by Rhefia.


    @@novelbin@@


    Running her finger alongside the edge, she nced at the stall owner, who was about to open her mouth.


    "Is this... Tuskan Steel? Or is it just Aug Iron?"


    The Boarkin''s grin grew wider as she proudly proimed "Tuskan Steel of course! Why would I bother selling such fragile metal like Aug Iron~?"


    "Oh shut up Vienna! Not everyone can afford Tuskan Steel you boorish Boar!"


    Hearing a stall owner behind us shouting at the Boarkin, we all chuckled softly as the woman, Veinna, grinned smugly.


    "Sorry for being capable, Beu~! Let me treat you to some beer tonight when I make this sale~!"


    ncing over my shoulder, I saw a short, petite Elf snapping her teeth at the Boarkin, before she let out a huff and turned away.


    "Personally, I don''t use swords, but I do need a dagger; preferably something with some weight to it?"


    Gently cing the sword back down, Rhefia stared at the Boarkin as she nodded, lifting up the lid to a crate and removing a broad dagger.


    "This here is a seax, and it''s perfect for both fighting and butchering, as well as hacking away at thick ropes. Used by the sailors as a multi-tool, and quite popr amongst the Orc Tribes as amon de."


    Nodding, Rhefia took the de from Vienna, asking "How much?" as she inspected the t of the de.


    "For you~? How does 35 Silvers sound? That includes a sheath and a whetstone too~!"


    Vienna wore arge smile as she stared at Rhefia, the hope in her eyes apparent.


    Chuckling, Rhefia raised a brow as she said "35 is the average price of a broadsword. 20 Silvers."


    Clicking her tongue, Vienna sighed as she gestured towards therge spear on Rhefia''s back, which both Rhefia and Aethisia wore.


    "Since you and your... sister? both seem to be warriors, how about 35 for the seax and a normal dagger?"


    Looking at Aethisia, Rhefia puffed out her chest slightly as she said "See? Your Dama''s still got it~!"


    Vienna widened her eyes as Aethisia rolled her eyes, crossing her muscled arms across her chest.


    "Dama, please. Negotiate first, then brag."


    I chuckled softly at that, making Rhefia pout as she turned back towards the Boarkin merchant.


    "Let me see the dagger first."


    This went on for a little longer, and eventually I parted ways with 37 Silvers after Rhefia managed to haggle with the woman, adding another dagger to the mix.


    Strapping the giant dagger to her hip, she handed one to Camara and the other to Kalia, surprising the girls.


    "What? Aethisia is more then capable with her fists, but you two not so much. At the very least, someone will think twice when they see some steel on you."


    With that, she turned towards me and frowned, looking me over.


    Raising a brow, I met her gaze, which made her frown more.


    "Maybe we should get you a cloak?"


    Snorting, I grabbed her hand and pulled her away, everyone else chuckling as we made our way to the next stalls.


    ---


    Got anything you think the family needs to buy? Let me know~!


    Cause besides a few... specialty items, and perhaps a servant/ve, I''m drawing a nk lol~!


    ---

 Chapter 160: Markets (3)

    <h4>Chapter 160: Markets (3)</h4>


    Therge market square was much more entertaining than I had anticipated, as we meandered from stall to stall, bartering and bickering with stall owners who were desperate to make a sale.


    Some were using honeyed words and hard bargains, whilst others simply shouted out whatever they could get to grab your attention, even if it earned them a re.


    One such woman tried to tell me that I needed to cover up lest I find myself dragged away, only to nch as Rhefia and Aethisia turned to re at her, the two towering Deerkin staring the poor Boarkin down, only to relent as I chuckled.


    "She''s not entirely wrong, loves~ I mean, even now I can feel a few unsavory gazes lingering on my body~!"


    Approaching the stall owner, I grinned widely at her as I stepped closer, curling a finger under her chin as I activated {Seductress'' Charms}, making her smile lustily at me.


    Leaning closer, I brought my lips towards her ears as I whispered "Whilst I don''t mind the looks, I didn''t find your remark rather amusing... Sometimes, somethings are best left unsaid, don''t you think?"


    Her eyes widened as she felt something sharp prick at her throat, the Boarkin unsure of what to do as I continued to grin at her.


    In my free hand was a small vial of blood, hidden from view, but uncorked nheless, allowing me to form a small, sharp de on the edge of my nail.


    "Maybe I should take your advice though..? Now that I''mpletely aware of the gazes, I wouldn''t mind covering up a little... say, how about one of these cloaks, hmm~? Wouldn''t they look wonderful one me~? How about..."


    Pressing the de further against her throat, my smile turned cold as I muttered "You learn to speak carefully, and I get myself a beautiful cloak?"


    The stall owner nodded profusely at that, and I discreetly sent the blood back into the vial before storing it away, my smile warming back up as I lifted a simple dark crimson cloak from the counter, throwing it over my shoulders.


    Patting her cheek, I gave the shivering Boarkin a grin before walking away, back into the bustling square.


    Rhefia walked quietly beside me, while the others were sending me weird looks, only for everyone to shrug as I looked at them with a raised brow.


    "That was... unexpected. Always thought you were more... uptight and straiced, Astra. Didn''t think you''d ever... well, I guess the right description would be robbery."


    Chuckling, I gave Rhefia a warm smile as I slipped my hand into hers, giving it a squeeze.


    "Well, that makes me happy love~! But, she did make a good point; sometimes, I do prefer being... ''hidden'' from lust filled gazes, at least as hidden as I can possibly be. The cloak would help that when I just want to move around freely~!"


    Nodding, my wife shrugged as she turned back to the square, pursing her lips.


    "We still have a lot of ground to cover..."


    Following her amber gaze, I nodded, only to grin as I led her towards the next stall, where some ornate carvings were sitting.


    Going around the market, we managed to get many good ideas before turning our attentions towards the actual buildings, where the quality of goods would be much better.


    Firstly, we made our way to a bookstore, where I told Aethisia she would be allowed to buy one book, which she would need to pay back half of the total cost when she made her own money.


    Giving me her word, my muscled Deerkin daughter walked around and browsed, sifting through the books and getting some rmendations from the merchant, who seemed amicable enough.


    @@novelbin@@


    35 Silverster, Aethisia left with two small noves; one was a children''s book, something she bought as a way to teach writtennguage and entertain her future child, while the other was a raunchy book about a Rancher breeding her farmhands one by one, each of them from a race with something valuable to sell that they grew on their bodies.


    After that, we made our way through each store, only a few of which were notable.


    The first was a store selling clothing, and the first thing that caught my attention was the revealing streetwear for all kinds of races.


    Short skirts that would easily unt the bottom half of your ass, tight, see through shirts that revealed your nipples, corsets that made your waist slimmer and made your breasts more pronounced...


    I wasn''t the one to purchase something here, surprisingly enough; it was Kalia, my youngest finding a dress that was still... moderate, considering the store, but not entirely ''safe''.


    The dress itself was a dark violet dress with a corset sewn into the torso, which made Kalia''s alreadyrge breasts almost pill out of the low-cut top, while the bottom half of the dress was tight, hugging her ass and revealing her plump right thigh through a slit in the dress.


    All in all, we were all surprised by Kalia''s bold new outfit, which made her blush, but...


    Yeah, it was stunning on her; she was already beautiful, but with her soft pink hair and eyes, as well as her slightly serious expression, she was gorgeous.


    And I could tell that everyone who had seen her showing off the dress thought so as well.


    In fact, as we were leaving the store, a tall, petite Elf blushed as she asked if Kalia was free for the rest of the day, wanting to take her out to get some tea.


    Exchanging smirks with one another, we all looked on at the two blushing Elves; one tall and petite, the other short and stacked.


    However, whilst she was ttered, Kalia declined the other Elf''s advances, stating she was wanting to shop with her family, gesturing to us.


    Dejected, the other Elf made her way back into the store, while we left and continued to look around, though now with wide grins and mischievous glints in our eyes.


    Teasing Kalia as we shopped, we eventually finished the entirety of the square, 1 and a half Gold poorer, but much happier.


    Some clothes, new weapons, and some rare materials in the form of discarded ingots, new seeds, and other small items now filled our arms.


    Stepping out of thest shop, we stopped as we heard someone shouting in the center of the square, surrounded by arge crowd.

 Chapter 161: Food for Thought

    <h4>Chapter 161: Food for Thought</h4>


    When we stepped out of thest shop, we stopped as we heard someone shouting in the center of the square, surrounded by arge crowd.


    Obviously, since we were all mortals, the desire to quench our curiosity overwhelmed our other thoughts as we made our way forwards, hoping to see what caught everyone else''s attention.


    Even Rhefia was standing on her tip toes, hoping to better see whatever was beyond the sea of bodies in front of us.


    Thankfully we could jostle our way to the front, pushing past some people with ease since everyone flinched whenever Rhefia or Aethisia nced their way.


    What greeted us was a rather... peculiar sight, one that elicited mixed feelings inside my heart.


    Standing in the center of the crowded marketce was a tall, looming woman, her skin a pale orange, though...


    She had little skin.


    Scales coated her neck and forearms, glimmering a deep, rich orange color, whilst her ears and spots on her cheeks were also a deep orange, an in-between of scales and flesh.


    Her chest was ratherrge, barely concealed by the scratchy brown shirt that she wore, whilst a skirt made from the same material covered her midriff.


    Where her legs should have been was instead a long, scaled snakes tail, the vibrant orange scales ovepping her pale whitish softer scales near her belly.


    Her tail was coiled and chained, restricting its movements, whilst her wrists and fingers were bound.


    A shackle hung on her neck, connecting her via a thick chain to a rather imposing, equally tall woman, her features drawn into a sneer.


    The orange snake woman red hatefully at her... captor or guard, who simply seemed revulsed by the snake.


    Beautiful red feathered wings were drawn close to the guards back, whilst her legs ended in deep crimson birds feet, each talon adorned with a gold ring or talon cap.


    The cloth tabard she wore over her chainmail disyed a white tree, which Rhefia had told me was the symbol of Birchan.


    She grasped the chain that held the snake woman, yanking it as she growled "There was no order to take you back in one piece, bitch. Slither over to the cell, or I''ll be making myself a nice pair of snake scale boots. Understood?"


    The bird woman''s voice was low and scratchy, and as she turned slightly towards me I saw a thick, dark scar across her neck, which exined the voice.


    Instead of replying, the snake woman red at her captor before silently slithering away, towards the direction the woman had gestured to.


    Her scales made no noise on the stone ground, while her aura made everyone step away as she ignored them.


    Watching as they left the square, I nced at Rhefia for a moment, my wife wearing a thoughtful expression.


    "Rhefia?"


    Hearing my voice, my wife chuckled mirthlessly as she nodded, grabbing my hand and leading me away.


    "I... wasn''t expecting there to be a ve market here as well... Last I checked, Tusk City wasn''t amodating to vers..."


    Her mutter made me frown, and I nced back towards the beautiful orange snake woman, my heart conflicted.


    The idea of owning another person...


    My eyes went straight to Yiksa, who nced at me instinctively, understanding what I was thinking.


    It... was an interesting conundrum ced before me.


    I had... memories, fragments or nuggets of my prior life, small chunks of knowledge ofmon things, and very... was one of them.


    There, it was considered an evil, unforgivable practice, the idea of forcing someone to be your servant for life with no hope of freedom resonating poorly with most.


    The belief that a group was superior and that another was lesser, and therefor needed to be guided by that superior group... that was something from the history of my old life, something I still knew about now... somehow.


    I didn''t agree with that belief; that someone was superior simply because of their race or characteristics, but...


    very in its essence...


    Now, I couldn''t im to hate it and find it revolting, now could I?


    After all, I myself was already partaking in it with Yiksa; she was still my Blood ve, bound to me through magic and forced to follow my orders when I gave them.


    So what did I feel about it?


    @@novelbin@@


    Pursing my lips, I sighed as I stared at the ground as we made our way back to the park for now, my thoughts whirling around.


    I was conflicted; what was the punishment Yiksa deserved for what she had done?


    Was bing a ve to me correct?


    Even if I looked past just Yiksa, what was this worlds criteria for ves?


    Were they just people abducted and forced into it, or were they heinous criminals and people who sold themselves for hopes of a better future?


    Even with the small amount of knowledge I retained from... wherever - and whoever - I had been before, could I judge this worlds morals and ethics at all?


    And even if I found it heinous and terrible, what could I do?


    Abolish it?


    How?


    And... why?


    What good would it do me and my family?


    I... was a selfish woman, focused on just myself and my family, so... even if it was some cruel, terrible thing, should I even care?


    It had faded away in my mind, but... Yiksa was, indeed, my ve, and...


    Sighing, I sat down with the rest of my family as we nced towards Rhefia, who pursed her lips.


    "That... was an interesting sight. Quite rare, too."


    Rhefia turned towards Camara, Aethisia, and Kalia, her eyes hard as she began exining what that was.


    "Most likely, the orange Lamia was either a criminal or prisoner of war, and the red Hawkkin was a licensed ver for the Queendom, which means that Lamia is someone important. So... she''s to be a ve, which is... a forced servant, is the easiest way to put it. She will have no will of her own, and it''smon for the worst of criminals or extremely desperate people to be ves, to be used for whatever their owners want..."


    Trailing off, Rhefia shrugged as she said "It''s... a harsh reality, but one that you''d have seen sometime in the future anyways, since it''s so prevalent around the world. Anyways, you don''t need to worry about being forced into it at all; the method to create ves is rather expensive and requires documentation from some government official, and the materials to bind a ve are something only the Queen has ess to."


    We all nodded, an odd mood falling around the clearing.


    Camara seemed neutral to it all, as did Kalia, though my youngest seemed to feel slight pity for the Lamia... maybe.


    Yiksa simply shrugged as she leaned back against the carriage, her eyes meeting mine for a moment before returning to the fire, her eyes just as neutral as Camara''s.


    However, Aethisia seemed just as conflicted as me, her lips pulled into a thin line as she stared at her hands, only to take a deep breath and shake her head.


    As for Rhefia, she was looking at me, watching my expression carefully.


    Turning towards her, I gave her a smile, letting the thought drift from my mind for now.


    ---


    Obviously, very = bad.


    We got that clear?


    Cool.


    Now, I understand that it''s a sensitive, ufortable subject, but honestly, past this Chapter here, I won''t be broaching the morality of very that much, but...


    Our world had very different forms of very depending on the culture, and everyone knows of the Triangle Trade and ves in the good ol'' U S of A, but there were various forms of very, like indentured servitude and serfdom.


    And the world of Teran is the same; there''s ''good'' very like the ''ideal indentured servitude'', ''neutral'' like serfdom, and the bad of what the US had back in the day.


    Anyways, moving past that, I probably didn''t need to actually exin myself here considering... the entirety of my works, but don''t feel like dealing with some people sometimes, and since this is the inte, I''ll just make my stance known and whatever.


    Really, probably didn''t need to do this whole ''introspective'' Chapter, but whatever, adds depth and shit or whatever.


    very exists in the world and is a problem h h h I''m just a guy on aputer writing smut so I did my part.


    Hah... cool?


    Lamia ve get... soon.


    ... probably didn''t need all this but again, some people on the inte can''t do basic readingprehension sometimes, so I''m just covering my ass with this...


    ---

 Chapter 162: Making a Decision

    <h4>Chapter 162: Making a Decision</h4>


    "Listen, most likely that Lamia was either an enemymander of some kind or a really terrible criminal; there''s no other reason for a licensed ver to have been after her otherwise. So don''t worry about anything, alright?"


    I nodded, smiling softly at my wife as I leaned my head on her shoulder, before asking "Just... out of curiosity, what exactly is the fate of ves? What awaits them after being captured?"


    Chuckling mirthlessly, Rhefia turned her gaze towards the mes of the campfire as she responded.


    "Depends on the severity of their crime or how dangerous they were. Well, for starters, when someone sells themselves into very, they do so usually to give their family arge chunk of money and serving out an allotted sentence; if they n on being aborer, they could get anywhere from 5 to 20 years depending on age and race. If they n on being a pleasure ve, it could be as little as a year or as long as 30 years.


    No one can be forced into very unless they are a criminal who''s undergone a few trials and have been cleared to be ves, and when someone sells themselves its a long, grueling legal process...


    Anyways, for that Lamia, it could be one of four things, and she''s given the choice.


    First, she can chose to be executed, as simple as that; it''s a choice that any criminal has, and it makes everything easier for the government if they chose so.


    Second, she can join the penalpanies and go fight the Queendom''s wars until she dies; there''s no hope for escape as a special cor will kill her if she goes farther than the special rod her captain carries.


    Thirdly, she can be aborer and go work the mines or fields, harvesting resources for the Queendom and its people until she dies there as well.


    Finally, the umon pick is to be a pleasure ve at a government operated brothel; most criminals don''t like the idea of being forced to pleasure others, so they almost never pick that option."


    Nodding, I took a deep breath before hesitantly asking "Could... they be bought like a normal ve?"


    Rhefia gave me an odd look for a moment beforeughing, her amber eyes growing wet as she doubled over.


    ring at her, I pinched her waist and twisted the skin, stopping herughter instantly as she hissed in pain.


    Pouting at me, she muttered "Hmph... that was a valid reason tough..."


    Continuing to re, I waited for her to answer, which made the others all snicker.


    "Hah... fine, fine... you asked if you could buy her? Probably... for dozens upon dozens of Gold coins, if not hundreds. Where do you n on finding that kind of coin Astra?"


    Pursing my lips, I looked over at Aethisia before looking back to Rhefia, asking "How much would that Arena pay? And uh... what about Yiksa and I doing some ''work'' as well?"


    Rhefia raised a brow and turned towards our youngest daughter, who looked back at her curiously.


    "Probably around... actually, I don''t really know, since it could be different now, but usually a good fight can earn you 5 to 20 Silvers, and if its a deathmatch... minimum of 75 Silvers. As for you and Yiksa, depends on the establishment and client, but probably around the same as our fights..."


    She smiled wryly at that, the irony of bloodshed costing simr amounts to sex not lost on any of us.


    Stretching, she nodded as she said "Is this what you want, Astra? To somehow earn enough money to buy us a potential murderous orange Lamia?"


    Her humored tone made me giggle, and everyone else joined me as I nodded, my eyes sparkling as I said "I would love to try, if possible. Maybe she isn''t a hardened criminal... though it doesn''t matter. Either way, she''s just so... unique! And beautiful! Oh, and the thought of her coiling around me as she-"


    cing a finger on my lips, Rhefia rolled her eyes as she said "Astra, you''re horny side is showing. Anyways, I would at least like to meet her first, or hear about what she did. If she''s some mass murder or heinous criminal then no, I don''t care how much you want her, you aren''t getting her."


    I frowned but nodded at her words, willing to understand and concede to my wife''s ''demands'' for this orange scaled Lamia.


    pping my hands together, I looked between my family as I said "Well, we have some decisions to make tomorrow~! But for now, lets eat! Oh, and Kalia,e help me dear."


    Watching as everyone else continued to lounge around the campfire, I chatted with my youngest daughter for a bit, telling her that we would find ourselves some luxury seeds for her to grow quickly.


    If we could get some... hmm... tea, coffee, cotton, or other luxury crops and sell them off in bulk to merchants, we could rake in some serious coin.


    It wouldn''t be too hard either, as I could install a small plot of soil inside our tent for her to grow those nts in with her Nature Magic.


    Besides that, Camara could also sell some of her carvings if she desired to do so; when we had sifted through the market earlier, some of the carvings had been going for a lot of coin but they looked... worse than what my eldest made.


    Finally, I was sure I could seduce some extra coin out of any clients I took on, but who knows what might happen in the near future~!


    Ahem...


    Anyways, as I served my family their grilled pheasant breasts alongside some bread, we allughed as we enjoyed one another''spany, before turning in for the night, happy with out outing into the market square.


    ---


    Sorry if this was all over the ce lol, I''m watching the draft for football right now and it''s... both interesting and boring at the same time, but it''s quite fun~!


    ---@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 163: Finding a Job (1)

    <h4>Chapter 163: Finding a Job (1)</h4>


    When we woke up the next morning, we all decided to go out and explore the city again, but in groups.


    Aethisia and Rhefia would be heading towards the Arena to see if they could sign up and join in, both excited to be able to fight someone for money; the rest of us chuckled at their simplicity.


    Camara and Kalia would be heading back towards the Market from yesterday, with Camara carrying a few of her carved figures and Kalia bringing along some crops that she had grown; they were both nning on getting a good look at the prosperity of their crafts, and they both made sure to bring a weapon along with them.


    Finally, Yiksa and I were going to go looking for some of the brothels in the city, wanting to see if we could find some kind of job inside those locations.


    Rhefia seemed slightly annoyed at that, but I promised her that I wouldn''t do something stupid, and that I was capable of taking care of myself; besides that, I told her that she needn''t worry about someone else sweeping me away, since my heart belonged to her.


    My wife told me that when Iid with her again she was going to make me remember that, as well as threatening that I wouldn''t be able to walk tomorrow nor speak since she''ll ravish me as much as she possibly can.


    When we all departed from our own carriage, I was left panting slightly from the sight of Rhefia''s arrogant re, the feeling of her hands on my body still lingering even as she disappeared from sight.


    Yiksa rolled her eyes at that, before walking beside me as we made our way into the city.


    "So how is this going to work then? Didn''t you promise to not have sex with anyone Rhefia didn''t agree on?"


    ncing at my concubine, I pursed my lips as we continued to wade through the crowds, both of us wearing cloaks to conceal our bodies.


    "I did... I could dance? Oh, or maybe just be some kind of server at a bar? Eh, it depends on the ce and what they ''sell''. If it''s a club, then it could be entertaining to just be a dancer; I could still make a bit by using my mouth, hands, and tits. If it''s a brothel, then I''m sure there''s an option for what the girls would want to do, so again, those options are avable."


    Yiksa nodded, her tone amused as she said "And I''ll be doing whatever I want, as long as I provide some coin?"


    Grinning at her, I nodded, gesturing to the bustling city around us.


    "Indeed~! I would really like to meet that orange Lamia again and add her to our family, but either way we need money. Our baby girl seems to enjoy dressing up, and I want to see her in even higher quality gowns~!"


    She smiled wryly at that, shaking her head as she looked around the city.


    "That must be something she inherited from you then; I never cared for my appearance, since I knew what I had."


    Now it was my turn to smile wryly at her, my eyes tracing her rtively curvy figure before returning to her face.


    "The ''what you had'' being shapely breasts, wide hips, and a monster hanging between your plump thighs? Is that what you mean?"


    Yiksa gave me a wide grin at that, making meugh as we continued on, chatting about Kalia and what she got from who.


    The city was surprisingly peaceful, with each street filled to the brim with people, but...


    No one shouted at one another, no one pushed you aside or made rude remarks...


    It was truly surprisingly peaceful.


    Though, you could also ount that to the armored guards stationed at most corners, or the archers lounging on rooftop towers.


    However, there was a very clear switch in atmosphere when we continued going in the direction a guard gave us.


    Less people lined these streets, and the scent of bread, food, and other people was reced with floral perfumes and an undertone of sex.


    The women we did see leaned against buildings, giggling as they whispered to one another, each of them wearing revealing clothes and sending Yiksa and I sensual smiles.


    Yiksa had gotten directions to a club first, where we would try out luck at getting ourselves a job, before getting directions to the prominent brothels in the area.


    @@novelbin@@


    I wasn''t surprised that the guards had quick directions to each, the Boarkin women grinning at us as they piled praises on those establishments.


    Anyways, we eventually found ourselves out front of a rather... ''pink'' storefront, the stone bricks dusted pink while the door was painted pink as well.


    Hanging above the door was a sign that read ''Suu''s Love Nest'', with a sloppily drawn birds wing.


    ncing at Yiksa, I furrowed my brow at the storefront, which made her chuckle as she said "Usually, the more entric these ces are, the better they perform; maybe it''s cause it feels like an escape from reality or something? I dunno. One popr one I visited once was called ''Swinging and Slinging'', so..."


    I just had to chuckle at the names, shaking my head as I reached up to knock on the door.


    Rapping my knuckles against the wood a few times, I heard a childish "I''ll be right there~!", which made me nce at Yiksa one more time.


    Waiting a few moments, someone opened the pink door, and to no ones surprise, what greeted us was a woman dressed in pink.


    Well, she was pink as well.


    Standing at around my waist, the... ''woman''? nced up at me, her eyes a sparkling red that were hidden under her pink hair, whilst her arms were actually wings; pink feathered wings.


    "What can I do for you~? It''s rare that Suu gets visitors this early in the day~!"


    Her voice was slightly squeaky, and her warm, giddy smile made me smile back as I asked "We were actually looking for a job; both of us were hoping to make some coin..."


    "Oh~? Come in then,e in~! Suu can always wee more entertainers~!"

 Chapter 164: Finding a Job (2)

    <h4>Chapter 164: Finding a Job (2)</h4>


    Following the pink bird woman inside ''Suu''s Love Nest'', we were greeted with the sight of women lounging around on the various fluffy chairs surrounding a few stages, which had poles situated in the center.


    Candles were lit around the perimeter of the room, emitting floral scents that warmed the body and mind, while everyone sipped on golden or crimson drinks, the ss cups embossed with the symbol that was on the si front.


    Everyone turned towards us when we entered, and each seemed curious at our arrival, only to shrug as they saw Suu guiding us inside.


    Moving towards a bar nestled into the corner, Suu walked behind it and climbed onto her counter, sitting down with a pure smile as she gestured for us to sit down as well.


    Taking a seat on the stools, we watched as the small bird woman poured us each a ss of dark crimson liquid.


    Her voice came out more as a chirp as she informed us "This was personally brewed by Suu~! Try it, try it~!"


    Yiksa reached forwards first, sipping at the liquid and nodding her head in appreciation, which prompted me to do the same.


    Bringing the ss to my lips, my eyes widened as my tongue was assaulted with a dry, yet savory taste of delectable grape vor, the liquid leaving a good burn in my throat as I took another sip.


    @@novelbin@@


    Relishing the rich aftertaste, I nodded to Suu, who grinned at us and pumped her fist, making my smile widen.


    "Hehe~! I just KNEW that brew would be a hit~! Alright, you said you were both looking for a job, correct~? Why Suu''s club?"


    Tilting her head, the small woman narrowed her crimson eyes, and for a moment I was stunned by the stark contrast in her yful, bright attitude and the now cold, threatening gaze.


    cing the ss on the bar counter, I licked my lips in appreciation of the wines taste before answering her question.


    "We asked around, and people said that you ran the best club in Tusk City. Figured we might as well give this a shot first before going elsewhere, should this not work out."


    She nodded, only to respond with a slightly dull tone, saying "Yes, yes, Suu''s is the best in the city... but why ask for work like this? Suu''s doesn''t take in just any strays hoping to make a quick bundle of coins."


    Leaning on the bar, I rested my chin on my palm as I smiled softly at her, shifting my voice to something more silky as I whispered "I know what I''m good at, and entertaining and arousing women is my best selling point~"


    Tilting her head the other way, Suu looked me over before nodding, only to say "You might be a beauty, but that doesn''t mean you can do well in a job like this. Suu''s is a club, which means keeping the guests entertained and drawn in, but also not... giving everything away. Sure, we have rooms meant for some more... intimate dances, but everyone here is meant to be worth more than a prostitute found at a brothel. What makes you worth more than somemon harlot?"


    Chuckling coyly, I puckered my lips slightly as I let {Seductress'' Charm} activate, replying to her slowly.


    "I know what I have, and how to use it... would you like a... demonstration~? Ah, but sadly I can''t go the whole way; my wife is rather selfish in that regard~!"


    Suu frowned at that, before ncing over at some of the women lounging around the club.


    "So you wish to just dance, and that''s it? Nothing more?"


    "Hmm, I can help ''relieve'' some customers with anything besides my cunt; I''m sure many would be ted with what I have to offer~!"


    Sighing, Suu looked me over once more before shouting "Ithi,e here for a moment."


    Looking over at Yiksa, she asked "What about you? Same as her, or..?"


    My Dark Elf concubine shook her head, smirking at Suu as she said "I can do whatever; as long as I have a say in refusing a client should they be... disgusting, I''ll be fine."


    Suu let out a dry chuckle, her crimson eyes hard as she said "Trust me, no one ''disgusting'' can step foot inside my club. Now, if you two don''t mind, I wish to see a... ''trial run'' of how you perform. Ah, names; never got them."


    Giving the bird woman our names, she nodded as she continued on, gesturing towards the tall, elegant Elf that had arrived at the bar, her eyes curious.


    "Ithi, take Astra over to stage 1. Have her dance before having her give you a hand job, blowjob, titjob, and anything else you can think of besides sex. If she can make you cum three times before ten minutes is up, she''s got a job.


    As for you, Dark Elf; I''ll have... ah, Ruwand,e here! You''ll service Ruwand after showing her some dancing and going over the same things as Astra and Ithi. If you aren''t good at dancing, I might use you as a server or just as a pleasure girl. Got it?"


    Suu looked between us, and we both nodded.


    "Good. Now, show me what you got."


    Turning, I smiled at the Elf, who was the same height as me.


    "Ithi, right? A pleasure~!"


    She smiled back at me, taking my hand and leading me away towards the stage.


    The rest of the women in the club refilled their drinks before moving to watch, each one smiling softly as they prepared to observe their potential new coworkers.


    With all the eyes on me, I gulped slightly as I opened my system menus, noting briefly that I had leveled up a few times in each.


    My Survival System went from 60 to 63, while the Breeding System went from 113 to 117.


    Looking through the skills of both, I found two skills that I thought would be needed right now, purchasing them both.


    [Footwork II : Improves your agility and coordination by 10%]


    [Sensual Dancing : Makes your movements more fluid and pleasing to watch]


    They were simple skills, but I imagine I could get some value for them no matter where I used them...


    Either way, as I stepped onto the stage, I took a deep breath as I noticed the various women watching me expectantly.

 Chapter 165: Finding a Job (3)

    <h4>Chapter 165: Finding a Job (3)</h4>


    Feeling the various eyes on me as I stepped up to the pole, I had to take a deep breath and clear my mind to prevent myself from freaking out.


    Ithi was the one sitting closest to me, the blonde haired Elf smiling softly as she lounged on the luxurious couch, her eyes glued to my body.


    Although she looked elegant, I noticed that my ''partner'' wasn''t too worried about hiding her desires, as I noticed the ratherrge tent she was pitching, as well as the tant lust in her eyes as she bit her lower lip.


    Observing her rather impressive member, I licked my lips before focusing on the pole, reaching out and grabbing it.


    Although my attire wasn''t really meant for dancing, I decided to give it my best, beginning to move my body whichever way felt natural.


    Swaying my hips, grinding against the pole, pressing my body against it, flipping my hair, rolling up the dress or lowering the cut to reveal more cleavage...


    All of it was put to use, my body constantly moving as I tried to entrance my audience, all while {Seductress'' Charm} was left active.


    Spinning around the pole again, I smiled sensually at Ithi, who was blushing slightly as she stared straight at my breasts.


    Reaching up, I hooked my finger into my dress and pulled it down, tantalizingly disying more of my rather ample cleavage before returning to the pole, turning away and swaying my hips side to side.


    Some of the girls whistled, and when I looked over my shoulder coyly I could see some of them embracing, their hands trailing over their coworkers bodies as they started getting into the mood.


    A curvy Boarkin woman smiled down at the gray skinned Goblin in her arms, who was stroking the Boarkin''s cock.


    Sitting on another couch were three women; a Harpy and two Chickenkin, who were bothpping at the Harpy''s breasts, all while she fingered their cunts.


    Others kissed as they watched, while some pounced onto their coworkers and started moaning softly, ying with each others bodies.


    @@novelbin@@


    As for Ithi, she had revealed her cock to me, making me freeze for a moment as I took in its size.


    The Elf, again, was an elegant, mature looking woman, her pale yellow skin adding to the beauty of her near golden hair, while her long ears were adorned with golden tassels.


    Her breasts were small, while her hips widened out a little, however...


    What shecked in ''female'' appeal she made up in her other appeal; arge, two toned cock stood at attention, with two plump balls resting underneath.


    The base of her shaft was the same pale yellow of her skin, but the remaining two thirds of her cock was a fleshy pink, all with a ttened tip.


    Gulping, I continued on with my movements, watching in interest as Ithi bit her lips and stared intently at my bouncing breasts.


    Doing a few more moves, I stopped when Suu shouted "Enough! You''re good on that front... especially considering you got all my girls worked up! Move on to pleasuring Ithi there~!"


    Nodding, I made my way over to the seated Elf, who''s gaze was burning a hole through my chest.


    Sitting beside her, I tilted my head as she jolted awake, letting out an ''Ah~'' as she reached into her dress.


    Pulling out a cloth, she began to spread it over her tip and cover her cock, making me frown slightly.


    "It''s uhm... to prevent us from making to much of a mess..."


    Nodding, I reached over and wrapped my fingers around her shaft, licking my lips at the girth and heat.


    "So, should we go down the list, or do you... have a preference, Miss Ithi~? Would you prefer I take control, submit to you, or maybe pamper you~?"


    Shivering at my seductive tone, the Elf took a deep breath as she muttered "Each... do one ejaction of each..."


    "Alright baby... c''mere, let Mommy take care of you~!"


    Grabbing her head, I pulled her down towards myp,ying her down across the couch.


    Stroking her cock with one hand, I used my other to free my breast and present it to her, which she instantly started to suckle on.


    Watching her, I smiled softly as I began to stroke her head as well, all while I hummed gently as I jerked her giant cock.


    She widened her eyes in surprise as my milk spurted from my nipple, before greedilytching onto it and drinking with a vigor that matched Camara.


    Noting that she wasn''t too surprised - or concerned - about me producing milk, I assumed that she must have assumed I was from a race that alwaysctated.


    Either way, I began to hum a quicker tune as I sped up my hand, making her narrow her eyes next.


    "Come on baby~ Cum for Mommy~! Don''t be shy... Mommy wants to reward her baby girl~!"


    Ithi released my tit with a gasp, and I turned to watch as her cock erupted, her balls convulsing as she started ballooning out the cock sleeve, her semen spraying out with such force...


    To my amazement, as the cloth balloon dangled off her tip, it started to shrink and return to its original position.


    Sensing my confusion, the Elf panted as she basked in the afterglow of her orgasm, before managing to mutter "T-This is m-my special cock sleeve... e-enchanted for my Lady Freyishtra, providing her the n-nectar she craves... oh fuck me~ T-that was s-sooo~ good~!"


    Smiling gently at her, I stroked her hair a few more times before helping her back up, ignoring the sounds of sex all around us.


    "One of three~ So, next will be me taking the lead..."


    Nodding, she could only yelp as I pushed her down and mounted her face, pressing my drenched pussy lips against her mouth.


    Moaning softly, I tossed off my dress and grinned, leaning forwards to wrap my breasts around herrge, veiny cock.


    "Well, let''s make it two for three~! C''mon Ithi! Start lickin''!"

 Chapter 166: Finding a Job (4)

    <h4>Chapter 166: Finding a Job (4)</h4>


    Hearing my firm,manding tone, the Elf under me shivered before she began to extend her tongue towards my wet pussy, tentativelypping at the juices that stained her face.


    Moaning softly as she sucked on both of my lower lips, I pursed my lips as I removed my breasts from her cock, leaning back and putting more weight on her face, sighing disappointedly as Imented "Ithi, is that how you pleasure your Mistress? One single lick while trying to tease my sulent pussy? If that''s what it is, then we''ll be here for a long~ while Ithi. After all, you''ve already cum once... so why should I make it two?"


    I could tell that Suu was confused by my approach, but I continued to press my cunt against the Elf''s lips, waiting for her to make a decision.


    When I let out a low moan, I smirked as I enjoyed the sensation of her tongue eagerly exploring my inner walls.


    "Good girl Ithi~! Keep it up, and maybe your Mistress will pleasure you as well..."


    Resting my hands on her abdomen, I rocked my hips back and forth gently, keeping my motions fluid as I rode her tongue.


    Reaching up, Ithi grabbed at my plump ass, sinking her fingers deep into each cheek as she pulled me further down onto her face, making me moan once more at her eagerness.


    "Oh~ Just like that Ithi~! Pleasure your Mistress well, and maybe she''ll reward you~!"


    Giving my rear a squeeze of acknowledgement, I continued to enjoy the deep licking of the Elf under me, all while her cock throbbed with need.


    Poking and prodding at my folds, she explored my drenched pussy and found the spots that made me moan the most, bringing me to the edge of a minor orgasm quickly.


    Shivering, I nodded to myself as my pussy secreted more fluids onto her face, which the Elf epted greedily.


    With Ithi still eating me out expertly, I leaned forwards and retook my initial position, grabbing myrge breasts and wrapping them around her giant cock.


    @@novelbin@@


    Her tip just barely poked free from my cleavage, and I felt her moaning on my pussy lips as I squeezed my tits tighter, epassing her searing meat with a nice, soft pair of breasts.


    Lifting them up, I marveled at the sensation of her cocksleeve rubbing between my breasts, the soft material enjoyable as I started to stroke her cock.


    Out of curiosity, I tilted my head forwards and wrapped my lips around her t tip, letting out an appreciative moan as her cum''s vor seeped through the fabric.


    However, nothing actuallynded on my tongue, so while confused at how it functioned, I continued to suck on the Elf''s cock, enjoying the sweet, savory taste that permeated my mouth.


    Keeping my breasts moving, I slowly increased the speed as I pumped at her shaft, while my tongue worked at her tip, granting the Elf two pleasurable sensations as shepped at my lower lips.


    Within a few moments of me rapidly bouncing myrge tits around her cock, the Elf moaned hard into my pussy, grabbing me by the ass and pulled me hard onto her face, all while her cocksleeve began to balloon once more.


    Leaving her tip in my mouth, I grunted as arge orb molded to the shape of my opened mouth, filling it before it receded once again.


    Drooling a little on her pulsing, covered penis, I gingerly removed myself from her face, staring down at the woman''s stained face and flushed cheeks.


    Her eyes were hazy, and each breath she took caused her small, but shapely breasts to rise and fall.


    My thighs were slick with my cum, while my womb craved for more; however, for the moment, I basked in the afterglow of making this Elf cum twice in mere minutes, smiling widely down at her.


    Patting her cheek, I muttered "Good girl Ithi... you made your Mistress feel good, so..."


    Reaching down, I trailed a finger over her still erect cock, making her shiver as I continued on, my voice sensually smooth.


    "I''ve decided to let my beautiful little Ithi have the pleasure of fucking my thighs~ Do you want to pound into my ass like a beast, or do you want me on my back, so that you can watch my tits bounce around as you fuck me silly~?"


    Laying on her chest, I made the Elf gulp as she bit her cheek, before she meekly asked "M-Mistress, could I p-perhaps take you f-from behind..?"


    Nodding, I ced a chaste kiss on her stained cheek, getting off of her and bending over the couch, presenting my sloppy pussy and lubed thighs.


    Standing up - albeit with shaky knees - Ithi moved to stand behind me, grabbing my hips and slipping her cock between my thighs.


    Crossing my legs slightly, I applied some pressure to her cock, holding in a moan as her scorching heat permeated my needy pussy, which was drooling onto her shaft.


    "Whenever you''re ready, Ithi~ Mistress is yours for the time being~!"


    Letting out a shuddering breath, Ithi nodded as she began to thrust forwards, her face going from tight concentration to ck pleasure in mere moments.


    She had tried to start at a reasonable pace, but...


    {Pleasurable Body VI} gives my partners 50% more pleasure, so...


    Moaning, I felt her m her hips against my ass, her thick cock grinding against my lips and pushing up into my stomach.


    Rubbing against my clit sent jolts up my spine, and I yelped as she reached forwards, draping her body over mine as she grabbed roughly at my breasts, groping them and yanking at my nipples.


    "Ah~! F-Fuck~ J-Just like that Ithi~! K-Keep fucking me JUST LIKE THAT~!!"


    Her desperate movements and searing heat addled my mind, and I felt her earlier prep worke to fruition quicker than I expected.


    The pain from having my chest yed with so crudely while her penis rubbed against my clit was too much, and I spasmed as I sprayed my juices onto her cock and thighs, which made her moan harder.


    Burying her face into the crook of my neck, Ithi muttered "T-This f-f-feels~ SO~ GOOD~! O-OH~!"


    Her muffled shouts made the girls in the club look over, curiosity clearly written on their faces as they watched Ithi lose herposure.


    "CUMMING~! I-I''M CUMMING~!"


    I widened my eyes in surprise as she rapidly mmed her hips into my ass, her movements erratic as she searched for the most pleasurable spot to rub her penis against me.


    Squeezing my breasts as hard as she could, Ithi shouted as her cock erupted once more, filling the cocksleevepletely; I could feel each spurt of her cock as she created a balloon the size of my head, all while she panted into my neck.


    Her warm breath and ejacting cock made me cum again as well, jolts of pleasure spreading throughout my body like lightning.


    We both spasmed a few times, before I fell forwards onto the couch, my body covered in a thin sheen of sweat.


    Panting, I watched as Ithi fell to her knees, her ears drooping and her lips parted as she also panted, her entire face tinted red as her cock sprayed another rope of her cum.


    Sinking into the couch, I saw a pink haired woman lean over the couch, a genuine, happy smile on her face as sheughed excitedly.


    "Damn~! That was excellent~! You''re hired, Astra!"

 Chapter 167: Fun in the Market

    <h4>Chapter 167: Fun in the Market</h4>


    Camara PoV


    Watching as Mama left with Yiksa and Dama walking away with Aethisia, I sighed slightly before turning towards my half sister, who was finishing the straps of her belt.


    Wearing it over one of her more conservative dresses, the belt hugged that thin waist of hers, making her wide hips and perky ass noticeable to anyone; as for those breasts of hers, Kalia had allowed the dress to rest just under her shoulders, giving the world a good view into the canyon of her cleavage.


    Honestly, both her and Mama were unfair; they were just so soft and curvy!


    Puffing out my cheeks, I strapped on my dagger, which Kalia did as well, before scooping up some of the pouches stored inside a crate.


    "Kalia,e help me."


    Picking one up, I handed it to her and gestured to all the carved statues I had decided to sell; none were of the Goddesses above, as that felt sphemous to me, but instead of the heroes that lived on, immortalized in stories.


    Morganna, Artoriana the Brave, Travani the diator, Helena of Yort...


    Many of them were given physical form through my carvings, and I was proud of each of them.


    However, Mama wanted to purchase that orange Lamia, and admittedly... I was curious of her as well.


    She was amongst the first ''True Beastkin'' that Dama had talked about; Beastkin who were half beast, half mortal.


    @@novelbin@@


    We, as Deerkin, might be ''Beastkin'', but our shared features were limited; the antlers and spotted skin was the extent of our im to being a ''Deer'', but some find themselves to have the lower half of a Deer.


    It was odd to imagine, but that orange Lamia was living proof of that concept, so I chose to continue believing in my Dama.


    Anyways, since Mama wanted her, I would part with a few of my carvings to raise some funds for her; she had been so excited as she spoke about the woman, and I wanted to see her smile.


    Maybe I was a Mama''s girl...


    Blushing slightly, I smiled softly as I packed away the carvings, before turning to watch Kalia pack some other things; some waterskins, a nket, seeds, crops, and more, which she ced inside a basket.


    Nodding at the thoughtfulness of my sister, I stood up and stretched, yawning slightly at the suns warming rays falling onto my brown skin.


    "Ready?"


    Looking over, my expression softened as Kalia grinned at me, those pink eyes of hers just as warm as the sun.


    "Ready sister!"


    "Well, let''s go. Oh, and if someone asks to take you out again or wants to get intimate, just... do as you please, but let me know, alright? Though I do believe Mama would prefer we remain in each others line of sight, so..."


    Nodding, Kalia hooked her arm under the baskets handle before grabbing my hand, saying "I know sister~! Besides, while that Elf was... cute, I can''t possibly leave you and my niece alone~!"


    Saying so, she poked my slightly rounded stomach, making me chuckle as I squeezed her hand.


    Walking to the market, we received a few appraising, and appreciative nces, but no one stopped us.


    Finding a free spot, Kalia spread out the nket and ced some small stones on the corners, before helping me to the ground.


    Sorting through the statues, I set them up before looking up, into the crowd.


    Taking a deep breath, I shouted "Wooden carvings of your favorite heroes here! From Persy Lithi to Yua the Lancer! Perfect for decoration or as a gift to friends and family!"


    Kalia nodded beside me, continuing to sort through her stuff, cing bushels of corn, wheat, and bundles of herbs out on her side of the nket.


    "Fresh corn and wheat for sale! Buy it quick to savor the rich vors!"


    People began to look our way, and I grinned up at a Rabbitkin that crouched in front of me.


    "Is that Lokra the Trickster?! Wow, I didn''t think anyone besides Rabbitkin knew of her!"


    "It is indeed! Carved it out to disy her rather peculiar magic; notice the one rabbit ear? My interpretation of her cloaking spell!"


    Nodding, the woman grinned as she gently lifted the statue, before turning towards me with hopeful eyes.


    "How much?"


    Recalling the prices from yesterday, I pursed my lips before saying "For you, my first customer, how does 4 and a half Silvers sound?"


    Biting her lips, the Rabbitkin looked the statue over before reaching for her pouch.


    "Deal. This is better then the other carvers here! Definitely worth more..."


    Dropping five silver coins into my hand, I looked them over in confusion for a moment before nodding my head; four were about an inch wide, while the fifth was a half inch, signifying the half silver it was worth.


    Yiksa had taught us a little more about coins before she left with Mama, letting me know that this was somethingmon; there were Small, Medium, and Large coins.


    Small coins, like the one I held, were worth half of whatever material it was made from; a Small Copper was worth a half copper, but no one really used it besides the extremely poor.


    A Small Silver was 50 Copper, and a Small Gold was 50 Silver.


    Now, a ''Medium'' Copper was 1 Copper; no one calls these coins ''Medium'' coins, since it is worth itself.


    Finally, the Large coins were worth 25 of that denomination, which made way for the Small Coin of the next denomination.


    So a Small Silver was worth two Large Coppers and so on; this was made to reduce the amount of coins one needed to carry around, since most ces charged standardized rates for things.


    Most ces will charge in values of 25 or 50, to make it easier, but not all; especially not merchants looking to make a profit with other merchants.


    Anyways, making my first sale was exciting, and seeing that someone had bought from me, the others in the market streamed forwards to look as well.


    Kalia sold out of her crops and herbs quick, and I managed to sell most of the statues as well.


    In the end, weted ourselves a total of 1 Gold 28 Silver, as well as some spare Coppers.


    Not bad at all, especially considering the bartering with people was so much fun~!

 Chapter 168: Finding a Fight (1)

    <h4>Chapter 168: Finding a Fight (1)</h4>


    Aethisia PoV


    Waving goodbye to my sisters and Mama, I walked beside Dama, our weapons slung over our shoulders and our ''armor'' covering our bodies.


    I say ''armor'' because... neither of us so much as cared for it, and we only wore the leather chest pieces and battle skirts that Mama made for us because... well, we didn''t want to worry her.


    Anyways, as I walked beside Dama, I took the time to look around the city of Tusk once more, enjoying the various ''foreign races'' and fantastical sights as best I could; I wasn''t much of a fantasy enjoyer in my previous world, but I did know what I was looking at.


    Various ''vors'' of Elves walked around, easy to depict with their long, sharp ears.


    Then the Beastkin like myself ventured around with their notable animal parts, be it the ears or tufts of fur and feathers.


    Finally, there were the Orcs and Halflings and other humanoids as well.


    Noticing my curious gaze, Dama smiled at me as she whispered "Anyone catch your fancy, miss ''I needed multiple does to sate my lust~''?"


    ring at her, I let out a huff as I muttered "There was no reason to refuse them..." before returning my gaze to the crowded street, taking note of the fact that no one seemed to get in our way.


    People made a wide berth around us, with some casting fearful nces our way as well.


    "Dama, why is everyone avoiding us?"


    It might have been a stupid question, but I still wanted to make sure of the answer anyways.


    "Hmm? Oh, cause we''re obviously from out of town. Again, Northern Deerkin are from - surprise~ - the North! And we are currently almost as South as South you can get~! That, and the spears let them know we''re fighters of some kind, be it mercenary, hunters, or vers. Mostmon folk will steer clear from an open weapon; no need to risk pissing someone off and losing your life."


    Nodding, I fell silent as we continued walking through the city, only looking back up when Dama stopped in front of arge stone building.


    Circr in shape like most amphitheater''s, the giant stone structure radiated noise as cheers and shouts echoed out of it''s arched windows.


    Hanging off the top of the t ''roof'' were long colored banners, each one embroidered with a name.


    Embossed onto the stone archway above us were the words ''Tusk Arena'', and dozens of women streamed into and out of the giant arena.


    Taking a deep breath beside me, Dama grinned as she looked around the crowd, her excitement palpable.


    "Well Aethisia, this is where your Dama used to earn herself spending money~! Not this specific Arena, of course, but ces like this. Honing my skill and getting paid to do it is always a great feeling~! Come on, let''s get signed up~!"


    We joined therge influx of excited civilians and preparing fighters as we entered therge Tusk Arena, instantly weed by a bustling, noisy entrance hall.


    Large counters spanned both side walls, while tworge gates were carved out of the opposite wall; one read ''Fighters'' and the other read ''Watchers''.


    Dama walked towards the counters on the side that said ''Fighters'', joining the queue for one of the receptionists.


    Resting her arm around my shoulder, Dama began to speak to me in a hushed tone, her voice serious.


    "Listen. When you reach the receptionists, tell them you want to take the diator''s Gauntlet. Every Arena, both legal and illegal, has them. It''s a set of seven matches that you will be going through; matches that the Arena organizers will try and make impossible for you to win. If you lose the matches, you''re banned from ever participating in that Arena again, but..."


    Smirking at me, Dama continued on, the excitement returning to her voice.


    "If you win all seven matches, you''ll win 40% of the earnings the Arena made on your fights, alongside whatever the current ''bounties'' are from your seven opponents. If you lose though, you make not a single coin, and the Arena makes a killing on your fights. Understand? We''re going high risk, high reward, daughter. Both for your Mothers''... interesting obsessions, but also-"


    She grinned at me, and I could feel the adrenaline flooding my veins; I knew that grin, as it was one she only wore whenever our spars got heated.


    It meant that what we were going to be doing was, in our eyes, a really, really fun time.


    "For our own thrill! Again, request the diator''s Gauntlet, insist on it, and sign the contract they give you. Everything under a diator''s Gauntlet is overseen by three Goddesses, so those contracts are some of the tightest binds anyone can be under. There is nothing ''underhanded'' the Arena can do, lest they invite the wrath of three very proud, very vengeful, very, very, very, very powerful Goddesses. So make sure to get that contract signed."


    Nodding, I felt her slip her arm free from my shoulders as she walked forwards, called to one of the pretty Elven receptionists that had be avable.


    Taking a deep breath, I waited for the next receptionist to open up, this one being a Wolfkin.


    Sharp orange amber eyes seemed to pierce my soul, though one of them was hidden under her dark brown hair, her bangs long and pulled to the side.


    @@novelbin@@


    A small, arrogant smirk rested on her thin lips, and she looked me over a few times before asking "Are you here to apply as a single fighter or as a repeat fighter?"


    The Wolfkin woman''s voice was low but smooth, and she raised a brow when I didn''t respond right away.


    "Ah. I''m here to take on the diator''s Gauntlet."


    At that, the Wolfin''s visible eye widened, while her ears twitched.


    That smirk was reced by a frown, and she leaned forwards as she asked "You are aware of what the diator''s Gauntlet is, right? If you lose just one match, you can never step foot in this Arena again, even as a spectator."


    I nodded, saying "I understand what is at stake. However, I would like to take the diator''s Gauntlet."


    She stared at me in silence for a few moments, before cing a small medallion on the counter in front of me.


    "Fine. Here''s the diator''s Medallion; please wear it during each of your matches. Make your way to the waiting area for fighters, just through that gate. When you present the medallion to the organizer, they will arrange your matches for you."


    Sliding it towards me, the Wolfkin looked towards the next in line, and during that moment I nced at Dama, who was raising her brow at the Elf.


    Sighing, the Elf reluctantly ced a paper on the counter, which made Dama grin.


    Coughing gently, I made the Wolfkin turn back to me, her brow raised inquisitively.


    "Contract?"


    Letting out a sigh simr to the Elf, the Wolfkin grumbled to herself as she reached under the counter, grabbing a paper.


    cing it in front of me, she watched as I read it over, before I signed my name and stamped a bloody imprint of my thumb on the page.


    When I did so, the contract shone for a brief moment, before the Wolfkin took it back and sighed again.


    "Alright, you''re done. Go to the waiting area, through that gate there, and present the medallion for the organizer. Then, say this phrase; ''Dionysia drinks from the chalice of entertainment''. Enjoy yourself, Deerkin. If you lose, you will never step foot inside this establishment again."


    Giving her a small smile, I winked at her as I said "I''ve never lost in my life, so I don''t n on starting now!"


    With that, I made my way towards the gate for the fighters, were Dama was waiting for me.


    ---


    Maybe two slices of chocte cake for my birthday was too much... almost fell asleep writing lol~


    ---

 Chapter 169: Finding a Fight (2)

    <h4>Chapter 169: Finding a Fight (2)</h4>


    Approaching Dama, I walked beside her as she led me into the tunnel, which descended down under the ground.


    Fighters walked with us or past us, each one minding their own business and keeping distance between themselves and everyone else.


    The air inside the tunnel was slightly stale and filled with the scent of sweat, blood, smoke, and...


    Frowning, I nced at Dama, who smirked at me as we walked past a small room, loud moans echoing inside of it.


    "Those are the ''yrooms'' for the fighters; win or lose, fighting builds up stress, and the Arena rents pleasure ves from the brothels to fill those rooms with various girls to help the fighters - us - release any pent up stress or emotions. Though, sleeves are mandatory in there - for sex, anyways - and you can buy some at the stalls inside."


    Giving her a nod, I continued to walk beside her as we reached anotherrge, open hall, where dozens of benches provided spots to rest for the fighters.


    Most spots were upied, and I frowned at the sheer amount of people getting ready for fights.


    "How many people participate in these fights?"


    "Hm... anywhere from a one on one to a ten on ten. Sometimes the organizers bring out monsters or animals for the fighters to kill. Though, for us, it will all be one on ones. Ah, and another rather fun tidbit I just ''forgot~'' to mention is that we have to fight barehanded~!"


    Stopping for a moment, I red at my Dama as she grinned back at me, her amber eyes filled with amusement as she added "You can earn weapons if you take them from your opponents though~!"


    Shaking my head, I sighed as I resumed walking, muttering "You are insufferable sometimes, Dama..."


    "Only sometimes~? Damn, I gotta do better then..."


    Letting out a half sigh, half chuckle, I swatted her arm as we approached another desk at the back of the room, where a bored looking Doe lounged against the counter.


    Seeing us approach, she raised a brow as we ced our medallions on the counter, the surprise in her eyes showing for just a moment before she coughed, asking "How many fights did you wish to do today?"


    Dama smirked, leaning on the counter as she tapped the medallion, whispering "Dionysia drinks from the chalice of entertainment... so maybe three, since that is her favorite number~?"


    The Doe nodded at that, her eyes turning serious as she grabbed each medallion and turned towards the back desk, where she grabbed a few more things.


    Writing down something on the paper, she nced over her shoulder and asked "Three fights for each of you, correct? Also, is this your first time inside the Tusk Arena? Or do you have an alias already on record?"


    "Three fights, yes. And no, we haven''t ever been to Tusk before."


    Nodding, she turned back towards the desk behind her, which made Dama nod in appreciation.


    Leaning towards me, she kept her eyes glued to the Doe''s ample rear as she whispered "You like Doe don''t you? What about this one? Want to spend a night with this one? Share her?"


    Raising a brow at her, I ignored her words as the woman turned back around, cing a paper in front of each of us.


    On it were seven lines with boxes beside them, and she exined "Before each fight, present this to the organizer and have them write down the names of your opponents. If you win, a green square will be stamped into the box. If you fail, a red circle will be stamped instead, and the paper will be filed away with the other failed challengers. Additionally, these three lines at the bottom are to put your reward into writing, should you seed. Depending on the opponents selected and optional ''challenges'' the organizers give you, you could earn items, weapons, materials, or additional coin."


    Dama and I nodded at her words, and she slipped the two papers over to us.


    "Now, before we begin, please ce a thumbprint in this bow here, and sign your name here."


    Doing as she asked, the papers shone for a brief moment, and she nodded to herself at that.


    "Alright, you both are now set. Today you have three fights scheduled each, and we will call you by the number on the medallion. If you wish to watch the current fights, viewing areas are on that side of the hall, but please do not push or pull people that are already there. Doing so will result in warnings, and if you reach two warnings, you will be thrown out for today. Finally, if you need to... ''relieve'' yourself, the yrooms are back that way; sex must be with a sleeve, but anything else is as you please. Good luck."


    Bowing to us, the Doe turned her attention back to her own papers, sorting through them as she waited for us to leave.


    @@novelbin@@


    Seeing that Dama was about to say something to her, I rolled my eyes and pulled her away, towards the viewing areas that the Doe had pointed out.


    "I want to see the fights, soe on. Besides, I do believe the agreement between you and Mama goes both ways, no?"


    Sighing, she nodded as we approached the small raised tforms for viewing, with us looking through small slitted windows at ground level.


    A wide field of sand greeted our vision as we peered through the window, and we saw an ingoing fight happening above us; four women were sparring in the center, using only their hands as they grappled and punched on another.


    Their technique was crude, but they were all muscr women, so they each had power behind their swings; a Boarkin mmed her fist into the jaw of an Orc, who spat blood and growled at the woman, reaching forwards to grab her shoulder.


    Beside the Orc was a Catkin, who was ducking under a punch from an Elf, only to kick the Elf in the stomach and send her rolling away, spittle coating her lips.


    With the Elf down, the Catkin turned towards the Boarkin and swept a kick towards her knees, while the Orc threw a wide punch towards the woman''s cheek.


    With two solid thunks of flesh against flesh, the Boarkin went down next, her cheek swollen.


    A roar of apuse swept through the crowd, and the Orc and Catkin grinned at one another as they paraded around, dered the victors of the match.


    "So? What''d you think, Aethisia?"

 Chapter 170: Finding a Fight (3)

    <h4>Chapter 170: Finding a Fight (3)</h4>


    Pursing my lips, I stared out the window as I watched the Orc and Catkin parade around the sandy floor, wide grins and enthusiastic movements riling up the crowd.


    A mixture of apuse and jeering fell down onto the two fighters, which only fueled their grins further.


    "Barbaric."


    ncing at Dama, I smirked at her as she frowned back at me, before I added "But fun. Seems like it''ll be a rather fun time."


    @@novelbin@@


    Watching as her frown flipped into a smile, I turned back to the window and observed the four fighters vacating the field, before two more stepped out, staring at one another neutrally.


    Leaning against the wall, I continued to watch the next few fights, idly chatting with Dama as we discussed what the fighters did or didn''t do.


    Taking note of what my more experienced Dama said, I continued to add onto the repertoire she had beaten into me and put it to use, finding more and more weaknesses or openings in the women fighting before us.


    We had to wait for quite a while, but eventually we heard our numbers called - together - which made us raise a brow as we approached the organizer.


    The thin Elf smiled warmly at us before asking "May I see your medallions?"


    Leaning down, I raised the small chunk of metal for her to inspect, observing her as she scratched down some notes quickly before doing the same with Dama.


    "Good, it''s all in order. Alright, your first match is a double battle. You two will be going against two other diator challengers who have won their first fight. The Boss is curious to see which set should be allowed to continue forwards, so..."


    Smiling, Dama nodded to the Elf, who stepped aside and gestured to the empty hall behind her.


    "Down that tunnel is a set of doors; please take the door that says ''Challengers'' and step out into the arena. Best of luck to you both!"


    Bowing to the woman, I rolled Dama as we made our way towards the doors, the silence in the tunnel almost deafening whenpared to the boisterous waiting area.


    "Our first match, and its together~! How about that~!"


    Ignoring her, I continued forwards and pushed open the door, hearing a quiet huff behind me as I climbed the stairs.


    Walking down another shot tunnel, we reached a spiked gate, which opened as soon as we approached.


    The roar of the crowd returned as we stepped out, and I briefly covered my eyes as the suns harsh rays mmed against us.


    Wincing, I walked a few steps forwards before stopping, taking in our opponents.


    A Rabbitkin and a Wolfkin stood opposite us, both riddled with scars and wearing battered leather armor.


    Seeing that, Dama scoffed quietly as she muttered "Amateurs...", the disdain in her gaze apparent as she rxed her stance.


    Furrowing my brow, I studied them further, wondering where her swift assessment came from.


    They stood with experienced stances, providing almost no openings, while also remaining calm and unbothered by the crowd.


    "This match is a special one! Two sets of women aspiring to conquer the diators Gauntlet, but only one set may emerge victorious! On one side, we have the brave Hunters of the Opr Mercenary group, already tried inside the arena! As for their opponents, a pair of Northern Deerkin have just begun their first battle! Who will be crowned the winner?! ce your bets now!"


    ncing over at the tall walls around us, I found the orator standing on a special tform above us; the orator was a Harpy with beautiful red and yellow plumage, which matched her cheery smile.


    "diators, are you ready!?"


    Dama donned a cocky grin as she sped her hands behind her back, while I nodded as I stood beside her.


    The Rabbit and Wolf red at us, obviously annoyed at our rtively nonchnt attitudes.


    "Ooh~ Rather arrogant challengers, aren''tcha? Alright, begin!"


    Taking a few steps to the left, I split off from Dama, finding myself face to face with the Rabbitkin.


    For the moment, I focused on myself and my fight, dropping into a stance as I waited for the woman opposite me to make the first move.


    Narrowing my eyes, I focused on her, already hearing the sounds of fightinging from the right.


    Seeing those long ears twitch, I stepped to the side as the Rabbitkinunched herself forwards, kicking out with her short, but powerful leg.


    However, instead of returning her foot to the ground, the Rabbitkin retracted her knee before kicking out once more, mming her foot against my braced forearms.


    Frowning, I ignored the stinging of the blow, focusing instead on her attempting to repeat that again.


    When her knee had retracted once more, I waited for her to begin her third kick, pivoting to the side slightly as she did so.


    Not moving too far, I hooked my arms around her outstretched leg and yanked backwards, instantly pulling her off bnce and earning a worried gasp.


    As she was pulled towards my body, I readied one arm and mmed my elbow out, raising a brow as she tried to desperately block the blow, only to fail as I mmed into her nose, breaking it.


    Hearing the loud crunch, I frowned as I released herpletely, letting her drop to the ground with a soft thud.


    She reached up and gingerly held her face, tears streaming unwillingly from her eyes as she ground her teeth together.


    "See? Amateurs. No one skilled has that many scars and that terrible of equipment... after all, the more you get hit, the worse your body gets. So... don''t get hit."


    Turning towards my Dama, I furrowed my brow as I saw the Wolfkin knocked out cold on the ground, her body a few feet away from some skid marks.


    Blinking, I noticed then that Dama was standing right beside me, her arms crossed as she stared down at the pained Rabbitkin, before she looked up at me.


    Her amber eyes were unusually cold, and I shivered.


    She hid it well - so well that I had nearly forgotten - but she had told us that she used to be a soldier.


    Dama kept her past close to her chest, but she had given us enough clues - all rather obvious too - that she was a trained, professional killer, a woman used to death.


    The crowd around us was silent, likely not expecting us to have finished so easily; that included the orator, who was staring down at us nkly before turning towards someone behind her.


    When she turned back, she wore an awkward smile as she shouted "W-Well, it seems the Deerkin challengers are for real! This is the first of their seven victories for the diator''s Gauntlet! Will they keep it up?! Well, we''ll be able to witness two more of their fights today, so stick around folks~!"


    With that, Dama nodded her head towards the way we came in, guiding me back down into the waiting area.


    ---


    I know it was quick, but...


    Remember, even if it isn''t... the greatest, Aethisia does still have a system of her own, and she has also been training for her entire life (albeit a short one)


    The rest of the fights won''t be like this though, so don''t worry~!


    ---

 Chapter 171: Finding a Fight (4)

    <h4>Chapter 171: Finding a Fight (4)</h4>


    Walking back inside with Dama, I frowned slightly as we made our way back to the viewing tform.


    Eyes followed us as we walked, and I could tell that many of the fighters were both confused and wary.


    Leaning against the window, Dama continued to look outside and observe the uing fight, ignoring the scrutiny we had been ced under.


    Joining her, I continued to frown before whispering "Wasn''t... wasn''t that against the contract?"


    Smirking, Dama looked over at me before shrugging, her amber eyes filled with amusement as she replied "Most definitely. However, consider whether or not that was a severe breach of contract or not; to the Goddesses overseeing our matches, was that a worthy match or not?"


    Seeing that I was still frowning, Dama rolled her eyes as she continued on, her voice slightly exasperated.


    "Two sets of fighters wishing to take on the diator''s Gauntlet at the same time? Both in the early stages of their seven fights? The organizers were doing themselves a favor as well as the Goddesses. Knock out one group and leave one remaining; whoever lost was obviously not worthy enough in the first ce.


    Of course, that means the organizers understood they were breaching it, but the ''consequence'' will likely be something like a reward to us, and little of a detriment to them. Maybe a bonus amount of coin, a new weapon, materials... Something that we need, but the organizers can afford to lose.


    The breach itself wasn''t severe enough to be considered... impactful, or terrible enough to warrant intervention. It''s a rathermon tactic, albeit a rather ticky-tacky one. Understand? The Goddesses have their precious time saved from needing to watch unworthy challengers, and the organizers get to hype up the rest of our fights. Especially with our showing..."


    Grunting quietly, I nodded as I turned towards the ongoing fight, mulling over her words.


    It... was an odd train of thought, to say the least, but understandable to some degree.


    Besides that, I could understand the hype that a match like that would produce, and with how we won so one-sidedly... most likely our uing matches would be much harsher as the organizers searched for a weakness to exploit.


    With that in mind, I wondered if I should continue to hold back a little for the uing matches, so that I lower their evaluation of me before blitzing through thest match or two.


    It was a valid strategy, and the more I thought about it the more I liked it.


    Considering Dama''s strength and thought processes, I could ''hide'' behind her limelight and reap an easier tract of opponents, but...


    Ah whatever... I''ll see when the next match gets called.


    Which didn''t take long; after an Orc killed three wolves and a Geri, my number was called once more, and I nodded to Dama as she waved me off.


    @@novelbin@@


    Walking down the silent corridor once again, I stepped back out into the sandy arena, silence descending over the crowd as I appeared.


    Many were likely still shocked by the swift match that Dama and I provided them, wondering if the rest of our seven match gauntlet would be the same.


    Coming out from the other door was anky Boarkin with chipped tusks, her swarthy brown skin covered by a scratched pair of leather armor.


    Held loosely in her hands was a wooden club, and she narrowed her eyes as she approached the center of the arena.


    "One of our tried and true fighters, raised right here in Tusk City! Give it up for Miana Ivoria!"


    Loud cheers erupted throughout the stands for the woman, and the orator grinned widely, her plumage ruffling slightly as she raised her arms.


    "And her opponent is a brave Northern Deerkin who is undergoing the diator''s Gauntlet! You saw her prowess earlier; was it just a fluke, or is she the real deal!? Everyone, give it up for Aethisia!"


    The cheers weren''t as boisterous as before, but many in the crowd seemed to enjoy the stakes I had put myself through.


    "Are you two ready?"


    Nodding, we lowered ourselves in preparation for our fight, which started off quickly as the orator shouted "Begin!" a momentter.


    Shooting forwards, I decided to take the initiative for this match as I closed the distance between us, though the Boarkin didn''t seem surprised as she simply raised the wooden club in her hand and swung towards my skull, her eyes hard.


    Ducking underneath it, I mmed my palm up into her arm, earning a grunt as I pushed her arm up and away.


    Swinging with her free hand, the Boarkin tried to punch me, while she created some distance between us to give her some breathing room.


    Instead I pressed forwards, allowing her fist to sail over my head before I mmed my fist into her stomach.


    When she doubled over from the hit, I smacked my other fist into the same spot, the Boarkin coughing out in agony as I hit her once again.


    ring at me, Miana raised the club and whacked it towards my body, forcing me to jump back a few steps to avoid the blow.


    Holding her stomach with her free hand, she snarled angrily as she held the club up in a guarding stance, waiting for me to make another attack.


    Pursing my lips, I ignored the excited shouts of the crowd and slowly moved around her, observing the woman for a moment before lunging forwards.


    Seeing her raise the club, I backed away instantly, before repeating that feint one more time.


    Snarling again, Miana watched me warily as I continued to prance around her, searching for an opening.


    Miana tried to keep turning with me, wanting to keep me in her sight, and that was when I noticed that she had troubles keeping up with her left turns.


    Holding back a smirk, I feinted to her right before switching to her left, watching as the Boarkin grunted at the sudden pain of twisting in such a way, leaving her open for another punch straight to her oblique.


    Grunting, Miana sputtered out once before gasping as I punched her once more, dropping her to the sand.


    Reaching forwards, I yanked the club from her hands before punching one final time, getting her to gasp in pain before her eyes rolled into the back of her head.


    Hefting the short wooden club, I nodded to myself before ncing out at the crowd, who were once again roaring and booing the oue of the fight.


    "It seems we have a real challenger on our hands folks~! Aethisia has one more fight left today!"


    Waving towards the crowd, I smirked as I made my way back to the waiting room, where Dama stood frowning.

 Chapter 172: Finding a Fight (5)

    <h4>Chapter 172: Finding a Fight (5)</h4>


    Standing next to Dama, I heard her ask "Why''d you drag that out? You could have finished it in mere moments." which made me smirk.


    "Isn''t the purpose of this to hone our skills? Why would I want to waste the opportunity to improve by making each match as short as possible?"


    Dama frowned at that, before shrugging as she turned back towards the window, watching as a Deerkin traded blows with a Snakekin.


    The ng of metal on metal as the two wielded their swords against one another filled the arena, and many in the crowd cheered loudly as the Deerkin managed tond a shallow sh on the Snakekin''s arm.


    Resting against the wall, I stared at the club in my hands, spinning it around and getting familiarized with the weight and bnce before watching the fight conclude.


    Stabbing the Deerkin''s shoulder, the Snakekin grinned down at her as she twisted the de slightly, before her opponent raised her hands in surrender, her body battered and cut all over.


    Withdrawing the de, the Snakekin licked the blood from the sword before sheathing it, enjoying the rain of apuse for her victory.


    When the field had been cleared, Dama''s number got called, and I watched on with interest as shezily stepped out into the arena, staring at the two Geri Wolves that growled at her.


    Tilting her head to the side, Dama waited for the orator to begin the fight beforeunching herself forwards, meeting the Geri as they leapt towards her, their fangs bared and coated in saliva.


    Many in the crowd gasped in surprise as Dama caught the first Geri and snapped its neck in one fluid motion, before she used the now lifeless corpse to block the outstretched ws of the second Geri.


    Shredding the belly of the first Geripletely open caused the alive Geri to be drenched in blood and intestines.


    Letting out a surprised yelp, the Geri backed away and tried to shake the sticky blood from its eyes, only to have its neck snapped the same way the first Geri did, dropping to the ground silently.


    Without care for the shock of the crowd once again, Dama reached down and examined the Geri''s ws and fangs,paring the lengths and sharpness before selecting one.


    @@novelbin@@


    Reaching into the Geri''s opened mouth, Dama grabbed a fang and yanked, pulling it out of the monsters maw and nodding to herself as she stared down at her new ''dagger''.


    Silence nketed the arena as Dama slipped back into the tunnel, eventually returning to the tform beside me.


    Raising a brow, I saw her smirk at me as she showed me the bloodied fang, saying "Guess I got luckier then you huh?"


    Rolling my eyes, I shook my head as she continued to smirk at me, her voice turning nostalgic as she said "That fight was a little... nice. You remember that story I told you and Camara about when I first found your mother? It was much like that..."


    She trailed off, her eyes growing hazy as she muttered "It feels like eons ago at this point..."


    Sighing, she draped her arm around my shoulders, smiling at me as she ced a kiss on my brow, much to the surprise of the various fighters that were quietly observing us.


    We watched the next fight in silence, enjoying one another''spany and warmth before I was eventually called for my third and final fight of the day.


    Making my way back out once again, I saw a serious looking Wolfkin wearing chainmail and leather, while a sharp steel sword was held loosely by her side.


    A long scar ran down from her temple to her neck, the flesh discolored and puffy, giving her a rather threatening look for normal people.


    "Lilun of the Shadow Wolves has stepped up to fight against Aethisia! Who will win this match~? Will Aethisia continue on her diator''s Gauntlet, or will she fall here and now? Make your predictions over at the betting booths everyone~! Odds close in a few moments!"


    Many in the crowd scrambled around, trying to reach the dozens of betting booths that were around the arena, hastily putting money on the fight.


    "Aaanndd~ Closed~! Alrighty everyone, let the fight COMMENCE~!"


    The cheery shout of the orator was apanied by the Wolfkin woman Lilun dashing forwards, the steel sword pointed at my chest.


    Turning my body slightly, I swung the wooden club upwards, smirking as the thick wood was embedded on the edge of the woman''s sword, weighing it down.


    Splinters flew as she tried to rip the club from my hand, only to stumble backwards as I released my grip on it instantly.


    Stepping forwards, I swayed away from the slice of her de, feeling the sword cut through the air beside my arm with a low whistle.


    As Lilun began to swing the sword once more, I spun around her body and appeared behind her, kicking out at the back of her knee and forcing her to the ground.


    Next, as she was trying to twist her body towards me, I sent my knee flying towards her face, which she barely managed to block with her arm.


    Of course, she still let out a grunt of pain as my knee collided with her arm, but it was better then me cracking her cheekbone or knocking her out with a clean hit to the temple.


    With the swords edge still firmly lodged inside the wooden club, she had a hard time trying to swiftly move the de around, the added weight dragging the tip down towards the sand.


    Slowly rising to her feet, Lilun red at me as I once more kicked out her knee, this time arcing my foot around her and mming into the side of her leg, buckling it.


    Cursing, the Wolfkin snarled at me, earning herself a punch straight to her jaw.


    Pulling my fist back, I punched her once more before waiting, watching as she dazedly red at me.


    Raising a brow, I pulled my fist back again, only for her to mutter "Enough... not... worth it..."


    Nodding, I shook out my hand as I backed away, keeping my eyes on her as she stood up.


    Rubbing at her jaw, the Wolfkin waved towards the orator, who shouted "It seems like Lilun has given up! Aethisia is now 3 for 3~! Will she go all the way~? Who knows, but that''s it for today~! Oh, that rhymed!"


    Giggling to herself, the orator watched as the people in the crowd went to either im their bets or go grab something to eat, while some began to leave, likely returning to work or home.


    Scooping up the sword, I tore the wooden club off and discarded it, the splintered, mangled mess of wood no longer useful to me.


    The sword, however, was very wee...


    Nodding to Lilun, I exited the arena and rejoined my Dama, who was grinning at me this time.

 Chapter 173: Unwinding

    <h4>Chapter 173: Unwinding</h4>


    Damapleted her third match in the same manner as the others; blitzing her opponents and getting them to surrender in mere moments, always leaving the crowd wanting for more theatrics even as they marveled at her raw prowess.


    She too got an upgrade for her weapon; she had stabbed the Deerkin in the shoulder with her fang, curving it under the bone and yanking back, dislocating her arm in the process.


    What her opponent dropped was a short steel spear, which made her grin widely as she returned to the waiting room.


    @@novelbin@@


    All of the fighters looked at us both with intrigued gazes as we made our way to depart, Dama winking at the Doe that had done our paperwork earlier as we stored our weapons away and had them recorded.


    Reaching the stairs, I was about to head up when Dama grinned at me, pointing towards the yroom as she asked "Wanna unwind? I may have sworn off sex unless your Mother says its fine, but we agreed that everything else is fair game..."


    Rolling my eyes, I nced at the yroom door for a moment before nodding, my curiosity getting the better of me.


    What would a pleasure ve be like?


    What awaited us behind that door?


    Following her inside, I was greeted with...


    The sight of a normal enough brothel; curtained off areas ringed the room while three stages were situated in the middle, women dancing and disying their bare skin as they called out for a fighter to pick and take them to one of the rooms.


    Candles were lit around the room, emitting a soothing floral fragrance, while the scent of semen and ejacte assaulted your nose instantly.


    Looking around, I saw that the women all had metal cors around their neck, with a ring to attach a chain dangling from their throat.


    An Orc fighter grinned at an Elf and pulled her to the side, her hand digging into the woman''s ample bosom before pushing her into the curtained area, moaning echoing out momentster.


    The Elf seemed to have enjoyed that treatment, her eyes aglow with lust as she let the Orc take her away.


    "Go on; pick a girl. They''re working out their sentences here."


    Frowning, I nced at Dama, only to notice her prowling around the dim room, her eyes scanning around as she searched for someone to satisfy her cravings.


    Stepping into the room, I looked around, taken aback by the variety; Orc women bursting with muscle frowned as people slipped past them, while short, petite Rabbitkin panted, their lipstick smudged.


    Harpy''s disyed their colorful plumage, while Foxkin sat elegantly at the side, dressed in clothing that enunciated their beauty.


    Dama reached down and picked one, stroking the Foxkin''s ears as she gestured for her to get up.


    ncing at me, Dama smirked as she sauntered over with her choice, the Foxkin standing beside her with sped hands, ignoring Dama''s hand that groped her chest.


    Looking around once more, my eyesnded on a woman around three feet tall, two small rounded ears atop her head.


    She looked afraid of the things around her, constantly jumping at any noise, while a gray tail rested in her hands.


    Smirking, I gently tapped her shoulder, making her jump as she looked up towards me.


    Watching as she blinked at me, I chuckled softly before guiding her away, my hand resting on her back.


    Slipping into one of the avable rooms, I raised a brow as Dama entered as well, a smirk on her face.


    "Mind as well save space for the others, hmm~?"


    Shrugging, I focused instead on the woman beside me, asking "Mousekin, right?"


    Nodding hesitantly, she gulped as I gently guided her small hand onto my crotch, letting her feel my length as I slowly hardened.


    Dama snorted at that, the Foxkin already kneeling in front of her as she pulled out Dama''s cock, her expressionless mask cracking for a moment as her eyes widened at the size.


    "I''m guessing your just curious about the size difference then? Or did you develop something for those smaller then you when you mated with those Doe?"


    Dama''s voice was filled with amusement as she stared at me, her hand idly stroking the Foxkin''s fluffy ears.


    "Curious is all... though, I won''t deny the sight is rather arousing..."


    Looking at the Mousekin, I gestured to the ground, saying "Get me off with your mouth."


    She nodded, her face red as she kneeled in front of me; her head just barely reached my crotch, making me smirk.


    Pulling my pants down, she gasped as my cock stared at her, stillid.


    Watching her with great amusement, I rested my arms on the booths edge, waiting.


    Gasping once again as it twitched, the Mousekin hesitantly reached up and wrapped her hands around my girth, her eyes wide as she stared at it.


    "Come on little mouse... you need to work at it a little more..."


    Shivering, she nodded again as she leaned forwards, her lips wrapping around my tip as her hands began to move.


    Groaning lightly, I felt myself go fully erect under her administrations, surprising her once again at my length.


    Looking over, I saw Dama mirroring me, her head resting against the booth as she let the Foxkin service her; which she did, with great skill.


    Her hands were cupping Dama''s balls while her lips kissed Dama''s crotch as she took her length into her throat.


    That fluffy tail of hers swayed side to side as she sucked delicately on her cock, which made Dama grunt.


    Looking back down at my own selection, I watched as she pumped away eagerly at shaft, her hands wringing out my cock while her tongue danced on my tip.


    Gone was the shy, nervous little mouse from outside; in her ce was a dazed, heated woman who knew how to pleasure a cock.


    Of course, I could tell that we would be here a while; it felt incredible, and looked even better, but in the end Camara''s lips felt perfect wrapped around my dick, as did Mother''s.


    Thinking of my elder sister, I smiled softly as I wondered what she was doing, only to return to the present as the mouse moaned on my shaft.


    Her jaw was widened out as she tried to take more of my length into her mouth, resulting in the desperate, watery eyes of a mouse who tried to bite more than it could chew.


    Smirking, I grabbed her head and left her there, enjoying the way she worked at my cock, only to pull her off momentster.


    Giving her a chance to breath, I returned her to her previous spot, finding I could reach just a little deeper.


    My smirk widened as I noticed the little puddle beneath her, and I began to thrust myself into her throat some more, before grunting as she massaged my balls next.


    With my length secured in her throat, I let out another grunt as I started to cum, pouring my semen into the woman''s stomach almost directly, each rope making her groan.


    Dama finished a momentter, joining me as she grunted, the Foxkin''s lips secured around her shaft to ensure nothing leaked.


    Unlike my mouse, who was coughing up cum as soon as I pulled out, only to gasp as I coated her face with the final rope.


    Panting below me, the Mousekin sat in a daze, her lower body shaking slightly as the puddle grew in size.


    Getting up, Dama and I pulled our pants up and began to leave, smiles on our faces as we started making our way back ''home''.

 Chapter 197: Final Matches (6)

    <h4>Chapter 197: Final Matches (6)</h4>


    The Fenryi Wolf stared at Rhefia and snarled, it''s ember like fur ring as it was gradually released from its restraints.


    Everyone was silent as they watched the wolf shake itself loose, growling low at the handlers before focusing on Rhefia as it prowled into the arena.


    Readying her battered spear, my wife stood her ground as the Fenryi approached her, unfazed even as it snarled once more, sparks erupting from its jaws.


    Narrowing its threerge red eyes, the wolf lowered itself to the ground as it prepared to pounce, its rippling muscles growing taunt as it stalked forwards.


    Rhefia nted her feet and took a deep breath, her amber eyes focused entirely on the Fenryi in front of her, and the crowd drew in a breath as the beast made its move.


    Leaping forwards, the Fenryi extended its front paws and led with its sharp ws, wanting to skewer the Deerkin before pushing her to the ground, where it would then tear her apart.


    Loosing a roar that shook the arena, the Fenryi seemed to grin as it flew through the air, its ck fur sparking considerably more often as it approached.


    Still, Rhefia stood her ground, and I - and many others - gasped as deep brown threads began to weave themselves around her arms before coiling onto her spear.


    Sari leaned forwards and muttered "A woman capable of harnessing the Weave itself?! How rare..."


    I shuddered at her words, wondering what she would think if I told her that the entirety of the family - save Yiksa - could utilize the Weave freely.


    Rhefia allowed the brown threads to coil around the tip of her spear, and she grinned as she nted her feet firmly into the earth - literally.


    The sand slowly coiled over her ankles and calves as it anchored her down, hardening and giving her the leverage needed tobat this beast.


    Stabbing the spear forwards, she let the thread covered tip pierce the surprised Fenryi''s throat, finishing the fight quickly.


    Spearing itself on the weapon, the Fenryi let out a gargled growl as it slumped down onto the ground, its eyes dimming slowly as the blood flowed from its throat.


    Additionally, the brown threads burst inside its throat, killing the beast instantly and ensuring it wouldn''t attack her.


    Removing the weapon from the corpse of therge beast, Rhefia grinned at the silent crowd, raising her arms and disying her chiseled figure to all.


    "W-Whoa..."


    "W-Was that the Weave?!"


    "She could do magic this entire time?! Damnit, if I knew that I woulda bet more!"


    "FUCK! I just lost so much money!"


    The crowd began to speak, each person shouting out different things as they stared into the arena, while the Harpy announcer looked towards a small viewing box, likely unsure of what to do now.


    Receiving a signal of some kind, she came up and announced Rhefia''s win, before starting Aethisia''sst match.


    The remaining fights were rathercklusterpared to the previous ones; Aethisia fought against a Bearkin wielding a cudgel, but the woman seemed to be unsure of her attacks, allowing Aethisia tond an easy hit, finishing the match instantly.


    As for Rhefia, her opponent surrendered instantly, the knowledge of going against someone who could wield magic utilizing the Weave squashing their will to fight.


    The crowd seemed rather amodating of thoseckluster fights, like they understood the importance of what just happened, and I watched as the two were told to stand in the middle of the Arena, their Gauntlets over.


    "Rhefia, Aethisia. You both have proven yourself in the diator''s Gauntlet, and as such you both have been awarded 40% of the coin made on your seven matches, as well as the bounties on some of your opponents.


    Rhefia, Mina was your only bountied fighter, worth 10 Gold for a win, with a bonus of 10 Gold for beating her without getting hit.


    Aethisia, you had two bounties; the Elf Jilliana, and Jiru of the Moon.


    Jilliana was worth 3 Gold and 50 Silvers, while Jiru was worth 8 Gold and 67 Silvers, with a bonus of 3 Gold for making her submit to you after the match.


    Additionally, the Tusk Arena did break contract during both of your first matches, and as such the Arena Organizers are offering an additional bonus of 10 Gold each, as sufficient rpense to the Goddesses dia, Honoria, and Ganasa.


    Your rewards are awaiting you inside, but first...


    Congrattions on proving yourselves to the Goddesses bypleting the diators Gauntlet!"


    The Harpy begun the cheer as the crowd erupted, shouting out their excitement for having a pair of women beating and oveing the diators Gauntlet.


    Besides that, many seemed envious of the money the two had earned from just bonuses and bounties, but no one would be seeking out a fight with them anytime soon.


    Waving to everyone, Rhefia and Aethisia made their way back into the tunnel they hade from, going into the depths to collect their rewards, while Camara, Sari and I got up to turn in our betting slips.


    Yiksa and Kalia grinned at us as they followed, talking about the various matches that we had witnessed tonight, with Yiksa teasing Camara as she warned my eldest that Jiru might just steal Aethisia away from her.


    Camara only smiled at that, which made everyone shiver a little, and Yiksa promptly dropped her teasing words as she looked away.


    I beamed happily as I received the voucher I would turn in in the main hall for 100 Gold, while Camara was given her voucher for 6 Gold.


    Sari, on the other hand, received a voucher for 160 Gold, all of which was won on Rhefia''s fight.


    Giving me a smirk, Sari asked "Would the Veiled Lady be interested in earning herself some more coin tonight~?"


    Feeling her breath on my cheek as she leaned forwards, I bit my lip as I stared at her expectant yellow eyes, only to say "I... I don''t think I''ll be able to make the time? I''ll still be working tonight, and then Rhefia..."


    Chuckling, the Catkin nodded as she said "That''s fine~! I''ll just convince that Pink Robinkin to let me have you for an hour tonight, for anotherrge sum. I''m rather in need of some release, you see?"


    She guided my hand towards her pants, and I blushed as I felt her cock hardening under my touch.


    "W-Well, if you''re paying..."


    Grinning, she lifted my hand up and ced a kiss on it, saying "Anything for you, my prey..."


    Letting my hand go, she added "Though, I do think Rhefia and I need to talk now. That kit is mine, and I want to raise it alongside you. Maybe we''lle to a deal... Either way, you''re not getting rid of me~!"


    Her smile turned sharp, and I shuddered as her pinning gaze locked onto my eyes.


    "Well,e on then~! Let''s get paid and see how much your wife made~!"@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 175: Fun Night (1)

    <h4>Chapter 175: Fun Night (1)</h4>


    Walking hand in hand with Rhefia, I guided her towards Suu''s Love Nest, with Yiksa walking beside us with an anticipatory expression.


    One that I understood very well; I was looking forwards to the various women that would being to the club tonight, and I couldn''t wait to see how much I earned doing something I always felt like doing...


    Rhefia hummed softly as she let me drag her through the red light district, her eyes wandering as various women began to stand outside the doors of various establishments, dressed in very revealing clothes.


    Some shouted out to Rhefia, very clearly intrigued by a Northern Deerkin inside of Tusk City, while others whistled at Yiksa and I, licking their lips as they ogled our bodies.


    Suu''s Love Nest wasn''t far, and we knocked on the door a few times, waiting for someone to open up.


    The short, pink haired, cheery Suu opened the door momentster, a wide grin on her face as she said "Astra! Yiksa! Good timing; we have some outfits we want you to try on..."


    She trailed off as she looked up at Rhefia, her eyes widening slightly.


    "Oh, uh... Suu, this is my wife, Rhefia. Rhefia, this is the owner of the club, Suu."


    Nodding, Rhefia smiled at the wide eyed Suu, saying "Hello~ Thanks for hiring my wife!"


    "O-Oh... u-uhmm... n-no p-problem..."


    Stuttering, Suu blushed slightly at Rhefia''s smile, making me nce over at the tall Deerkin with a raised brow.


    Looking back at me, she shrugged, aware of the fact that Suu was attracted to her.


    Opening the door a little wider, Suu gestured for us toe in.


    As soon as we entered the club, the assembled girls all cheered as we showed up, with Ithi grinning widely from the side as she walked over, reaching down and cing a kiss on my cheek.


    "Come,e! We found some spare outfits that would fit a woman of your proportions~!"


    Yiksa was approached by a few women as well, dragging her away towards one of the two staircases as they led her away to get dressed.


    Ithi, upon seeing Rhefia, tilted her head for a moment before asking "Is this the wife you spoke about?"


    Nodding, I introduced the two before asking Rhefia "Could you wait down here? Suu could make you a few drinks..?"


    ncing over at the blushing Suu, Rhefia smirked as she nodded, her hand dropping to my ass as she pulled me over for a kiss.


    Breaking it off after a few moments, I blushed as well when the crowd of workers all let out exaggerated swooning sounds, their amusement evident as they watched me walk away with Ithi.


    Climbing the other sets of stairs, Ithi led me into a room, where three sets of ''clothes'' wereid out on a clean bed.


    "Considering your skin tone, hair color, and eye color, these were what we found. First, the ssical ckce; covers your nipples and pussy, albeit just barely, and the thin cloth that covers your stomach will sway with your movements. It covers a good amount of skin, though most of said skin is still visible through the fabrics.


    @@novelbin@@


    Next, we found a dark red pair of hot pants and a floral red corset. It''ll feel like nothings on your skin, and reveal quite a lot to the customers. Since you are a well endowed woman, the corset will push your breasts up and make them the focal point, though your lower half will still be on disy...


    Finally, this violet bellydancer getup. The top is small, so it''ll constrict your chest a bit, while the pants are made from see through purple cloth. The whole point of the outfit is to use the loose cloth on these sleeves and on the pants to mesmerize your audience. Oh, and there are some silver bracelets and bells to add to your wrists and ankles for some additional fun~!"


    Nodding, I looked over each outfit, wondering what I should go with for tonight.


    Each looked rather enticing on their own, and offered their own style of movements; the ckce would contrast my skin perfectly, and since it was something everyone thought of as ''ssical'' I could go with more traditional moves.


    With the red pants and corset, I would need to do something about the focus on my chest; either y into it or try and challenge myself to emphasize my bottom as well...


    Finally, the flowing cloth of the violet outfit was rather intriguing, and the thought of adding a veil to increase the ''mystery'' behind my identity was appealing...


    There was a lot to say about what you ''withhold'' from someone in ces like this; people were curious about the women dancing, wanting to know more about them, and adding to that desire to know me could be profitable...


    Smirking, I looked over the violet outfit onest time before nodding to myself, reaching forwards and lifting it up.


    "Oh~ The bellydancer getup huh? Not many can pull that off, y''know? Sure you''re up for it?"


    The teasing tone that Ithi took made me smirk as I nced back at her, raising a brow as I muttered "I believe I proved myself earlier, no~?"


    Blushing slightly, Ithi coughed into her hand as she looked away, nodding slightly as she said "Indeed... indeed... alright, when you''re finished changinge back down; Suu will give us the rundown for tonights schedule."


    The Elf moved towards the door, but before she could leave I asked "Ithi, do you have a veil to go with this? Something that I could still see through but makes it hard to see my face? I think that would look quite good with this..."


    ncing back, she frowned for a moment before nodding, saying "If we have one I''ll find it. I''ll give it to you downstairs, so get changed."


    Watching as she closed the door behind her, I took a deep breath as I stripped from my clothes and got dressed in my new outfit, marveling at the silky smooth cloth that hugged my skin.

 Chapter 176: Fun Night (2)

    <h4>Chapter 176: Fun Night (2)</h4>


    There was a mirror inside the room, and I approached it as I stared at myself curiously.


    Long billowy sleeves hugged my upper arms and flowed down to my wrists, with some transparent cloth hanging loosely from the underside of the sleeves, giving me freedom to utilize them inside my dances.


    Hugging myrge breasts was a opaque purple binding, pressing them together slightly while leaving my cleavage open, as well as keeping some of my breasts spilling out from under the cloth.


    It was thin enough to allow sight of my nipples, should they harden, but not actually let you see them outright since the cloth was still solid purple.


    As for the pants, they werepletely transparent, revealing my perky ass and plump thighs, while my pussy was covered by a pair of tight purple panties.


    With my pussy concealed but everything else on full disy, my outfit left little to the imagination, especially...


    Smirking at the mirror, I bounced up and down a little, watching as my breasts jiggled, before repeating that as I turned around.


    "Oh, this''ll be fun~!"


    Grinning to myself, I looked down and noticed that I was already getting a little wet, the anticipation of dancing for a crowd and evoking such strong feelings of lust arousing me already.


    With such arge facet of my life being sex, I was looking forwards to being able to ''taste test'' the popce of Tusk City as they visited the club, though I would need to reaffirm everything with Rhefia...


    Thinking that, I gave myself a one over before turning towards the door, my clothes bundled in my arms as I made my way back downstairs.


    Everyone was chatting happily as they lounged around, though a few were secluded in the corners, their lips locked in desperate embrace as they enjoyed the remaining moments of ''freedom'' before it was time to work.


    All of the girls turned towards me curiously, and I instantly noticed the variety of reactions.


    Some blushed, their eyes roaming over my figure as they looked everywhere but my eyes, gulping almost audibly at the sight.


    Others grinned, licking their lips as they caressed their genitalia without care, lust apparent in their gazes.


    Finally, some approached me, hungry for my body as they tried to talk to me.


    However, Rhefia was the first to approach, her eyes narrowed as she raked her gaze over my curves.


    "Damn Astra..."


    Her raspy whisper made me shudder, but I smiled up at her as she grabbed my ass and pulled me into her arms, burying her nose into my hair.


    "You make me want to say to hell with this job and take you back home... why must you be so beautiful, hmm~?"


    Giggling softly, I nuzzled against her chest for a moment before pushing her away when Suu coughed beside us.


    "She''s not wrong, Astra... you really are a gorgeous woman. Though, I am rather happy you decided to grace my club~! Oh, the money..."


    Suu grinned as she stared at her empty palm, before she looked back up at me with that same grin.


    "Alright, settle down everyone! Schedule time! And... there will be a change of ns. Ithi, give Astra that veil; I''ve got an idea~!"


    Ithi walked over to me, her lips pursed as she looked me over before handing me a ck veil.


    Taking it, I held it up and stared at it, before bringing it closer to my eyes; when I did so, I noticed that I could very easily see through it, but when I put some distance between it and me, I couldn''t see through it at all.


    "Okay! Ithi, you and the Gojoka Sisters will lead the first hour on the stages. No epting anything until that hour is up, and you''ll be given some stamina pills before hand. During that time, the rest of you will be servicing the customers, bringing them drinks, pleasuring them, whatever.


    Hour two is Pouak, Li, and Cana; put on a good show with those feathers of yours girls! Everyone else continues the same.


    Hour three will be a little different. I''ll push Happy Hour forwards and revolve it around Astra, who will be dancing on the main stage. Girls, offer your services as best you can and rope in as many customers as possible~! Hours four and five will be the same asst night, but I expect the hubbub won''t be as great, so maybe we''ll get to rx a bit earlier~!"


    All the girls nodded, before moving away as Suu pped her hands.


    Approaching Rhefia and I, Suu smiled warmly as she said "Astra, the first two hours will be... hectic for you. While Ithi and the others dance, you can simply serve drinks or take over one of the rooms if you''d prefer. Keep the veil on at all times, and if someone tries to get a glimpse, take it off, or pay you to take it off, refuse them.


    n is to ''auction'' that privilege off tonight; mystery sells at a premium in these ces, so keep it on for a bigger payoutter tonight. At the end of your hour, that''s when I''ll make the announcement, and I guarantee there''ll be a few high spenders for it! Though..."


    ncing at Rhefia, Suu pursed her lips as she looked over the tall Deerkin, who was still standing beside me.


    "What exactly is Astra ''forbidden'' from doing, if I might ask? She gave me a brief rundown earlier, but..."


    Sighing, Rhefia looked down at me for a moment before turning back towards Suu, saying "Everything except vaginal sex is fine. I... I would still prefer a heads up with something like anal, but..."


    Rhefia stared down at me again, her eyes hard as she contemted her own words, and I gently stroked her arm.


    "I''m fine with whatever you decide, Rhefia... we talked about this."


    Smiling at me, she nced over at Suu, who was looking at us rather curiously.


    "How about this then, Astra... let''s make a ''trade''. Whoever ''purchases'' you at the auction is allowed to do whatever you want them to, and in turn..."


    Reaching over towards the pink bird woman, Rhefia grinned as she stroked her blushing cheek, murmuring "I get this little one for the night. Deal? You can breed with the lucky woman who splurges on a night with you, and I can breed this little cute thing..."


    Suu turned a deeper shade of red at that, only to lean further into Rhefia''s soft stroking.


    Smirking at the enamored woman, I asked "What about it, Suu? Want to experience the wonders of my wife Rhefia tonight? As thanks for giving Yiksa and I a shot?"


    The Dark Elf in question hade down recently, her body hugged tight by a leather suit, entuating her curves while also leaving her cock, balls, pussy, and ass all on disy, alongside with a hole between her breasts.


    She grinned at me as she made her way over, disying the outfit to me with a swift twirl.


    "O-Oh... w-well, w-w-when you s-say ''breed''... d-do you mean r-raw? I-I''m likely to g-go into heat during sex tonight, s-so... I''d be pregnant in no time..."


    She blushed harder as she said that, and I smirked again as Rhefia''s eyes twinkled at that idea.


    "Rhefia? It''s up to you... but it''ll be equivalent exchange, you know that."


    Biting her cheek, Rhefia looked me over for a moment before her eyes widened, noticing my wide smirk.


    "You wouldn''t need to worry about me..."


    Seeing what I mouthed to her, Rhefia blinked a few times before chuckling, shaking her head wryly.


    "Course I wouldn''t need to... Suu, how long does a Robinkin remain pregnant?"


    Licking her lips, the short pink feathered Robinkin gulped as she said "I-In heat? I w-wouldy the eggs in m-maybe a week? Week and a half?"


    My mind nked for a moment at her words, before recalling the Chickenkin from earlier.


    So... there are races that actually retain the eggying pregnancies of their ''animal'' side?


    Would I..?


    @@novelbin@@


    [Hybrid Womb]


    Right.


    I would, wouldn''t I?


    Hmm...


    "Suu, would you want to raise those eggs or no? I don''t know if Astra told you, but we won''t be here forever, so..."


    Gulping again, Suu blushed as she stroked her stomach, muttering "R-Robinkiny two or three on average... s-so... if you w-want to keep one, you could..?"


    Turning towards me, Rhefia raised a brow at that, before smiling as I nodded.


    I was curious, and I wouldn''t want to leave them behind if we could help it.


    Besides, it was ultimately Rhefia''s choice...


    "Then I see no problem with this arrangement~! Sound good, Suu~?"


    ---


    Do remember that I am just one, rather simple man writing these books lol, so any ideas or thoughts you might have are appreciated~! They often lead to rather interesting twists to what I might have written, or n to write!


    Thanks for any suggestions, and I hope you like the Pink Robinkin that we get soon~!


    ---

 Chapter 177: Fun Night (3)

    <h4>Chapter 177: Fun Night (3)</h4>


    Suu was eventually left with a permanent blush after Rhefia gave her perky bottom a yful p, sending the Pink Robinkin off towards the bar with a smirk.


    Lounging beside me, Rhefia watched as the rest of the girls got themselves ready, most talking to their friends as they applied makeup and adjusted their rather revealing clothing to show off more of their curves.


    Some - like Yiksa - were already fully on disy, their genitalia bare to the world and slick with fluids as they grew more and more aroused the closer the club came to opening.


    "So I get to impregnate that cute little Robinkin over there while you get bred by some random woman tonight... I never thought this was what we would find ourselves doing, but..."


    Leaning against her side, I stared up at her as she continued to watch everyone prepare.


    "Well, you were the one to agree, love. I told you that I wouldn''t be entirely averse to remaining exclusively together."


    "You did, but I know you wouldn''t enjoy everything as much that way; even with Camara, Aethisia, and Kalia with us, plus any children in the future, you wouldn''t be entirely satiated. Whenever I spoke of these cities, your eyes would light up at the idea of meeting new people, and considering the heat inside those lit up crimson eyes of yours..."


    Chuckling, she looked down at me and poked my cheek, stopping me from pouting at her.


    "I''m not mad, Astra, just... it''s odd. I always knew I was possessive, so I never thought I would ever allow something like this, and yet... here we are. I want to make you happy, and even though that means letting you indulge yourself with strangers, I''m fine with it. I mean, it''s not entirely a loss for me either; Suu''s a cute woman, and Aethisia reminded me that sometimes it''s enjoyable to be so muchrger than your partner..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Raising a brow at that, I listened to Rhefia as she recounted their time in the yroom.


    When she was about to finish, Suu shouted "Doors opening in a few minutes everyone! Get to your ces!"


    nting a kiss on my lips, Rhefia squeezed my ass for a moment before getting up and making her way to the bar, saying "I''ll be spending the next hours enjoying some drinks, so have fun Astra~!"


    Waving to me, I watched as my wife took a seat at the corner of the bar, resting her antlered head against the wall as she sipped on a ss that Suu slid to her.


    Seeing her speak quietly to Suu with a smirk, I felt my heart flutter as the lights in the club dimmed, the various candles and chandeliers providing the only light now, as well as the crystals that surrounded the stages.


    The entire club was doused in a soft pink glow, and Rhefia''s face was illuminated perfectly as she sipped on her drink, those slitted amber eyes filled with mirth as she made Suu blush more.


    Pride entered my heart as I knew that that Deerkin would only ever truly be mine, just like I would always be just hers, no matter how often we might find ourselves in others beds.


    A girl approached me, her wide hips andrge breasts entuated by her pinkce lingerie, while her lips were the same shade of pink, puckered out perfectly to make you want to pull her towards you and kiss her.


    "Astra right? Ithi told me to... guide you for the first few minutes. Names Cheria!"


    Smiling at her, I shook her offered hand, not being surprised when she pulled me forwards and gently traced her fingers over my skin.


    "She wasn''t wrong... you are incredibly gorgeous... Ah, your veil! Quick, put it on!"


    Nodding, I tied the veil around my head, securing it tightly before adjusting its height, making sure my entire face was concealed.


    "Does it look good?"


    Cheria looked me up and down, licking those pink lips of hers as she smirked at me, a trimmed eyebrow raised as she asked "Want the chaste answer or raunchy one?"


    "Both."


    "You look rather mysterious and sexy, and that purple matches your hair quite well. As for the raunchy..."


    Leaning forwards, she snaked her arm around my waist and pulled me close, pressing her breasts against mine.


    "I want to take you up to one of those rooms and bury my tongue deep into your pussy before embracing you from now till dawn."


    Chuckling, I caressed her soft pinkish skin and whispered "Maybe you could dear... A few coins and I could be yours for the night~"


    Nodding to herself, Cheria grinned at me as she gave my butt a quick squeeze, her grey eyes warm as she said "Not bad~ Just remember, state the price afterwards; typical rates are 10 for a hand, 15 for breasts, and 20 for the mouth. Customers will give their payments to you directly, and you can hand it to any bouncer to be recorded. Got it?"


    Releasing me, Cheria made her way down towards the viewing area around the stages, gesturing to the various girls waiting around.


    "Most of us will be running drinks from the bar to the viewers, but if someone you fancy makes an offer for some intimacy, charge ''em properly and service them here. Only time they need to move is if they request it or want to have sex; then you go to a room. Want the prices on that?"


    Shaking my head, I chuckled as I said "I can guess, but I won''t be having sex that often. Promise I made."


    Shrugging, Cheria leaned against a couch and continued to point out various parts of the club, describing the best ways to move around while also telling me to remember what customers want if I''m fetching drinks.


    ording to her, most of the customers tip a few Coppers to see you sh them or let them feel, so most girls that only want to ferry drinks get paid that way.


    "Alright! Suu''s Love Nest is now open for business!"


    ---


    Dang, that was the first time in a long time that I missed a daily upload for this lol~


    As for the ''Fun Night Arc'', this''ll be a few more Chapters; probably four more, thought they should be rather ''action packed''.


    ---

 Chapter 178: Fun Night (4)

    <h4>Chapter 178: Fun Night (4)</h4>


    The doors to the club were flung open, and arge stream of excited women surged inside, turning the quiet atmosphere into a rowdy one as they began to find their ces inside.


    Some were incredibly swift with their choices, moving to a girl and leading her towards a bedroom, the hunger in their eyes obvious as they groped their selection, while others made a beeline to the bar to flirt with Suu and get a drink.


    Ithi and the Gojoka Sisters were already dancing on the stages, swaying their hips and disying their experience as they twirled around the poles, giving the viewers a good sight of incredibly beautiful, almost nude women.


    "Ooh~ Seems like tonight''s going to be better than I thought... looky there Astra~ Big spenders..."


    Cheria whispered sensually into my ear, gesturing towards the door as a group of rough looking women entered, each one grinning as they joked amongst themselves.


    Dressed in various forms of armor, they looked every part the hardened warriors that they likely were, and in the center was an arrogant looking Catkin, her ears twitching as she began to scan the room.


    Each one of the warriors gave the woman respectful gazes, waiting for her to wave them off before they began to disperse into the club.


    "Those are members of the Birchan Warriors Guild, meaning they are as strong our Guard Commander and Lady Rowan! Which means a lot of coin and some really rough sex..."


    Considering the smirk on Cheria''s face as she said that, I knew she wasn''t lying about the women, and I also stored away the fact that this pink bombshell loves harsh treatment...


    Tearing her gaze off of the warriors, Cheria gestured for me to follow behind her as she led me towards one of the couches where people had begun to sit.


    "Observe what I do, then copy it for the next few hours; if you have questions or concerns, ask one of the girls. You''ll know they work here if they''re partially nude or smell like perfume."


    Nodding, I watched as the pink skinned Cheria approached the couch, bending over to give the women a good view of her ample cleavage as she asked "Could I interest you women in a drink of some kind? Something to make the shows more enjoyable~?"


    Licking her lips, a Boarkin nodded as she asked "I''ll take some wine please! It''s Cheria, right? I remember having youst week!"


    Smiling at the Boarkin, Cheria nodded as she ced her hand on the woman''s thigh, giving it a good squeeze as she said "Sure thing honey; and yeah, I think I remember you as well. Hard to forget someone so good lookin''~!"


    Turning her attention towards the others, Cheria got their orders before epting a handful of coppers from the Boarkin, who reached forwards and began to grope Cheria''s chest.


    Moaning softly, Cheria obliged the Boarkin for a few moments before pulling away, smiling at her.


    "If you want more, honey, you gotta pay up~! Now, let''s get the coin for those drinks, hmm~?"


    Collecting the coins from the rest of the women, Cheria left the couch and returned to me, a small smile on her face.


    "Money from drinks goes straight to Suu''s pockets, while the coin from letting them cop a feel is yours and yours alone. So, if you don''t mind being touched, taking those coins could add up rather quickly. Nowe on, let''s get the drinks. It was a wine, beer, and mead."


    Following her, I watched as she gave Suu and the other bartenders the order, receiving the drinks on a tter momentster.


    Holding it with a single hand, Cheria began to make her way back to the women who ordered, sashaying her hips as she listened to the musicing from a corner.


    Quite a few customers eyed the dancing Cheria with appreciation, which swiftly transitioned to curious gazes my way as I walked behind her.


    Ferrying the drinks seemed easy enough, and as soon as the Boarkin had her ss she ced 12 Silvers on the tter, grinning at Cheria as she pat the couch beside her.


    Smiling at the woman, Cheria took a seat and reached for her cock, beginning to stroke the Boarkin''s sleeved shaft as she nuzzled into the woman''s side.


    Winking at me, Cheria mouthed "You''re free." before turning towards the Boarkin, returning the woman''s kiss as they began to make out on the couch.


    Taking a deep breath, I looked around before finding a couch that had empty handed women, approaching it instantly.


    "Hello~! I noticed your hands are empty; perhaps a drink would be in order?"


    @@novelbin@@


    An Elf, Rabbitkin, and some kind of Birdkin turned to look at me, surprise entering their eyes as they saw the veil.


    However, that surprise turned to lust as they looked lower, towards myrge breasts that hung before them.


    Coughing into her fist, the Elf blushed slightly as she nodded, saying "D-Do you have a fruity wine?"


    "We do~! Would you like a ss cutie?"


    Herpanions smirked as she blushed further, nodding once more.


    The Rabbitkin chuckled as she said "Not a drink, but... When youe back, could I perhaps interest you in a ''drink''?"


    shing some Silver, I nodded to the Rabbitkin before turning towards the Birdkin, who said "A wine for me too, and a hand as well?"


    "Very well~! I''ll be right back~!"


    Slipping through the crowded club to the bar, I got two sses and returned, noticing instantly that the atmosphere was getting more rowdy as the music changed, the beat increasing.


    Women danced together on the open floor, while more turned towards the club''s dancers as they too began to speed up, matching the beat.


    Ithi spun down the pole elegantly, her hair hanging loosely as she arched her back, giving everyone a good sight of her now bare breasts.


    Her giant cock bounced around as she moved, and the women leaning on the stages edge grinned at her as she knelt above them, the Elf smiling sensually at them as they reached forwards to stroke her erect dick.


    Smiling under the veil, I returned to the trio and handed the girls their drinks, epting the coin and slipping it into the small pouch I had, which allowed me to put it into my inventory.


    I left the Coppers in the pouch to give the illusion of the coins, while the Silvers were nowpletely safe.


    "Now, I believe you wanted to give me something to drink, and you needed a hand~? Correct?"


    The Rabbitkin nodded, her eyes excited as she whipped out her hardening cock, while the Birdkin spread her legs and showed me her glistening pussy.


    Kneeling down, I grabbed the Rabbitkin''s cock first, guiding it under the veil before wrapping my lips around her tip.


    Instantly my tongue was assaulted by her rich dandelion vor as her cock drooled precum into my mouth.


    The Rabbitkin was barely four feet tall, and her cock reflected that; standing tall, it was around four and a half, five inches of erect girlcock, with some fluff covered balls hanging underneath it.


    Swallowing it to the root, I felt the woman put her hand on my head instantly, her eyes rolling around in her skull as she leaned back, moaning to herself.


    Reaching over, Iid my hands on the Birdkin''s wet snatch, finding her clit and gently pinching it before slipping a finger into her pussy.


    Curling it, I yed around with her as I searched for her sweet spot, all while the Rabbitkin panted above me, her ears twitching cutely as I swallowed her entire cock.


    Using my tongue to stroke her shaft, I sucked eagerly on her dick as she sat before me, the slight musk from a days work permeating my nostrils as she jerked her hips erratically.


    As for the Elf, she watched as I sucked her friends cock and fingered her other friend, both moaning at my attention.


    The Birdkin was pinching and ying with her breasts, which were just under a handful, while the Rabbitkin was gripping the couch with a vice grip, trying her best not to ejacte instantly.


    Flicking my tongue around a few more times, I moaned softly as the Rabbitkin trembled, shooting her sticky semen down my throat, gasping as she held my head down.


    When she released my head, I made a show of audibly gulping the woman''s cum down, her rather thick load clinging to my tongue as I swallowed a second time.


    Turning towards the Birdkin, I saw her screw her eyes shut as her body convulsed, signifying her orgasm.


    A spray of juices erupted from her cunt, rolling off of the couch and onto the floor, being absorbed instantly and leaving only a brief lingering scent of her orgasm.


    Getting up, I licked my lips as I nodded to the Rabbitkin, who was nkly staring at me.


    Hearing the Elf moaning, I raised a brow as I saw her stroking her cock, which was exactly like Ithi''s; a sheath of skin on the bottom third, while the top two thirds were a fleshy pink.


    "Miss, would you like some service as well, or were you content to just watch?"


    Hearing my question, the Elf blushed as she nced at my chest, her voice meek as she asked "W-Would 2-20 Silvers g-get me a boobjob a-and you s-swallowing my cum..?"


    Chuckling, I nodded, epting her coins and moving to kneel in front of her next.


    "You enjoyed watching me pleasure you friends?"


    She blushed further, before nodding again.


    Dropping my still bound breasts over her cock, I enveloped her shaft inside my cleavage before guiding her tip into my mouth, deciding to let her answer me with her moans.


    Bouncing my chest up and down, I kept my lips wrapped around her ttened tip before swallowing down her constant stream of semen when she erupted, both her friends back to being conscious and pleasuring themselves to us.


    She was quick, but the volume was incredible; as was the taste.


    Mentally counting my earnings so far, I grinned under the veil as I leaned down and gave the Elf a kiss through the veil, whispering "You tasted pretty good, cutie...e back tomorrow, and you''ll have the chance to see my face... and maybe we can get ourselves a room too, hm~?"


    She turned red once more, but her throbbing cock let me know the answer.


    Waving to her, I turned and made my way to another couch, continuing my work.


    My heart was filled with a perverse joy as more and more women began to call out to me, and I greedily epted the various work offers they made.

 Chapter 179: Fun Night (5)

    <h4>Chapter 179: Fun Night (5)</h4>


    Moving towards the bar, I felt someone brush their hand against my ass, earning my attention as I turned towards them.


    Grinning at me was one of the warriors that Cheria had pointed out, and therge Orc looked me over, her eyes tracing out my curves before returning to my veiled face.


    "Hmm, how about some coin to take that veil off~? Wonder what kind of sexy face is waiting to be seen under that cloth?"


    Reaching up, she gently traced her thumb over the surface of the veil, and I licked my lips as the muscled green skinned woman leaned down closer, her musky scent assaulting my nose and heating me up.


    As she went to slip her fingers under the veil though, I reached up and grabbed her wrist, shaking my head as I pulled away.


    "Sadly that''s not an option currently, Miss. The veil needs to stay on..."


    Sighing, the Orc shrugged as she reached for her coin purse, pulling out some Silver and cing it in my palm.


    "Well, follow me; I want you to wrap those tits of yours around my cock for a bit..."


    epting the coins, I smiled under my veil as I counted my earnings, which were currently around the 12 Gold mark; while I could keep it all for myself, I nned on working here for a little longer, so I didn''t want to piss off Suu by not paying her her share.


    Walking over to one of the free couches, the Orc sighed softly as she lounged on the couch, watching as a colorful Harpy danced on the stage, shaking herrge breasts and perky ass, all while some customers stood by the edge, jerking themselves off and spraying their semen into her mouth when she got their coin.


    "Damnit I love these ces... c''mere first; I want to give you another good look over..."


    Pulling me down beside her, I moaned as she lifted the cloth over my tits and started to grope them directly, pulling and twisting at my nipples.


    "Stroke me off too."


    Nodding, I reached forwards and undid the buckle of her pants, before pulling them down.


    Springing out, a girthy, veiny green cock stood tall and proud, underneath which two plump testicles waited to spread their seed into the lucky woman who was satisfying her cock.


    @@novelbin@@


    Grunting slightly as I began to stroke her shaft, the Orc stared at the Harpy on stage as she spread her pussy lips, beaming at the customer she had epted some coin from as they tried to shoot their cum onto her cunt.


    Groaning softly, the Orc continued to grope my tits roughly before gesturing to the ground, her dark brown eyes filled with lust as she said "Alright, earn that silver."


    Kneeling in front of her, I stared up at the giant cock, the Orc''s musky scent permeating my head as it twitched.


    I wanted to be able to lick it, from the base to the tip before swallowing it down, but the veil prevented that for the time being; besides, she wanted me to use my breasts...


    Nuzzling against her shaft, I puffed out my chest and wrapped them around her cock, earning a moan as she reached down and rested her hand on my shoulder.


    Lifting my chest, I started stroking her cock with my breasts, my head growing muddled as her scent grew stronger the more I pleasured her.


    It had been a hour or so now since the start, and my pussy was positively drenched from all the work I''d been doing, and I found myself growing frustrated that all these beautiful cocks weren''t ravishing my womb one after another, only to scold myself as I held back for Rhefia''s sake.


    Now, resting between my tits was yet another cock that I wanted deep inside my pussy, my face buried in a bed as the Orc ravished me with her powerful body, pinning me under her until she emptied the contents of those sulent balls deep into my womb and impregnated me with her potent semen.


    Shaking my head slightly, I continued to stroke her cock between my breasts, her semen oozing from her cock and lubing up my cleavage as I moved faster, wanting to let my customer have an incredible orgasm using my body.


    The pleasure I got from seeing them almost go stupid from cumming made me incredibly wet, and it was something I was growing addicted to as more and more women asked to use me to get off.


    "Hold still..."


    Hearing the Orc''s low growl, I froze before moaning as she began to jerk her hips upwards, sliding her cock between my breasts as she fucked my chest, before pulling away.


    Panting, I frowned under the veil as she stood up, her cock still incredibly hard, only to widen my eyes as she started pouring her cum over my breasts.


    Thick ropes sttered against my chest, the scalding white liquid painting my already fair skin white as she started cumming relentlessly, grunting as she used her hands to wring out her giant cock.


    While the Orc bathed me in her semen, a woman appeared behind her, draping her hand over the Orc''s shoulders as she asked "Gurza, you know a cum shower costs extra right? You splurging tonight?"


    The Orc panted as she stroked out another rope, this one sttering against my stomach, before turning towards the woman.


    "Oh, Captain... yeah, I know... but I mean, look at that! Ever seen a better pair of tits to fuck? Worth the coin..."


    The stench of her semen made my head spin, and I felt my pussy writhe with need as I stared at my drenched tits, before I was forced to look up as the woman lifted my chin.


    "Veiled? Interesting... but yes, I do have to agree that few courtesans or the like have breasts like that. C''mon Gurza, pay the girl. We need to get ready for the show; Suu told me that they got something special nned for hour three, alongside happy hour."


    Staring down at me was that arrogant looking Catkin, her yellow eyes piercing as she focused on my veil, while her deep ck hair and ears only entuated those beautiful eyes.


    "Aye Captain... here, a tip. Thanks for epting it all, Veiled Lady."


    A small pouch fell into myp, and I nkly stared at it before grabbing it.


    "T-Thanks... a-and, it''s my p-pleasure to be of service, M-Miss Gurza..."


    The Orc smirked at me, her cock still hard as she idly wiped it down.


    "Hey, if after hour three I still don''t have any ns, maybe I''lle find you. I want to see those tits of yours bounce as you ride me. Sound good?"


    Chuckling, I managed to get to my feet, albeit with weak, shaky knees, and said "That sounds nice, but... you''ll be seeing me sooner then you think, Miss Gurza..."


    Picking up my top, I stumbled over towards the stairs, where I could find myself an empty room to wash up and prepare for my uing dance.


    It was in a few more minutes, but I needed to make sure I was presentable for it.


    After all, that was where I would make more and more money.

 Chapter 180: Fun Night (6)

    <h4>Chapter 180: Fun Night (6)</h4>


    Cheria eventually came up to see how I was doing, catching me as I was wiping off therge amount of semen that coated my chest.


    "Damn~ Someone got really~ excited with you huh? Who was it? That amount could get you knocked up three times over~!"


    The pink skinned woman grinned at me as she moved forwards, grabbing one of the cloths and helping me wipe it off.


    Not before giving it a taste, scooping some off and licking it from her finger with her long, pierced tongue.


    Chuckling softly at her actions - simr to what I had first done when I came into this room - I nodded as I said "Honestly, it was rather impressive with how much she unloaded onto my breasts. As for who it was, it was the Orc that came in with the Birchan Warrior''s Guild. You could definitely get for the night~!"


    Cheria grinned at me, her slightly smeared lipstick somehow only adding to her seductive charm as she trailed her fingers down her navel, tapping at the cloth that barely covered her pussy.


    "Maybe I should search for her... been thinking of finding someone to mate with for a while now, and I have enough money saved up for a kid... think I could get her?"


    Raising a brow, I shrugged as I continued to clean myself off, replying "Probably. Didn''t seem like you had much problem with the customers at all, so that Orc, Gurza, should definitely be interested in you. Seemed like she preferred women with some meat on them anyways."


    Getting off the bed, I grabbed my top and tied it on, before stretching out my limbs.


    "Oh, you''re up soon aren''t you? I''d suggest losing the panties; get a bit more that way, and since that ''auction'' is happening directly afterwards, it saves some time. Besides, those pants ''cover'' you enough as well."


    Nodding, I did as she suggested and stripped off my panties, chuckling wryly as I saw therge wet spot that had rued over two hours of non stop sexual activities.


    All that time with no vaginal - or anal - pration was slightly torturous, but I could tell that when I finally did get prated I would be spending a few minutes riding out arge orgasm...


    I was looking forwards to that quite a bit...


    Licking her lips, Cheria gently lifted the veil as she asked "Heya honey, how about a quick fling before your dance~? I''ve been wondering what those lips taste like all night now..."


    Smiling at the woman, I reached up and caressed her cheek, pulling her closer as I slipped my other hand down towards her bare waist.


    Locking my lips against hers, I savored the sweet taste of cherries - ironically - on her tongue, all while my hand slipped under her panties.


    Pushing two fingers into her drenched cunt, I felt her moan into my mouth as I pushed her against the wall, keeping my lips locked to hers.


    Pinning her, I dropped my hand from her cheek and groped herrge breasts, finding a hardened bud that desperately wanted to be squeezed.


    Pinching and rolling it around, I continued to finger her even as she gasped and moaned into my mouth, all while her legs began to shake.


    Lifting one of her legs, Cheria granted me further ess to her tight pussy, moaning louder as I plunged my fingers deep into her cunt, pressing against her writhing walls and searching for the spot that made her tick the most.


    When I did find it, Cheria was no longer able to respond to my kisses, her breathingbored as she gasped into my mouth.


    Coiling my tongue around hers, I churned her drenched pussy until she began to shake, all while my other hand groped herrge breast.


    "Fuck~! A-Astra~ I''m c-cumming~!"


    Moaning into my mouth, Cheria trembled in my arms as she started to squirt until I released her lips, smirking at her as she came on the floor.


    My own pussy was wet with need as I looked at the pink woman in my arms, but I decided that the wait was worth it as I helped her over to the bed, where she plopped down and dragged in breath.


    "T-That... was amazing... It''s b-been awhile since someone made me cum with just their fingers... O-Oh, you need to get going!"


    Hearing her panicked tone, I smirked at her as I leaned down and ced another kiss on those plump lips, whispering "If you want, we can go furtherter... I have something interesting I could show you, Cheria..."


    Leaving that behind, I caressed her flushed cheek before turning around and fixing my clothing, making sure my veil was on before exiting the room.


    Walking downstairs, I made my way over to the short hall that led to the stages, taking deep breaths as I walked.


    This would be the first time I danced for a crowd, and it would also be where I earned the coin that I needed if I wanted to find and purchase that Lamia...


    I really wanted to add her to the family, and that desire only grew as I got to experience the diversity present inside the club.


    Elves with their cocks that didn''t match the elegant facade they wore all the time, alongside their hidden lust as they splurged the most out of everyone.


    Birdkin that cooed softly as you yed with their cocks or cunts, before trembling and creating beautiful scenes with their feathers.


    Boarkin that disyed their muscle as you pleasured their giant cocks, their rough treatment of your body turning you on more as they poured their sulent semen into your throat.


    Deerkin lounging around drinking, enjoying the more chaste intimacies as they asked for kisses or hugs, enjoying the atmosphere.


    Rabbitkin that seemed to be on a hair-trigger, one second seemingly drunk and the next pounding their hips up into your tits before cumming all over them.


    There were so many more, and yet I wanted that uniquely exotic sensation that the Lamia would provide...


    Though, I also had a feeling that I would get something new tonight when I was ''auctioned off'' to the highest bidder.


    The sensation of being bought for a night before being bred by whoever had that kind of coin was rather enjoyable, and I felt something trickle down my inner thighs, making me giggle.


    Reaching the door, I took another deep breath before exiting, stepping onto the stage and preparing to dance for the club, my body hot as everyone turned to look towards me.


    @@novelbin@@


    ---


    Not trying to draw this out lol it''s just been a rather ''fun night'' to right about~!


    ---

 Chapter 181: A Dance to Remember

    <h4>Chapter 181: A Dance to Remember</h4>


    With the entirety of the club looking my way, I felt a shiver travel down my spine towards my womb, the ache from hours of all kinds of non prative sexual activity growing to a rather pleasurable point as I made my way towards the pole.


    My heart was pounding in my chest, and I felt another few streaks down my inner thighs as everyone fell quiet, focusing on just me.


    Even the girls that were working stopped for a moment, small smirks on their lips as they looked towards the other girls, sharing looks of anticipation as they recalled what happened before.


    ncing towards the musicians off to the side, I waited for the music to begin again before setting into motion, trying to ignore the surprised look from Gurza and anticipation from my new coworkers.


    The looks I didn''t ignore were from two women.


    First was obviously Rhefia; my wife was seated at the bar, a wide smirk on her lips as she lifted a ss of dark liquid, sipping on the alcohol and nodding to me, all while her hand stroked Suu''s pink hair, my new ''boss'' seated beside the Deerkin.


    Secondly, however, was someone I had only met once, and yet...


    Piercing yellow eyes narrowed as a certain Catkin leaned forwards, resting her arms on the back of a couch as she stared at me hungrily, those proud yellow spheres now curious.


    Her pitch ck hair and fur was almost hidden amongst the dark club, but I could see her ears twitching and her tail swishing behind her back, all while she focused entirely on me.


    Those hungry eyes made me shiver, like I was a mouse staring up at a cat after being chased into a corner...


    Those hungry eyes held promise inside of them; promise that if she caught me, she would do her best to devour me tonight.


    Taking a deep breath, I focused on the music and began to move, matching myself to the beat as best I could.


    It started slow, so I began with some simple movements, disying myself as I spun around the pole and gave the crowd a good look at everything.


    Many leaned forwards as I crouched, my knees spread apart to reveal my glistening pussy, staring at me with such lust that many found the nearest worker and asked for service.


    @@novelbin@@


    Others approached the stage, stepping into the small viewing area below the stage and began to pleasure themselves, their eyes glued to my body.


    A wide smirk spread on my lips as I noticed the beat speeding up, the musicians reading the room perfectly and giving the crowd a better show.


    Clutching the pole, I began to spin once more before slowly hoisting myself up and releasing the pole with my hands, using my thighs to remain locked to the pole.


    Continuing to spin, I leaned backwards and stared at the spinning room, everyone focusing on my breasts as I arched my back.


    Feeling my boobs threatening to shake themselves free from my top, I returned to my feet and approached the edge of the stage, swaying my hips before lowering to my knees.


    Crawling towards the nearest customer, I saw them focusing intently on my breasts, and I felt a grin tug at my lips as I began to speak - not to just that customer, but to the entire room.


    Reaching up, I slid a finger into the top and pulled down, letting my breasts breathe slightly as I said "Anyone want to see thise off~?"


    Pulling it down a little more, I shed the front row before getting back up, instantly hearing a mor as a few surged towards the stage, voicing their desire to see more.


    Returning to the pole, I continued to dance, all while I adopted a thinking pose, my finger resting on my chin.


    "It wouldn''te off for free now would it~?"


    That made many in the crowd nod in agreement, and I shivered again as I saw the Catkin narrowing her eyes at me, before she leaned down and whispered something into the ears of the women sitting on the couch.


    Coins began to be funneled towards the stage, and to incentivize the crowd I activated [Seductress'' Charm], noticing instantly that everyone was focusing on me more than anything else.


    Some of the workers even stopped to ogle my body, pleasuring themselves all while their customers ogled me as well.


    Chuckling loudly, I watched as coins were pushed onto the stage, and I grinned as I saw arge amount of Silvers and Coppers pile up on stage.


    Moving forwards again, I lowered myself to the ground and pulled the money further onto the stage, guaranteeing no one would steal it, all while lifting my ass into the air, watching in amusement as everyone focused on my arched back and raised ass.


    Giving them a show was easy, as I continued to funnel the money over towards a secluded spot before returning to my dance, but this time...


    Reaching behind my back, I could hear everyone in the room taking a breath, watching in silence as I untied the cloth and allowed my breasts to hang freely.


    With that, the crowd began to drool as they watched me, and I began to use the pole to entuated my size as I spurned them on, sometimesing close to those near the stage and blowing them a kiss through the veil, while others were given the chance to kiss my bare foot, which was oddly popr... and lucrative.


    Some shouted out what they wanted, waving around coins and beaming at me as I granted them a service that was, frankly, rather overcharged, but it''s not my money being spent~!


    One such Doe asked me to caress her face for a singr Silver.


    A simple action that took a mere five seconds, all for a good chunk of her daily pay.


    Ludicrous, but considering the way she swooned as I stroked her cheek and gently pat her face, before running a finger over her lips, I guess it was well worth it.


    The longer I danced, the thinner the crowd became, but not for ack of interest.


    Many asked if I was free after this dance, wanting to take me up into one of the rooms and have sex with me, but when I shook my head and gestured towards the other workers, they grinned as they picked out a girl they liked instead.


    Apparently, happy hour extended to sexual services as well, since coin was exchanging hands at a rapid rate currently, with so many of the customers now distracted by my dance with a worker servicing them.


    Some of the servers even found themselves on their knees, servicing the excess customers before delivering the drinks, all with ecstatic, aroused expressions.


    And, just like before, two gazes remained locked on me as I continued to dance away the hour, even as the rooms above became more popted than the main floor of the club.


    Rhefia, and that Catkin were looking my way the entire night, and both continued to watch even as those around them found pleasure from the workers.


    With two intense gazes focused on me, all while I danced in the midst of an aroused crowd of women, I felt my body heating up even further, my cheeks permanently blushed as I moved around.


    Add on the fact that some women were now paying for sexual services from me as well - groping my breasts, suckling my nipples, asking for me to stroke them off, wanting to cum on my hand or foot, and some asking for me to grope them, well...


    The hour was so incredibly long that night, feeling like an eternity of carnal pleasures, and when it came to an end I was still the center of attention as Suu approached the stage, a wide, greedy grin on her face as she turned to address the club.

 Chapter 182: Auction

    <h4>Chapter 182: Auction</h4>


    Hopping up onto the stage, Suu grinned as she looked around the crowded club, her eyes shining with greed as she raised her hands for silence.


    "Now, many of you heard that there was something special being offered at the end of hour three. That special something will take the form of an auction~!"


    Many blinked in surprise at that, all while they nced at me asionally as I leaned against the pole, my breasts still exposed and my pussy drenched.


    I was currently licking the semen from a Rabbitkin that asked for a handjob off of my hand, enjoying the springy taste as I devoured more of the assembled women''s nectar.


    My stomach was filled, yet I still felt so hungry for more...


    "I can tell many of you are confused, but I can promise that this auction is worth your while~! Many have noticed that our very own Veiled Lady hasn''t shown her face, no matter how much coin you offer her, right?"


    Getting some affirmations, Suu grinned as she turned and gestured towards me, continuing on with palpable excitement.


    "Well, the auction is rather simple. The highest bidder gets to not only see the Veiled Lady''s face in private, but they also get ess to our best room for the rest of the night, with the Veiled Lady as their partner! That''s right, the woman who has riled you all up and given you such pleasure is avable to do whatever~ it is that you might desire! She''s given the clear to most kinds of y, and even agreed to let her partner for the night enjoy her body-"


    Hearing the excited tone of Suu, many leaned forwards, wondering what she was going to say, only to widen their eyes as they turned to observe me as she finished.


    "Raw. That''s right~! The Veiled Lady will ept all your desires inside her womb tonight, and all that remains between you and her in a bed is those around you~! So, before the auction begins, any questions~?"


    An Elf raised her hand, her pale green eyes curious as she asked "Will the Veiled Lady continue to wear her veil on the other days? Or is she discarding it after tonight?"


    Shaking her head, Suu grinned as she said "Nope, the Veil will remain on after tonight, and the only way to get it off will be to pay 1 Gold, and that doesn''t include any kinds of services! If you''re doubting or questioning why its so expensive, let me just say this..."


    Taking a deep breath, the Pink Robinkin turned serious for a moment, and everyone widened their eyes at her next words.


    "I swear on the name of Lady Freyishtra that the Veiled Lady is an extremely beautiful woman, well worth the price to see her face. You might have seen her out and about in the city before tonight, but I can promise you that seeing her bare skin is much different to when she is clothed. Many of you know that I''ve done this for awhile, and I have to admit that I can name few women that steal your breath away like the Veiled Lady. Keep that in mind while the auction begins..."


    The club was silent as everyone looked towards each other, muttering quietly to one another as they discussed Suu''s words, before everyone nodded.


    Confused, I wondered if swearing on a Goddess'' name was a serious thing, to the point that something bad would happen if she lied...


    Though, I had that confirmed as I saw Rhefia blinking a few times as she stared at Suu in surprise.


    "Alright, here''s how this will work. The Veiled Lady has made a promise that she is only having sex with one person tonight, which means that if you bid as a group, one person is getting the entire reward, while the others receive little. Some of you have experienced those ''little'' rewards, so you can weigh that amongst yourselves. Now, we''ll be starting the auction for the Veiled Lady right now!"


    With a wide grin, Suu shouted "1 Gold is the starting bid, with increments of 10 Silver!"


    The club mored, and many began to group up and look down at their funds.


    Many began to shout out, epting the bid and raising it, and I felt my heart pounding inside my chest as it quickly reached 5 Gold.


    It was at that point that many of the normal customers began to sit back and watch as the richer ones began to bid in earnest; those richer customers were in three groups.


    The Warriors Guild, a group of Guards, and two Boarkin dressed in borate clothing.


    I noted instantly that the Warriors Guild didn''t include the Catkin, who was standing silently behind the couch, staring at me the entire time.


    Listening to the prices, I felt my head begin to spin at the amount of money those three groups had managed to pool together, and the bid reached 22 Gold 40 Silvers.


    At that point, the Guards had to bail, smiling wryly at one another as they shrugged, while the two Boarkin nced towards the Warriors Guild with narrowed eyes.


    The bidding continued for a few more moments, reaching 30 Gold, before a sharp, haughty voice sliced through the club and silenced everyone.


    "50 Gold."


    Everyone turned to see the Catkin staring straight at me, her yellow eyes piercing as her tail swished silently behind her.


    The Warriors frowned before Gurza stood up, shouting "Sorry Captain! 51 Gold!"


    The Boarkin nced over at them before raising it to 55 Gold.


    Then, the Catkin Captain red at the Orc as she said "60 Gold. Stand down Gurza."


    Gurza shuddered, her lips pursed as she plopped back onto the couch, her eyes narrowed slightly as she let out a sigh.


    ncing over at the Boarkin, the Catkin waited, only to see them shaking their heads silently as they took a step back.


    Suu, wearing a giant grin, repeated the bid a few times before pointing towards the Catkin, saying "Congrattions Captain! 60 Gold for an entire night inside our best room with the Veiled Lady! Of course, before you can im your prize, I need to see some coin."


    Hopping off the stage, Suu nced back at me for a moment at winked, saying "Collect your earnings before making your way to the best room, ''Veiled Lady''~ Ithi will lead you."


    Nodding, I turned and began to collect the coins, one of the bouncers helping before epting the rest, taking it over to Suu.


    @@novelbin@@


    Rhefia was shaking her head and wearing a grin, waving goodbye to me as I made my way into the back once more.

 Chapter 183: Night With A Captain (1)

    <h4>Chapter 183: Night With A Captain (1)</h4>


    Slipping into the back, I saw Ithi smiling widely at me as she waved towards me, her bare chest slightly bruised and littered with small redsh marks.


    "Oh my Goddesses! Astra, you..! Haha~! Good job girl!"


    Smiling at her, I nodded before returning her enthusiastic hug, enjoying her warmth for a few seconds as she giggled gleefully at the amount of money that I had raked in for myself.


    Pulling back, she beamed at me as she said "You really made Suu a profit, as well as the rest of us~! I had a dozen high paying customers tonight! I even have one lined up for when I finish showing you to the room! Oh Astra~!"


    Hugging me again, she ced a kiss on my veiled lips, and I chuckled as her eyes grew heated, while her bare cock began to harden against my navel.


    Reaching down, I stroked her for a few moments before saying "Ithi dear, we can y a little tomorrow, alright~? I do have a client to satisfy..."


    The Elf blushed slightly as I continued to stroke her hardened cock, before she turned and said "R-Right... this way!"


    Guiding me down the hall, we made our way upstairs, past all the rooms that were filled with moaning and grunts, the scent of semen and ejacte permeating the air.


    An borate pink door at the end of the hall was our destination, and Ithi pushed open the door and revealed the room to me.


    Arge,fortable looking bed was situated in the center, shaped like a heart, and various petals adorned the bedsheets and ground around the bed.


    The room was lit up with a soft pink light, and the walls were covered in flowing pink silks that made the room almost ethereal.


    The symbol of Freyishtra adorned the entire room; individual items had it embossed into them, like the whips and candles, while the bed and furniture had it adorning them as well.


    "This is Suu''s Love Nest... inside of Suu''s Love Nest. She designed the room to be yful butforting, while also giving the upants a goodyout to enjoy themselves entirely. Personally, I''ve only ever used the room three times, and each was a night to remember..."


    Letting out a low, nostalgic sigh, Ithi looked around with a smile as she said "I almost eloped with someone here. d I didn''t. Was my first big client, and they promised the world to me, only for me to learn that they had a dozen wives and a terrible atmosphere at home, since they said that to everyone... Anyways, this is your abode for the night, so... enjoy~! That Catkin looks like she''ll be quite fun~!"


    Giving me a yful smile, Ithi leaned down and ced another kiss on my face before exiting, leaving me alone inside the pink room.


    The candles were already lit, and the floral aroma wafting off of their wicks was fragrant, while also...


    @@novelbin@@


    Smirking at the rather arousing scent, I continued to look around before sitting myself down on the bed, facing the door.


    There was a lot inside this room, but for the moment, I was the centerpiece.


    It didn''t take long for the door to open, and I stood up as I watched the armored Catkin woman stride in, her yellow eyes finding me instantly.


    Shutting the door behind her, she silently stared at me before turning, beginning to unbuckle her armor.


    As I made an attempt to move forwards, she nced at me and said "Don''t bother. I can do it myself."


    Her tone was t, and I shuddered as she continued to stare at me with those eyes, before she undid her armor and set it on the table.


    "I''ll admit, I don''t even understand why I was drawn to you... I''ve been with many of the finest courtesans in Birchan, some of which were even of Royal lineage... and yet, you sparked the same me that they did. Intriguing."


    Unbuckling her sword, sheid it on the table as well before pulling her shirt over her head, tossing it over the weapon while revealing her torso to me.


    Pale white fleshid underneath her armor, contrasting the more tanned, swarthy skin of her arms and face.


    Her stomach was rippling with muscle, a firm eight pack and pronounced obliques making me gulp as I stared at her, before I noticed that her entire body was riddled with scars.


    Her chest was bound with ck cloth, and I watched as the binding slowly fell to the floor, revealing a bountiful chest that would definitely spill out of my hands.


    Of course, my attention was instantly drawn towards her hands as she started to unbuckle her belt, pulling it off and allowing her pants to fall to the ground.


    Held in ce by a pair of ck panties was a bulging cock, which wasid bare as the Catkin dropped those to the floor as well.


    A long, fleshy pink shaft was revealed to me, and I gasped slightly as I saw her nted tip that was riddled with uniform bumps.


    For the first time today, her tone was amused as she asked "Never fucked a Catkin before? Long history made short, our ancestors used to worship Moriartra, Goddess of Murder, and as such, in order to reproduce, we... needed to guarantee our partners couldn''t escape. These-"


    Slipping her hand down, the Catkin Captain smirked at me as she gently rubbed the bumps, her cock twitching at the sensation.


    "Extend a little when it enters you, guaranteeing you can''t pull off of me. Which means, little Veiled Lady... Tonight, you are entirely my prey."


    Her tone shifted once more, and an anticipatory growl reverberated inside her throat as she approached me, her wide hips swaying hypnotically side to side.


    Reaching up, she stroked my veil and grinned at me, those yellow eyes filled with mirth as she said "But first, forey... unlike my ancestors, I rather enjoy making my pray scream not in hate, but in lust. So... dance for me, and only me."


    Sitting down on the bed, she leaned back, her lips curled into an arrogant grin as she gestured towards the space in front of her.


    "Oh, and leave the veil on for now. I have to say, that curiosity is almost killing me, and I want my first few shots inside you to be fueled by the desire to rip that off of you... Understood, my prey~?"


    Gulping, I nodded as I stared at her, before watching as her hand grasped her stiff cock and began to stroke it.


    The anticipation, and dominance in those eyes made me moan slightly, and I began to dance for this woman, wanting to arouse her even more.

 Chapter 184: Night With A Captain (2)

    <h4>Chapter 184: Night With A Captain (2)</h4>


    My body began to sway as I looked towards the Catkin Captain, her arrogant smirk as she watched me try and seduce her sending shivers up my spine.


    Starting simple, I swayed my hips and gave her a twirl, before adding some movements with my arms, doing it in such a way that my bare breasts swayed.


    With no music inside the room, it felt a little awkward as I danced around, before I allowed my lust to take over as I watched her cock hardenpletely.


    Seeing that, I felt the heat inside my womb re up once again, and I began to dance more sporadically as I focused on that beautiful pink appendage of hers.


    Moving closer, I sashayed my hips a few times before turning around and grinding on herp, the Catkin purring quietly as she grabbed my hips.


    Rubbing my ass against her cock, I moaned softly at the searing heat that went through the cloth easily, while my pussy began to drip with desire as I rubbed her cock against my pussy lips.


    We were like that for a few silent moments, before I yelped as her handnded hard on my ass.


    Whistling softly to herself, the Catkin grinned at me as she spanked me again, watching as my flesh rippled under her powerful blows.


    Keeping me on herp, the Catkin enjoyed my grinding as I continued, despite her constant ps and rough groping.


    Eventually, the Catkin purred again before pushing me onto the bed, her yellow slitted eyes hot with need as she murmured "I think that''s good enough..."


    Pinning me on my back, she grabbed my pants and pulled them off, revealing my drooling honeypot.


    Spreading my legs apart, the Catkin grinned at me before taking a deep whiff of my cunt, her yellow eyes ever focused on my face, even though she couldn''t see it.


    "Raspberry huh? I wonder..."


    Smirking at me, she brought her nose closer before flicking her tongue out, making me shudder.


    Her tongue wasn''t smooth like Rhefia and the others, but instead rough and filled with ridges.


    However, it didn''t hurt as she began top at my pussy, before she dived inwards and began to explore my insides.


    That rough tongue of hers made me moan hard as she began to plunge it in and out of my cunt, all while those piercing eyes narrowed with lust.


    Reaching down, I grabbed her ck haired head and pushed her in deeper, gasping at her enthusedpping as she redoubled her efforts.


    A soft growl in the back of her throat sounded out, and I blushed as she made me gasp once more, her tongue lengthening and scraping deep inside of me.


    Feeling something building up deep within, I moaned loudly as she pulled herself closer to me, her hands digging into my thighs.


    The mirth inside those eyes as she continued to eagerly eat me out made me shiver, before I gasped as I felt my cunt contract.


    "F-Fuck~! I''m cumming~!"


    Holding her head tightly, I shuddered as I released my juices onto her face, my legs trembling as I came hard.


    Massaging my thighs, the Catkin grinned at me as she made a show of licking her lips, relishing the taste of my juices.


    Panting, I stared at her as she got up onto her knees, wiping away at her face before licking her wrist a few times.


    "Mmm~! You''re rather delectable, my Veiled Lady~! And those moans..."


    Biting her lip, the Catkin stared down at me hungrily as she reached for my veil, only to pull her hand back a momentter.


    Instead, she ced that hand on her hardened cock, smiling at me as she asked "Are you ready, my prey? Are you ready to be bred by me?"


    Gulping, I stared at her unique cock for a few moments before nodding, revealing my drenched pussy to her as I spread my legs.


    Crawling forwards, she pressed her tip against my pussy before staring at me, her eyes filled with a myriad of emotions as she leaned over me.


    Pushing herself in, she moaned softly before cing her hands on my breasts, using them to support herself as she inserted her cock inside me.


    My own moan joined hers as I felt each and every single one of her bumps rubbing against my inner walls, before groaning as they expanded, securing herself inside me.


    Groping my tits, she purred contentedly as she submerged her thick shaft inside me, easily finding my womb and entering it, those bumps keeping her tip lodged inside my womb.


    "Oh~! My Goddess above are you tight~! Well worth the 60 Gold... worth over 100- no, 200 Gold in all honesty~! Fuck! You agreed to do anything, didn''t you Veiled Lady? Right?!"


    Anticipation filled her eyes, and I shuddered as I nodded, seeing all the desires she had for me inside those pale yellow orbs.


    A wide, wicked grin tugged at her lips, and she began to gyrate her hips slightly, rocking back and forth.


    "Good... Good~! Have you ever... been whipped, my prey? Has a lucky woman ever made you scream in pained pleasure as she bruised your body, uncaring of you? How rough can I be with you, my prey? Can I dominate you for tonight? Can I be your Goddess for tonight? The only thing on your whore of a mind as I breed you over and over again? Hmm?"


    Squeezing my breasts, she grinned as I winced in pain, and her eyes shed with lust as she felt my pussy mp down on her cock.


    Moaning softly, I pursed my lips before nodding again, only to gasp as her hand collided with my cheek.


    "That''s ''Yes Goddess'' to you, bitch."


    Her voice was scathing, but I felt my lower lips pucker in anticipation at her actions, all while my womb cried out to be watered by her potent, superior semen.


    "Y-Yes... Yes Goddess. P-Please breed this unworthy bitch!"


    I had done y like this with Rhefia, but-


    Gasping again, I felt her hand p against my other cheek, her eyes hard as she hissed "Did I ask for anything besides affirmation?! Did I?!"


    Blinking, I shook my head and murmured "N-No Goddess...", instantly realizing that this would be nothing like what Rhefia had done.


    Where Rhefia treaded a fine line between rough and loving, this Catkin relished in pain, and for tonight, I was her toy.


    Her little fuck toy to use as she pleased, a mere receptacle for her cum that made pleasing sounds...


    @@novelbin@@


    That thought made me moan again, and I moaned louder as she pped my breasts, her lips pulled into a sneer.


    Oh, tonight was going to be so~ incredible, wasn''t it~?

 Chapter 185: Interlude: Breeding Suu

    <h4>Chapter 185: Interlude: Breeding Suu</h4>


    Rhefia PoV


    Watching as Astra ducked back into the hallway behind the stage, I sipped on the drink Suu had prepared for me, unsure of what I should be feeling.


    My eyes wandered over towards the Catkin that had ''purchased'' her for the night, and I sighed as I took another sip.


    I was annoyed that Astra was going to be fucking another woman, and being bred by her, but was I not about to do the same thing?


    Besides that, there was a certain part of my heart that was twisted and amused by the thought of Astra getting those ''tastes'' of other races, just toe crawling back to me.


    Sure, they might be able to make her cum repeatedly, or they might give her some incredibly gentle, lovey sex - inversely, she could be beaten as she was bred like some lowly bitch - but everything she did would be missing something.


    Something that she herself admitted to me that she loved.


    Knowing that her partner was someone who genuinely cared for her and loved her, how she sometimes lost herself to us whenever we started to bed her.


    Something that she had yet to receive from any of the other women that she''s slept with.


    Maybe one of these women that get to sleep with her would evoke some emotion inside Astra''s heart - an emotion besides lust - and manage to sway her slightly.


    Maybe that would happen, but I knew that I was securely nted inside that very same heart, and that I had the wide range of experiences to constantly keep Astra begging me for more.


    So, even though this Catkin would be getting the privilege of not only fucking my wife, but impregnating her - while odd to think it, I''ve seen much worse inside Birchan - I was assured in the knowledge that Astra was mine.


    She birthed me two beautiful daughters - and owes me a third - and has given me a stable, loving family that I so desperately craved.


    No one coulde in and sweep her away from me, nor would she ever find herself swayed to leave us.


    Astra wholeheartedly loved everyone in our family, even when they came to her from terrible circumstances.


    Sighing once more, I saw the Catkin nce at me as I observed her, and I could tell that the woman was a true warrior; no one reaches the rank of Captain in the Warrior''s Guild otherwise.


    Hell, I had tried back then and failed, but I had also been immensely wet behind the ears and barely had antlers.


    Watching as she handed Suu a giant pouch of Gold, I maintained eye contact with her as she walked away, her narrowed yellow eyes scanning over me as I continued to drink at the bar.


    When she was out of sight, I turned towards Suu, who was beaming as she stared at the pouch.


    Scampering over to me, the Pink Robinkin grinned up at me as she showed me the money, disbelief evident in her voice as she said "60 Gold! That''s usually a few days worth of work!"


    Chuckling, I continued to watch the cute woman as she moved to put the pouch inside a vault, securing it before returning to me.


    Most of the club was migrating towards the rooms, while a few sat on the sofas'' and enjoyed the mouths of the workers.


    Twirling a strand of her pink hair, Suu blushed as I smirked down at her, draining my cup before reaching for her.


    "Well then, shall we~?"


    Nodding, Suu nced at the workers at the bar, who were all smirking at her as they served more drinks.


    Blushing some more, she huddled against my side as she guided me towards a room, only to moan as I pinned her to the door and began to kiss her.


    Like Astra, I would be lying if I didn''t say I wanted to experience sex with different women, and this...


    Coiling my tongue around hers, I savored the fresh taste of her saliva before moving us towards the bed, both of us still kissing as we began to strip.


    Revealing her soft pink feathers and pinkish skin, Suu blushed as my brown cock pushed against her stomach, the size difference apparent.


    Separating for a moment, I grinned down at her as I pinned her to the bed, pressing my tip against her drenched slit.


    "Suu... tell me now if you don''t want to go through with this... Astra''s spoiled metely, and I''ve grown ustomed to cumming inside my women. So... if you don''t want to be impregnated, let me know now."


    My gravely tone made her shiver under me, but the Pink Robinkin nodded nheless, muttering "P-Please cum inside me, Rhefia... I... I want you to fertilize my eggs!"


    Licking my lips, I lunged down and resumed our kiss, before I pushed my cock into her tight cunt.


    Smothered under me, Suu moaned and wriggled around as I entered her womb, a third of my cock still bare to the world.


    Shrugging, I kept the little bird pinned beneath me as I started to thrust into her cunt, devouring her moans as I molded her womb to my shape.


    Clinging tightly to my body, Suu shuddered as she came, the sudden rough pounding pushing her over the edge.


    Releasing her lips, I hugged her tight to my chest as I pushed her further down, spearing her on my cock.


    @@novelbin@@


    With her face smothered against my chest, I humped the bed and pummeled her tight pussy, my balls pping against her petite ass.


    Treating her like a warm sleeve, I moaned into the sheets as she spasmed under me, her pussy writhing and wringing out my first load of the night.


    Spraying my semen into her womb, I groaned as I emptied myself inside of her, before I pulled out and freed her from under me.


    Covered in a thin sheen of sweat, Suu gasped for air as she stared hazily up at me, her cheeks as red as her eyes.


    "T-That... w-was great..."


    Smirking at her, I gently pped my still erect cock against her stomach, saying "Suu, that wasn''t even the warmup. Are you ready?"


    Her cheeks paled at that, before she found herself flipped over and prated once again, my cock filling her insidespletely.


    That night, I relished raw sex with another woman for the first time in a long time, and I impregnated the second woman ever in my life.


    My heart was ecstatic as I yed with Suu, and after awhile the Pink Robinkin adjusted to me, joining in on the fun as she rode me a few times.


    All in all, we enjoyed ourselves immensely tonight, and I was sure Astra would want to swap stories in the morning.

 Chapter 186: Night With A Captain (3)

    <h4>Chapter 186: Night With A Captain (3)</h4>


    Sinking her hands into my breasts, the Catkin sneered at me as she hissed "Does your Goddess need to pound some intelligence into your whore pussy?! Maybe a fresh dose of my superior semen would get you to realize the position you''re in?! Huh?!"


    Moaning in pained pleasure, I gasped as she pped my breasts around, her hands hard as she did as she pleased with me.


    "Answer me bitch! Is that what you need, huh?! Some semen to knock you up?!"


    Her cock throbbed deep inside my womb, those small bumps long since expanded to anchor her tip inside me.


    Nodding, I moaned again as she continued to y with my body, though I managed to murmur out "Y-Yes Goddess..."


    Her sneer turned into a haughty smirk as she returned both her hands to my chest, supporting herself as she began to rock her hips forwards, plunging herself deep into my pussy.


    Knocking against the back of my womb, the Catkin moaned softly as she loomed above me, her fingers digging into my flesh as she sped up.


    "Come on slut! Moan for me! Moan for your Goddess!"


    Releasing my breast for an instant, she pped it before returning her grip to it, making me yelp as yet another handprint was left on my chest.


    Obliging her request, I moaned into my veil as she started jerking her hips forwards, her ck hair falling down onto her tanned skin and covering her yellow eyes.


    When she began to plunge herself roughly into my womb, my moans began to be tinged with pain, and I panted as she began to fuck me harder and harder, her cock throbbing with need each time I made my pain known.


    Jolts tingled around my womb as she upied it, and those jolts traveled up my spine and joined the pain that blossomed from my smooshed tits.


    "Oh fuck~! It''s been awhile since a woman felt this good~! Hey, slut!"


    Reaching up, she grabbed my chin and forced me to look at her, an arrogant, amused grin on her face.


    "Beg me to impregnate you! Beg me for my semen as I fertilize your eggs! Thank your Goddess for cumming inside your whore pussy!"


    With a scathing tone, the Catkin Captain continued to plunge her cock in and out of my cunt,thering my thighs with my juices as I continuously orgasmed lightly from her treatment.


    Those yellow eyes were widened and flooded with a twisted desire as she stared at my veil, awaiting my answer.


    Moaning again as her fingers clenched my chin, I gasped before shouting "P-PLEASE GODDESS! P-Please u-use this lowly b-bitch''s pussy and c-cum inside my undeserving womb! B-Bless me with your kits! L-Let this whore bear y-your children!"


    Her grin continued to widen as I shouted at her, and she responded by slipping her arms under my body and lifted me into her, pushing her cock even deeper.


    "Good slut... Herees your first shot of semen... take it! Take my cum!"


    My vision blurred as she repeatedly mmed against the back of my womb, her tip pushing itself deeper and deeper before her shaft pulsed, and I whited out.


    Moaning into my ear, the Catkin held me close to her, our breasts pressing against each other as she started to ejacte inside of me, pouring her seed inside me like it was water.


    Feeling her semen fill up my womb, I shuddered as I came again, my eyes screwed shut as I buried my face into her neck, all while her muscled arms clenched against my back and pulled me closer.


    Purring contentedly, the Catkin flooded my womb with more and more semen before releasing me, allowing me to fall onto my back.


    Dragging herself out of me, she smirked as she watched her cum ooze from my drenched pussy, only to get off of the bed and move away from me.


    Watching her confusedly, I panted as I tried to gather up my strength.


    She moved towards a table and browsed the various toys, and I admired her rippling, muscled back as she stalked around silently, before I noticed a ck tattoo that rested on her left hip.


    ncing back at me, she smirked as she held up a whip, drawing my attention off of the tattoo and back onto her grinning face, which sent shivers down my spine.


    "My job is done~! But, you could always beg your Goddess to continue on, my little prey... Do you crave more of me? Do you want me to show you a world of pain you''ve never imagined before?"


    Each word wasced with lust, and I watched as she cracked the whip experimentally, nodding at the crisp sound it made.


    Gulping, I stared at her for a few moments before nodding, crawling off of the bed and crawling over towards her, watching as her amusement and lust skyrocketed at my actions.


    Her cock throbbed and pulsed with tant need, and it was still slick with my juices and her semen.


    Staring up at her, I prostrated myself under her and arched my back, presenting my ass as I spoke.


    "G-Goddess... P-Please u-use this lowly bitch until y-you are sated... fuck me like I was just a t-toy to be thrown away tomorrow morning... P-Please, Goddess..."


    Feeling her foot on my head, I moaned as she pushed me into the floor, only to yelp as she cracked the whip once more, but...


    A searingsh across my ass caused me pain, but I felt my pussy ache for more as she whipped me once again, responding with her actions instead of words.


    For a few moments more the Catkin whipped me incessantly, each strikending around my pussy and stimting me, but...


    None managed to scratch the itch that she had so graciously provided me...


    "Hmm... I do think the red suits you, whore... go, get on the bed and present your pussy for me. I''ll continue to inseminate you until dawn."


    Releasing me, she smirked down at me before frowning, whipping my hand as I tried to push myself off of the floor.


    "Whore, did I say you could walk? Crawl back over to the bed like the lowly bitch you are."


    Gulping, I nodded and turned around, only to cry out in pain as she whipped me again.


    @@novelbin@@


    Peering over my shoulder, I expressed my confusion at the suddensh, making herugh.


    "Oh, that one? I just thought my pretty little whore deserved anothersh on her perky ass. Go on; don''t mind me. I just want to watch as my semen drips from you juicy pussy for a bit. You''re a performer, aren''t you? Make it entertaining for me, alright slut?"


    Shivering, I nodded as I resumed my crawl over towards the bed, making sure my hips moved in an exaggerated manner.


    asionally, the whip wouldnd on my body as I crawled, causing another yelp of painfully ecstatic pleasure.


    When I reached the bed, I raised my hips and pressed my chest and cheek against the sheets, waiting for the Catkin to join me once again.


    Watching her, I saw her ce the whip back onto the table before lifting a paddle with two different sides; one covered in fur, the other just in wood.


    Grinning sadistically, she sauntered over towards the bed with the paddle in hand, and I yelped as she spanked me once again.


    Before I could even realize anything, the Catkin had mmed her cock back into my pussy, stirring up her previous load as she started fucking me hard.


    Pushing my veiled face into the bed, the Catkin purred above me as she used the paddle, and I moaned hard as a notification popped into my mind.


    [Catkin ??? has sessfully bred you; you are Pregnant]

 Chapter 187: Night With A Captain (4)

    <h4>Chapter 187: Night With A Captain (4)</h4>


    With my face being pressed into the bed, I had no visuals on the Catkin that was pounding roughly into my womb, and even if I had been capable of seeing her, the constant paddling of my ass with each thrust would have made me incapable of seeing anything anyways.


    Thrust in, paddle.


    Pull out, paddle.


    She was alternating the sides of the paddle, giving me a surprise as sometimes the gentler, fur covered side wouldnd and provide a reasonable pain, while the wood had like already made my cheekpletely red and battered.


    Either way, I was loving the way the Catkin had plunged herself into my womb without caring, and the rather desperate way she shook her hips to pleasure herself made my heart warm up, even as I cried from the pain.


    Listening to my cries, the Catkin only grew rougher with her movements, though she did start to utilize the fur side of the paddle more and more.


    Leaning over me, she plunged her cock and hammered against the back of my womb as she whispered "How are you, my prey? Have you been enjoying your Goddess'' treatment of your body? Do you...crave more?"


    Her voice was silky smooth and seductive, and she hissed quietly in my ear as I came once again.


    Moaning into the sheets, I responded by pushing my ass back into her hips, helping my Goddess get off.


    Chuckling, sheid the paddle down beside me and grabbed my hips, letting out an ecstatic shout as she began to speed up, using my cervix to squeeze her shaft and wring out her next load of cum.


    Clenching the sheets into my fists, I moaned "G-Goddess~! G-Give this b-bitch more~! More~! P-PLEASE, MORE~!"


    A crisp p filled the room, followed by my ecstatic scream as she began to spank my sore ass, her hiss sending shivers down my spine.


    "You want more?! You greedy little slut! Make me cum in the next thirty seconds and I''ll consider it. Alright?"


    She slowed down her movements, and I could already tell that she had a smirk on her face as she watched me jerk my hips back into hers, doing the moving for her.


    Even as my body ached and felt like I had no energy, I still speared myself on her girthy shaft, all while I clenched my cunt tighter to give her pleasure.


    Gyrating my hips, I began to massage every inch of her divine cock as I fucked myself on herp, all while she purred contentedly.


    Biting my lip, I moaned as I mmed myself back onto her cock harder and harder, the thought of this Catkin leaving me after only a light appetizer of sex making my heart drop inside my slightly sore chest.


    Subconsciously, I activated [Seductress'' Charm] to arouse her further as I tightened up, wringing out her cock as best I could.


    Her purr grew in intensity as she gently massaged my battered ass, and momentster she grabbed my hips and grunted, her cock pulsing as she began to balloon out my womb with her second load of semen.


    Pouring her baby batter inside of me, the Catkin grunted as she sprayed out thest few ropes of cum before pulling out, wiping at her face as she spread my ass and inspected her fresh load.


    Her cock oozed another rope on my other hole as she rested her shaft between my cheeks, pushing them over her cock as she enjoyed the view.


    "Well... you did quite well, slut. To spice things up, I want you on your back for this one, and I think I''ll just... savor your body for a round or two before indulging myself once more. Alright? Since you wrung out that second load, you''ve agreed to keeping your Goddesspany until she''s empty."


    "O-Of course, Goddess... P-Please Goddess, empty yourself inside my womb..."


    Rolling onto my back, I spread my legs as wide as I could before raising my arms towards her, beckoning for her toy on top of my chest.


    Smiling warmly at me, the Catkin crawled forwards and slipped herself inside, returning to her ce inside my pussy like it had always belonged to her.


    Looking down at me, she gently rocked her hips forwards as she began to take me, that smile widening as I moaned once more.


    "Hmm... Gurza was right; these breasts are magnificent, my prey. You look so delectable like this..."


    Reaching down, she cupped one of my breasts and pinched the hardened bud, before her eyes widened in surprise as milk spurted out.


    Grinning at me, she reached down andpped at my nipple, cleaning off the milk beforetching onto my tit.


    Feeling her rough tongue rolling my bud around, I shivered at the minuscule pain she gave me during even the most gentle of actions, like she had been honed to inflict pain and only pain during sex...


    With her lips wrapped around my nipple as she fucked me, the Catkin purred as she drank down my milk, her eyes glowing with such needy lust as she relished my body that I shuddered once again, my pussy writhing with the same need she herself felt.


    I loved being treated gently like this, but I craved the rougher sides of sex more than I craved this... at least here.


    Of course, I understood very well what kind of position I was in; she wasn''t calling me ''prey'' for nothing, after all~!


    So, as the Catkin Captain gulped down mouthful after mouthful of my warm milk, I rested even as she spurted her semen inside me again, taking the time to bide my time for the ''main course''.


    Releasing my tit, she licked her lips before staring down at my nipple greedily, her yellow eyes shing as she murmured "I think I might be addicted..."


    Raising a brow, she turned towards my veiled face and grinned.


    It was no longer a friendly, warm grin of a lover, but instead the sharp, chilly grin of my Goddess.


    "Let''s remove this pesky cloth... it''s been long enough, don''t you think? Time for your Goddess to gaze upon your face. Does it match this sinful, whorish body of yours? Or are you some revolting, vile low born slut relying on mystery to draw in customers? I''ve seen both..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Her hand reached up towards my veil, and I shuddered as she hooked a finger underneath the cloth.


    ---


    Another thing I didn''t mean to draw out so much lol, but I''ve really been enjoying these Chapters~!


    ---

 Chapter 188: Night With A Captain (5)

    <h4>Chapter 188: Night With A Captain (5)</h4>


    Hooking her finger under my veil, the Catkin licked her lips, cleaning them of milk as she prepared to stare at my bare face for the first time tonight.


    Oddly enough, even though I knew for certain that I was a beautiful woman - as narcissistic as that may sound - I was afraid that the Catkin wouldn''t like my appearance.


    Beauty is subjective and all that...


    So, as I felt her finger against my bare skin, I shuddered, my body covered in goosebumps as she hooked her finger up and lifted the veil away.


    The room was silent, save for my pounding heart, and the Catkin''s breath hitching in her throat, those yellow eyes widening.


    Gently pulling the veil off entirely, the Catkin ced it off to the side, and I blushed hard as she studied my features.


    Holding back a moan as her cock pulsed inside me, I stared up into her eyes before looking away, unable to bear the weight of her heavy, studious gaze.


    However, as she saw me look away, the Catkin grabbed my chin and turned me back towards her, staring intently at my face before muttering "Wow..."


    My heart skipped a beat at that, and I shuddered as her thumb stroked across my lips, her movements warm and caring.


    Tilting her head, the Catkin continued to stare at me before muttering "Not bad, my prey... not bad at all..."


    Her voice was filled with detached wonder, and I shivered again as she turned my head to the side, inspecting more of me.


    "Not bad at all, my prey. I... don''t think I''ve seen anyone like you before. Even Princess Fayana - may the Goddesses bless her - doesn''t have a face this strikingly beautiful to match with such a sinful body... The Royals I''ve bedded are roughly on par with you, my prey... Maybe below you? I''m unsure..."


    A small smile tugged at her lips, and she released my face and instead ced her hands on either side of my head, grinning down at me.


    "You''re beautiful, ''Veiled Lady''... Incredibly beautiful. Eyes a luscious red like roses, hair the same color of the dusk sky, and just as soft as silk... Skin so smooth and unblemished, and just a tad darker than delectable milk... A body made for sin, yet perfectly bnced for a mother. All together, you, my prey, are something else..."


    My blush deepened, and she chuckled as she stroked my cheek, murmuring "And the way you stare at me so seductively when you blush... red suits you, my prey. The red of your eyes matches well with your blush, and your skin reacts so well to my touch... Like you were made for a woman like me."


    Releasing my cheek once more, she ced her hand on my chest next, smirking at me as she felt my beating heart.


    "Flustered much, my prey? Has no woman ever told you that you''re beautiful before?"


    Gulping, I shook my head as I said "N-No, Goddess... m-many women h-have said that before... its j-just rare f-for someone to say it like that..."


    Nodding, she leaned down and ced a kiss on my lips, making me gasp as she slipped her arms under my back and held me close.


    Our chests melded together as she lifted me up, while her hips gyrated as she stirred the semen inside my womb.


    Moaning into her mouth, I asionally flinched when her tongue snagged on mine, her rough, spiky flesh sometimes causing pain when we were having such intimate sex.


    However, I hade to ept that tonight, with this woman, pain was a given no matter how gentle she wanted to be with me.


    It seemed to be ingrained into her very being to inflict pain of some kind...


    Of course, she eventually felt the need to return back to her true self, cumming inside me like that as we kissed and embraced, her balls never running on empty as she spurted out more and more ropes of cum into my already filled womb.


    Pulling out, she grinned at me as she got up, moving over towards the table once again.


    Watching her, I again marveled at how beautiful she herself was; tanned limbs riddled with scars gave her a feral beauty, while her plump butt and thighs, shapely hips, and perky tits that were all milky white made her a bombshell woman, even with the thick cock hanging between her legs.


    ncing over her shoulder, the ck haired Catkin smirked at me as she noticed me ogling her body, and she said "I''ve felt that look a million times, my prey. If you''re curious, yes, I used to relish a futa''s touch as well, even though I remained the dominant there as well. I''m well versed in using all the... ''weapons'' I''ve been blessed with~! But, for you, I only need to handle thisrge ''weapon'' for us to have a good time..."


    Picking something up from the table, I nched as she held up a long cylindrical toy, one that ended in a red circle.


    "Recognize this, my prey? It''s a plug~! If you felt great with just one cock inside you, I wonder how you''ll fare with a cock and a rather long plug too~?"


    Her voice had turned yful again, and I shivered as she switched instantly, her eyes hardening as she snapped "Turn and present yourself to me, my prey!"


    My heart pounded in my chest as I spun around, bending over and spreading myself for her, showing her everything.


    Blushing again, I watched as she approached, licking the edges of the plug before she roughly plunged it into my cunt.


    Listening to my surprised moan, she chuckled to herself even as her eyes remained narrowed.


    "I need to make sure you aren''t wasting my seed, my prey... it''s rather precious, you know? So I''ll plug up that hole before-"


    Reaching forwards, she grabbed my hips and slipped her semen covered cock into my ass next, groaning slightly as I screamed out in pain.


    "Filling up this one next... fuck you''re tight! This might be the best 60 Gold I''ve ever spent!"


    Uncaring of me, the Catkin began to swing her hips forwards, her balls pping against my plugged pussy as she ravished my ass, remaining inside of it for the next hour.


    My night was spent cumming from her thick cock and the pain, and the Catkin provided both in equal amounts.


    Eventually, the time spent orgasming from her treatment exhausted even me, and I fell asleep even as she continued, my body worn out from her constant abuse.


    Pleasurable abuse that I wondered if I would ever feel again.


    @@novelbin@@


    ---


    First, don''t worry, have ns for the Catkin lol~


    Second, this is me being curious, and a half exnation as well...


    Do you guys hate the cliffhangers?


    I do them because I try to keep the Chapters at a consistent length, and if I don''t do a cliffhanger, I would be going on for quite a while longer than normal; the unveiling thing, for example, would have made an already ''longer'' Chapter almost a Chapter and a half, since the reaction was a good chunk of this Chapter.


    I do it so I leave you guys knowing what next Chapter is about and setting myself up with a good flow from Chapter to Chapter, but...


    If you''d prefer, I could start leaving the Chapters on a ''true'' close instead of cliffhangers, but that would mean some Chapters would - to me, anyways - be moreckluster as I need to end them either in a rushed way or regather the momentum of events in the next Chapter.


    Again, I do write for me lol, but I''ve rather enjoyed having everyone along for the ride, so if I can make said ride even more enjoyable then that''d be good~!


    Though, unless some exquisite points are made, or enough people dislike the cliffhangers entirely, I don''t think I''ll be changing much... but I also agree that everyone''s been traversing cliff after cliff for thest dozen Chapters or so lol~!


    ---

 Chapter 189: A New Day

    <h4>Chapter 189: A New Day</h4>


    Groaning softly, I cuddled closer to the warm body that embraced me, enjoying the way it soothed me.


    The scent of vani tickled my nostrils - a scent that had be increasing familiar over the course of the night - and I opened my eyes slightly as the full feeling inside of me left.


    The Catkin Captain pulled her half hard cock out of my pussy, letting her semen leak from my fertilized womb, and got up with a stretch.


    Yawning, shezily looked over at me before smirking, her yellow eyes slightly hazy as she barely woke up.


    "Morning..."


    Groaning, I sat up as well and caressed my stomach, which had been flooded with the woman''s semen.


    "Good morning, Goddess..."


    Her smirk widened, and I saw her cock harden entirely.


    Reaching over, she pushed me back down and reentered me, starting our day off with a round of rough sex as she dumped another load deep into my womb, topping it back up.


    Even as she swung her hips as hard as she could, the Catkin suckled on my tit lovingly as she drank my milk, and I reveled in her mixed actions, orgasming a few times.


    When we finished, she sighed contentedly and got up, stretching herself out before moving towards the table that held her clothes.


    Following her, I began to lift up her various articles of clothing and armor, helping her into each in afortable silence.


    Strapping on her sword, the Catkin turned towards me and looked me over, her eyesnding on my stomach.


    Stroking her chin, she sighed before gesturing to the messy bed, sitting down on the edge.


    Sitting beside her, I gulped as she stared at me seriously, before she reached over and grabbed my hand.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Will you marry me?"


    My heart froze in my chest, and I stiffened as I stared at her.


    Her yellow eyes were fixated on mine, while her hand stroked my own gently.


    Those orbs were filled with need and anticipation, and I felt my heart resume beating a momentter.


    Biting my lips, I stared at her for a few moments more, listening as she spoke once again.


    "Last night was... exquisite. Perfect, even. I''ve never bedded a woman that could handle what I wanted to do, but you could. Add onto that the fact that you are most assuredly pregnant with my kit - or kits - and I... I want to make you mine."


    Gulping, I bit my lip before shakily saying "G-Goddess-"


    "Sari. My name is Sari."


    "Sari... W-Well, Sari... t-the thing is..."


    I let it all out; how I already had a loving wife and a concubine, to which I had three children.


    How I was nning on seeing the world, so I couldn''t remain in once ce...


    Everything that I could tell her, I did, and she nodded as she listened throughout the entire thing.


    "I would still like to marry you-"


    "Astra..."


    "I would still like to marry you, Astra. I doubt I''ll even find a woman like you again; beautiful, capable of satisfying me, seemingly resourceful, if your story is anything to go by... I don''t want to let this opportunity pass. Especially not when my kits are growing inside of you. I''ve tried to find myself a wife for years now, and I''ve been... unsessful. The only woman I loved was incapable of bearing children, and when we found that out, she..."


    Trailing off, Sari looked away from me, her usually confident yellow eyes now rather fragile.


    Pursing my lips, I gulped again before cing my hand on my stomach.


    "I... W-Well, we would need to t-talk to the rest of my family... B-Besides, a-are you even able to join us? You''re a Captain in the Warrior''s Guild, aren''t you?"


    She gave me a small smile and nodded.


    "I would need to go and turn in my resignation... to be honest, I''ve been thinking about leaving the Guild behind and bing a guard at Birchan instead, so this would have happened either way... Anyways, unless you were able to depart tomorrow, I would need to go on ahead and apany my squad back to Birchan to finish our mission, so we would be apart for a bit... which is why I wanted to finalize everything here, at Tusk City Temple."


    Realizing she waspletely serious about everything, I felt my heart skip a beat before I nodded, getting up with a slight groan.


    She smirked at me even as she helped me up, the pride in her eyes evident as she took liberal advantage of my sore body to grope me, making me moan a few times.


    ring at her, she eventually backed off with raised hands, watching me with a smirk as I dressed myself.


    Tying on the veil again, I nodded to myself before walking towards the door with her, saying "I... I can''t guarantee anything... but... I would like to have you along as well. Last night was really, really enjoyable for me..."


    I blushed slightly as she grinned, and I recalled all the positions and toys she had used on me with a shudder.


    "However... as you can guess, I am... open. If you think you''ll be able to ''control'' me or have me all to yourself, then please don''t bother following me."


    Chuckling, she moved to stand beside me and grabbed my ass, walking alongside me as she said "Oh, I do like to have my toys to myself, but... I think the fun or reminding you of your... ''ce'' would make up for that. Besides, it''ll depend on who this wife of yours is. If she''s some weakling, things might just change around your family, Veiled Lady~!"


    Her arrogant words made me grin, and I nced up at her as I said "I can assure you that she''s no weakling~! Just as a warning, do try and speak more carefully around her... she tends to be a little... possessive sometimes."


    Raising a brow, the Catkin continued to wear that haughty smirk as we went down the stairs and into the club, where I saw Rhefia lounging beside the bar being serviced by Suu.

 Chapter 190: Meeting of the Wives?

    <h4>Chapter 190: Meeting of the Wives?</h4>


    Holding the Pink Robinkin''s head down, Rhefia grunted as she came inside the woman''s throat, filling her stomach with semen before letting her pull away.


    Watching as Suu gulped it all down expertly, I chuckled before sitting down besides Rhefia, wincing slightly as my body continued to ache.


    Sari stared at Rhefia for a few moment, her eyes narrowed as she observed the lounging Deerkin.


    "So, how was it love? Enjoy your night away from me~?"


    Rhefia smirked at me, ignoring the Catkin for the moment as she focused on me, all while Suu helped pull Rhefia''s pants back up, her cheeks a deep red.


    Biting my cheek, I nodded hesitantly as I said "It was... an experience. A rather pleasurable one too..."


    Her smirk widened, only to fall away as she nced at Sari.


    "Can I help you? I do believe your time is over now, Captain."


    Tilting her head slightly, Sari''s lips tugged into a smirk as she said "Maybe you can help me... Maybe you can''t. As for my time with this rather perfect woman, I don''t believe my time is up. Nor will it be up for years toe."


    Standing up, Rhefia loomed over the Catkin by almost a half foot, her antlers only adding to her imposing stature as she stared down at Sari.


    "Sari! Rhefia! Please, stop it!"


    Sari smirked as Rhefia stepped away, my wife''s amber eyes turning towards me as she asked "What''s the meaning of that, love?"


    Seeing her narrow her eyes at me, I shivered before saying "W-Well... Sari has... well, she..."


    Fiddling with my hands, my words began to fail me as I tried to speak my mind, only to gasp and blush as Sari said "I asked to marry her."


    Rhefia turned back towards Sari, her face rather dark as she growled "You what?"


    Grinning at Rhefia, Sari repeated herself confidently, adding "I asked to marry her, and I am willing to... ''join'' this family of yours."


    Clenching her fists slightly, Rhefia nced at me for a moment, her amber eyes shing with even darker emotions before she growled at the Catkin again.


    "You may be ''willing'', but that isn''t your choice. It''s mine."


    "And Astra''s, isn''t it? After all, she was the one to bear you children, no? Does she have no say?"


    Grinding her teeth together, Rhefia''s voice was low as she spoke again, her words frighteningly neutral.


    "She does. As do I. As do my daughters. One of four isn''t an eptance, Sari. So why should I even bother listening to, or contemting your words?"


    Chuckling, Sari met Rhefia''s amber eyes without flinching, her demeanor calm and unbothered as she said "Well, for one, because my kits are growing in her womb. As such, I have every right to journey with her as you do. Secondly, because she herself has said that she wasn''t apposed to being my toy. Lastly, I do believe that the weight of her vote is greater than yours."


    Snarling softly, Rhefia turned towards me as she asked "Is that true, Astra?"


    Gulping, I flinched slightly under her heavy re, idly noting how she softened upon seeing that.


    "W-Well... I... I-I think s-she does have the right t-to see her kit? A-And... well... y-yes, I r-really enjoyedst night..."


    Sighing, Rhefia pinched the bridge of her nose before muttering "Of course you did..."


    Taking a deep breath, Rhefia sighed again before ncing at Sari, saying "We''ll see. For now... For now, let''s see what the others think. Suu, is Yiksa awake yet?"


    The Pink Robinkin flinched as she became the focus of both Rhefia and Sari, and she shook her head as she gestured towards the stairs.


    "P-Probably not? She had an Bullkin for a customerst night..."


    Sari chuckled, her yellow eyes alight with mirth as she said "Doubt she''ll be moving anytime soon; Vi isn''t a gentle lover."


    Pursing my lips, I tapped my fingers together before activating the bond between Yiksa and I, ordering her to awaken and begin making her way downstairs when she was ready.


    Seeing that, Rhefia shrugged before leaning against the bar counter, taking the ss that Suu provided and downing it.


    A few minutester - all of which was spent in silence - Yiksa stumbled down the stairs, leaning against a tall, muscled brown skinned woman with a pair of white horns sprouting from her temples.


    The satisfied smirk on the Bullkin''s face as she groped Yiksa''s ass spoke volumes, and she saluted Sari as she moved to stand behind her Captain.


    Yawning, the Dark Elf plopped onto a stool and let out a sigh before asking "Can I get something strong, Suu?"


    Nodding, the Pink Robinkin slid her a ss a few momentster, which Yiksa downed with an appreciative gasp.


    "So, what''s up? Hopefully nothingplicated, since my mind is currently... what''s the word... oh for... hazy, I guess..."


    Letting out a sigh, she turned to look at me, before ncing over at Rhefia.


    "Fuck me, it''splicated isn''t it?"


    The gray skinned woman elicited a chuckle from Sari, while Rhefia raised a brow.


    "Astra wants to let the Catkin Captain here join us."


    Yiksa turned to scan Sari, before shrugging as she said "Sure? I mean, its not like I have much of an opinion on this? Unless she''s a- wait, I can''t be the one to say that now can I?"


    Trailing off, she yawned again before shrugging, saying "I don''t see why not? This sounds like Astra to me... I mean, wasn''t she the one who wanted that orange woman earlier? What was she, a... Lamia, right?"


    Sari stiffened at that, ncing at me in surprise as she asked "You wanted to purchase Prixisia? That... might be a rather expensive venture, considering her crime of poisoning a few Nobles and fleeing towards Geard..."


    Shrugging, I said "That''s... why I''m working. And Rhefia as well."


    Nodding, Rhefia grinned at me as she said "You will be watching Aethisia and I finishing our diator''s Gauntlet, right?"


    Sari smirked at Rhefia, saying "Of course I''ll be there~! I need to scope out my futurepetition, don''t I?"


    Scoffing, Rhefia rolled her eyes as she said "Do what you want. Come on Astra, let''s get going. Need to make sure Camara and Kalia managed to keep Aethisia away from liquor again..."@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 191: Relenting

    <h4>Chapter 191: Relenting</h4>


    Keeping the veil securely tied around my face, I hummed softly as we ventured out of Suu''s Love Nest after collecting our pay, Yiksa and I both grinning as we saw the amounts.


    Half of what was on stage or given as tips, while two thirds of whatever you received for more intimate requests...


    A fair trade, and I left the club with 58 Gold and 67 Silvers, while Yiksa made herself a nice little sum of 12 Gold 20 Silvers.


    @@novelbin@@


    40 of my Gold came from Sari, and the Catkin grinned at me as I received my pouch, her voice silky as she whispered "You''re wee, my prey..."


    Blushing under the veil, I closed up the coin pouch and held it close to my stomach, making sure it wouldn''t be lost.


    With Sari now following us - as well as Vi, the Bullkin, who was carrying Yiksa - I couldn''t use my systems.


    Speaking of,st nightted me a good amount of experience, surprisingly for both systems.


    My Survival System went from 63 to 65, and I decided to put the points into my {Dark Magic}, raising it from I to II, which just increased its potency and my control over it.


    As for my Breeding system, it uh...


    117 -> 128


    Yeah...


    So, I had 3 points saved over, and I just received 11, giving me a total of 14.


    First things first, I purchased {Skill Transfer V}, which allowed me to give my children one more skill from each system, while my partners got one more from each as well.


    That... cost me 8 of my points, but it was well worth the cost, as this would allow me to better ensure my babies and my wives would be safe.


    Now, the rest of my points.


    In hopes of being able to eventually purchase Prixisia, the Orange Lamia, I upgraded {Blood ve} to its second level, increasing the amount of blood seals I could ce by 2; that cost me three points.


    Next, I used three more points to upgrade {Futanari Alteration} to its fourth level, increasing the time I had a penis by 10 minutes and reducing the cool down by 6 hours, going from 18 to 12.


    Lastly, with my remaining two points, I purchased the skill {Prostitutes Allure}, which made it so that those that wanted to be with me would spend a little more coin to have me pleasure them.


    Considering my current job, being tipped more would certainly help...


    With that, my skill points were appointed to their spots, and that made me curse softly as I realized that I messed up.


    I should have been using {Vampiric Womb} once on themon popce to siphon their strength into me!


    Sighing, I decided that tonight I would do so, since that would be free power at the cost of little for the women I was pleasuring.


    Losing 2% of your stats wouldn''t be a big deal for themon popce, and I doubt they would notice.


    As for the guards, I wasn''t going to risk it, nor did I want to potentially be the cause for them either getting fired or getting injured if they were no longer as strong as they used to be.


    After all, 2% of 100 is muchrger, and more noticeable than 2% of 10.


    I can only imagine what Sari would have felt if I used {Vampiric Womb}...


    It was certainly a skill that needed me to be cautious when using it, lest I use it on someone who would notice and link it to me.


    Maybe there is a race of mortals in this world that operate off of sex like that?


    Make themselves stronger by siphoning the life-force from their partners?


    When we returned to Row Park, we were greeted with the sight of Kalia stirring arge pot as Camara satisfied her lover inside the tent, all three turning to nce at us as we arrived.


    Seeing Sari and Vi, Kalia frowned while Aethisia narrowed her eyes.


    Pulling out of Camara, Aethisia dressed before stepping outside, staring at the two warriors before turning towards me, while Camara panted inside the tent, semen leaking from her pussy.


    "Mama? Who''re they?"


    Nodding her head towards the two women, I saw Kalia stare at her Dama, who was still resting in the Bullkin''s embrace.


    "Oh! This is Sari, and that is Vi. They were... our customersst night. And-"


    Stepping forwards, Sari smiled at Aethisia as she extended her hand towards her, saying "And I n on marrying your Mother as well. Nice to meet you, future daughter inw~!"


    ncing towards her Dama, Aethisia frowned before shaking the woman''s hand, confused.


    Blushing under my veil, I turned towards Kalia as she asked "Mama, what''s up with the veil?"


    Walking over towards her, I looked into therge pot and nodded, the fragrant vor and rich color looking rather appetizing as I began to regale my daughters with what happenedst night.


    Rhefia moved into the tent to change, while Yiksa yawned as she leaned on her daughter''s shoulder, Kalia idly stroking her hair.


    Everyone listened, asionally ncing at Sari as she smirked, her yellow eyes amused as she listened to my tale.


    Pride adorned her face, and she nodded along as I spoke, before I eventually fell silent, the story over.


    "Well..."


    Camara pulled the cloak over her shoulders, moving closer to the fire as she stared up at Sari with neutral eyes.


    "We have a new sister on the way, and the woman responsible wants to take responsibility? I don''t see why not? After all, how as this different from you wanting that Lamia?"


    Rhefia sighed as she exited the tent, her armor strapped on, and she said "The difference is the Lamia would be a concubine, like Yiksa, while she wants to be a wife. Different levels inside of this ever growing family..."


    Camara raised a brow at her Dama, before ncing at Aethisia.


    "Dama, I''m sorry to say, but I don''t think it''ll be possible to keep Mama on a short leash. You just... have to ept that she''ll wander around collecting new women like they were... some kind of toy, and that some of them will be permanent add ons to the family. The quicker you ept that Mama is desirable, the easier it bes to ept whoever she brings in. It''s what I''ve done with Aethisia. Goddesses know whenever she brings in another woman..."


    My middle daughter nched at that, the heavy stare from Camara making her flinch as she looked away.


    Sighing again, Rhefia nodded as she stared down at the Catkin, who met her gaze without wavering.


    "Fine. I want to see if you''re worthy of the spot though. Otherwise, you''ll just be some random woman following us around."


    Vi frowned at Rhefia''s tone, and she stepped forwards to say something, only for Sari to raise her hand.


    "Very well. After your matches are over, how about we settle this as a spar? I believe a warrior like yourself would value the strength needed to protect your partner and children, correct? Then let me prove to you the strength of a Captain."


    Like before, I was surprised when Sari stared at Rhefia with a serious expression, her words t as she continued to meet my wife''s gaze.


    "Good. Come on Aethisia, we need to win our Gauntlet now. Oh, and Astra dear, do bet on us. Quick, easy way to make some coin, I promise!"


    ---


    Small note; started a new ''novel'' that will have irregr uploads called ''Futa Diaries''; just a bunch of short stories about futa''s and stuff, go check it out if you enjoy this story~!


    (And no, that isn''t taking the spot of any existing work currently, hence the ''irregr'' uploads lol, so don''t worry~!)


    ---

 Chapter 192: Final Matches (1)

    <h4>Chapter 192: Final Matches (1)</h4>


    We set out as a family - plus one - towards the Tusk Arena, where Rhefia and Aethisia would finish out their matches in the Gauntlet.


    Yiksa wanted to watch as well, and Kalia was curious about what one of her older sisters seemed so enamored with.


    Of course Camara would go today, and she happily walked besides Aethisia, the two sisters linking arms as they talked quietly amongst themselves.


    Looming beside me, Rhefia hummed quietly to herself as she walked, asionally ring at Sari, who walked on my other side.


    They both seemed to be trying to stake their ims on me, and admittedly I found their actions incredibly arousing, since both were trying so hard to ''im'' me as their own.


    Add on the fact that Sari had impregnated mest night, and well...


    Fuck was I horny.


    Walking through the streets, I garnered a bit more attention as I still wore the veil over my face, finding it rather nice to have, while also understanding that word of the ''Veiled Lady'' would likely spread in a day or two, so I needed to maintain my mysterious appearances.


    When we arrived at the Arena, Rhefia and Aethisia moved towards the warriors entrance, but not before my Deerkin wife turned and red at Sari, growling "Try anything with my wife and I will kill you."


    Holding up her hands, the Catkin smirked as she asked "What if your wife wants to do something to me? Is that not allowed either?"


    Growling again, Rhefia red at Sari before storming off, her movements stiff and angry.


    Camara chuckled as she waved goodbye to Aethisia, before she gestured towards the lines for viewers as she said "Well, let''s get some seats then yes?"


    Following my eldest daughter, we all waited in the line infortable silence, before paying the single Silver for our entire group to enter.


    Making our way to our seats, we sat down and watched the final moments of a match, two Orcs grappling before one was mmed into the sandy ground.


    Wincing slightly as the Orc mounted the felledbatant, we watched as she pummeled the other into unconsciousness, before getting up and showing her bloody hands to the crowd.


    Roars spread throughout the arena as the crowd cheered or booed the woman, and she grinned maniacally as she continued to showboat, all while her opponent was dragged away by the Arena Staff.


    A vibrant Harpy appeared on a tform across from us, and she raised her bright feathered wings and shouted "Well it seems like the Kikan Tribe will have a new candidate for Matriarch~! Hope you all locked those bets in correctly, since that was a payout of 1 to 3~! Some of you were just made richer~!"


    The crowd roared its approval, and a few of the spectators around us seemed rather happy or angry about that announcement.


    "Oh~! We just got word that our two diator Gauntlet challengers have arrived! Their matches have been determined, and after this next bout between a Rabbitkin and a Mousekin, you''ll get a blitz of their remaining matches! Make your bets now forrger returns, but with higher risk, or ce them when you feelfortable~! Betting on the Rabbit-Mouse fight is open, as are the long term bets on both challengers!"


    ncing at Camara, I grinned at her as I stood up, and I said "Camara, let''s go ce our bets. Yiksa, keep our seats for us please? Oh and Sari, maybe get us something to drink or snack on please? Thank you~!"


    Yiksa nodded, while Sari snaked her arm around my waist and pulled me close, whispering "I have another ''snack'' for you as well, my prey... interested?"


    Giving her a yful smack, I muttered "M-Maybe... maybe not. Now go..!"


    Chuckling, she got up and moved away, humming to herself as she sauntered off.


    Leading Camara towards one of the betting booths, I saw her pull out her own coin purse, a smile on her lips as she said "What do you think the odds are that Aethisia wins it all, Mama?"


    Frowning, I tilted my head and said "Dunno. I think pretty high, considering Rhefia trained her, but... nothings certain. Why?"


    Grinning at me, she pat her purse and said "Because I''ll be betting everything on her. If she wins, I get a lot of money, but if she loses I''ll punish her~!"


    Chuckling, I raised a brow and asked "Even though it was your fault for betting everything?"


    Nodding, my daughter replied "She said to bet everything on her, so I''m just doing as she asked~!"


    Shaking my head, I didn''t say anything else since I was betting a good chunk of my profit fromst night on Rhefia and Aethisia, so...


    Reaching the booth, we were greeted by a Wolfkin woman with a small smile on her lips, her long dark brown hair covering one of her orange-amber eyes.


    "Hello! How can I help you today?"


    Nodding to her, I ced my pouch on the counter, Camara doing the same.


    "I would like to bet 15 Gold on Rhefia to win it all, and 10 Gold on Aethisia to win it all."


    "I would like to bet 1 Gold on Aethisia to win it all."


    The Wolfkin stared at us in surprise, her eye widening as she asked "Are you sure? The odds are 1 to 4 and 1 to 6, but still..! That''s a lot of money you''re risking there!"


    "I''m sure. I... know them both, so I trust their abilities."


    She frowned at that, before moving the pouches towards herself with a shrug.


    "I don''t know what you know of them, but... whatever. It''s your money, you can spend it however you want. Here, sign this slip, and DON''T lose it. In total, you are expecting to win 60 Gold on Rhefia''s fight and 40 Gold on Aethisia''s, while you are expecting to win 4 Gold. Good luck..."


    Shaking her head, she watched as we signed the slips, which shone for a moment before she said "Really, I can''t understand throwing that kind of money away..."


    Leaning forwards, I smiled under my veil as I whispered "Gotta have some faith in my wife and my daughter, don''t I?"


    Her eye widened again, and she looked towards Camara, who added "My sister is many things, but a liar isn''t one of them. She told me she would win, so she will."


    Waving goodbye to the Wolfkin, I made my way back to our seats, where Sari waited with tankards and tes.


    On one of the tes was a slip, and I was shocked as she showed it to me.


    "I bet a good chunk of money on your wife, my prey~! Know what that means~?"


    "N-No, I don''t..."


    Chuckling, she handed me a tter of food and a tankard of mead, before leaning over and whispering "It means I''ll hold you responsible for losing me money... and I''ll have you repay me with marriage~! Sounds fair, doesn''t it?"


    Blinking, I stared at her yellow eyes for a moment before muttering "Sorry... it doesn''t?"@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 193: Final Matches (2)

    <h4>Chapter 193: Final Matches (2)</h4>


    Staring at me for a few moments, Sari grinned as she tilted her head, her silky whisper still sending shivers down my spine as she said "Oh, I don''t know whether to be thankful that you can maintain a backbone outside of the bedroom, or to be slightly irritated that you seem to have forgottenst night, Astra..."


    Reaching forwards, she stroked my cheek before sitting down, saying "Though I am hopeful that our kit inherits that from you; I wouldn''t want a weak willed brat to be my first child..."


    Her words made me frown, which she seemed to sense even as she watched the Rabbitkin and Mousekin begin to spar.


    "Obviously I''ll love them all the same, Astra, but I do have hopes and desires... When I dreamt of having a kit of my own, I hoped for them to take after me, so that I would have someone to pass my skills onto, to continue my legacy in this world. Selfish, I know, but that''s what I want..."


    Her yellow eyes narrowed slightly as she observed the match, before turning and smiling at me.


    "Though, considering your... ''record'' so far, I do believe I''m in an actual Goddess'' good graces; all of your children seem to be that powerful. And the strongest amongst them isn''t even the one taking the Gauntlet right now..."


    Trailing off, she turned to stare at Kalia, who looked back at her with a confused expression.


    Chuckling, Sari lounged back into her seat before patting the one avable beside her, saying "Well, anyways, sit down and enjoy yourself! I bought us some rather juicy looking sausages, as well as some sourdough~! Hope you like it!"


    Taking a seat, I ced the tter on myp before watching as the Rabbitkin jumped up, narrowly avoiding a sweeping kick from the Mousekin, retaliating with a kick of her own.


    Mulling over Sari''s words as I took a bite of the fluffy, soft sourdough bread, enjoying the vor as I opened the menu of my Breeding System.


    [Pregnancy Timer : 20 Days, 17 Hours - Catkin Child]


    [Would Host like to utilize the {Multi Birth} skill?]


    Seeing the prompt pop up, I frowned slightly before closing that prompt, leaving my womb with a singr upant.


    For the time being, I wanted to avoid having Sari be surprised by a lot of my... skills and the like, so I would need to birth her child alone before invoking {Multi Birth}


    Admittedly, I was also scared of having to birth more than just one or two children at a time, since I could only imagine what that would do to my body...


    Add onto that the fact that the sudden ''boom'' in our family''s poption would be immense, I knew I needed to focus on the future of our family soon, and how we would operate going forwards.


    Anyways, I returned my attention to the crowd, adding another thing to my list as I began to wonder just what skills this kit of mine should inherit, and if I had the skills I wanted for her currently.


    That, and I needed to give my daughters their new skills as well, and Rhefia too...


    My, I had so much to do~!


    Smiling softly, I watched in interest as the Rabbitkinnded a heavy kick on the Mousekin''s side, pushing her back a few feet.


    Following up with another swift kick, the Rabbitkin emerged from the match victorious as her opponent slumped to the ground, heaving out a few times as they surrendered.


    A roar of apuse erupted from the crowd once more as a victor emerged, and I pped despite not really seeing much of the match.


    @@novelbin@@


    Momentster, with the two fighters now off the arena ground, that Harpy woman appeared again, a wide grin on her face as she shouted "Here we are folks~! The first of eight matches from our two Gauntlet Challengers~! First up, give a wee back to Aethisia~!"


    Waving her wings about, she pointed towards the far gate, where I watched my daughter stride out calmly, a gleaming sword held loosely in her hand.


    Cheers and boos sounded out around the arena, and she ignored them all, searching the crowd for us.


    Finding our family, Aethisia smiled before waving towards us, only tough as Camara shouted "You had best win this, Aethisia~!"


    Chuckling at my eldest''s antics, I heard Sari say "Rough around the edges, but there''s something there..." which prompted me to nce at her.


    "Your daughters form isn''t the greatest, but she does have some potential with the sword. Though, it seems she favors... something with more reach? She''s slightly awkward with her handle on the de..."


    Blinking in surprise, I watched as Sari turned to look at me, slightly confused as she asked "I know I''m beautiful, but do you need to stare like that?"


    I blushed slightly as I looked away, her assured yellow eyes almost pinning me to my seat even as I focused on Aethisia''s opponents.


    I say opponents because a pack of six Geri strode into the arena, each one rippling with muscle.


    Spinning her sword in her hand, Aethisia stood firm as the monsters charged towards her, drooling from theirrge maws as they moved in to rip my daughter apart.


    My heart leapt to my throat as I watched, and I realized that I couldn''t exactly stomach watching my daughter or my wife fighting like this, but I also didn''t want to be away from them just in case something happened.


    Summoning a small vial of blood into my hand, I held it closely to my palm as I watched, my body tense as Aethisia ducked under one of the Geri, her sword swinging up and slicing through the Geri''s stomach, bathing her in blood and guts.


    Rolling forwards, she avoided another Geri as it swiped at her previous spot, itsrge paw sending up a cloud of red sand, while the others turned to lunge towards her once more.


    Clenching the hem of my dress, I gnawed on my lip as I continued to watch, not feelingfortable with the viewing experience, but...


    I had to admit, Aethisia seemed to be able to take care of herself.

 Chapter 194: Final Matches (3)

    <h4>Chapter 194: Final Matches (3)</h4>


    It seemed that my worry was unfounded, as Aethisia proceeded to make short work of the Geri Pack, leaving their corpses littered around the sandy arena before making her way back to the tunnel she entered from, Rhefia exiting a momentter.


    "Alternating matches between our two Gauntlet Challengers! Aethisia is four for four right now, but can Rhefia continue on beside the other Deerkin? Let''s find out! Her opponent for this match is an experienced guard inside our very own city~! Please give it up for Mika Gertua~!"


    Rhefia stood confidently in the center, a short metal spear resting on her shoulder as she stared at the other tunnel, where arge, hulking Boarkin strode in.


    Leaning forwards, Sari stared at Rhefia for a few moments before asking "Is Rhefia a veteran of some kind? Or is she just that arrogant? Her posture is all kinds of confusing..."


    Pursing her lips, the Catkin observed Rhefia some more before turning her attention to her opponent, the Boarkin Mika, and said "Oh, well this''ll be a swift fight... if Rhefia isn''t just showboating on empty arrogance."


    Camara nced over at Sari, her brow raised as she asked "Have you gotten the feeling from my Dama that she''s weak? That''s surprising."


    ncing towards my eldest daughter, Sari chuckled as she shrugged, her ck ears twitching slightly as the crowd began to cheer.


    "It''s... odd, the way she acts. Sometimes she seems rather normal, other times she acts arrogant and self assured. Few people manage something like that, and they''ve only ever been really strong or really weak. But..."


    Gesturing back towards the arena, Sari gave a wry smile as Rhefia raised her spear andnced it forwards, using the shaft to redirect the woman''s staff beforending a shallow cut on the Boarkin''s cheek.


    Resting the de on Mika''s neck, Rhefia gave the Boarkin an arrogant smirk, which made her opponent drop her weapon and raise her hands, shaking her head incredulously.


    "It seems she''s amongst the former. Maybe I will have some trouble recing her as the ''head'' of the family... Hmm..."


    I nced at Sari, who was grinning at me, and I flinched slightly as she rubbed the back of my hand.


    "So, Astra... would you like for me to be on top of the family? Be its protector? Besides that, I think that I''ll manage continue being on top of you as well..."


    Blushing slightly, I coughed as I looked back towards the arena, only to jump as Sari''s hand fell onto my thigh next.


    "I would prefer an answer, Astra... or do you want a reminder of what I did to youst night~? I can be much... rougher, if you would prefer. Treat you not as a person, but as a toy?"


    Her voice was teasing, and I blushed harder as she squeezed my thigh, her fingers sinking into my flesh and sending shivers up my spine.


    Camara nced at me, but seeing that I hadn''t made a move to do anything to Sari - nor had I said anything - she looked back towards her sister as she exited the tunnel once more, looking slightly annoyed at her smirking Dama as they moved past one another.


    "W-Well, what another great showing by Challenger Rhefia! I guess the better question is, will Aethisia manage to match Rhefia going forwards? It almost seems sphemous to say, but I think Rhefia''s going to win it all! ce those bets quickly now everyone! Before the odds change to something of lesser value~!"


    Yiksa chuckled at the woman''s slight maniption, while Sari continued to y with my thighs, enjoying the soft flesh under her fingers as she ate her sausage and sourdough bread with her free hand.


    Her obvious want for my body was arousing - as I found most things rting to her arousing - and I felt myself rubbing my knees together as I grew wet under her touch.


    As if sensing that, Rhefia red up at the crowd before goingpletely into the tunnel, staring at Sari before looking towards me, and I felt my heart jump at her stare.


    Oh, she was going to make me remember who ''owned'' my body tonight...


    That was for sure.


    Turning away, Rhefia disappeared into the tunnel while Aethisia retook the ''stage'', staring at the Elf who stepped out opposite her.


    "Aethisia''s fifth match is against the Elven Ranger Jilliana, a dead shot with a bow and lethal with her twin daggers! Will she manage against the experienced Ranger Jilliana, or will she fall short?"


    @@novelbin@@


    The crowd surged with answers, shouting out their opinions all while the twobatants stared at one another, observing the other.


    "Well, let''s find out! Aethisia, Jilliana..! BEGIN!"


    Swinging her wings down, the Harpy grinned as she watched the two surged forwards, charging at the other as quickly as they could.


    Jilliana was slightly faster, her deep brown hair billowing behind her as she raised her two long, jagged daggers, preparing to slice into Aethisia.


    However, while Jilliana may have been faster, Aethisia seemed to have anticipated whatever Jilliana was attempting, raising her sword and blocking a swift strike sent towards her chest.


    A flurry of sparks showered the two women, and Jilliana leapt back as Aethisia shed out, retaliating.


    "Not bad... good instincts, and she seems to have a good grasp of her own body... She''s a talented girl, Astra. Hopefully ours is as well."


    Sari''s fingers snaked towards my inner thigh, and I moaned softly before ncing towards her, my face flushing as I saw her smirk.


    Kalia nced over at me and smiled softly, saying "Mama, if you don''t mind dealing with Dama''s... hmm, I guess ''revenge'' works... tonight, then do continue~!"


    The two Dark Elves grinned at me, their eyes gleaming with amusement as Yiksa added "Because she will be hyper focused on you tonight, you do know that right~? Think you can satiate her hunger on your own~?"


    I shuddered at her words, which made Kalia smirk at me, my youngest daughters pink eyes glowing as she said "Though, maybe we''ll help you... after she''s wrung you out and enjoyed herself for a little bit..."

 Chapter 195: Final Matches (4)

    <h4>Chapter 195: Final Matches (4)</h4>


    Chuckling, Kalia moved over and gave Sari a quick look before plopping onto myp, leaning against my chest as she continued to look down at the arena floor.


    Stroking Kalia''s hair, I too turned to look at the fight between the Elf and Aethisia, finally ''unbothered'' by the Catkin beside me as she removed her hand from my thigh.


    My youngest daughter lounged on myp, while Camara nced over and smiled softly as she stared at us both, albeit with a tinge of envy in her reddish brown eyes.


    Aethisia blocked a flurry of blows from the Elf, and I nodded to myself as my middle daughter used her swords longer reach to remain far from the Elf, forcing her toe closer.


    Add to that her longer limbs and slightly bulkier build, as well as her surprising speed, Aethisia was attempting to manage the fight as best she could, forcing and goading the Elf into certain spots where she would then spring her ''trap'' and begin to attack.


    Sari sat beside me without much care at Kalia upying myp, her eyes focused on the fight below as she nodded to herself or let out a low sigh, analyzing the moves made by both the fighters.


    Yiksa and Camara were simr enough, watching Aethisia fight quietly, though with different emotions.


    Yiksa seemed to be amused by the action, her eyes excited as she watched the two fight and begin to learn the others patterns, while Camara was clenching her dress as she watched, worry in her eyes.


    The match against the Elfsted for a minute longer, and it came down to the fact that the Elf was running low on her stamina -pared to Aethisia, anyways - and she made a mistake, opening her guard and allowing Aethisia to snake her de forwards and up, resting it idly against her throat.


    Stiffening, the Elf froze before raising her hands, letting her daggers drop as she surrendered.


    The crowd went wild with the end of the match, cheers deafening out the boos as people found the match extremely entertaining.


    Nodding to each other, the Elf said something to Aethisia before scooping up her daggers, shrugging her shoulders when Aethisia replied to her.


    Departing, the Elf slipped into the tunnel, and Aethisia turned towards us and waved, a broad smile on her lips.


    Camara let out a sigh of relief as she waved back, and Kalia grinned as she pped.


    Rhefia walked out again, and she nced up and us before smiling at Sari, like she knew that the Catkin had been told ''no'' by Kalia.


    Sari rolled her eyes at that, and Rhefia''s smile widened as she saluted the Catkin.


    Chuckling at their antics, I watched as a hulking Bullkin stepped out, her body covered in thick metal ting while her horns were tipped in silver.


    A thick ring hung between her nostrils, and she snorted as she stared down at Rhefia, towering over my wife by a good foot.


    Slung across her back was an axe that suited her giant frame, the double headed weapon gleaming menacingly in the sun.


    "Mina Thebe, the ''Immovable Tower'' is Rhefia''s next opponent! A former Gauntlet Challenger herself, Mina will test the mettle of this arrogant Deerkin and either prove her worth or kick her out of the Arena! ce your bets everyone, since this will be a match to remember!"


    Frowning, I nced over at Sari, who was also frowning slightly as she scanned the Bullkin.


    "So? What''s your evaluation, Sari?"


    @@novelbin@@


    My voice wasden with worry, and Sari sighed as she shrugged.


    "Depends honestly. Rhefia''s strong and skilled, but so is this woman. Add on the te and sheer bulk of her body, and Mina is one tough bitch. Not someone I''d willingly fight, but also not impossible. Just... difficult. If Rhefia can manage to stay away and avoid any hits, she''ll be fine... I think. Depends on if Mina''s hiding something."


    My frown deepened, and I turned back as the match started.


    Grabbing her axe from her back, Mina grinned at Rhefia as she hefted the six foot weapon with ease, pointing it at her.


    "Want to surrender, Deerkin?"


    Twirling her spear a few times, Rhefia stared at Mina with a raised brow before saying "Nah, think I''ll be fine. What about you? Want to surrender?"


    Letting out a sharp peal ofughter, Mina red at Rhefia as she sped the handle of her axe, shaking her long mane of hair.


    "Same here then, Deerkin. Don''t break to easily now..."


    Stomping forwards, she moved slowly and deliberately, and Rhefia remained where she stood, watching.


    Evaluating her opponent, Rhefia nodded slightly as Mina raised her axe, a frown on her face as Rhefia continued to remain still.


    Cleaving the axe down, everyone in the stands took a deep breath, wondering if they were about to watch Rhefia be split in two.


    My heart pounded in my chest, and I felt the urge to uncork that vial and jump into the arena, only to widen my eyes as Rhefia slipped under the axehead and rolled under the woman''s legs, her spear mming into the back of her knee.


    Grunting, Mina pulled her axe free from the sand and turned before Rhefia could attack again, her axe slicing through the air horizontally next.


    Dropping to the ground under it, Rhefia rolled backwards and hoisted her spear,ncing it forwards and mming the speartip into Mina''s elbow.


    Narrowing her eyes, Mina winced slightly as the spear slipped into the small opening of her te armor, scoring a shallow cut on her flesh underneath.


    Pulling the spear back, Rhefia stepped away from the Bullkin and waited, watching as Mina inspected her wound.


    "Not bad. Rather precise with that spear, Deerkin. Quick, too. Lacking a little in power though..."


    Nodding to herself, Mina hefted the axe once more and rushed Rhefia, no longer moving slowly.


    Sand burst from under her feet as she moved, her bulky frame causing the area around her to shake as she pounded forwards, wanting to catch Rhefia off guard.


    Going with a diagonal sh this time, Mina tried to cleave Rhefia in two, only to grunt once more as Rhefia slid between her legs, avoiding the blow.


    mming the back of her spear into the woman''s knee, she forced her to the ground before wedging the spear between her tes, trying to wrench some of the armor away.


    Growling, Mina stood up, only to growl again as a thick, heavy te of metal fell to the ground, revealing part of her leather d back.


    Turning, she pped Rhefia''s spear away and tried to kick her, only to hit empty air as Rhefia pulled away once more.


    Staring at the tip of her spear, Rhefia sighed as she saw the metal tip had bent.


    Looking back towards Mina, she shrugged as she readied her stance once more, preparing to charge forwards.


    Stomping forwards, Mina stabbed the axe forwards, using the two heads as spearpoints as she tried to skewer Rhefia, who instead jumped away from the attack.


    With one hand, Rhefianced her spear back towards Mina, and the Bullkin roared in anger as Rhefia''s battered spear tip sliced into the back of her palm.


    Blood seeped from the wound and onto the sand below, and a loud cheer erupted from the crowd.


    Wrenching the de free, Rhefia backed away and watched as Mina clenched her injured hand, causing more blood to weep from the cut.


    "Been awhile since I was injured..."


    Her voice was low and guttural, and she turned her horned head towards Rhefia, a snarl tugging at her lips.


    Grabbing her axe again, she prepared to charge forwards, only to grunt as Rhefia beat her to it.


    Lunging forwards, Rhefia stabbed the woman in the side, finding a small opening in the te andncing the spear into her flesh, before releasing the spear as Mina tried to swat her away.


    Rolling, Rhefia grabbed ahold of the te she had wrenched free earlier and jumped onto Mina''s back, before raising the te high.


    mming it down, a dull thud echoed around the arena, and Mina let out a low groan, her eyes growing unfocused.


    Raising it again, Rhefia hit the Bullkin once more, bending the thick metal te in the process.


    Falling to her knees, Mina tried to shake Rhefia free from her back, but at that point her head was low enough to be hit from the ground.


    Slipping off her opponent, Rhefia raised the metal te once more and mmed it down, knocking Mina out.


    Tossing the te aside, Rhefia wiped the sweat from her brow as she turned to stare at me, a cocky smile on her face as she met my gaze.


    Blushing hard, I bit my lip as she mouthed ''I get a reward, correct?'' to me, and I nodded, which made her grin.


    Turning to look at Sari, Rhefia''s grin widened, making the Catkin hiss slightly as she red at her.


    ---


    For those that don''t like Sari right away, I really don''t expect you to ''love'' herpletely.


    She''s a dominant woman who wants to be in charge of things, and now she wants to be in charge of the Family, so of course she''s a little insufferable, but...


    Rhefia is still there, and so she wants to ''challenge'' Rhefia for the number one spot, which is why she''s provoking her, so that she meets that challenge instead of skirting away from it.


    Anyways, Sari will be here to stay, as will her kit~!


    (also, longer chap today since I missed yesterday lol)


    ---

 Chapter 196: Final Matches (5)

    <h4>Chapter 196: Final Matches (5)</h4>


    The arena was silent as they stared at Rhefia in awe, before thunderous apuse and cheers broke out, which only added to my wife''srge smirk as she waved to the crowd.


    The announcer got back onto her tform with an amazed look, before she grinned and shouted "Well it seems the ''Immovable Tower'' has fallen today! Who would''ve thought! Maybe Rhefia can go all the way after a disy like that? Who knows, but the odds for her to win it all have been changed folks! Hope you lucky few who ced some coin on her earlier get to win alongside her! Good fight, Rhefia!


    Next up is Aethisia''s sixth match, against another of our arena''s staple fighters! Her spindly limbs hide her power, while her long white hair earned her the nickname ''Jiru of the Moon'', everyone give it up for Jiru Beeri!"


    A thin, tall woman strode from the tunnel, a wide, warm smile on her plump lips as she waved to everyone, and cheers continued to erupt as she made her way to the center of the arena.


    Wearing little to cover her grey body, Jiru blew kisses to those in the stands, and she struck a pose that made many swoon, her lips puckered and pale gray eyes narrowed seductively.


    Smiling at Aethisia, she inspected the Deerkin as she strode out to meet her, licking her lips slightly as she beckoned for Aethisia to get closer.


    Many in the crowd seemed to find that agitating, as her fans screamed profanities andmenting cries into the arena, making the rest of the spectators snicker.


    Ignoring her, Aethisia nced up at the Harpy, who grinned down at her.


    "Are the fighters ready~? Begin!"


    Swinging her arms down once more, the Harpy watched in amusement as Jiru flickered forwards, that sensual smile still on her lips even as she unsheathed her twin sabers.


    Glittering metal spun in captivating arcs as she appeared before Aethisia, who parried one of the sabers with her sword, while she had to sway to avoid the other.


    "You''re rather good, Aethisia~!"


    Jiru''s voice was silky smooth as she winked at Aethisia, pulling back a little as she allowed her sabers to continue making beautiful arcs in the air as she spun them.


    "Say, how about after this, you and I get to know one another better, hmm~? To make it better..."


    Leaning forwards, Jiru disyed her cleavage to Aethisia and smirked at her, her voice dripping with lust.


    "If you win, I''ll be yours for the night... I love when a strong woman pins me down, y''know? Just... something euphoric about it. But... if I win, I want you~!"


    Smirking back at her, Aethisia nced up at Camara, who shrugged with a raised brow, uncaring of her sister''s choice.


    "Sure, why not..."


    Jiru pped her hands together, a wide smile on her face as she lowered her stance once more.


    "Oh, I can''t wait...e get it then, Aethisia... beat me into submission and make me yours~!"


    Raising a brow at that, Aethisia stepped to the side as Jiru rushed forwards, her cheeks slightly dark as she tried to attack Aethisia.


    "Ah~ But the thought of having you beginning me for more as I toy with your strong~ body is just... so... Forgive me, Aethisia~!"


    Her grin grew wider, and Jiru shed forwards, her sabers cutting glittering arcs as she chopped at Aethisia, who managed to block the blows with her own de.


    The crowd was cheering at this sudden turn of events, many growing more curious at the oue, while others seemed heartbroken that their idol was potentially giving herself away.


    Sparks erupted from their exchange, and everyone watched as Jiru began to speed up, her sabers whaling away at the sword in Aethisia''s hands.


    Pushed onto the defensive, Aethisia''s features stilled as she concentrated on Jiru''s patterns, before her sword lunged forwards and disrupted the woman''s dance.


    Widening her eyes in surprise, Jiru yelped as Aethisia reached forwards with her free hand and grabbed her by the neck, yanking her forwards.


    Smirking down at Jiru, Aethisia leaned down and kissed her, causing the grey skinned woman to drop her sabers into the sand below.


    Sporadic pping and cheers echoed through the arena, and I nced around to see that most of the spectators were looking towards their partners or friends and shrugging, before mirroring what was happening inside the arena.


    The Harpy was even participating, sitting on thep of one of the spectators near her as they made out, the Boarkin''s hands fondling the Harpy''s perky ass as they kissed.


    ncing down at Kalia, I smirked as I lifted my veil slightly and leaned down, capturing her lips and giving my youngest a kiss.


    Camara chuckled beside us, before she gestured for Yiksa to move over towards her, the Dark Elf dropping to her knees in front of Camara and kissing something else.


    Sari, left all on her own, sighed as she watched the happenings of the arena before focusing on Aethisia, who had pulled away from the blushing Jiru.


    "Meet me after I''m finished, Jiru..."


    The dancer blushed harder before nodding, her eyes hazy as she listened to Aethisia''s raspy voice.


    Reaching forwards, Aethisia gave the woman''s rear a quick squeeze and p as she sent her on her way, the woman''s knees shaking slightly as she left.


    When the Harpy finished enjoying her short break, she winked at the Boarkin she had been intimate with before calling the end of the match and introducing Rhefia''s sixth opponent.


    "For this one we have something a little different~! Our hunters had found something fun out in the wilds, so we''ve decided that Rhefia''s next opponent shall be~!"


    Gesturing to the tunnel that Jiru had disappeared into, the Harpy grinned as a giant, hulking creature was dragged out by a half dozen Boarkin, various chains and shackles cluttering the creatures body.


    "A Fenyri Wolf!"


    The crowd was silent as they stared at the creature with fear in their eyes.


    A hulking ck furred wolf glowered at the crowd, it''s three red eyes simr to a Geri, but this one had a crown of horns encircling its head.


    Each one looked razor sharp, and when paired with the de like ws and pointed fangs, well, the entire creature was already lethal looking to the extreme.


    @@novelbin@@


    However, the worst part about it was the embers that dripped from its closed maw, and the ashen tips of its midnight ck fur that asionally sparked, like the entire wolf was about to catch fire.


    Rhefia stared at the creature with narrowed eyes, and she sighed as she looked down at her battered spear.

 Chapter 197: Final Matches (6)

    <h4>Chapter 197: Final Matches (6)</h4>


    The Fenryi Wolf stared at Rhefia and snarled, it''s ember like fur ring as it was gradually released from its restraints.


    Everyone was silent as they watched the wolf shake itself loose, growling low at the handlers before focusing on Rhefia as it prowled into the arena.


    Readying her battered spear, my wife stood her ground as the Fenryi approached her, unfazed even as it snarled once more, sparks erupting from its jaws.


    Narrowing its threerge red eyes, the wolf lowered itself to the ground as it prepared to pounce, its rippling muscles growing taunt as it stalked forwards.


    Rhefia nted her feet and took a deep breath, her amber eyes focused entirely on the Fenryi in front of her, and the crowd drew in a breath as the beast made its move.


    Leaping forwards, the Fenryi extended its front paws and led with its sharp ws, wanting to skewer the Deerkin before pushing her to the ground, where it would then tear her apart.


    Loosing a roar that shook the arena, the Fenryi seemed to grin as it flew through the air, its ck fur sparking considerably more often as it approached.


    Still, Rhefia stood her ground, and I - and many others - gasped as deep brown threads began to weave themselves around her arms before coiling onto her spear.


    Sari leaned forwards and muttered "A woman capable of harnessing the Weave itself?! How rare..."


    I shuddered at her words, wondering what she would think if I told her that the entirety of the family - save Yiksa - could utilize the Weave freely.


    Rhefia allowed the brown threads to coil around the tip of her spear, and she grinned as she nted her feet firmly into the earth - literally.


    The sand slowly coiled over her ankles and calves as it anchored her down, hardening and giving her the leverage needed tobat this beast.


    Stabbing the spear forwards, she let the thread covered tip pierce the surprised Fenryi''s throat, finishing the fight quickly.


    Spearing itself on the weapon, the Fenryi let out a gargled growl as it slumped down onto the ground, its eyes dimming slowly as the blood flowed from its throat.


    Additionally, the brown threads burst inside its throat, killing the beast instantly and ensuring it wouldn''t attack her.


    Removing the weapon from the corpse of therge beast, Rhefia grinned at the silent crowd, raising her arms and disying her chiseled figure to all.


    "W-Whoa..."


    "W-Was that the Weave?!"


    "She could do magic this entire time?! Damnit, if I knew that I woulda bet more!"


    "FUCK! I just lost so much money!"


    The crowd began to speak, each person shouting out different things as they stared into the arena, while the Harpy announcer looked towards a small viewing box, likely unsure of what to do now.


    Receiving a signal of some kind, she came up and announced Rhefia''s win, before starting Aethisia''sst match.


    The remaining fights were rathercklusterpared to the previous ones; Aethisia fought against a Bearkin wielding a cudgel, but the woman seemed to be unsure of her attacks, allowing Aethisia tond an easy hit, finishing the match instantly.


    As for Rhefia, her opponent surrendered instantly, the knowledge of going against someone who could wield magic utilizing the Weave squashing their will to fight.


    @@novelbin@@


    The crowd seemed rather amodating of thoseckluster fights, like they understood the importance of what just happened, and I watched as the two were told to stand in the middle of the Arena, their Gauntlets over.


    "Rhefia, Aethisia. You both have proven yourself in the diator''s Gauntlet, and as such you both have been awarded 40% of the coin made on your seven matches, as well as the bounties on some of your opponents.


    Rhefia, Mina was your only bountied fighter, worth 10 Gold for a win, with a bonus of 10 Gold for beating her without getting hit.


    Aethisia, you had two bounties; the Elf Jilliana, and Jiru of the Moon.


    Jilliana was worth 3 Gold and 50 Silvers, while Jiru was worth 8 Gold and 67 Silvers, with a bonus of 3 Gold for making her submit to you after the match.


    Additionally, the Tusk Arena did break contract during both of your first matches, and as such the Arena Organizers are offering an additional bonus of 10 Gold each, as sufficient rpense to the Goddesses dia, Honoria, and Ganasa.


    Your rewards are awaiting you inside, but first...


    Congrattions on proving yourselves to the Goddesses bypleting the diators Gauntlet!"


    The Harpy begun the cheer as the crowd erupted, shouting out their excitement for having a pair of women beating and oveing the diators Gauntlet.


    Besides that, many seemed envious of the money the two had earned from just bonuses and bounties, but no one would be seeking out a fight with them anytime soon.


    Waving to everyone, Rhefia and Aethisia made their way back into the tunnel they hade from, going into the depths to collect their rewards, while Camara, Sari and I got up to turn in our betting slips.


    Yiksa and Kalia grinned at us as they followed, talking about the various matches that we had witnessed tonight, with Yiksa teasing Camara as she warned my eldest that Jiru might just steal Aethisia away from her.


    Camara only smiled at that, which made everyone shiver a little, and Yiksa promptly dropped her teasing words as she looked away.


    I beamed happily as I received the voucher I would turn in in the main hall for 100 Gold, while Camara was given her voucher for 6 Gold.


    Sari, on the other hand, received a voucher for 160 Gold, all of which was won on Rhefia''s fight.


    Giving me a smirk, Sari asked "Would the Veiled Lady be interested in earning herself some more coin tonight~?"


    Feeling her breath on my cheek as she leaned forwards, I bit my lip as I stared at her expectant yellow eyes, only to say "I... I don''t think I''ll be able to make the time? I''ll still be working tonight, and then Rhefia..."


    Chuckling, the Catkin nodded as she said "That''s fine~! I''ll just convince that Pink Robinkin to let me have you for an hour tonight, for anotherrge sum. I''m rather in need of some release, you see?"


    She guided my hand towards her pants, and I blushed as I felt her cock hardening under my touch.


    "W-Well, if you''re paying..."


    Grinning, she lifted my hand up and ced a kiss on it, saying "Anything for you, my prey..."


    Letting my hand go, she added "Though, I do think Rhefia and I need to talk now. That kit is mine, and I want to raise it alongside you. Maybe we''lle to a deal... Either way, you''re not getting rid of me~!"


    Her smile turned sharp, and I shuddered as her pinning gaze locked onto my eyes.


    "Well,e on then~! Let''s get paid and see how much your wife made~!"

 Chapter 198: Payday

    <h4>Chapter 198: Payday</h4>


    Going down to the main hall, we turned in our vouchers and received our Gold, and I grew flustered as Sari dropped 20 Gold into my hands, smirking at me.


    Before I could tell her to take her money back, Rhefia and Aethisia joined us, and I moaned as Rhefia pulled me into her embrace, drowning my mind in her musky mint scent.


    Leaning down, she kneaded my ass before lifting the veil slightly, giving her ess to my lips as she plunged her tongue into my throat, kissing me aggressively.


    Moaning into her mouth, I returned her lustful embrace, melting into her muscr chest and relishing her tant need for my body, before we were pulled apart by Aethisia.


    Rhefia growled a little as she red at our daughter, only to sigh as she ran her hands through her long hair, brushing it away from her antlers and out of her face.


    "Fuck... alright, alright... Come on. Let''s get paid before going home. The quicker I get to return to my rightful ce inside Astra, the better."


    Her voice was as husky as always, and I shuddered as her hand fell back onto my ass, the Deerkin uncaring of the looks we got from the others as we approached the payment counter once more.


    Fighters and betters gave way when they saw Rhefia approach, muttering quietly to themselves as they looked at both of them.


    Sitting behind the counter was the Wolfkin woman from earlier, a rather odd smile on her lips as she looked between us all.


    "Hello again! Seems my changing jobs wasn''t as terrible as I believed it to be today. Ahem... may I see your forms please?"


    Nodding, Rhefia tossed her paper onto the counter, while Aethisia gentlyid hers down, staring intently at the Wolfkin.


    Giving her sister a look, Camara slipped to stand beside Aethisia before turning to inspect the Wolfkin, curiosity dancing in her muddy crimson eyes.


    Leaning into Rhefia''s side as she slipped her fingers into my cunt, I held in a moan before needing to bite my tongue as Sari''s fingers joined in as well, the Catkin smirking at Rhefia.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Think we could talk before you ravish Astra~?"


    With the two women churning my pussy up with their needy fingers, I nked as I was sandwiched between them, their addictive scents washing over me.


    Rhefia''s mint was very much ingrained into my mind at this point, and I doubt I''d ever grow tired of it in millions of years.


    Sari''s vani, on the other hand, was a contrast to her personality; it was a warm,forting scent that did nothing topliment her sadistic, dominant style.


    However, I was rather enamored by both those scents, and to have them so tantly fucking me with their fingers in public while pressing me between them...


    Oh, it was heaven~!


    Of course, it was also rather rude to do, and rather... unwarranted, so Camara sighed and red a the two, making Rhefia shrug and Sari smirk as they pulled their fingers out, licking off my juices as they continued to re at one another.


    Panting, I leaned against Rhefia still before muttering "R-Rhefia... y-you two s-should talk... Please..."


    Growling softly, she stared at me for a moment before nodding, her eyes holding reluctance as she said "Fine, love. I''ll talk. But, if you''re not wrapped around my cock all of tonight, we''ll have issues."


    Nodding, I rested my head against her chest as I stared at the Wolfkin, who was staring at the papers before scribbling down some notes, her ears twitching as she likely heard what just happened.


    However, she remained quiet before eventually turning around, smiling at Aethisia first.


    "Alright, first... Miss Aethisia, your total earnings from the Gauntlet is... hah..."


    Shaking her head, she gave us a wry smile as she looked around, gesturing to the armed guards to free up some space.


    Dropping her tone, she said "Your earnings are 194 Gold and 50 Silvers, as well as a set of vouchers each worth 20 Gold to both the Courtesan Pce and the Tusk City Forge, so that you may rx and get yourself a new weapon. That includes the bonuses you made from the bounties."


    We all stared nkly at the Wolfkin - Sari included - and she chuckled wryly as she said "Yeah... if you think that''s insane, well... yeah."


    Taking a deep breath, she turned to Rhefia next, smiling at her as she said "As for you, Miss Rhefia, your earnings are 266 Gold and 90 Silvers, as well as a set of vouchers each worth 50 Gold to the afformentioned establishments. Again, that includes bonuses you made from the bounties."


    I felt my mind nkpletely at her words, before I turned and tentatively asked Rhefia "Why... How did you..? 266 Gold?"


    She seemed just as confused as me, and the Wolfkin gave us that same wry smile as she exined "Your disys on the first day were rather... eye catching. Someone who fought with precise skill and another who seemed to have such incredible speed and strength? That drew spectators, and overnight the betting for you both went up a lot. Then, after your first match today, everyone became more excited and purses were loosened. Apparently... apparently a few people have visited from Birchan, and not just the Warriors Guild. They brought with them quite a lot of coin..."


    Trailing off, she gave Sari a nod before pushing some papers forwards, saying "I hate to send you somewhere else, but the Arena can''t afford to payout thatrge of an amount all in one lump sum, so you will need to travel to the bank. We... appreciate your patronage, and would like you to visit again."


    We all heard the obvious reluctance in her voice as she said thatst line, her eyes focused on Rhefia.


    Taking the papers, we all walked out of the Arena, all of us silent as we looked between one another.


    I had long since forgotten my arousal at Rhefia''s and Sari''s earlier actions, instead now focused on the amount of money we had managed to attain from just a few measly fights.


    I mean, I made 58 gold in one night from just enjoying myself, but that was an unrealistic number in all honesty.


    Consistently, I imagine I could earn around 10 to 20 Gold a night, so I would need to work roughly 15 days to get get what Aethisia earned in just an hour or so of fighting.


    Though, I doubt Aethisia will be getting many matches inside the Arena now, and Rhefia...


    Definitely isn''t.


    So, as we stood around the outside of the Arena staring at the various papers in our hands, I eventually had to get everyone focused - despite being bbergasted myself - and get us back home for the time being, to discuss our actions going forwards.

 Chapter 199: ’Talking’ It Out

    <h4>Chapter 199: ''Talking'' It Out</h4>


    Before we managed to depart from the Arena, a certain spindly grey skinned woman danced to our side, wrapping her arms around Aethisia''s as she pushed herself deep into my daughters side, her cheeks dark as she spoke, her voice slightly shaky with need.


    "Aethisia~? Don''t tell me you forgot about me~? You promised you''d use me as your personal cum rag tonight~?"


    I raised a brow as I nced back at Jiru, the grey skinned woman staring up at Aethisia with lusty eyes as she clung to her side.


    Though, while she was certainly fixated on primarily Aethisia, Jiru blushed as she looked towards Rhefia next, her eyshes fluttering as she added "Miss Rhefia, if you want to join us, I certainly wouldn''t be opposed... Being dominated by strong~ women like yourselves would really get me going..."


    Chuckling, my wife nced at me before shrugging, saying "Maybe I will. Your voice''ll probably sound great when your screaming out my name."


    Jiru shuddered, and she leaned closer to Aethisia, her cheeks darkening further.


    Camara chuckled as well, stepping forwards with a gentle smile as she said "Jiru, do take good care of my wife tonight, alright~? She can be rather... demanding."


    The dancer stiffened for a moment, ncing up at Aethisia in confusion before looking towards Camara.


    "Aren''t you two... siblings?"


    "We are. Dama, we still need to visit the temple don''t we?"


    Hearing Aethisia''s words, Rhefia nodded, only to growl softly as Sari chimed in, her voice filled with mirth as she said "Oh we do~! Isn''t that right, Rhefia~?"


    ncing at Sari, I shook my head a little at her provocative words, before sighing as Rhefia red down at the Catkin.


    "We - as in, my daughter and I - will be going, but not you."


    Sari giggled at that, before ncing at me as she said "No, I think I will be going."


    Rhefia growled again, only to sigh as she gestured for everyone to follow behind her, leading us back to Row Park.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Sari... you and I need to spar. Now. You''re starting to piss me off with all your talk."


    "And you''re rather grating as well, trying to keep me away from my kit. Especially when the mother of said kit has made it clear she wants me around."


    They both nced at me as we walked through the street, and Rhefia sighed as she said "That''s what this spar is for, Sari. If you''re some... posturing whelp, then you''re unfit for this family. I won''t ept some weakling acting like they own the ce... Besides, once I beat it into that head of yours that I''m stronger, maybe you''ll be a little more tolerable."


    Sari snorted, her yellow eyes flicking off of me as she looked towards Rhefia, saying "You think I got the rank of Captain by posturing? Hrious."


    The walk back to the park was slightly tense, and Jiru seemed rather frightened by the barbs the two were trading as we walked, her grey eyes flickering between the two as she clung to Aethisia.


    Returning to the carriage, I gathered the Geri and sat in the middle of the sea of fluff, watching as everyone else sat nearby, watching as Rhefia grabbed her real spear and strode back out into the open.


    The grass field around us provided more than enough space for them to spar, and Sari nodded to herself as she drew her sword, twirling the de a few times as she watched Rhefia.


    "First to three then? Same as standard dueling rules?"


    Rhefia nodded, gripping the haft of her heavy spear as she focused herself on the Catkin, who stood ramrod straight, her tail swishing silently behind her.


    Raising her sword, Sari brought the de to her lips and kissed the t side, muttering something to herself before shouting "Astra, countdown please. We''ll begin on your signal."


    Nodding, I watched as Sari twisted her body slightly, leaning forwards on her right side.


    "Three..."


    Rhefia lifted her spear, the broad tip pointed towards Sari''s armored chest.


    "Two..."


    Sari twisted her de and swished it down, holding it loosely by her side as she stared at Rhefia with narrowed eyes.


    "One..."


    Both took a deep breath, focused intently on the other as they strained their muscles, waiting for the signal.


    Gulping, I bit my cheek before shouting "Begin!", watching in fascination as they both shot forwards like arrows out of a bow, their speed incredible.


    Sparks flew as Sari blocked a thrust from Rhefia, redirecting her spear to the side mming her palm into Rhefia''s abdomen.


    For her credit, Rhefia barely flinched at the blow as she allowed the sword to redirect her spear, using the momentum to attack with the butt of the spear.


    Ducking under the blow, Sari crouched beforeunching herself into Rhefia''s chest, bringing her de up and leaving a knick on her cheek, smirking as she said "One zero. Me."


    Taking a few steps back, Rhefia reached up and stroked her cheek, staring at the blood on her fingers before raising a brow.


    "Again."


    Dashing forwards, Rhefianced her spear towards Sari''s chest, watching as the Catkin stepped aside and smirked.


    I gasped as Rhefia managed to control her spear enough to feint the thrust and switch to a sh instead, which Sari barely managed to block with a grunt.


    Flicking the spear away, Sari frowned as she tried to trap the spear against the earth, only to have Rhefia yank her spear backwards beforencing it forwards again.


    The heavy tip scored a cut alongside Sari''s upper arm, and the thin cut began to weep blood as Rhefia pulled her spear back, smirking at the Catkin.


    "One to one."


    Chuckling, Sari gently brushed the wound with her fingers before flicking the blood away, staring at Rhefia with a grin.


    "We done holding back then? Let''s see what you got, Deerkin... Again!"


    Rhefia grinned back at Sari as she began to chant something, the Catkin''s voice flowing through the air as she started to use magic.

 Chapter 200: Acceptance..?

    <h4>Chapter 200: eptance..?</h4>


    ---


    Big 200~! Wow, that''s... nice to hit once more lol~!


    Y''all been enjoying this as much as I have~?


    Let''s keep it going for another 100, then another 100, then another...


    ---


    Sari grinned at Rhefia, her sword raised as she prepared to block one of Rhefia''s attacks, all while her voice flowed into the air as she chanted out a spell.


    "''I plead thee, Warriors of Valor long since dead, lend this unworthy mortal thy Ichor!''"


    The more she spoke, the thicker the air around her became, and as I activated {Mana Sense} I was shocked to see vibrant red threads coiling around her, weaving themselves into her body.


    They moved with her as she parried a thrust from Rhefia''s heavy spear, sparks flying as the two metal weapons collided, and I saw my wife narrow her eyes as Sari managed to flick her de forwards, trying to score another ncing blow.


    "''Valorous Coil!''"


    My eyes widened as Sari pulsed with red light, her veins simmering under her skin as the red threads of fire wove themselves to her veins, strengthening her considerably.


    A wide grin appeared on her face as she grew faster and stronger, and Rhefia grunted as the Catkin Captain''s sword flickered around, pushing the Deerkin''s spear around like a toy.


    However, before Sari could create toorge of a gap between them both, Rhefia growled as she tapped into the earthen threads of the Weave, mirroring Sari''s spell.


    "Haha~! Now THIS is a spar, Rhefia~!"


    Twirling her de, Sari slipped under a horizontal sh from Rhefia and rammed her shoulder into her abdomen, only to grunt as Rhefia mmed her elbow down onto her back.


    Kicking out, Rhefia forced Sari back a few steps, but before her spear could flick out and score a hit, Sari shed forwards, her already swift speed even faster as she appeared before Rhefia once more.


    Her sword shed upwards, and Rhefia grit her teeth as she barely managed to stop the keen edge as Sari tried to slice through her chest, but...


    "Two one, me~!"


    Slipping the swords tip forwards, she stabbed Rhefia slightly in the chest, a small puncture wound that pierced her leather cuirass weeping blood.


    Nodding, Rhefia ced her hand over the wound and took a deep breath, and I saw the threads around her coil into the wound, stitching it back up.


    Though, she did wince as she healed herself.


    Wordlessly, Rhefia raised her spear and returned to the fight, rushing forwards and unleashing a flurry of attacks with her spear, forcing Sari into the defensive.


    Thrustsnced towards the Catkin''s chest and shoulders, while shes and cuts worked towards her legs and arms, and finally, Rhefia added in the butt of her spear, using the blunt shaft to catch Sari off guard sometimes.


    However, the Catkin Captain was just as experienced as Rhefia, as she never once allowed any of those strikes to reach her, blocking and redirecting them all, that arrogant smirk still on her face as her and Rhefia entered a dance of whirling des.


    The rest of us watched in awe as they fought, and some of the other upants of Row Park came by to watch as well, enraptured by the show of skill the two disyed.


    Pushing Sari''s sword away, Rhefia flicked the butt of her spear towards Sari''s skull, which the Catkin ducked before trying to sh at Rhefia''s exposed abdomen.


    Stepping back, Rhefia swung her spear down swiftly, and the broad edge nicked Sari''s cheek, resulting in them both taking a few steps back.


    "Two two."


    Rhefia was grinning still, while Sari chuckled as she wiped the blood away.


    "Pretty good, Rhefia~! Pretty good~! But... let''s finish this quickly, shall we~? I want Astra under me soon..."


    That made Rhefiaugh, and she nodded as she said "Then let me finish this quickly. After all, winner gets Astra for tonight~! And she''s MINE!"


    Sari''s eyes widened as Rhefia appeared before her, the heavy spear in her hands slicing through the air swiftly as it arced down towards Sari''s chest.


    Bringing her sword up, Sari grunted as she imbued her arms with more of her mana, the threads inside ring as she managed to push Rhefia''s spear away with a shout.


    As she parried Rhefia''s spear aside, Sari reached her hand forwards as she tried to grab Rhefia''s cor, only to gasp as the Deerkin swatted her hand away with the shaft of her spear.


    Dislodging her weapon from Sari''s, Rhefia pushed Sari back before stabbing the spear forwards, cutting into the Catkin''s cheek once more.


    They stood there in silence as Rhefia managed to end the spar in rapid fashion, staring into each others eyes before taking a step back.


    Resting her spear in the nook of her arm, Rhefia nodded to Sari as the Catkin sheathed her de and crossed her arms.


    "Fine... Fine, Sari. You can stay with us... just... tone it back on the confrontational jabs, alright?"


    Chuckling, Sari grinned at Rhefia as she shrugged, saying "I can certainly try, but it''s so~ fun ticking you off, y''know? You get worked up so easily, Rhefia."


    The Deerkin shook her head as she stared at Sari with a wry smile, before she looked around the field, staring at the various spectators with a raised brow.


    "You all done looking?"


    @@novelbin@@


    The onlookers flinched, nodding as they scurried away, though a few of them remained, blushing hard as they looked at the two muscled warriors - most of them were the Freyishtra Rabbitkin, but a few Deerkin, Mousekin, and even a Wolfkin watched the two with lust.


    "Listen, we''re both taken women, so... sorry. Unless you want toe here and suck the semen off my cock as I ravish my wife, leave."


    The Rabbitkin nodded and departed, as did the others save for a Mousekin, who was blushing hard as she approached.


    "U-Um... I... I w-wouldn''t m-mind cl-cleaning off your cocks..?"


    Rhefia and Sari looked at one another before looking down at the furiously blushing Mousekin, both towering over the woman and smirking.


    ncing at me, they both saw me wave my hands at them as I got up, leading the Geri back to the carriage.


    "Thene here, little mouse..."

 Chapter 201: Unwinding

    <h4>Chapter 201: Unwinding</h4>


    Petting the Geri as they moved from thefortable grass to the equallyfortable, warm paved stone, I smiled softly as they all narrowed their eyes in enjoyment as I scratched their fluffy ears, each one reveling in the attention I was giving them.


    When they were settled, I turned around to see Kalia and Yiksa chatting beside the fire, the Dama daughter pair beginning to cook up a meal with the various ingredients I left out, and my smile remained as I saw Kalia expertly chopping the ingredients she needed before adding them to the pot, going for the ever reliable stew for our lunch.


    Everyone else was inside the tent, and after I gave Kalia and Yiksa a deep kiss, I went inside to join them, understanding where I needed to be at the moment.


    @@novelbin@@


    ncing to the side reserved for Aethisia and Camara, I saw my youngest Deerkin daughter smirking as she stared down at the duo that was between her legs,pping at her long, curved cock like it was a delicacy... which it was.


    Stroking her partners hair, Aethisia groaned softly as Jiru sucked hard on her tip, while Camara kissed the side of her shaft lovingly, working in tandem with the spindly grey skinned woman.


    However, my spot was further back, and I bit my cheek as I saw Rhefia and Sari grinning down at the small Mousekin that knelt in front of them, her cheeks a dark crimson as she stared at the two giant cocks that demanded attention.


    Walking forwards, I watched as Sari grabbed the Mousekin and started thrusting into her throat, the Catkin''s grin widening as she choked the smaller woman with her girth.


    Rhefia, upon seeing me, walked over and pulled me onto the bed, tearing off my clothes and removing the veil, her actions frantic.


    I moaned as she mmed her lips into mine, and I wrapped my arms and legs around her body as she pinned me to the bed, her penis grinding against my stomach as she drained her minty taste into my mouth.


    "Wow Rhefia~! Talk about desperate~!"


    Sari''s teasing words made Rhefia growl, but she didn''t remove herself from me at all, if anything deepening the kiss.


    Responding to her passionate desires was easy, and I arced my body around as I attempted to slide her cock into my pussy, seeding when she lifted her hips slightly.


    Rhefia groaned as she started to thrust into my womb, sheathing her entire cock inside my pussy once again, her tip already drooling semen.


    With me pinned below her, Rhefia swung her hips down and began to fill my deepest spot with her cock, devouring my moans greedily as she never once pulled her lips from mine, drowning me in her scent, taste, and warmth.


    Sari''s chuckling from the side barely reached me as Rhefia dominated my everything, the muscled Deerkin clinging to my body with such need as she pped her balls against my ass, thrusting hard into my fertile womb.


    I could tell that she was desperately trying to carve her ce in my heart once more as she sprayed her thick semen inside my womb, her sudden eruption not stopping her hips as she marked me as hers.


    She kept me pinned beneath her for a few more minutes, shooting her loads inside before eventually pulling out and away, leaving me feeling cold as she stared down at my sweaty body, her amber eyes filled with lust.


    "Astra... I want to keep going, but... you need to work tonight, don''t you? So you''ll need to be able to move..."


    I could hear her disappointment, chuckling wryly as I sat up and reached for her cheek.


    "Don''t look so sad, Rhefia~! It''s only a few hours, and then we''ll have from midnight to dawn to enjoy ourselves... As for me being able to move, well... I think we both know how much I can take~!"


    She bit her lips as she stared down at me, her lust reigniting as she crawled forwards, only to growl as Sari draped herself over Rhefia''s back, smirking at her.


    "I think here is where you tag out, Rhefia... Let me enjoy a few rounds before I need to leave... Sadly enough, duty calls, and I need to return to the Capital. You can find me there andin..."


    Frowning, Rhefia sighed as she nodded, moving towards the Mousekin instead, who was coughing up semen.


    "Fine, Sari, but don''t take long..."


    "I''ll try not to~!"


    The Catkin grinned down at me, and I shuddered as her cock gleamed in the light that streamed in through the tent ps, her yellow eyes shining above me.


    "Let''s make sure you remember me, Astra... I imagine it''ll be a week or two till youe to the capital? After all, there''s few cities between here and Birchan."


    Thrusting inside without warning, she grunted as she began to push Rhefia''s semen out, while her cock anchored itself into my womb with her studs.


    Leaning down, shetched onto my tit as she started thrusting, the Catkin relishing my moans as her fangs and rough tongue rubbed over my nipple, all while her studded cock abused my womb.


    As I was pinned under another woman, I nced to the side as I moaned, meeting Rhefia''s eyes as she had the Mousekin clean her off, a mixture of lust, need, and mild envy in her ambers as she watched Sari take me.


    However, she smirked as I grinned at her, shaking her head slightly before pulling the Mousekin off her shaft.


    Tossing the smaller woman beside me, Rhefiaid atop her and began to ravish her ass, leaning over and kissing me as she started to fuck the Mousekin''s supple ass.


    Sari''s eyes shed with amusement as she looked at Rhefia, before she moved to my other tit, freeing up the one closer to my wife in case she wanted to enjoy it.


    Gnawing on my lip, Rhefia grinned as she pulled away and moved her head lower, being careful to keep herrge antlers away from my face as she joined Sari, making my moans echo around the tent as pleasure came from all points of my body.


    Sari and Rhefia thoroughly explored my body for another hour, before the Catkin needed to begin packing and get ready to leave.

 Chapter 202: Farewell... For Now

    <h4>Chapter 202: Farewell... For Now</h4>


    Sari sighed as she lifted her hips from the Mousekin, her cock still drooling semen as she pulled out of the woman, who was a twitching messying out on the bedrolls.


    Wiping the sweat from her brow, the Catkin nced at me, smirking as she watched Rhefia spank my ass she pounded into me from behind, listening to my moans as my wife gouged out my womb before flooding it once more with her thick semen.


    "Rhefia, Astra... I''m. leaving soon, so..."


    Rhefia grunted a few more times, nodding her antlered head as she shot another few ropes of cum into my pussy, saying "We''re... done for now... fuck that was good..."


    Her thick cock exited my pussy with a plop, unplugging me and allowing all of her and Sari''s semen to flow freely from my gaping hole, the two women thoroughly breeding me over the course of an hour and a half.


    I looked simr to the Mousekin - ass in the air and leaking semen, our cheeks a harsh red as the two women abused us to their hearts content and utterly satisfied and happy with how we were treated.


    Rhefia knelt in front of me and helped me to my feet, while Sari grabbed the Mousekin and hoisted her up as well, groping the woman small yet perky ass.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Ah fuck it... I got another minute..."


    Dropping the Mouse onto her cock, Sari grunted as she started wildly thrusting deep into the Mousekin''s ass, bulging out her stomach with each thrust as the Mousekin squealed in pained pleasure, all while Rhefia and I watched on, my hand stroking my wife''s slimy cock and her fingers churned my pussy.


    We watched as Sari began to empty her balls into the Mousekin once more, grunting loudly before pulling out, sighing with satisfaction as she moved to get dressed.


    Freeing myself from Rhefia''s arms, I stumbled over to her and helped her clothe herself, strapping and buckling on what I could as she did the rest.


    Rhefia handed the Catkin her de, which she hung on her waist, nodding to herself as she pat it twice.


    Grabbing my clothes and veil, I dressed myself as well as Rhefia, following Sari outside as she took a deep breath of the fresh, non semen scented air.


    "Well... hah, I hate to do this since you''re pregnant with my kit, Astra, but I need to get going. My girls are probably waiting for me by now at the gates. Promise me that you''ll make your way to the capital before she''s born, Astra... if you want to eventually go back and explore the cities you passed through, we can, but... I want to be there to hold my first child when she''s born."


    Sari approached me, her voice oddly steady as she looked at me seriously, and I smiled under the veil, nodding my head.


    "I promise you that, Sari... When we get to Birchan, if I haven''t given birth to our daughter right away, let''s all get married in the temple there together! Maybe we can get our baby blessed as well..."


    Her yellow eyes shed, and her arrogant grin returned as she reached forwards and pulled me into her, burying her nose into my neck as she muttered "Maybe we can get our bed blessed by a Priestess of Matrimonia so that I can knock you up again... Rhefia and I taking turns as we breed you... Astra, I miss you already. When we can, I want to show you more of what I love to do to my prey..."


    I shuddered as her hands grabbed at my ass, her ws poking into my flesh as she grinned at me, her eyes alight with lust and mischievous amusement as she flipped my veil up slightly, sealing my lips with a deep kiss and preventing me from answering.


    Sari enveloped me with her scent and her taste, her rough tongue dominating mine with ease as she pulled me close, squeezing my ass and ravishing my mouth.


    Rhefia watched as Sari gave me a deep, long kiss before reaching forwards and pulling the Catkin away from me, both of us panting with need as we looked at one another.


    "Enough you horny fucks! You''ve got work to get to, Astra, and you need to get back to your troops, Sari!"


    The Catkin hissed slightly before taking deep breaths, calming herself down as she nodded, wearing a wry smile as she turned to Rhefia.


    "Yeah... yeah, you''re right... fuck this sucks..."


    Running a hand through her ck hair, Sari sighed before grinning, leaning up and cing a kiss on Rhefia''s lips as well, surprising the Deerkin.


    "Hey, if you can beat me in a fight next time we meet, I''ll let you fuck me however you want, Rhefia~ But if you lose, you have to watch Astra and I all night long without you~! Deal~?"


    Rhefia looked at the Catkin quietly before nodding, a smirk appearing on her lips as she said "Sounds fair. Though, do you think you can manage to beat me, Sari? Because if not, I''ll have you screaming..."


    Sari matched Rhefia''s smirk, purring slightly as she rubbed her hand over Rhefia''s cock, saying "Either way, I''m looking forwards to it, Rhefia... For now though, I need to go~! Don''t miss me too much, Rhefia, Astra~!"


    Taking a few steps back, Sari grinned at us both and waved before turning and jogging towards the north gate, her tail swishing constantly as she moved.


    We watched her go, waving to her and smiling softly, before I moaned as Rhefia pped my ass and dragged me back to the campfire, sitting down beside Yiksa and Kalia.


    "Eat, Astra. You need to get something besides cum in your stomach before going to the club. Kalia, are youing with us tonight?"


    The young Dark Elf pursed her lips, stirring the pot before looking towards Yiksa, who was lounging beside the fire.


    "Maybe..? Shouldn''t we go see if that orange Lamia is still avable, Dama? We do have a ratherrge amount of coin now, after all."


    Rhefia nodded, ncing at the tent where Aethisia was still having her way with her elder sister and Jiru, saying "When Aethisia finishes up we''ll see what she wants to do with her money. I''d imagine we''ll need everyst bit of Gold we can get for that Lamia... So, Yiksa, it''ll just be you with Astra tonight; I''ll stay back and see what needs to be done on that front."


    Turning towards me, Rhefia raised her hand and tapped my nose, saying "No vaginal sex tonight, Astra... If you want to let someone have anal sex with you, go ahead. Preferably with sleeves on. Alright? Enjoy yourself with strangers, and when youe back here, you''re all mine."

 Chapter 203: Back to Work

    <h4>Chapter 203: Back to Work</h4>


    Aethisia eventually managed to calm herself down,ing out of the tent covered in sweat and reeking of sex, and we all looked behind her to see twopletely euphoric women twitching on the floor, their bodies covered in sperm.


    My youngest Deerkin stretched as she plopped down beside Kalia, her hand resting on her half sisters thigh as she waited for food.


    "Having fun in there, Aethisia?"


    ncing over at me, my daughter smirked as she nodded, brushing her ted hair out of the way as she said "I am... Jiru''s ability to contort her body is really something, Mama. Sucks that she wants to remain in Tusk, so I want to savor her a little longer; sorry, I won''t be going to the club with you tonight."


    I waved her off, uncaring of that as I said "You wouldn''t be seeing much of me anyways inside the club; I''ve a sneaking suspicion that tonight will be spent mostly in the pleasure rooms with a customer..."


    Rhefia nodded, reaching over and gently tapping the veil as she said "Your Mama seems to have enraptured the popce with this veil of hers; Suu, the owner, set a price of 1 Gold to get the veil off, and that doesn''t include doing anything with her. Who knew your Mama was that desirable, hmm~?"


    We all chuckled as she leaned back, grinning at me before epting a bowl from Kalia, who was panting as Aethisia toyed with her pussy.


    "Well... have fun, Mama. I know I''ll be enjoying tonight..."


    She was smirking at Kalia, her fingers hooked deep into the Dark Elf as she churned her pussy, forcing her sister to cling tightly to her as she shuddered.


    Yiksa took over serving the food, and we all scarfed down our meals, Jiru and Camara eventually joining us when they came off their orgasmic high.


    When I finished eating, I got up, ncing briefly at the tent that was now filled once more with moaning, this time my youngest daughters sweet voice sounding out as Aethisia relished another woman under her.


    Rhefia smirked at me as she stretched, only to stiffen as I leaned into her and shared some more... news with her.


    "Hey, Rhefia... Congrattions love, we''re having a third daughter..."


    I had gotten the notification earlier that - even without my {Multi Birth} skill - Rhefia had impregnated me, adding another baby to my womb from her earlier desperation, and it''s due date matched its Catkin sister.


    She looked at me in surprise, only to grin widely as she enveloped me in a hug, swaying side to side as she muttered "A third..! Haha~! Oh, thank you Astra~! Thank you so much~!"


    I returned her embrace, her minty scent growing stronger as she grew hard once more, only to take a deep breath as she pulled away.


    "This another of your... secret powers or something? Or did we just get lucky since you had left yourself open?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Shaking my head, I remained against her chest as I said "Luck. Well, as much luck as a fertile pair of women breeding hard can have? I mean, I was a little worried that you might drown Sari''s kit!"


    She chuckled at that, before shrugging as she said "We''ll tell everyone else tomorrow then? We got to get going now though, Astra... it''s dusk."


    Looking towards the sky, I cursed before nodding, gathering my things and rushing over to Yiksa, who was waiting at the edge of our carriage.


    "See you soon, love~!"


    Rhefia waved goodbye to me, a wide grin on her face as she watched me jog off with Yiksa towards the club.


    We rushed through the streets of Tusk City with little trouble, though we did get quite the looks as many whispered about the rumored Veiled Lady from Suu''s Love Nest, and others just appreciated the sight of my chest bouncing as I ran.


    Arriving at Suu''s, the short Pink Robinkin was directing the girls around expertly, and I noted that she had a slight bulge in her stomach, likely from the eggs she wouldy in a few days.


    With Yiksa and I arriving, Suu seemed to be relieved as she made us go change and get ready, telling me I was the first to dance tonight so that everyone would get rowdy.


    I told the Robinkin that Rhefia wouldn''t be here, and that I was epting requests for anal tonight, making her grin widen as she nodded, likely imaging the mountain of coin that would be earned tonight.


    She reminded me that, should anyone get to horny for their own good and try to break the rules, or make me feel ufortable, I could shout ''Chick is disturbing the nest!'' and the bouncers would throw that person out and save me.


    In fact, the bouncers knew that even just hearing ''Chick!'' meant trouble, since sometimes the girls could only get that out before their attacker realized what was happening.


    Screams of pain and agony, shouts for people to stop, and more were rathermon considering this club catered to most kinks, so bouncers didn''t react to those at all, instead waiting for the word ''Chick'' to leap into action.


    Additionally, bouncers check each patron as they leave the rooms, getting a look at the girl who was servicing the patron and determining if anything needed to be done, just in case the patron was aware of the system in ce.


    With all that in ce, Yiksa and I dressed up and prepared for another night working in Suu''s Love Nest, earning more coin for our family and enjoying ourselves as well as we did so.


    ---


    Two things.


    First, the fact that Astra is now pregnant with two children; Sari''s kit, and Rhefia''s doe as well; this is something that happens in real life, and something I''ve used before in Servant System.


    I decided that I mind as well do a bulk add-on of the family now, since I have a few ns for Birchan when we get there, which will make everything a little easier on everyone... I think.


    Anyways, the second thing is that next Chapter will be something new as well; a PoV from one of the Goddesses of Teran watching over Astra, specifically Reincantra.


    It was an idea someone had a while ago, and I think it''d be rather interesting to slowly incorporate more and more of the Goddesses into the story from here on out, while not making them the main focus.


    Hope you like it!


    ---

 Chapter 204: Our Viewing Pleasure

    <h4>Chapter 204: Our Viewing Pleasure</h4>


    Reincantra PoV


    Lounging amongst the cool confines of space, I looked down amongst thes under our direct purview and pursed my lips, wondering who I should watch next.


    Currently, there were a few interesting... happenings in different worlds...


    A Dogkin fought valiantly against a horde of monsters, fighting for the right to survive another day and reunite with her loved ones that she was bound to.


    The heart wrenching story of a young girl believing she was loved by none, slowly turning herself crazy and doing what she deemed necessary to secure her partners love, no matter how twisted her actions may be.


    A slow, boring, yet fulfilling life of a normal person trying their hardest to entertain hundreds, if not thousands of people with little more than some simple words to paint pictures of world unseen.


    But, of course, I always had to turn back to my favorite, to the one that inhabited the world where I had been born from, and the woman I had found to be the most interesting of the bunch.


    The world of Teran, and the story of Astra, a woman who died unnecessarily early, and was given a second chance at life.


    She... surprised me with her choices, and she continued to surprise me daily with her actions, going about her life in a rather interesting way.


    Approaching the world of Teran, Iid down amongst the stars and looked over the, finding Astra and beginning to watch as she strode through the streets of some city, a Dark Elf by her side.


    "Oh~? Interesting as always, Astra... pregnant once more with... twins? No, two separate daughters, from different women... Ha~! Let''s see how you''re doing..."


    I kept my eye on her as she walked through the street with a veil over her face, and I opened the systems I had gifted her, my eyes widening slightly as I murmured "65 and 128? That''s... rather good progress for a woman who lives a rather sedentary, rxed lifestyle..."


    My cheeks darkened as I looked through the system that Demetra and I had worked on together for this woman, brief memories of the ''work'' we did to formte that system flickering through my mind.


    "No... calm, calm... S-She''s going toe back soon..."


    I muttered quietly to myself, my ''heart'' aching slightly as I recalled the nights of passion we shared recently, before the Goddess of Fertility had secluded herself once more, leaving me behind feeling cold...


    With a quick pinch to my wrist, I focused instead on looking through her systems, getting a better grasp for what had changed since Ist watched her, before blushing again as I saw Astra enter a club, the pink haze surrounding it speaking volumes of how much it provided to Freyishtra, Goddess of Prostitution.


    ''Entering'' the club as well, I saw the various beautiful mortals enjoying themselves as they prepared to wee the iing customers, and that included Astra and her lover, Yiksa, as they changed clothes.


    Seeing Astra don such revealing, sensual cloth, I gulped as I traced her luscious curves and sinful body, my eyes honing in on the wet patch in her panties as she looked into the mirror, her features hidden under that veil.


    "O-Oh... s-so this is why you wanted that system, Astra... W-Wow..."


    I felt my own body begin to heat up, and I blushed as I looked around, erecting wards around myself before slipping my fingers down to my lower lips.


    My eyes remained glued to the gorgeous Human that I had ced onto Teran, watching as she moved towards a pole and began to dance, her body enticing customers to give her coins for sexual favors.


    @@novelbin@@


    Thrusting her hips out, Astra moaned as a Boarkin sttered her panties with semen, before she spun around and shook her juicy ass for the crowd, moving closer to a few of the customers who reached forwards and groped her through the purple cloth.


    My moans ovepped with hers as I slipped a finger between my slit, jolts of pleasure running up my body as I watched, enticed by the Human below.


    This was what she had told me she wanted, all those months ago, and seeing her continuing to stay true to her desires despite offering up her memories was a warming sight, reaffirming my choice to allow her soul a second chance at life.


    She would be capable of great things even with a nk te, and that was true even with her more passive lifestyle.


    The possibilities that her children offered to the world were endless, and already some of the Goddesses have begun to take note of this new piece on the vast board of Teran.


    Obviously, those noticing were of both good and bad, but each found this Human interesting, just as they found her offspring worthy of notice.


    The reclusive Hecata and her lover Morganna watched the young Dark Elf girl closely, contemting whether or not they should whisper into her ear and guide her further into the mysteries of the Weave.


    Areseta was relieved that one of her favorite followers had finally found peace, and she was intrigued by Astra and her follower''s second daughter, seeing potential waiting to be molded there.


    Freyishtra giggled as she looked over the older Dark Elf, asionally smiling warmly at both her and Astra, her pink eyes glowing with lust as she inspected one of her many dens of hedonism.


    We Goddesses craved entertainment, and ever since the stronger amongst us dered that we would allow Teran and its people to grow uninhibited, that entertainment skyrocketed immediately.


    The unknown surrounding parts of the world and its people intrigued us just as much as the satisfaction of knowing what would happen in others.


    For instance, I knew that - as I slid a finger inside myself, pressing instantly against a sweet spot - what I was watching below was the beginning of a grand story, one that had barely even gotten past its prologue despite months having passed.


    And as the Goddess of Storytelling, I was very much looking forwards to the life that the moaning Human below me would have in a world that offered such limitless potential to a woman like her...

 Chapter 205: Having a Fun Night Once More

    <h4>Chapter 205: Having a Fun Night Once More</h4>


    Astra PoV


    "O-Oh~! R-Right there, m-miss~!"


    A Rabbitkin moaned loudly above me, her hands resting on my head as she held me down on her cock, which was stained with her previous load of cum.


    Her girth was surprising for such a woman of small stature, and I enjoyed the fresh scent of grass that wafted from her crotch as I coiled my tongue around her shaft, jerking her off while squeezing her with my throat.


    If there was something that working in Suu''s Love Nest taught me, it was how to better pleasure women with my mouth; recently, the amount of times I''ve gotten anyone in my family off with my mouth had decreased, everyone preferring to just have raw sex instead.


    So, I was training myself to have a better technique so that when Rhefia called on me, I could surprise her more often with my mouth, and considering the weight of the semen I''ve swallowed already today, well...


    @@novelbin@@


    I was making good progress on that front.


    Jerking her hips upwards, the Rabbitkin began to squirt her second load of sperm directly into my stomach, adding to the previous dozen some odd loads I''ve swallowed tonight.


    By now, I had shed my top, letting my breasts hang freely as I walked around the club, semen clinging to my skin after I had done my dance.


    The amount of coin made from just letting someone cum on me was incredible, and that wasn''t including the amount of women that paid me to let them grope my chest or ass.


    I had also already been bedded by a Harpy, the woman''s curved, fleshy cock spurting her semen deep into her sheath inside my ass, filling it with her cum and pouring it onto my face when she was done.


    Gulping down the cum that clung to my tongue, I showed the Rabbitkin my clean mouth before pulling my veil back down, patting her on the head before moving away, leaving her panting on the couch.


    Currently, Ithi was moaning on stage as a customer jerked her cock for her, all while the surrounding customers shot their semen onto the nude Elf, covering her in thick cream and making her moan louder, giving in to her throes of lust.


    Cheria bucked her hips wildly as she rode a lucky Boarkin on the stage, the woman''s raw cock glistening with juices as the pink skinned woman came hard, all while her hands stroked two other women off.


    The entire club was drowning in tant lust; some of the girls moaned quietly as they got fucked in the corners, semen dripping from their holes as women used them one after another, while some of the servers panted as they poured their own juices into sses of liquor, be it their squirt or cum.


    Suu watched it all happen with a grin, shaking a cup before pouring out another drink for a blushing Doe, who epted the drink before asking one of the servers toe over and ''spike'' it for her.


    I grinned as the scent of sex filtered into my nostrils, and I felt warm and at home as I moved around, selling my services for coin to women that just wanted to release some pent up stress tonight.


    This feeling of open aired lust and want was intoxicating, and I gratefully epted some more coin as an Orc gestured to the stairs, her lecherous grin telling me all I needed to know as I palmed the Gold coins and epted the drink.


    A harsh, fiery liquid slid down my throat, and I smirked at the Orc as she sat on the bed, her legs spread and pants off as she revealed her throbbing green cock to me.


    I tossed the veil aside, my smirk growing as she gasped audibly at my features, her eyes wide as she looked me over.


    Falling to my knees in front of her, I reached forwards and inhaled her sweaty musk, moaning softly as the scent made my head spin, before the taste sent me over the edge, my pussy trembling slightly at such a raw stench.


    She watched as I startedpping at her cock, the Orc grinning at me as she leaned back, letting me work at her cock and balls as she stared directly at my face, enjoying each moment as I gave her her moneys worth.


    For a brief moment, I pulled away from her impressive shaft, enjoying the soft growl she gave me at the sudden loss of my lips wrapped around her girth, only to be reced with a moan as I enveloped her cock with my breasts.


    Bouncing them up and down on her shaft, I sucked on her tip and brought her to the edge, letting out an aroused yelp as she dragged me onto the bed and began to pour her cum onto my tits, showering me in her creamy sperm.


    Grabbing her sheath from her pants, the Orc slipped a thin cloth over her cock and lined herself up with my ass, spitting on her cock before pressing it against the hole, grinning widely at me.


    The Orc reached down and grabbed my hips, pulling me onto her cock before sheathing herself to the root inside me, her muscled chest pressed against mine as she pinned me under her and silenced my cries with her lips.


    My moans flooded our mouths as she began to m her hips downwards, prating my ass hard with her long cock as her plump balls pped against my ass, the woman''s desire to breed evident by her movements.


    She tasted like mushrooms, and her tongue was slimy as she sloppily kissed me, slipping it down into my throat as she fucked me as much as she could, getting the most from her coin.


    Being pushed down by a muscr woman and pounded roughly into the bed was one of my more desired kinds of sex, and she was filling that need perfectly, her thick rod filling my ass just as perfectly...


    Her searing heat and impressive size provided pain and pleasure in equal amounts, and I shuddered as my pussy sprayed my juices onto her crotch, my mind nking as I came.


    Momentster, she erupted into me with a roar, releasing my lips as she began to pump her semen into the sheath and fill it, creating arge sphere inside my intestines.


    When she pulled it out, I moaned at the sensation of something passing through my body like that, and I shuddered as she mirrored the Harpy from earlier, dumping the contents of her sheath onto my face and bathing me in her semen, an arrogant smirk on her face.


    Oh Goddesses above, I loved this job...

 Chapter 206: Another Job Offer

    <h4>Chapter 206: Another Job Offer</h4>


    The Orc grinned down at me as I eagerly gulped down her fresh, potent load of cum, the searing heat of her semen scalding my bare face as she poured out her sheath.


    Being showered in her seed, I moaned hard as my pussy trembled, leaking juices as I orgasmed lightly from being treated like her personal cum rag, and I was a little tempted to ask her to shove that meaty green rod of hers into my womb and knock me up again, adding a third child to my womb, but I instantly fought past my arousal and stamped down on that idea.


    For now, there wasn''t going to be an Orc cumming inside my womb with the intent of impregnation, but I was certainly not against the idea itself...


    Apparently, past me was really~ into that idea, since it was one of the things that Reincantra deemed important enough to tell me when I awoke in that small clearing all those months ago.


    It would also appear past me had the idea of being able to grow a penis of our own since another of the things Reincantra told me about was breeding a Cowkin woman, since past me apparently really liked the idea of resting on theirrge breasts...


    And from a certain perspective, I was certainly interested in adding certain races to our family from a purely logical standpoint; a Cowkin to help produce milk, a Chickenkin for the eggs...


    Would a Sheepkin have wool that we could harvest?


    Or what about silk from an Arachne''s webs?


    Those would all be rather easy goods to mass produce if I added skills to them, but I would need to unlock skills rted to those things first, like a skill forying eggs easier or growing out your hair quicker...


    Some of those would certainly be harder to obtain than others.


    Anyways, I was broken free from my thoughts as the Orc slid her fingers into my pussy, fingering me and shoving her cock into my mouth, deciding that she wanted one more ejaction before we finished.


    I epted her thick cream as she came once more, painting my face white and covering my breasts, all while I squirted on her fingers a few times as well.


    Getting up, she pped her cum stained cock against my face a few times as she squeezed out thest few ropes of semen before washing herself off, leaving me panting on the bed basking in the afterglow of our session together.


    "That was really good, Veiled Lady... I rather enjoyed painting you with my cum, and I don''t think I''ve ever had a tighter woman before. If you''re here tomorrow, I''ll pay for an hour of sex and empty a months worth of semen into you, so look forwards to it~!"


    Her gravely voice made me shudder as she left the room, and I looked tiredly towards the bouncer who walked in, the Boarkin raising a brow as she saw my dripping face.


    Smiling at her, I looked towards her bulge and asked "Do you want some relief too, miss bouncer~? Free of charge, just pour your semen on my tits..."


    Closing the door behind her, the woman epted my offer, and once more I was choking on a thick cock,ying on my back and moaning as she pped her thick balls against my face, grunting above as the Orc''s cum and my saliva coated her crotch.


    The bouncer leaned on my breasts, kneading them roughly in herrge hands as she fucked my throat, before I gasped as she began to release thick ropes into my stomach.


    Pulling out, she shot the next few ropes onto my face before covering my chest, obliging my request.


    The bedsheets under my legs was stained with my ejacte, and I shuddered as another delicious scent wafted into my nostrils.


    When she finished, the bouncer exited the room and left me alone, and Ipped at the different women''s semen before getting up and using a washbasin to clean myself off, pulling on my pants and tying on my veil as I left the room as well.


    Waving to the bouncer, I returned to the club floor and began to prowl around for another customer, the night continuing on in pleasurable fashion as I earned more money from horny women, doing my best to relieve them of their stress and empty their balls.


    As the club was winding down, I burped lightly as I rubbed my full stomach, blushing at the noise as I sent myst customer away.


    Moving towards the bar, I sighed as I lounged against the counter, Suu still shaking her drinks as she looked towards me.


    "So? Having fun?"


    Smiling tiredly, I nodded as I rested my head against the cool counter, saying "It''s really good... but tiring, and sometimes rather demanding... I feel like I''ve drank more semen tonight than I have water in a week."


    The Pink Robinkin chuckled at that, nodding and saying "I felt that way too when I started working as a prostitute, but I grew to love the warm, sticky liquid more than I do water... but not as much as alcohol~! Anyways, since everything is slowing down, just rx for a bit; our customers are primarily those that know the girls personally at this point, and are here to catch up and bust a few loads on or into their friends. Here. I know you don''t feel like drinking, but this''ll help with the dull headache you have."


    Suu slid a ss over to me, the intricate cup filled with a dark gold liquid that smelt like honey and cinnamon.


    Taking the ss, I tilted the cup and allowed the warm, smooth alcohol to slide down my throat, soothing the slight soreness and warming my body up.


    I nodded as I finished the drink, the sharp, hot aftertaste contrasting the smooth start, giving the drink an interesting experience as it helped soothe my tired body and mind.


    "Well... before we talk money from tonight, I got an offer for you, Astra. Remember those two Boarkin who were bidding on you before?"


    Suu moved to stand in front of me, the Pink Robinkin smirking slightly as she awaited an answer, and when she saw my nod, she continued on speaking, her tone excited.


    "Well, they wanted to make an offer for both you and Rhefia to go visit their residence and serve them for a day. Apparently, the wife gets off on watching her mate and Dama of their children bedding other women, and the Dama wants to let her daughters lose their virginities to what she deems as impressive. So... she wants to have you and Rhefia be their firsts... and I think she really, really wanted to fuck you."


    I raised a brow at that, before asking "Who are they? And how much is it?"


    Coughing into her fist, Suu smiled at me as she said "Those were rtives of the Augustia Family. The wife, Lizbeth, is the Chief Financial Officer under Elma Augustia, who manages the cities finances. The other is Vienna Augustia, and she is Rowan Augustia''s right hand in the city guard. Both are proud women who love what they do, so sometimes they can be a little unbearable, but we - the citizens - love them since they were born and raised here, and they turned down invitations to join the Nobility inside Birchan.


    Anyways, in terms of pay, they would discuss it specifically with you, but they told me that a minimum of 40 Gold for you and 40 Gold for Rhefia would be enough to entice you both... If I had to guess, Astra, they''ll pay a lot more than that if you go and pop their daughter''s cherries, and they''ll certainly love to have you join in their little game that Lizbeth loves to y where Vienna ''breeds'' another woman in front of her... I got a nice little payday a month ago for just sucking Vienna off when she came to the club alone, wanting to bring home some smeared panties to arouse her wife... Weird people, but good people."


    I stared at Suu for a little longer before sighing, tracing my finger around the ss as I thought about it.


    "I''ll have to ask Rhefia... how many kids do they have?"


    @@novelbin@@


    "Two futanari''s and three girls. Oh, and I don''t know if they''ll add the concubines, which would bring the number to around twenty for each... Vienna has arge harem of women that she breeds all year round, so... yeah. Big family with lots and lots of coin."

 Chapter 207: Swapping News

    <h4>Chapter 207: Swapping News</h4>


    I sighed as I nodded to Suu, epting the pouch of coins she handed me before we both nced at Yiksa, who swayed on her feet, very clearly drunk.


    "What... happened to her?"


    Suu sighed as she gestured to the bar, saying "Customers took advantage of the fact that she gets a little... wild when given a drink, so they poured alcohol down her gullet before pouring their sperm into her pussy and ass... I think at one point she was the center of seven women''s attentions? So... yeah, she''s a little out of it right now, but she never once called out for help; in fact, she egged them all on to give her more alcohol and cum."


    I let out another sigh before nodding, draping Yiksa''s arm around my shoulder as I began to lead her out, both our coin purses inside my inventory.


    Waving goodbye to Suu, I began to arduously drag my concubine back home, all while her hand squeezed my breast as she lecherously leered at me, still incredibly horny.


    It got to the point that I had to pull her into an alleyway and suck her off once before resuming our journey, jolting her awake as I nipped at her hard cock and swallowed her cum.


    With that, we managed to return home without much incident, and I tiredly handed the Dark Elf off to Aethisia, who helped her into the tent beforeing back out to join Kalia and I around the fire.


    My youngest rubbed at my shoulders, her dainty hands working away at the tight muscles as she massaged me, while Aethisia took over stirring the pot, allowing the scent of a marinating steak to waft about freely.


    I told my two daughters about my day, before listening to Aethisia as she told me about Jiru and how she had returned to the arena, satisfied and full of semen.


    Apparently they had all discussed whether or not the dancer would join our family, with Aethisia saying she was very interested in the woman, but Jiru gave her a warm, soft smile and waved her off, saying she would never be tied down to anyone and so she didn''t want to disappoint and anger Aethisia when she would eventually cheat on her.


    Even in open rtionships before, Jiru slept around with whoever she wanted whenever she wanted, and that caused problems amongst her partners since she broke rules that they established together.


    So, the woman epted her more promiscuous side and decided to remain in the arena, where she was free to be herself and not worry about harming anyone outside of her fighting.


    During that exnation, Rhefia came back as well, a wry smile on her face as she listened to the end of that discussion before epting the te of food our daughters prepared.


    "So... good news or bad news first, Astra?"


    Rhefia carved at her steak before taking a bite, staring at me as she waited for me to answer.


    "Bad."


    The Deerkin nodded as she bit into another piece, chewing it for a moment before saying "Currently, we cannot buy the Lamia, even with the amount of Gold we were offering."


    @@novelbin@@


    I furrowed my brow, surprised at that, before listening as she continued on.


    "The good news is that few people were interested in the Lamia, so IF we manage to get what the Bounty Hunter wanted, we would be able to buy her easily."


    "What did she want?"


    She smirked at me, raising two fingers.


    "Bounty Hunters are simple people when ites to what they want. Firstly, she wants a little extra coin for herself; they''re all greedy little shits, everyst one of them. Secondly, she''ll want sex, and apparently our Hawkkin Bounty Hunter has a thing for Elves; something about ''tainting'' their ''purity''... she got riled up telling me about how she once ravished an Elven Noble who desperately wanted escape. So..."


    Rhefia nced at Kalia, who blushed at the Deerkin''s gaze, and Rhefia shrugged as she added "I''m more of a mind to just give her some extra coin, but if you don''t mind, Kalia, she certainly would love to bed you."


    Coughing into her fist, Rhefia continued on, exining why just our coin wasn''t enough.


    "Anyways, the reason she can''t sell to us directly is because the Lamia is wanted for poisoning Nobility, which is a capital offense and punishable by either life in prison or death. Only way to escape those two punishments is by having a Noble Pardon, and well... yeah, we don''t really know any Nobles now do we?"


    Now it was my turn to cough, and I blushed as I said "W-Well, not yet, but..."


    Rhefia deadpanned as she stared at me, and I began to talk about the offer Suu gave me.


    "Suu said that there were some... Nobles that wanted to hire both you and I, Rhefia... S-Specifically to pop the cherries of their children, but also because the wife wants to watch as her partner sleeps with me... So maybe..?"


    "You are just a bundle of interesting developments, aren''t you Astra? You managed to meet the requirements for a NOBLE to request you for not only sex, but they want their children to lose their virginities to both you AND me? I... can''t say I''m entirely surprised anymore."


    Aethisia grinned, nodding her head as she added "Dama, I think it''d be better to not expect normalcy when Mama is nearby. She has the tendency to attract... abnormalities."


    I red at my daughter, before looking towards Kalia as she dug into her food, trying her hardest to not show the smile.


    Pouting, I muttered "I''m not abnormal..." which made Rhefia raise a brow as she slid beside me.


    "No, not abnormal Astra, just... special. You are different from others, and that''s a good thing, alright love?"


    I nodded, leaning into her side before looking up at her as she said "I think we should take that offer either way; lots of coin can be made through that, and if we can get that pardon so that you can get that Lamia, well, sounds good to me. Besides, deflowering a virgin and being paid to do it... Goddesses above, doesn''t that just sound great~?"

 Chapter 208: Meeting Vienna and Lizbeth Augustia (1)

    <h4>Chapter 208: Meeting Vienna and Lizbeth Augustia (1)</h4>


    After our little talk, we all ate and retired for the night, falling into arge pile as an orgy broke out once more, with Rhefia and Aethisia demanding a lot from the rest of us, while Camara asionally enjoyed the administrations of Kalia or I as we took ''breaks'' from the rougher warrior Deerkin.


    When morning arose, I fixed us up a hearty breakfast of various meats and grains, making sure we had what we needed for the day since Rhefia and I were likely going to be visiting the Nobles today, while everyone else would be enjoying some more time out in the city.


    @@novelbin@@


    Yiksa said she wanted her earnings to go buy some alcohol from Suu for when we depart, which Aethisia agreed with immensely, blushing slightly when we all looked at her in surprise.


    Camara would go with them, since Aethisia then wanted to go visit the Arena and see if she could get a challenger again to earn some more coin, though I could tell she just wanted to fight.


    Kalia was the only one with nothing she really wanted to do, deciding to just follow her two older half sisters around and shop a bit, looking for more seeds or some good books.


    As such, I opened my ''coin purse'' - inventory - and handed out the money to everyone, giving them something to spend.


    Yiksa received thergest, since I just handed back 80% of what she earnedst night to her; roughly 9 Gold, while Aethisia took back 10 Gold from her winnings.


    I gave Kalia 10 as well, while also returning Camara''s earnings from the betting to her, meaning everyone had 10 Gold to spend how they wanted today.


    Of course, I also quickly realized how absurd the amount of money we had on hand was when I recalled that a normal family would be safe to live off of 10 Gold for a few monthsfortably, so...


    Yeah.


    Anyways, after we all finished eating and discussing the ns for today, we departed from the carriage and made our way back out into the city.


    Rhefia and I walked back to Suu''s Love Nest, wanting to tell the Pink Robinkin that we would ept the offer from the Nobles.


    Entering the club early in the day, I looked around in surprise at the lounging, chatting women that were all dressed in normal clothes, all of them sipping on coffee or tea as they sat on the couches or stages.


    I saw Ithi sitting on the couch wearing a flowing ck robe that hid her beautiful body, while Cheria sat on the stage with some more revealing clothes, but still eptable; a pair of tight shorts that hugged her ass as well as a crop top that revealed her toned stomach.


    Everyone nced at us, and I waved to them before looking towards the bar, where Suu sat cleaning everything up.


    It was weird seeing the girls out of their sexual attire, no longer oozing lust but instead... looking like normal women.


    I knew that they were just normal women, but I had only ever seen them preparing for the night, so I wasn''t used to this... normalcy.


    Ithi and Cheria got up, joining Rhefia and I at the bar as we waited for Suu to finish up, her stomach more pronounced today.


    We chatted quietly as we waited, the Elf and pink skinned woman discussing ns they had to go on dates or get some shopping done, before Suu finally turned around, smiling softly as she hauled herself up onto her stool.


    "Morning~! How''ve you both been?"


    She grinned at Rhefia and I, before nodding to herself as we said we were doing good.


    "Good~! So, I''m guessing that the reason you both are here is to ept that request?"


    "Yes... So..?"


    The Pink Robinkin waved her hand, trailing her finger over her ss of water as she said "It''s simple. Ithi can take you to their estate since she''s doing a... house call of her own to another Noble. Hand the guards this little token and tell them ''Pink is the favored color'' to get in. Lizbeth is a cautious woman, so... anyways, that''s all that''ll be needed from me, so go, have fun~!"


    She ced a small gold token on the counter, before smiling at Rhefia as she said "Oh and Rhefia, I''ll be waiting for you toe back sometime soon... I might not be able to take it as deep, but..."


    My wife smirked at the Robinkin, reaching over to ruffle her hair before saying "Tomorrow morning then? Start the day off with something nice?"


    Suu blushed but nodded, which made Cheria smirk as she cooed "Oh, look at our cute little boss girls~! Blushing like some young, naive woman~!"


    The girls all chuckled as they grinned at Suu, who pouted and raised her fist, shouting "I might be pregnant but I can certainly hit you all! If not, I can DEFINITELY dock your pay!"


    That made the girls quiet down, but they still smirked at one another as they cast nces at the proud little Robinkin.


    Turning back to us with a sigh, Suu asked "Ithi, can you guide them to the Maple Glow Estate please? Shouldn''t be too far away from Coriander Estate, right?"


    "Sure! I can guide you both to Maple Glow. Come on though, we do need to make haste then. I have a schedule to keep..."


    Bidding Suu farewell, we left the club and walked on the streets of Tusk City, listening to Ithi as she responded to my questions.


    "Like you both, I got a personal request for something outside of club hours. A Noblewoman wants to experience a futanari Elf, and so she''s paying me handsomely for my time. Some up ander that decided to live an easier, quieter life down in Tusk City. That''s what a ''house call'' is; usually Nobles do it for a quick fling, but sometimes merchants or some more affluent civilians request us for an hour or so during the day.


    A good example is Julieta, one of the bouncers? She gets requests from themon folk quite often, and she charges a few Silvers for an hour; says she wants everyone to find their peace through her body. Some of the other girls take requests and lower the prices because they fancy the person, like Cheria; she''s hunting around for a futa to impregnate her, so she''s charging little when she does so."


    I nodded, enjoying the information before stopping in front of a set ofrge, golden gates, blinking in surprise at the sudden shift frommon buildings to opulent mansions.


    "Well, here we are; Maple Glow Estate. Enjoy yourselves now~! See you... I guess tomorrow; Nobles like Lady Vienna never finish quickly."


    Ithi grinned at Rhefia and I, waving goodbye as she move down the quiet streets with elegance; looking at her graceful walk, I wouldn''t ever think the woman was a prostitute, but I guess that just proves that you never should judge a person too quickly...


    Coughing, Rhefia raised a brow at me as she muttered "Let''s focus on our job and not the beautiful Elf, alright?"

 Chapter 209: Meeting Vienna and Lizbeth Augustia (2)

    <h4>Chapter 209: Meeting Vienna and Lizbeth Augustia (2)</h4>


    We stared at thevish golden gates that separated us from the Maple Glow Estate, which were shining in the early morning light.


    Two guards armored in full te mail stood on either side of the gate,rge, heavy spears resting in their hands as they stared straight ahead.


    I approached one of them, coughing softly before extending the golden token towards the guard, saying "Um... Pink is the favored color? We were told toe here..."


    She turned to look at me, her dark brown eyes searching over my veil before they dropped to the token in my hand, nodding to herself.


    "Wee, Veiled Lady. Lady Vienna and Lady Lizbeth are waiting for you inside. Continue straight ahead to the main door and present the token to one of the servants; they''ll guide you to where you need to go."


    Her voice was gravelly, and she looked back towards the street after saying that, her diligence rather charming as she avoided looking towards my curvy body.


    A feat that few had managed so far inside this city, so that was why I was surprised...


    Rhefia walked beside me and pushed open the heavy gold gate, letting me walk in front of her before closing it gently behind her.


    My wife draped her arm around my waist as we walked through the luscious pathway towards the entrance, the tiled path adorned withrge maple trees that grew in a straight line.


    "Sugar Maples... beautiful trees, and rather expensive too. Their sap can be made into a sweet, savory syrup, and each small bottle - probably around a cup of it - is easily worth a few Gold. And they make sap year round down here... I imagine they have a magic gardener to take care of them as well - someone like Kalia."


    I stared at the beautiful red leaved trees, which were triple Rhefia''s height, and nodded, each tree emitting a sweet, soothing scent.


    As for the mansion itself, it was made from warm, reddish brown wood and had a dark grey stone foundation, while therge windows allowed light to seep into the interior.


    The doors were around ten feet tall and emzoned with a maple tree, and Rhefia took a deep breath before pushing them open as well.


    What greeted us was... unexpected, but at the same time expected based on the description we were given of Lady Vienna.


    A muscr, smirking Boarkin mmed her hips into the ass of a voluptuous Cowkin maid, the wet ps of her pounding into the woman''s drenched and semen filled cunt echoing around therge entrance hall, all while another Boarkin woman watched from around the corner, her cheeks dark.


    Lady Vienna turned and grinned at us, her heavy balls clenching as she started to cum inside her maid as she said "Oh~ Wee, Veiled Lady! Miss Rhefia~! Excuse Bonnie here; she was just shaking this ass around and tempting me to breed her for a few minutes, so I obliged... Mm~!"


    She trailed off as semen spurted out of the Cowkin''s plump pussy, sttering the floor withrge puddles of creamy white sperm.


    The Master of the house pulled her cock free from the Cowkin Maid, and I shivered as I saw the corkscrew like tip that she had, simr to  back in Fareki Vige.


    Bonnie dropped to her knees instantly, gulping down her Master''s cock as she began to finger her greedy pussy, pushing the semen back up into her cunt like she was desperate to guarantee her impregnation.


    Moaning softly as she was throated by her maid, Lady Vienna smirked at us before shouting "Lizbeth! Come meet our guests!"


    The Boarkin that was ''hiding'' behind the corner scurried out, her giant chest bouncing as she rushed over to her wife, who pulled her in for a deep kiss after spanking her ass.


    Lizbeth was a short, voluptuous woman with long ck hair adorned with pearls, and her flowing white dress looked expensive; however, despite her disy of wealth, she didn''t look tacky, but instead elegant and refined.


    Not too much gaudiness, but just enough to let you know she was rich and important.


    As for Vienna, she wore a ck suit that hugged her muscr frame, while her two tusks were engraved and iid with gold, likely symbolizing something - rank or perhaps personal achievement - while herid back, slightly arrogant smile made her approachable but also intimidating to a certain degree.


    All in all, the two Boarkin Nobles were gorgeous women, and they both seemed rather... openly lustful, as Vienna rested her hand on her maid''s head and blew her load again, while Lizbeth moaned as her wife kissed her deeply.


    Rhefia and I waited for them to finish up, and that took a few moments as Vienna savored her ejaction.


    @@novelbin@@


    When she finally pulled out and had Bonnie clothe her, Lady Vienna ran her hand through her slick brown hair and smirked at us, saying "Sorry about that... It''s been a good few days business wise, you see? Made a bit of coin, secured some good friends... A lot to be excited about. Come. We''ll talk business first, then pleasure. And I n on taking my time with the pleasure..."


    She raked her eyes over my figure, and I felt my womb clench as her cock hardened in her pants, presenting quite the bulge for me to drool over...


    As for Rhefia, she watched as Lizbeth licked her lips and puffed her chest out, her flirtatious smile making my wife smirk back at the woman.


    It would seem that we were going to have an excellent time with these Nobles, and considering the state of the Cowkin maid sitting on the floor behind us, well...


    I wouldn''t be leaving this house with less then a bellyful of semen and a painted pussy, and that would be just from Lady Vienna...


    Who knows what their children will be like...


    Though, I was definitely enjoying the thought of being the one to take those futa''s virginities; it seemed to be an extrayer of arousal for anyone to know that your partner was losing their virginity to you.

 Chapter 210: Business First (1)

    <h4>Chapter 210: Business First (1)</h4>


    Vienna and Lizbeth Augustia led us through the ornate, yet cozy halls of their mansion, the wealth of their family on a subdued disy.


    Rugs rolled down the hardwood floors, embroidered with some gold thread to haverge maple leafs decorating the center, while paintings ofndscapes and official documents hung on the walls.


    Vases filled with flowers rested atop beautiful tables, and some of the tables had carved statues of a Goddess standing atop them.


    @@novelbin@@


    Candles burned on candbras that were both on the tables and on the walls, and the scented wax filled the air with a subtle sweet scent.


    Rhefia and I took in the various sights and scents as we walked behind our hosts, both of whom flirted quietly with one another as they led us into an open room.


    Lizbeth was swaying her hips sensually as she walked, asionally ncing back at Rhefia with a smirk, while Vienna smirked and winked at her maids, who all swooned as their Master looked their way.


    Taking a seat on avish armchair, Vienna gestured to therge couch opposite her before smiling at her wife as Lizbeth sat on her leg, leaning back into Vienna''s chest.


    "Veiled Lady, Miss Rhefia! It''s a pleasure to see you both here~! Liz and I were hopeful you might agree to our requests! Speaking of..."


    Lady Vienna rubbed her hands together as she grinned at us, all while her maids ced cups of coffee and tea in front of us, as well as tes of light snacks.


    "The first thing we should talk about is what Liz and I want from you. This is all negotiable, mind you, so don''t feel threatened to just... acquiesce to what I want. If I wanted to bed some woman by throwing money at her, I would just walk into town and find one. No, I want you to be interested in having sex with us. Doubly so if you decide to take my two futa daughters virginities; I don''t wan them to feel... terrible for what they did. Mental scars and all that. Same goes for you, Rhefia. If my three daughters don''t wish to take you, or they feel like you were being forced into being their partner, well..."


    Her grin turned frosty, and Rhefia and I nodded at her, understanding her concerns.


    "Good! So, here''s my offer. Veiled Lady, for you I have a few. Firstly, I want a taste of you; all of your body. Of course, if you don''t wish to be impregnated, we have medicines and the like if you wish. Does that sound eptable? You and I will have sex in front of Liz to get my voyeur of a wife turned on enough to bear me another daughter."


    I nodded again, and she smirked at Lizbeth, who squirmed slightly on her leg.


    "It''s a thing she likes... each time I''ve managed to sow my seed in her, it was after I was done mating with someone else! But, that''s why I fell in love with her; she''s unique and a fun woman..."


    Lizbeth blushed hard at that, her pinkish cheeks turning red as she yfully swatted Vienna''s arm.


    "Next, my two futanari daughters. It''s about time they be adults, and I want to make sure they''re experienced for when they take actual partners in the future. As such, I want them to be with you for an allotted period of time; an hour each, to get a good grasp on what sex is like and different positions... If you would take the lead and guide them on how to pleasure a woman, that''d be great. Show them different pleasures as well; use your entire body to get them off, so that they can learn what they want from their partner. Makes matching them much easier on my side; no need to worry about a sexless marriage that way, which costs more money and time than I''d care to admit..."


    "Oh, and Veiled Lady... We both understand that you''re more ustomed to experienced women, what with you working at Suu''s and all; she only takes those that can withstand constant work, after all. So please, be gentle with them and guide them. They''ve never done anything past receiving a hand job before, so sexual pleasures are... new to them."


    Lizbeth''s voice was as smooth and melodic as it could be, and she smiled gently at me before looking towards Rhefia.


    "Now, Rhefia... We asked for you as well because... well, Vienna and I believe that our three girls should experience a REAL futanari for their first time. After all, they''ll most likely be wed to futanari from the Guard or to other warriors, so I want them to be able to handle the rough sex that you warriors seem to love... However, to start, let them do what they want to you as long as you arefortable with it too, alright? Teach them about it, what they should do to turn you on, how to handle a cock... everything. The reason we don''t have Vienna doing this is because... well..."


    They looked at one another, and Vienna sighed as she shrugged, a wry grin on her face as she said "If I took my girls first times, I''d want to keep them with me forever. Even more than I do now. The thought of them marrying and leaving the house already is wearing at me, but if I took their firsts and grew that much closer to them, I wouldn''t have it in me to let them go. I''m a... more possessive lover."


    I chuckled at that, nodding as I said "I feel the same, Lady Vienna... I love all three of my daughters a whole lot, and now... Well, I imagine I should inform you that I am pregnant with two more babies."


    The two Nobles stared at me in shock, and I grinned at them from under my veil as I said "Don''t worry though, I''m able to close myself off, so you needn''t worry about harming them... Rhefia ravished me almost hourly when we had our first daughter, and she''s alive and well~!"


    Vienna chuckled, shaking her head in slight shock as she said "That''s... alright. I canmend your desires, Veiled Lady! Just... do let us know if you feel something off, alright? I''d rather not be responsible for something happening..."


    "I will! But really, don''t worry! My two babies are safe inside me... unless someone gets... well, really rough on me, everything''ll be alright! So, let''s continue."


    Lizbeth nodded, though there was a tinge of respect in her eyes as she continued talking to Rhefia.


    "Same as our futanari girls, each of our daughters will have you for an hour. No sheath, since they''re all on medicines for today. Of course, we have an additional offer for you to impregnate one of our girls, but that''s up to you..."


    ---


    Bncing out the smut with some business lol, shouldn''t be too long~


    The business, that is~


    ---

 Chapter 211: Business First (2)

    <h4>Chapter 211: Business First (2)</h4>


    Rhefia and I exchanged a look as we heard her offer, my wife raising a brow as she silently asked ''Should we?''


    Pursing my lips, I looked towards Lady Lizbeth and asked "What is the offer for Rhefia to impregnate your daughters?"


    She just chuckled, shaking her head as she raised a single finger, saying "Just one. My eldest daughter has expressed interests on remaining inside our house, but she still desires a baby of her own. When we told her of our n, well... she was present at the Arena, and she said that there was certainly no other woman she would want to bear a child for than Rhefia."


    Vienna chuckled, slight relief in her eyes as she added "I was still going to have her meet a few other Nobles and Guards to see if she finds a partner, but if you impregnate her, Rhefia, I won''t have to~! Saves me time and stress..."


    Her smile was wry as she nced at Lizbeth, who was just shaking her head with a small smile at that.


    "Um... well, before we discuss the bonus for that, I had a request of my own, Lady Vienna, Lady Lizbeth."


    They both looked towards me curiously, wondering what I could want from them.


    "You see, there''s a ve that came into the city recently, and she was... rather unique. An Orange Scaled Lamia. Now, she''s unique to me since I''ve never seen a Lamia, but she caught my eye, and well... I would like to purchase her."


    Vienna nodded, her face serious as she said "Prixisia, correct? The one who poisoned a Noble? Ah, you want Lizbeth and I to write you a Noble Pardon for her crimes, so that you could purchase her? That is a rather expensive, and dangerous thing for us to do... You understand, correct?


    The money needed to pardon a person whomitted a capital crime is no small amount of coin, and that doesn''t even begin to go over the risks thate with her potentially escaping from you somehow and poisoning another... It''s both expensive and risky."


    Rhefia leaned back into her chair and said "You wouldn''t need to worry about her escaping. My wife and I have our own methods to keep Prixisia under our control - that I swear on Areseta. Additionally, we would have her ve cor on still, as well as her control ring, so she wouldn''t be capable of escaping us whatsoever. As for the coin, well..."


    A wide smirk spread on Rhefia''s lips as she stared at the two Boarkin Nobles, her words making them chuckle softly as she said "We aren''t exactly cheap, and the amount of things you want us to do is extensive... I imagine the coin you use to buy our services today far outweigh the price of a Noble Pardon. Besides, respectfully Lady Vienna, with your rtionship to Lady Rowan, you should save a fair amount of coin obtaining said Noble Pardon."


    Vienna grinned, nodding her head as sheughed, amused by Rhefia.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Good! It would seem that you both arepetent women as well! That just makes it better... Yes, we can indeed get a discount through Rowan. As for your oath to Areseta, well... That I think we can trust. So, if you say you can control that Lamia, I believe you. However, that means there will NOT be a ''bonus'' from impregnating my daughter; that bes non negotiable."


    I frowned for a moment, before looking over towards Rhefia, who just shrugged her shoulders.


    "In a simr vein, Lady Vienna, I would just like an oath from you as well regarding the child left behind by Rhefia... You see, I... don''t want to take any risks regarding family, even if it means slighting you and your family in order to do so."


    The woman grinned again, nodding her head as she stroked Lizbeth''s back, who was frowning slightly.


    "I understand that, Veiled Lady... I do. So, as head of this Augustia Branch Family, I swear to Torretta, Goddess of Family, that I will not let anyone inside my family - nor outside - harm my granddaughter under my watch. Will that suffice?"


    My smile was hidden beneath the veil, but I nodded, ignoring the slight irritation in Lizbeth''s gaze.


    "Lizbeth dear... you would do the same if I were to impregnate the Veiled Lady and let her leave with my child; you know you would. So don''t be angry with her... It just proves that these two are indeed the right choices for us! Now, back to business."


    Rubbing her hands together, Vienna grabbed a teacup and sipped on it before saying "For your time here, you both will receive 20 Gold per hour. Veiled Lady, that means 40 Gold for you for my futa daughters, while you, Miss Rhefia, would get 60 Gold for my three girls. Additionally, depending on what they say based on their experiences, you could receive up to a bonus of 10 Gold per hour. Sound good?"


    Once more Rhefia and I looked at one another before nodding, agreeing to the prices for our time.


    "Now, for the more... personal session between us three, I would like to do a mixture of things for you, Veiled Lady. Coin, of course is first. 100 Gold for the night. Completely raw, and I want to have both you and Lizbeth overflowing with my cum in the morning. If I enjoy it, I''ll throw in some goods as bonuses; bottles of Maple Syrup, some Maple Seeds, a spool of Gold Thread... I''ll let you pick a few things out from our storage halls. During this time, Rhefia, if my three girls want to get another taste of you, you can enjoy yourself with them. If they use their personal funds to tip you, so be it, but there won''t be anything else in it..."


    Lifting one of the teacups, I nodded before taking a sip of the smooth sweet tea, so far finding the terms agreeable and work sufficiently equal to the reward.


    Rhefia nodded as well, a slight smirk on her face as she recounted the total amount that we would walk away with.


    "One Noble Pardon, a minimum of 200 Gold, and some goods... all for some sex? Sounds really lucrative, Lady Vienna! For us both..."


    The two Noble Boarkin grinned back at her, nodding their heads in agreement.


    "So we have an ord? On the name of Mata and Freyishtra, I agree to the aforementioned items to be traded over to the Veiled Lady and Miss Rhefia in exchange for sexual services... Nowe! Let us go meet the rest of my family... and enjoy this day to its fullest, hmm~?"

 Chapter 212: Meeting the Rest of the Family

    <h4>Chapter 212: Meeting the Rest of the Family</h4>


    Lizbeth stood up from Vienna''sp, moaning softly as her wife groped her ass before guiding us away, an arrogant, amused smirk on her lips as she stared at her blushing wife.


    Maids came in after us to clean up, though a few were looking towards their Master with lecherous eyes, desperately wanting her to call on them.


    "Veiled Lady, Rhefia, our daughters are waiting for us in therge sanctum I had built for my direct family, but... if either of you find one of my concubines and their children attractive, feel free to ask them to service you. Lizbeth and I will introduce you two before I go and enjoy myself for a few hours as we wait, so..."


    Vienna grinned as she waved her hands at thevish halls, adding "By the way, the mansion was constructed with acoustics in mind, so do enjoy yourselves..."


    I licked my lips at that, wondering just what sounds I''ll be both making and hearing going forwards...


    With two virgins to pleasure, as well as the offer to pick another woman to satisfy me, I was growing drenched as I followed behind Vienna and Lizbeth, while Rhefia seemed just as aroused, her amber eyes hot and her lips pulled into a simr smirk to our current employer.


    Slipping my hand into hers, I whispered "Are you alright leaving a daughter behind, love?"


    Rhefia looked down towards me and pursed her lips, the heat in her eyes leaving for a moment as she replied "I... Maybe. I hate that I feel... okay with it. That since she''ll be out of sight, she''ll be out of mind. That I won''t have to care for her since she won''t be with me, like Camara and Aethisia... But... yes, I think I''ll be fine. I know she''ll live a good life here, at least. That''sforting."


    Slight guilt had crept into her eyes, and I squeezed her hand as I said "We can alwayse back and see her sometimes, Rhefia... "


    She nodded at me with a small smile, before focusing back on Vienna as she pushed open arge set of wooden doors, revealing a beautiful circr room, where five women stood, waiting for us.


    Two were on the left, and three were on the right.


    "Ah! My daughters~! Come, introduce yourselves, one at a time now."


    Vienna and Lizbeth moved to their ''respective'' sides; the Dama with the futas and the Mama with the girls.


    The first to step forwards was one of the girls, and she smiled warmly at Rhefia before lifting her skirt as she gave a curtsy.


    "Greetings, Miss Rhefia. I am Lyna, eldest daughter of Vienna and Lizbeth Augustia. Please be gentle with me, and... I hope to be worthy of your lust."


    She was a warm, elegant girl, her body soft and lean; budding breasts and a good pair of hips were hugged by her in green dress, whichplimented her more olive skin.


    @@novelbin@@


    Her sister stepped forwards next, her cheery and bubbly grin at odds with the more refined expression of Lyna.


    "Heya~! I''m Seryn, second daughter! Lyna told me a lot about you, and I can''t wait to have you as my partner, Miss Rhefia~!"


    Seryn had the same lean body as Lyna, but her more revealing dress and open personality made her seem much different from her sister.


    Finally, the youngest stepped forwards, her long hair covering her face as she shyly curtsied to Rhefia.


    "P-Pleasure to meet you, M-Miss Rhefia..! I h-hope we get along w-well..."


    Unlike her sisters, this one was curvy to the extreme, while her shy attitude made her just that much more alluring, even to me...


    "Come now Tessa~! Introduce yourself!"


    Lizbeth smiled softly at her daughter, and the girl jumped, her pinkish skin going dark as she blushed hard.


    "R-Right! I''m Tessa, the youngest daughter of Vienna and Lizbeth Augustia! P-Please be gentle with me..."


    Vienna grinned over at her daughters, before coughing and gesturing for her two futanari daughters to introduce themselves as well.


    "Greetings~! Name''s Gerina, third daughter! I look forwards to our time together, Veiled Lady~!"


    As tall as Vienna, Gerina smirked at me as she looked over my body, her lust obvious as she stood beside Vienna, almost a striking copy of her Dama.


    Behind her was her sister, who seemed to be taking after her eldest sister Lyna, bowing deeply and being rather respectful towards me.


    "It is good to meet you, Veiled Lady. My name is Ilya, and I am the fourth. I do hope that you find me... eptable during our hour."


    pping her hands together, Vienna''s grin remained as she said "Lyna, Rhefia agreed to your offer~! So, try your best to ept her seed, since this will be your only chance at it! Now, go on girls! Use the rooms I prepared for this and go one at a time. Eldest first!"


    Everyone nodded, and I moved over towards Gerina and Ilya, who looked down at me - both were rather tall, now that I was next to them - and gestured for me to follow, while Rhefia sauntered over towards her three Boarkin, looking them over with a smirk.


    "Oh, Gerina. Where is Hulga and Eri? I''ll be using them as I wait..."


    The older of the two futa rolled her eyes as she said "Aunt Hulga was in the kitchen teaching the others how to bake, while Aunt Eri was out in the garden. Dama, please be careful with Aunt Eri; she is still recovering from her birth."


    Vienna just grinned as she nodded, before she took Lizbeth and guided her out of the room, leaving behind a "Enjoy yourselves for now, girls~!" before disappearing from sight.


    "Well, Veiled Lady... this way. I''ll be in your care first."


    Gerina offered her hand to me with a slight bow, which made Ilya chuckle softly.


    Taking it, I walked beside Gerina as she led me towards a room, and we both turned to look at Ilya as she said "I''ll be in my room;e get me when you''re done, Geri!"


    "Alright. Now, Veiled Lady... Shall we begin?"


    ---


    So here''s the rundown for the uing Chapters, which might be around 10 Chapters total.


    1 Chapter dedicated to each girl going in descending order; Lyna, Seryn, Gerina, Ilya, and Tessa.


    Then the two - three Chapters of Astra with Vienna and Lizbeth, with a Chapter or two of extra sessions with Rhefia for the rest of the house, going for a total of 10 Chapters.


    Should be enough to enjoy some different ''vors'' of smut going forwards, since each girl would find different things enjoyable, while also being their own person.


    I think you could make guesses on who would have what kind of kink based on the small descriptors given, but maybe some of them will be curveballs?


    Either way, that''s the n going forwards~!


    Maybe I''ll do some double Chapters if I get into the writing mood lol~!


    ---

 Chapter 213: Lyna Augustia

    <h4>Chapter 213: Lyna Augustia</h4>


    Rhefia PoV


    All three of the Augustia girls stood around me, looking at me with lust, anticipation, shyness, and excitement.


    I focused on Lyna first, bowing to the Boarkin and raising her hand to my lips, giving her the traditional Noble greeting.


    She blushed slightly at that, her olive cheeks darkening as she watched me, while her sister Seryn ''swooned'' at my actions, arge grin on her face.


    "Feel like a Noblewoman now, Lyna~? Is your knight in shining armor standing before you~?"


    Lyna red at her sister, before gently pulling her hand away as she said "Well... Miss Rhefia, please follow me. I believe that it would be better for you to go from room to room instead of us needing to leave. From what Mama and Dama have said, our first times might be a little... hard on our bodies."


    "Very well then. Who''s room is who''s? So that I know where to go when our time is up, Lady Lyna?"


    I held back a smirk as she blushed again, her shorter frame cing her head near my chest.


    "Seryn''s room is there, and Tessa''s room is there. Sisters, please go ahead and wait in your rooms... Miss Rhefia will be with you when her time is up with me..."


    Her blush deepened, and Seryn grinned as she hugged my arm, blowing a kiss up at me before skipping towards her room.


    Tessa shyly waved to me before walking towards hers, and I watched her hips sway as she walked, wondering just whaty beneath her dress...


    Feeling a tug on my sleeve, I looked down towards Lyna and smiled, gesturing for her to lead me into her room.


    Lyna nodded, and we walked into her luxurious room, making our way straight to her bed, which wasrge enough to fit fivefortably.


    I looked down at her and asked "What would you like to try first, Lady Lyna?"


    The Boarkin wrung her hands out as she timidly asked "M-May I see it first..?"


    My smirk made her shudder, but I swiftly undressed myself, her gasp of admiration making my heart - and cock - swell as I stood before her nude.


    She stared at my rising cock with wide eyes, her hands covering her lips as she stood there, silent.


    "Lady Lyna? What now? Do you wish to touch it? To taste it? Or shall we go straight to the main event?"


    "O-Oh... Um... P-Please sit..."


    She gestured towards the bed, and I sat down and watched as she began to strip as well, her dress falling quietly to the floor, revealing her smooth, supple flesh to me.


    Her breasts were a handful, while her hips widened out considerably, giving me something to hold onto when we were mating.


    Lyna took care of herself it seems, as her stomach was toned and t, while her thighs and calves were defined slightly, suggesting she at least ran to keep herself in shape.


    Spreading my legs for her, I watched the Noblewoman drop to her knees and crawl towards my cock, her nose twitching.


    Easily covering arge chunk of her face, I raised a brow as she gulped, her eyes unfocused as her nose twitched some more.


    "Lady Lyna, I would suggest a mixture of both touching and tasting... ce your hands around the base of my shaft - like that, yes... before kissing or licking the tip. If you feel more confident, or want to taste more of it, you can try to put the tip in your mouth..."


    She followed what I said, wrapping her fingers around the base of my cock before kissing the underside of my tip, before gasping as she watched a pearl of precum ooze from my urethra.


    @@novelbin@@


    "I-Is that..?"


    "Yes, that is semen. Specifically, precum. Ites out early to help lubricate your insides so that I can reach deeper... Want to taste it? Apparently it tastes simr to actual semen, just not as strong."


    Her tongue flicked out over my tip, and she moaned softly as she tasted my semen; biting my cheek, I held in a low groan as her actions aroused me more and more, the thought of deflowering her only adding to my lust.


    "It t-tastes like... mint?"


    I smiled at that, saying "I was lucky enough to be blessed with a good vor. Everyone''s different, since the Goddesses love variety. Your future partner might have a vor you hate or love. Though, most vors tend to grow on you..."


    Like the raspberry taste of Astra had on me - I didn''t care for acidic tastes, yet she was both sweet and acidic, and I fell for that vor quite well...


    Lyna nodded, before she opened her mouth and tried to take my tip into her mouth, making me grunt as my tip was enveloped in a stick warmth.


    "Mm~ Alright, if you want to learn to pleasure me with your mouth, then~ make sure to use your tongue, pucker your lips, and salivate on it... All of those things make oral sex feel much better on a futanari penis."


    I could see her eyes searching for mine under her longshes, and I smiled softly at her before letting out a soft groan again, giving her stimulus and acknowledgements of her efforts.


    "If you want to make me ejacte, Lady Lyna, then use one of your hands to gently massage my testicles, while stroking my shaft with the other~! Oh yes, like that~!"


    My fingers curled into the bedsheets as she began to suck harder on my tip, all while her fingers did what I wanted them to do.


    The room grew quiet, filled only with the soft pants from me and the light gasps from Lyna as she came up for air.


    Pushing my ejaction forwards slightly, I moaned "I''m going to cum, Lady Lyna~! Swallow it down~!"


    I leaned back and stared at the ceiling, moaning again as she sucked harder on my tip and swallowed my cum as I began to ejacte into her mouth, filling it with my sperm.


    It wasn''t asrge as it normally was, but for a neer to sex, it was immense.


    Credit to her, Lyna didn''t spit it out or spill it, greedily gulping it down before instinctively opening her mouth, showing me her tongue.


    "Yeah... If you ever give oral again, always finish it like that... it''s universally loved by futa''s, Lady Lyna... Now... Shall we continue?"


    Getting up from the floor, she nodded as she sat on the bed, her cheeks dark.


    "That was great, Lady Lyna. You did really well!"


    She blushed harder, but still smiled as she nodded, happy with the praise.


    "Now, how do you want me to take you? There are a multitude of positions, and each offer different pleasures. To start, I would suggest other missionary -ying on you back - or doggystyle - on your hands and knees."


    "U-Um... m-missionary then..? I w-want to embrace you..."


    Smiling gently at her, I nodded before guiding her onto her back, my wet cock still hard as I looked down at her.


    "Spread your legs further... like that. Now, I''m going to push my penis in, Lady Lyna. It will hurt at first, but it should quickly turn to pleasure, alright? So bear with it..."


    My hands rested on either side of her face, and I lowered my hips and pressed my cock against her slit, which was drenched with need.


    Double checking her eyes, I pushed into her cunt and began to go inside, reaching her hymen quickly.


    She gasped and threw her arms over me, her breathingbored.


    "Lady Lyna, this is going to hurt... So in three... two..."


    Before I reached one, I pushed past her hymen and tore it, grimacing slightly as she screamed in pain.


    Wrapping my arms around her, I gently ced my lips over hers and kissed her, distracting her from my cock that continued deeper.


    Lyna fell silent as I kissed her, the Boarkin staring at me in shock before gasping as I slipped my tongue between her lips, showing her a proper kiss.


    Her vor was smooth and gentle, as well as rtively... tasteless.


    It was like a nice, crisp ss of cool water down the gullet; something everyone loves, but something that isn''t vorful.


    However, it was still nice to experience, and I deepened the kiss before reaching her womb.


    Moans reced her gasps as I entered her deepest parts, and I smirked as I felt her wrap her legs around me as well, her entire body clinging to mine as I sheathed myself entirely inside her.


    When we needed to separate for air, I grinned at Lyna as I gently thrust in and out of her, enjoying her moans.


    "So? Does it feel good now, Lady Lyna?"


    Her cunt was slick with blood and her juices, but she could only moan in pleasure as I scraped against her womb.


    Resting my balls against her ass, I studied her pleasured expression before whispering "I''m going to truly start us off now, Lady Lyna... prepare yourself. If you think this feels good, well..."


    Her eyes widened as I kissed her again, and she moaned loudly as I raised and dropped my hips, plunging into her womb and pounding against it.


    Keeping a steady, yet slow pace, I began to fuck the Boarkin under me, pping my balls against her ass and using her cervix to stroke my tip.


    With how tight her now deflowered hole was, it didn''t take long for her meaty folds to wring out my cock, and I moaned alongside her as I began to shoot my sperm into her womb, this time giving her a full ejaction.


    "W-WAIT~! S-STOP T-THRUSTING!"


    Lyna shouted out as I was mid ejaction, and my mind was clouded over as I shot my semen into her womb, trying to knock her up.


    "M-MISS RHEFIA~! S-STOP! I-IT FEELS TOO GOOD~!"


    She mmed her fists against my chest, but I only smirked at her as I continued to pump my sperm into her tight pussy, saying "Cum, Lyna... Go ahead and feel the ultimate pleasure of being a woman... cum as I knock you up~!"


    The Noblewoman shuddered at my shift from being a kind tutor to myself, and I grinned as her eyes began to roll around in her skull, her pleasured groaning filling the room as I mmed my cock into her bloated womb, stirring my cum around.


    Her thick folds writhed to life as she started to cum for the first time, and she shouted out wordlessly as she convulsed under me, her heart pounding.


    Our bodies were still clinging together, and I felt her heart as she came, all while I thrusted deep into her womb, making her cry out harder.


    When she finished cumming, the Noblewoman was looking at me in a daze, only to gasp as I woke her up with another deep thrust.


    "So, Lady Lyna~? How was it? Did you enjoy cumming while I filled your womb with my sperm?"


    Her cheeks darkened in mere moments, and she nodded, moaning loudly as I continued to hold her close.


    "Well... we still have a long time together, my Lady..."


    She gulped at that, before moaning "K-Keep h-holding me like this..! I-It feels so good~!"


    I gave her a nod, maintaining a steady motion as I continued to fuck her, our bodies wrapped together as we made passionate love atop her bed.


    That hour passed by in bliss, albeit short bliss.


    A maid knocked on the door and informed me that the time was up, but I just waved her away and pounded into the Noblewoman below me, wringing out another load before pulling out of her.


    Semen poured from her gaping cunt, and blood mixed with the sperm as I finally left her womb.


    Lyna was unconscious now, her chest rising and falling as she panted for breath, while my semen swum around inside her womb, trying to impregnate her.


    Rising from the bed, I wiped off my brow and made my way over to Seryn''s room, but not before the maid dropped to her knees and licked my semen from my cock - and gulped down my load as I fucked her throat.


    Showering the thin Doe with my sperm, I grinned at her as she blushed, her tail trembling behind her.


    However, before I could ask if she wanted to mate for a bit, she raised her hands and used a water spell on me, chanting under her breath and cleaning me off, so that I would enter Seryn''s room smelling fresh - and not like Lyna or like semen.


    Blowing the Doe a kiss, I grinned as I entered the Second Daughters room, prepared to enjoy another hour of blissful sex.


    ---


    Just a tad~ bit longer now wasn''t it~?


    Double the length, actually, and that''s since I thought - why shouldn''t I just make a 2 in 1 Chapter for today~?


    Don''t know if the other Chapters will be this long, but they might, so... enjoy~!


    ---

 Chapter 214: Seryn Augustia

    <h4>Chapter 214: Seryn Augustia</h4>


    Seryn was much more different from Lyna, her seductive smirk and fully nude body already at odds with her sister, while the fact that the room smelt of sweep syrup and her fingers were currently knuckle deep inside her snatch.


    "Miss Rhefia~! I have to admit, listening to my normally reserved, collected older sister moan her brains out as you ravished her got me a little... wet. So... let''s skip past the guidance and get to fucking, hmm~? Unlike my dear sisters, I know a thing or two about sex~! Though, if you''re looking for a hymen, I do regret to inform you that I tore mine months ago..."


    She just grinned at me as I walked over to her, and the Boarkin spread her legs to reveal her sopping wet pussy as she said "I haven''t had sex, but I''ve enjoyed the warmth of a cock before... one of the maids gave me some... guidance on how to suck a cock, and she loved~ fucking my breasts... Soe here and let me experience that pleasure, Miss Rhefia~! I don''t need forey, just your achinglyrge cock deep inside my womb~!"


    I just smirked at the Boarkin as I asked "So does that mean I can do as I please then?"


    Seryn returned my smirk as she ced her hands on my abs, feeling them up as she whispered "Not at all~! Lay on the bed, Miss Rhefia... I want to move... no, I NEED to move~! Just thinking about being bred is filling me with such~ energy... and it needs to be let out..."


    "Very well then, Lady Seryn. I look forwards to what you have in store for me..."


    Her smirk continued to widen as Iid down leisurely beside her, the Boarkin looking me over before throwing her leg over my body, properly mounting me.


    My cock rested against her back, and I chuckled softly as I saw her nch at my size, realizing just how deep I could go.


    However, Seryn didn''t back down; if anything, the fact that I was asrge as I was only seemed to arouse her further, and she licked her lips as she began to rub her ass against my shaft.


    I watched her continue to rub herself against my cock, our eyes locked together as the mood slowly began to shift to something more wild; her tant teasing warred with my thinning patience, and I tried to strengthen my resolve as best I could.


    Resting her palms on my abs, Seryn moaned softly as she switched her strategy, moving my cock from her back to her stomach, the Boarkin letting out more moans as she started to rub her slick pussy lips against my shaft, lubing me up.


    Our body heat transferred back and forth, and sheid on my chest, smiling teasingly at me as she rubbed my cock with her cunt.


    "Lady Seryn... Did you not say you don''t need forey?"


    Giggling, she rested her cheek against my chest, grinning childishly at me as she replied "I don''t... but it feels so~ good, doesn''t it~? Such a thick cock resting under me... mine to pleasure - or not to pleasure..."


    I took a deep breath before smiling at her, my hands moving from behind my head to her perky ass, making her flinch.


    "Well, Lady Seryn, forey is rather entertaining, but... sometimes, when you tease your partner too much, it bes... something more."


    Spreading her ass, I pulled her up a little before pressing my cock against her pussy, both of us smiling at the other.


    It would seem that Seryn was a bit of a versatile partner; one second she''s teasing you, the next she''s almost begging you to fuck her senseless...


    Lifting my hips off of the bed, I pushed myself inside her slick cunt, while Seryn herself guided me further in by sitting down.


    Unlike with Lyna, Seryn only moanedfortably as I filled her pussy with my girth, her eyes glowing with lust as she began to gyrate her hips, riding me to her pleasurable high.


    I started to sync my motions with hers, making sure I was always stuffing her tight hole as much as I could, leaving her womb filled with my tip as sheid on my chest.


    "Ah~! M-Miss Rhefia~! Y-You feel so~ much better than those toys~! Mm~! It''s so hot~!"


    My smirk returned as I massaged her perky ass, enjoying the way she slowly grew ustomed to clenching and mping down on my dick as she rode me.


    "I would certainly hope so~!"


    We shared a chuckle as she started to find her rhythm, bucking her hips faster and faster as she continued to massage my shaft with her insides.


    Seryn lifted her hands from my abs to my nipples, and I moaned softly as she started to pinch and twist them, her teasing smile returning as she found another pleasure spot to y with.


    Of course, the young Boarkin was far from knowledgable on this subject despite her own ''research'' and ''experminents'', so I could only grin as she gasped, her eyes widening in shocked pleasure as I slipped a finger into her ass, curling it instantly and hooking it inside her.


    "Two can y at that game, Lady Seryn~! Shall we continue~?"


    Her moans filled the room as her hips dropped back onto both my cock and my finger, surprising me for a moment, only for me to chuckle as she moaned "M-More~! Fill me more~!"


    "Very well then~!"


    My heartbeat began to race as I stuffed another finger into her ass, all while I sat up and began to thrust deep into her womb.


    Seryn let out a scream of pleasure as I stuffed her like she asked, before she rested her head against my chest and stifled her moans as she sucked on my breast.


    I had to bite my cheek to stifle my own moan as she tightened up considerably after the second finger, her pussy mping down hard on my shaft as she started to orgasm.


    It felt like if I moved, she would tear my cock off; that was how tight she was, yet at the same time it felt so damn good inside her as she spasmed in my arms.


    My fingers continued to y around with her unused anus even as she came, and the Boarkin moaned into my chest as she began to squirt, staining my legs and the bed in her juices.


    With such an intense orgasm wringing out my cock, of course I too reached my peak, and I held the Boarkin close as I started pumping my semen into her womb, spurting out thick ropes even after an hour of breeding Lyna.


    @@novelbin@@


    If this was before I had met Astra, I wouldn''t be able to go past a dozen orgasms in an hour, but now...


    Well, Astra seemed to just make me cum buckets whenever she wanted me to, and I never felt tired or empty when I was with her...


    Maybe she had ''trained'' some more stamina into me?


    Either way, I was still ready for the rest of my time with Seryn, as well as the hour with Tessa - who I was looking forwards to mating with the most.


    However, the here and now was me emptying my balls current load into the Boarkin Noblewoman, and I moaned softly as I bloated her womb with a single shot.


    Seryn came and came on my cock, pushing some of my sperm out and staining the sheets under us more, all while her eyes were rolling around in her head.


    Smirking down at her, I continued to finger her asshole and enjoy her pussy massaging my cock, ejacting a few more ropes inside her as she massaged them out.


    Giving the girl a few moments, I simply sat on the bed and basked in the syrupy scent that mixed with my minty scent, my heart warming considerably at her addictive scent.


    "Seryn~? Hey, Seryn~? Ready for some more?"


    She shuddered at my words, her hazel eyes finding mine as she gulped, before nodding.


    "Well, I was thinking~! Since you seemed to enjoy my fingers in your ass, how about we have some fun with that hole as well~? I''ll stuff both holes with my cum during this hour..."


    My cock throbbed inside her as I imagined the tightness of her ass, and she bit her lips as she nodded wordlessly, her pleasured face letting me know she was incapable of speech.


    I pushed her onto her side, giving me better ess to her crotch, and I licked my lips as I pulled out, a waterfall of semen spurting free from her pussy, making her moan into the bed.


    Rubbing my tip against her pussy, I applied some of our juices to my cock before pressing myself against her slightly gaping ass, my fingers having loosened it up a little.


    Not giving her a warning, I pushed forwards and slipped into her ass, enjoying the scream she let out as I filled her second hole.


    Seryn twisted herself toy t on her stomach, trying to alleviate the painful pleasure I was giving her by using a new position, but...


    I grabbed ahold of her plump butt and started mming my hips forwards, grinning as I began to fuck her searing hot ass, all while her pussy leaked my semen.


    She bit into the sheets and stifled a scream, but considering how she lifted her ass for me and took me even deeper, the Boarkin was enjoying my cock inside her ass quite a bit...


    As for me, I was loving looking down at her toned olive back and loose ck hair, the teasing girls face now buried in her bed as I pushed her down, taking control of our intimacy and pounding my dominance into her ass.


    Bouncing just above her ass was her short, ck haired tail, which trembled as I took her.


    Her two cheeks were just over a handful for me, and I squeezed them hard as I mmed my hips against them, the rippling of her thighs and ass adding more to my visual and auditory stimulus.


    Fucking her deep and quick was enjoyable, but to spice things up I leaned over her body and slid my hands upwards, hooking an arm around her neck and turning her head with the other, forcing her to look at me.


    Without speaking I began to kiss her, cing more emphasis on gouging out her intestines than just fucking her, and the Boarkin moaned into my mouth as we kissed.


    Relishing her sweet taste, I eventually came hard inside her ass, flooding her insides with my semen before I pulled out again, enjoying the sight of both her holes being filled with my cum.


    Seryn struggled to get up, but she managed to turn herself around and wrap her lips around my cock, taking me into her throat as she started to clean me off, ignoring the taste of herself as she focused on the mint.


    When she gulped down another load of cum, I saved a rope for her face and surprised her with a facial, smirking at her as she gasped in surprise.


    yfully, she pushed me down and mounted my cock, ring at me with a cum covered face as she started to ride my cock hard, finding her strength again through arousal as she fucked herself silly on my cock.


    Just like with Lyna, someone knocked on the door as I was balls deep inside the Boarkin, continuing our tango as we traded positions of top and bottom over the course of the hour, but my stamina proved to be just too much for the young girl.


    Hence why I was raising and dropping her on my cock, sitting on the edge of the bed as I prepared to shoot out myst load of semen for our hour.


    Taking a peek over my shoulder, I raised a brow as I saw Lady Lizbeth standing at the door, her cheeks crimson as she watched me ejacte deep inside her daughter.


    Pulling free from Seryn, I zed her bruised ass and stretched, giving the Lady of the house a good look at my body as I slipped outside, looking down at her as I pinned her to the wall.


    "Lady Lizbeth... Did youe to check up on your daughters? I can assure you, Lady Lyna and Lady Seyrn are doing rather well..."


    The pink skinned Boarkin - a rarer variant of Boar in the south - blushed hard as I allowed my scent to wash over her, all while my cock just barely brushed against her dress.


    "O-Oh... U-Uh, y-yes..? I c-came to look f-for them... Y-Yeah..."


    She blushed harder as I raised a brow at that, before I lowered my head and stared into her eyes, whispering "Why did you reallye here, Lady Lizbeth? Tell me, and I might just grant your desires..."


    The woman''s eyes widened as my breath brushed against her neck, and I kissed the soft, supple flesh of her jawbone before moving towards her cheek, enjoying her moan as she remained where she was - despite their being a clear way for her to leave the position she was in.


    She bit her lip and looked up at me, and I grinned as I heard her speak her desires to me.


    ---


    Yup, cliffhanger~!


    Say hi~!


    Shouldn''t be more of these, but I do believe we need a break from Rhefia for the moment (and this Chapter is 2200 words long) so we''ll be moving to Astra next~!


    Then we''ll return to Rhefia for her some of herst Chapters of this arc!


    ---

 Chapter 215: Gerina Augustia

    <h4>Chapter 215: Gerina Augustia</h4>


    Astra PoV


    "Alright. Now, Veiled Lady... Shall we begin?"


    Gerina was a rather handsome woman, her sharp features and permanent half smile giving her a rather arrogant air, but one that seemed fitting for such a woman like herself.


    Tall and muscr, she was every bit the warrior type as Vienna, her Dama, and she seemed to take pride in that fact as she guided me into the room I would be spending the next two hours in.


    Her movements were precise and controlled, and I nodded to her as we stood across from each other.


    "Lady Gerina, what would you like to learn first? And in what way would you prefer me to act?"


    Gerina chuckled, her fingers hooking her tie as she loosened it while she said "Hmm... Dama always talks about how she loves submissive women, but..."


    She smiled sheepishly at me, her olive cheeks darkening as she finished speaking, surprising me.


    "Well, whenever I went out with friends, for some reason a certain kind of woman always... ''spoke'' to me more; they tended to light a fire inside mepared to others. They were... more... in control of what they did. Confident and assured with everything in their lives. That was attractive to me. And when Dama took Ilya and I out to a brothel once to get a grasp on what kind of women we liked, well..."


    Pulling her shirt over her head, she revealed her bound chest and chiseled abdomen, still blushing shyly.


    "One of the dancers was a little... upfront with what she wanted. Tried her best to convince me that she could take me for a ride that would make me unable to lust after any other besides her. That confidence... just aroused me more than I would like to admit, Veiled Lady. It''s embarrassing to say; Dama and my peers all talk about how a submissive, meek woman is so beautiful, but I find the opposite attractive."


    I smiled under my veil, nodding my head before asking her one more question.


    "If that is how you want me to act... Very well. Last question, Lady Gerina. Do you want to see my face, or shall I leave the veil on?"


    Gerina pursed her lips at that, her hands still moving as she unwrapped her modest breasts.


    "Leave it on, please. I''ve been told that you are an incredible beauty, and while I am extremely curious on your looks, I wouldn''t want to further deepen my desires for something I am incapable of every obtaining. Something tells me that if I spend this hour with you unveiled, my outlook on women going forwards shall shift considerably."


    I chuckled at that, enjoying her honesty.


    "I understand. Lady Gerina, from here on out, I shall try my hardest to be your ideal partner for this hour... As such, I hope you can excuse any of my actions going forwards, since some may be... rather unwee between our social statuses."


    "Oh, no need to worry, Veiled Lady. Dama made sure we understood well what we were getting into, and I won''t take offense to a woman who is catering to my whims~!"


    My smile widened beneath my veil, before I took a deep breath and tried my hardest to switch my mindset, moving from myfortable territory of being submissive and instead switching towards my more dominant desires.


    Gerina watched with bated breath, her eyes filled with intrigue as I stood quietly before her, before she shuddered in suggestive pleasure as I spoke, my voice harder than it had been before.


    "Lady Gerina, strip for me."


    She pursed her lips and nodded, reaching down and unbuckling her trousers, letting them drop to the floor to reveal her rapidly hardening cock, which stood just as tall and proud as she did.


    However, where I might have showered praises on her before, I now just sat on the bed and stared at her, steepling my fingers as I said "Now, kneel before me. If we are to make love, you need to prepare your partner to receive you."


    Gerina nodded, instantly dropping to her knees and making her way over to me, her eyes fixated on the cloth that covered my wet pussy.


    Since we had been nning on going to a Noble''s residence to have sex - and Lady Vienna and Lady Lizbeth had both seen me at work, which is where they determined I was the one to do what they wanted - I was wearing loose, revealing clothing, and I bit my lip as I felt the futa''s heated gaze, shivers running up my spine.


    Before I revealed my garden to her, I wanted to have some fun of my own - since Rhefia and Aethisia were dominants, I rarely had the pleasure of being truly in control, so I was going to relish this opportunity.


    My legzily stretched out, and I surprised the woman kneeling in front of me as my toes wrapped around her tip, making her shiver as she stared up at my leg.


    "Kiss it. Get me in the mood, Lady Gerina. Make me desire you like you desire me."


    Sitting on the bed, I watched in aroused amusement as Gerina reached up to caress my thigh and calf, before she brought her lips down to tenderly kiss my leg.


    I took some time to observe her as she showered my leg with her lust, her lips trailing over my flesh as she massaged my thigh, all while I gently stroked her hard cock with my foot.


    Humming softly, I reached up and unsped my top, letting the flowing cloth fall freely to the floor beside us, and I started to undo the skirt I wore, all while Gerina watched me closely, her cock throbbing at the sight.


    My breasts hung freely, and I slowly pulled my leg away from her, staring into her passionate eyes and ordering her "Take my skirt off for me, Lady Gerina..."


    The Boarkin Noble moved quickly to do as I asked, almost ripping the skirt off as she remained kneeled in front of me, and she gasped quietly as she got to see my dripping pussy for the first time tonight.


    As she knelt there, enraptured by the beauty before her, I smirked beneath the veil and swiftly wrapped a leg behind her neck, pulling her forwards and burying her face into my crotch.


    "Lady Gerina... Forey is a rather important part of sex, and I desire it rather greatly. Use your tongue and taste me, Lady Gerina. Lap at it, plunge it in, nip it... do whatever you want to it, but relish the taste of my vagina, Lady Gerina..."


    Her eyes widened as her nose twitched, and I moaned softly as she did as I told her to, her long tongue gliding over my pussy as she licked my lower lips, getting an initial taste of me.


    My leg remained behind her head, and I stared down at her in interest as she startedpping at me like a dog, licking me incessantly.


    A smile graced my lips at her thirst for my juices, and I gently reminded her "You can go deeper inside, Lady Gerina... Mmm~ Just like that, Lady Gerina..."


    The way she followed my orders so quickly was amusing, and I chuckled quietly as she eagerly began to explore my pussy with her tongue, finding my sweet spots quickly; she was an attentive lover, as the smallest gasp or moan made her search that area first, looking for where I felt the most pleasure.


    To reaffirm that she was pleasuring me orally correctly, I reached down with one hand and stroked her hair, moaning softly as I pulled her a little closer, all while I used my leg to anchor her lips to my lower ones.


    My moans were her guidance, and no words were shared as she searched my veil for affirmation, desperately trying her hardest to pleasure me, and pleasure me she did.


    Biting my lips, I moaned before pulling her further into me, cumming straight into her open mouth and spasming slightly as her fingers dug into my ass as she hugged herself closer to me, both of us wanting me to cum.


    "Mm~! Lady Gerina~! That was excellent..! Your tongue felt great... Now, let''s move on to the real thing; I imagine your desire has reached its peak, no?"


    Releasing her head, I looked down at her stained face and giggled, enjoying the absentminded look in her eye as she licked her lips.


    "Come onto the bed now, Lady Gerina... Let me take care of you going forwards... You deserve a reward for your excellent treatment."


    The Boarkin shuddered slightly, however light returned to her eyes as she nodded, scrambling to her feet and crawling onto the bed, staring at me with anticipation.


    I patted the bed beside me, saying "Lay down, Lady Gerina... I shall care for your impressive cock now, so just rx. Sex is about reciprocation and passion; after such a great disy of passion, I want to reward you... However, instead of my mouth, I believe this would do best to disy my passion to you."


    She hadid down on the bed, slightly confused, before her eyes went wide as I straddled herp, my drenched pussy achingly close to her beautifully long dick.


    My hands rested on her abs, and I traced my fingers over the chiseled lines, nodding to myself; something that I had retained from my previous life, it seemed, was my love for muscles.


    That thought drifted through my mind as I lifted myself up, sliding my wet pussy over her throbbing cock as I prepared to slip her inside.


    "Are you ready, Lady Gerina? To lose your virginity?"


    Gerina licked her lips once more, before nodding her head quickly.


    When she opened her lips to speak, I ced a finger over them and quieted her, my other hand guiding her thick tip into my pussy.


    Pulling my finger away, I grabbed ahold of her stomach and lowered myself down entirely, moaning as she spread apart my cunt and reached my cervix, her tip trying its hardest to gain entrance to my womb.


    Her breathing quickened as I sat down on herp, taking in her entire girth with ease.


    She throbbed hard inside me, and I could see her grit her teeth as she tried to hold her ejaction back, only to shiver as I leaned forwards.


    "It''s alright to cum, Lady Gerina... You made me cum earlier, so it''s fine to cum now... It''s your first time, after all... I''m not expecting you to be an expert right away. No one is... so please, just enjoy yourself. Cum inside me whenever you want..."


    My breasts rested on hers, and I began to raise and lower my hips, moving slowly to start.


    "Oh~! V-Veiled Lady, t-this..!"


    Gerina grabbed ahold of my ass and bit her cheek, her face flushed with pleasure as she mmed her hips up into mine.


    My moans echoed around the chamber as she began to cum inside me, her semen sttering against my cervix as she pushed deeper into me, her eyes closed as she moaned with me.


    Iid my head against her chest as I began to massage out more of her cum, my cunt gripping her tighter as I used my muscles, helping her along.


    The Boarkin moaned again as she shot another thick rope of her cum inside my pussy, before falling limp to the bed, her hands resting on my ass as she panted.


    @@novelbin@@


    "The volume was impressive, Lady Gerina~ Really, it was... Now, please, rest up... We still have an hour to spend together..."


    She opened her eyes at that, and I grinned beneath my veil as I rose from her chest, bucking my hips as I started to ride her cock as hard as I could.


    Our moans joined together as we made love, and I reveled in having such an obedient woman below me, her body mine to use as I drained her of her sperm, showering my pussy in it.


    Gerina did whatever I asked - sometimes before I asked it, like when she reached up to grope my breasts as I rode her, kneading them in her hands and ying with them before cumming inside me again.


    When I grew slightly tired of the same position, I switched it up a little by turning around, shaking my ass on her cock and ordering her to spank me, moaning loudly at the pain.


    It would seem that, even as I topped, I was still a masochist to the extreme, and the desire to feel pain as I had sex was greater than most of my other desires.


    However, Gerina didn''t seem to enjoy inflicting pain, so I dropped that and instead relished in the more passionate, yet controlled sex that she wanted, which started with her sitting up and hugging me close as I bounced on her cock.


    Her chest pressed against my back, which she was kissing as she hugged my chest, her fingers digging into my breasts as I continued to gouge myself on her thick cock, riding it to another nice creamy filling.


    As the clock began to wind down, I began thest part of my ''education'' for Gerina, pulling myself free from her arms and moving away from her.


    Both of us were covered in sweat, and my back and neck were covered in small marks from her kisses.


    Panting, I looked down towards my pussy that leaked cum like a faucet, and I moaned softly as I massaged my chest.


    "L-Lady Gerina... Now, I need you... to do the moving, alright..? Come over here, and make me cum again, Lady Gerina~! Fill me back up with your thick cock~!"


    I presented her with my flooded pussy, my chest pressed against the bed and my ass raised into the air, and I moaned with need as I watched her, the sweaty Boarkin staring at my overflowing cunt with surprised eyes.


    Nevertheless, the Boarkin Noble nodded as she approached me once more, her girthy brown cock almost white with the amount of semen clinging to it, and I began to lead her through what I wanted.


    "Take ahold of... my hips~ and thrust inside... Oh~ J-Just like that..! Mm~ N-Now~ you just need t-to start... thrusting in and out of my vagina, Lady Gerina..! T-This is a popULAR~! OH YES~!"


    I trailed off as she plunged deep inside, reaching and hammering my cervix hard before she began to fuck me, the Boarkin panting behind me as she desperately made love to my rippling ass.


    Arching my back as much as I could, I moaned into the bed as Gerina used thest minutes of our time doing the moving, creating anotherrge puddle on the bed as she continue to cum inside me.


    When a maid came to the door to inform us the time was over, Gerina red at the maid as she continued to fuck me, mming her hips against mine as she tried to reach another climax.


    It took her a few more moments, but I was happy to apany her for the extra time, my moans filling the room and spilling out the door as Gerina pulled out and painted my back with her semen, grunting loudly in delight.


    I needed another minute to recover, and Lady Gerina sat on the side of the bed and breathed evenly, calming herself down as she waited for me to recuperate.


    Getting up, I rubbed at my hips before smiling at her from beneath the veil, her semen dripping down my leg as I stood before her.


    "Did you enjoy that, Lady Gerina..? I certainly did. You were an excellent partner."


    She smiled at me, relief in her eyes as she heard that.


    "Thank you, Veiled Lady... Really. It means a lot. And... thank you for what you''ve done. I... certainly think I''ve fallen more in love with what I find attractive after being with you. Now... Go. I think it''d be best if you went to Ilya''s room instead of having here here. Oh, and the maids will take care of you before you go. Again, thank you... and I''ll likely always remember this. Farewell."


    There was a trace of sadness on her face as she said that, but happiness and contentment outweighed that sadness by a lot.


    "Farewell, Lady Gerina. May the Goddesses smile upon you. I wish you a happy life."


    Giving her a slight bow, I slipped out of the room and nced towards where I hadst seen Rhefia, only to chuckle as I heard moaninging from one of the rooms, where a Doe stood watching with lust.


    I turned towards the maid that had informed us of the time - a Mousekin - and nodded to her, saying "Sorry, but Lady Gerina wanted to finish herst round with me... She also said that you will take care of me..?"


    The shorter woman nodded at me, before opening a pouch and retrieving a small metal instrument.


    "This will feel a little cold, but we need to make sure you''re sufficiently cleaned for Lady Ilya, so I apologize..."


    I chuckled wryly as I saw the metal instrument open and close, before letting out a sigh as I leaned against the wall and allowed the Mousekin to slip it into my pussy.


    It was an odd experience, but she opened me up and used some water to rinse me out, draining the semen out into a pot, which we both stared at in interest when it was over.


    Then she used magic to clean me off, before gesturing towards the next door.


    "Lady Ilya awaits you behind this door. Good luck, Veiled Lady."


    ---


    Damn... 2977 words...


    I spoil you all sometimes.


    ---

 Chapter 216: Ilya Augustia

    <h4>Chapter 216: Ilya Augustia</h4>


    After being sufficiently cleaned off and out, I entered the next room, which belonged to the fourth child of this Augustia Family.


    Ilya Augustia, who was the perfect blend of her Mama and Dama.


    She heard me entering her room - I was still fully naked - and she got up and stood before her bed, a small smile on her lips as she watched me approach her.


    When I was but a step away from her, Ilya reached down and took my hand, bringing it to her lips.


    Bowing deeply to me, the futanari girl smirked as she used that movement to get a better look at my wet lips, her warm amber eyes filled with lust.


    "Veiled Lady, it is a pleasure to have you as my first woman. Though, much like my second sister Seryn, I must admit that I have more experience then my Dama knows... If you would keep this between us, I wouldn''t mind telling you about what I''ve done?"


    Her hand was warm, and I smiled and nodded at her, saying "I swear it on Reincantra, Lady Ilya."


    Her smile widened into a grin, and she sat down on the bed, her hands expertly taking off her simple brown trousers and white blouse.


    Not as muscr as her older sister Gerina or Dama, Ilya still had a toned body that was lean, her muscles morepactpared to her other futanari rtives.


    Two budding breasts rested atop her defined six pack, and she had visible biceps and quads, though of course my attention was stolen away by the impressive cock that stiffened between her legs.


    Her balls were plump and flooded with her semen, while her dick stood proudly at nine inches, a small pearl of sticky precum oozing from her tip.


    Like her siblings, she had smooth olive skin, but her cock was a darker brownpared to her body.


    "Would you mind taking the veil off? Oh, and please put those lips to use as I let you know what I wish to do to you, Veiled Lady..."


    "Astra, Lady Ilya; my name is Astra..."


    Reaching up, I undid my veil and revealed my face to the Boarkin Noble, her gaze lecherous as she stared upon my features.


    "Beautiful... Miss Rhefia is a lucky woman indeed..."


    I ced the veil off to the side before crawling to kneel between her toned legs, one hand cupping her heavy testicles while my other hand slipped into my pussy.


    As for my lips, I was already kissing and licking the magnificent cock before me, the warm scent of chamomile permeating her dark cock.


    "Mm~ Even just your tongue feels so good, Astra... Far better than the baker down the road... See, I have a bit of a sweet tooth, and one of my favorites is this cinnamon sugar bread that a woman down the road makes... I visit her often, and of course we talk."


    Ilya reached down, stroking my violet hair gently as she reminisced about this baker, all while she stared down at me with lust.


    "After a few visits, she told me that she was interested in giving me a deal; I continue to visit her bakery for every baked good I buy, and in exchange she would get me off. It started with her stroking my cock in the back, our lips entwined as we embraced, but of course we got needy.


    She began to use her lips on something else, sucking on my cock each time I visit her before swallowing down my semen, all while her daughter manages the front of the store... Like before, that became too little for our lusts, and she bent over her bakery table and offered herself to me. Of course I took her, iming her as my own, but Dama has a rather weird requirement for me to begin marrying."


    Her fingers curled on my head, and she mmed her cock deep into my throat, surprising me greatly.


    With her thick cock filling my mouth, I couldn''t breath as she held me there, still talking like she wasn''t balls deep inside my throat.


    "She wants me to establish my own business since I have little interest inbat, and as such I need to report three months worth of profits back to her... It has to be my business, and I can''t use anything from the house. Everything needs to be mine.


    Now, that baker is waiting for me to fulfill those requirements, but every single day that I''m not there is another day that more and more people begin to court her... Maybe she''ll decide that I''m not worth waiting for? It''s annoying, honestly... Though, she is still the more needy of us both, demanding to be filled with my cock each time we see each other..."


    Lowering her other hand to my head, Ilya steadied my head before grunting, pulling herself free from my throat and letting me breath.


    "Boring, I know... However, since we were to be expecting you and Miss Rhefia, well, there haven''t been many chances to empty myself... So bear with me, Astra... I really~ need to cum, so take it all!"


    My eyes widened as she started fucking my throat, her thick girth spreading me apart as she held me steady.


    After an hour of passive sex with Gerina, most of my normal lust had been sufficiently sated, but now...


    Feeling my fingers grow slimy below me, I moaned as her rough treatment began to stimte my need for such self serving sex, my role of guide being downgraded to the role of a toy for this woman as she nned on using me to cum.


    A role that I was more than willing to y, so I started to massage those semen filled jewels and coiled my tongue around her shaft, slobbering all over her cock.


    Drool and spit gathered on her balls as she roughly fucked my throat, her grunts as she thrust swiftly into my mouthpussy joined by the sound my fingers schlicking my drenched pussy.


    "Oh fuck~ This feels so damn good, Astra~!"


    Ilya moaned above me, her lips pursed as she continued to swing her hips forwards, pping her balls against my chin and filling my head with her chamomile vor.


    Even with such a thick cock pounding my throat I remained kneeling in front of her, wanting her to choke me with that delectable brown dick before drowning me with her semen, using me to wring out her overfilled testicles...


    Being treated like such a convenient hole to fuck only made my pussy wetter, my eyes rolling around in my head as I felt my insides mp down on my fingers, a puddle forming under me.


    "Did you just cum~? Haha! You really are a fucking slut..! Ah, that makes what I want so much more entertaining, Astra~"


    Ilya''s amused voice made me shiver, her sparkling amber eyes fixated on my tear filled eyes as I began to run out of breath on her delicious dick.


    "Oh, you need to breath don''t you? Fuck... Whatever."


    She released my head, long strands of saliva still connecting my lips to her cock, but Ilya turned away and gestured to the bed, saying "Lay down on your back, with your head hanging off the bed... I''m getting close, so I want to cum inside you..."


    My pussy shuddered with anticipation, and I scrambled to the bed in mere seconds,ying down just like she asked.


    Both my hands were moving to pleasure myself as Ilya retook her spot inside my throat, my eyes covered by her plump balls as she sheathed herself.


    One hand sent my fingers deep inside my cunt, while the other hand tugged at my clit, which I hoped would pleasure me to another orgasm as I choked on her dick.


    Ilya only added to that as she leaned forwards and grabbed ahold of my breasts, using them to steady herself as she resumed fucking my mouth.


    "These fucking things~! Amanda doesn''t have breasts this big, so I haven''t had the chance to try it... Fuck~! You''re so much fucking tighter than her!"


    Her fingers sunk into my breasts, and I shuddered as she let out a surprised gasp, likely staring at the milk that seeped from my nipples.


    "Holy hells... You really are a hopeless cock slut aren''t you?! You''re pregnant and letting me fuck you? Letting Gerina and Dama fuck you?"


    I gagged as her cock grewrger inside me, the thick meat rod filling my mouth hotter than before.


    "I can''t tell if Miss Rhefia is a lucky woman or not~? She''s letting you sleep around like a whore despite carrying her child? Oh, but thank the Goddesses she has~! I''m cumming..! Oh Goddesses~! I''m cumming~!"


    I groaned as her balls pped against my face a few more times, before my pussy squirted with joy as Ilya started ejacting inside my throat, her cock spraying its milk directly into my stomach.


    A heavy warmth filled me as she continued to cum, and I did my best to swallow it all down as she fed me her sperm.


    The thick, creamy load she shot inside me scorched my stomach, but the burn felt incredible, to the point that I whined out as she pulled out of my mouth, leaving me feeling empty - despite having cum so much inside me.


    "Shit... Astra, that was a lot of cum... You okay?"


    She crouched in front of me, staring at me in worry as she coughed gently, sitting up to let the rest of her sperm slide down my gullet.


    "Y-Yeah..."


    Ilya just chuckled and shook her head at that, her job done as she slipped back into her dominant self.


    "I guess I shouldn''t be surprised, since you''re such a top ss whore..!"


    She enunciated that with a p to my chest, making me yelp as she pushed me down onto the bed again, pinning me beneath her.


    "Lift this juicy ass of yours up, slut. Let me greet your daughter a little early..."


    I moaned as she pushed my cheek against the bed, her strength slightly greater than mine, and I decided to submit to her after she spanked me hard, pain coursing through my body.


    Her breathing quickened as I did as she asked, raising my ass for her to spank better, her free hand pping down hard spank after spank, a grin on her face as she watched me get hornier under each blow.


    "Fuck~ Dama is so~ right... a submissive little bitch like you just makes my cock so fucking hard..."


    Without warning she pushed her dick into my pussy, reaching my cervix in a single thrust.


    Taking my hips, she started swinging her hips wildly as she started ravaging me, uncaring of me as she fulfilled my desires.


    "Tighten up you whore!"


    She pushed my head further into the bed and spanked me again, making me whimper as she gouged out my pussy with her cock, her feral thrusts hammering my insides.


    But, I did as she wanted, squeezing my muscles and tightening my cunt for her, which made her grin at me as she firmly swatted my cheek, using some force as she said "Good~! Keep it like that~! Let me have your daughter swimming in my semen, bitch!"


    Wrapping my hair around her hand, she yanked back and continued ravishing my insides, her grunts mixing with my moans as she hammered away at me.


    "You''re so damn alluring like this, Astra... a good, tight little hole meant to wring out my semen~ Such a juicy ass to cushion my hips, and perfect breasts that bounce as I fuck you like the lowly whore you are~! I can''t imagine waking up with a woman like you to fuck every morning~!"


    The Boarkin Noble kept a steady pace with her thrusts, pping her balls and hand against my ass even as I started cumming on her cock, my moans and screams filling her chambers.


    Time held little meaning as she brought me to the edge with surprising ease, her derogatory speech and use of pain perfect for me, my hour with Gerina preparing me well for Ilya''s more experienced sex.


    Eventually Ilya came inside me, those plump balls of hers housing buckets worth of semen as she flooded me once more, only to pull out and ze my ass with her leftover cum, the heat searing my flesh.


    "Clean me off, cockslut."


    Her orders were absolute in this hour, and I hastily turned and dove onto her cock, my lips wrapping around it as I sucked off the semen and juices from her shaft.


    When I was about to pull off of it, Ilya held my head firmly in ce for a few seconds, suffocating me with a smirk on her face before allowing me to breath.


    "Press those slutty tits of yours together. I want to see if this part of your whorish body is just as tight as the rest..."


    She pushed me down once more, and I whimpered as she pped her cock against my chest, waiting for me to do as she asked.


    Wrapping my arms around the top of my chest, I held them firmly in ce and squished them down, moaning as Ilya slipped her cock between them.


    "Shit~! I can almost bury myselfpletely inside them~! Goddesses above, you''re the perfect whore!"


    Her tip was just barely visible to me, and I bit my lip as I saw semen oozing from her cock, wanting nothing more than to swallow it down again.


    However, Ilya sat on my midriff and began to fuck my tits, moaning softly to herself as my milk covered her shaft, lubricating everything up for her.


    "It really is so tight~! Oh, you can pleasure so many cocks like this, Astra... one in your mouth, one between your tits, one in your pussy, another in your ass, two in your hands... I bet your thighs and calves feel great too~ Your body is just MEANT to be fucked, isn''t it~?"


    Surprisingly, it didn''t take long for the Boarkin to cum again, drenching my face in her cum before showering my chest in it as well, her cock spraying her cream all over me.


    Unsurprisingly, I spent the rest of my time face down ass up as Ilya pumped me full of her semen, only taking breaks to blow her load in my throat instead of my pussy, throughly filling me up.


    Just like with Gerina, when the Mousekin maid came by to inform us of the hour being up, Ilya just ignored the woman and continued to pummel her cock into my throat, my bloated stomach receiving more warm, sweet semen.


    Though, before she could repeat her cycle of dumping two loads in my pussy and another in my throat, someone stopped her.


    "Ilya, enough. Snap out of it now."


    Arge hand pulled Ilya off of my face, letting her semen spill out from my lips and stter to the ground.


    "D-Dama..?"


    "Aye. Calm down, Ilya. You''ll drown the woman if you keep on like that. Sit up, Astra... just like that."


    Vienna carefully lifted me up, before sighing as she stared at my dazed features.


    "Well... good thing I have a Priestess of Freyishtra on standby... Damn Ilya, you enjoy blowjobs that much? Think I might need to find a Snakekin girl for you then..."


    @@novelbin@@


    The Head of the House stared at her fourth daughter for a few moments before shrugging, saying "Rest, Ilya. Clear your mind. If you still find yourself unable to go soft, have Stewa suck you off..."


    Holding me in her arms, Vienna moved out of the room, the Mousekin bowing before swiftly moving in to stand near Ilya, who just sighed and grabbed the woman.


    The sounds of muffled moans filled the room, making Vienna chuckle wryly as she carried me to another room,ying me on the bed.


    "You rest as well, Astra... I believe two hours straight might have worn you out a little. No matter... Stay here. I''ll go check on the others..."


    With a hazy mind, I just did as Vienna asked, sprawling out on the soft bed and letting my body begin to heal itself, all while semen leaked from my pussy and swirled around in my stomach.

 Chapter 217: Priestess of Freyishtra

    <h4>Chapter 217: Priestess of Freyishtra</h4>


    It only took me a minute or so to return to my normal self, my body''s ability to handle being ravaged like I had been exceedingly high - Ilya wasn''t wrong in that regard, since my skills and experiences with Rhefia had molded me into the perfect whore, capable of taking a hard pounding for hours on end without needing to rest.


    So, I decided that while I waited for Vienna to return I would sort through my first batch of upgrades for my time here; after all, I had just been subjected to two hours of sex with women still learning about how to handle their cocks.


    I wasn''t expecting a lot, but...


    [Level up!]


    [BS 128 -> 131]


    Oh, three levels for that?


    Interesting~!


    And the skills I purchased were these two:


    [Pheromone nd II : A Pheromone nd that holds and entuates your scent is present just under each corbone; your emotions can be sensed through your scent; races with an emphasis on scent will find you more alluring]


    [Bewitching Eyes : The longer someone stares into your eyes, the more your Blood / Dark Magic will affect them, and the more likely they are to trust you; can be deactivated]


    Smaller skills, but currently, I was just wanting to add to my repertoire of ways to find myself a partner - though I doubt it''d be rather impossible for me to go to bed alone nowadays...


    Satisfied with my two new skills, I sat on the edge of the bed and yed with the semen that dripped from my pussy, enjoying the sweet chamomile taste as Ipped it from my fingers.


    Vienna returned a minute or soter, followed closely by a voluptuous brown skinned woman, her head covered by what looked to be a coif, giving her a rather reverent aura...


    That was instantly offset by the rest of her attire - orck thereof.


    Tworge golden rings hung from her nipples, her bare breasts hanging freely under a loose robe, which did little to cover her body.


    Her erect cock stood proud as she approached, and another golden ring adorned her cock, tightly hugging the base.


    "Astra, this is Bessie, a Priestess of Freyishtra and one of my concubines. As you can see, she is a rather... open woman, and she is one of my more troublesome women in general, but..."


    Vienna groped the brown skinned Priestess'' ass, smirking at her as she said "She''s a stud of a Cowkin, a rather rare one too; Cowkin tend to be universally female, and Bullkin are universally futa, but there are rare instances where they aren''t. Bessie is one of them, and she loves being milked in multiple ways. Hence her profession of being a Priestess of Freyishtra... She''s going to help clean you up for tonight - and feel free to enjoy her as you wait, since I need to go make sure Lizbeth isn''t overstepping her bounds..."


    Giving Bessie''s ass a good p, Vienna pushed her into the room before turning and leaving.


    "Hello! Like Vi said, I''m Bessie~! She uh... wanted me to relieve you of the semen that Ilya poured into your stomach."


    I nodded, smiling at the Cowkin as she sat beside me on the bed, her eyes going down towards my bloated belly.


    "Well, I certainly wouldn''t mind leaving it there... I enjoy the feeling, honestly. But, if Lady Vienna wants it gone, that''s fine too."


    Bessie just giggled, her jovial features filled with warmth as she asked "So, we have some time... An hour and a half, I''d say, Miss Astra..."


    My lips pulled into a smile, and I turned and reached for her cheek, leading her closer.


    Our tongues intertwined as we began to kiss, both of us understanding the needs of the other perfectly.


    It didn''t take long for my lips to find themselves somewhere else, Bessie lying on her back as she held onto my head, thrusting her plump hips up and choking me out with her cock.


    "You really are good at this, Miss Astra~ If only you had a cock as well~! I''ve been NEEDING something fat in my ass for a long~ time now... Vi''s been more focused on her new women instead of me~! Oh Goddess, receive my holy semen~!"


    What was surprising was that Bessie came quickly, flooding my throat once more with sperm and giving me another creamy meal - her cum was almost thicker than cream...


    Sitting up, I stared down at her stained cock before smiling lustfully at her, my fingers tugging at my clit as I asked "Bessie, can you swear to keep a secret~? I think I can do something for that itch you have~!"


    The Cowkin sat up as well, before nodding, her brown eyes curious as she looked me over and muttered her oath.


    Once I heard it, I used a quick burst of threads to shut the door before grinning at her, my fingers remaining over my clit as I used [Futanari Alteration], growing out my temporary penis.


    Bessie stared at it with wide eyes, before moaning as I pushed her down and began to fuck her, the sudden addition of a cock rocketing my arousal quite a bit.


    I hooked my fingers through the rings hanging from her tits and yanked up, all while I stuffed her tight ass with my temporary cock.


    Her nipples spurted milk as I roughly yed with them, while her cock twitched as I pounded her ass.


    "O-OH~! W-WHAT~?! Y-You''re so fucking thick too~! C-CUMMING~!"


    The Cowkin spurted her semen onto my stomach and her own, her eyes rolling in her skull as she orgasmed from her body being treated roughly; her nipples and ass where getting my love directly, while her cock iled about and spewed semen every few moments, and her pussy squirted wildly.


    My mind hazed over as I lost myself to her juicy body, my cock never leaving her ass as I came and came inside her, filling her to the brim with my semen even as she bathed me in hers.


    I had been mid thrust into her curvaceous ass, her hips falling onto mine as she rode me topletion when my cock faded away, displeasing us both.


    Bessie looked at me in confusion, and I sighed as I watched my clit return to normal, saying "Time is up... sadly..."


    Biting her lips, Bessie sighed as well before standing up, looking down at me and asking "Shall we continue anyways? I haven''t cum enough..."


    So began the rest of my hour with Bessie, the Priestess mming her cock into my ass and pussy and emptying her balls inside me, doing to me what I had done to her.


    @@novelbin@@


    Of course, with such a prime woman avable to me, I activated [Matriarch''s Womb] and absorbed some of her semen forter.


    When Vienna returned to the room with a slightly tired Lizbeth, she was greeted with the sight of Bessie cumming deep into my ass, her plump balls clenching as she drained them of all her remaining semen.


    ---


    Bit tired today, so this is what I managed to get out; next Chapter is Lizbeth and Rhefia (with some Vienna), while the Chapter after that is Tessa, thest daughter.


    ---

 Chapter 218: Lady of the House

    <h4>Chapter 218: Lady of the House</h4>


    Rhefia PoV


    I grinned as I followed behind Lizbeth Augustia - the Lady of this House - with my eyes glued to her plump ass as she led me into another room.


    Without a word she stopped, and I continued to move closer to her, embracing her from behind and resting my cock between those luscious cheeks, my heat seeping into her pink flesh.


    She moaned as I slipped a hand from her stomach to her breast, and I began to y with her tit as I held her, waiting to hear just what she wanted me to do to her.


    "M-Miss R-Rhefia~!"


    Moaning my name, the buxom Boarkin pushed her heavy ass back towards my cock, submerging it between her cheekspletely.


    "Yes, Lady Lizbeth~?"


    My breath warmed her neck as I whispered to her, before I began to kiss the supple flesh of her neck, enjoying her sweet scent.


    I slipped my hand into her dress and began to grope her tit directly, while my other hand slid down towards her wet pussy, my fingers gliding between her plump lips.


    "Did youe seek me out to mate, Lady Lizbeth~? Was that why you were trying to seduce me when I first entered your home~?"


    She moaned again as I started to pinch her puffy nipple, her neck turning red as she grew flustered.


    "If that''s what you want, my pretty Lady, I can certainly offer up my services... After all, isn''t that what you and your wife are paying for~? My wife''s pussy and my cock... they''re yours to use however you please."


    I trailed my lips up her neck and to her jaw, my fingers still working away at her breast and her clit as I yed with her body, all while I drooled semen onto her expensive dress.


    Using my teeth, I pulled on the earring that hung loosely from her earlobe, making her gasp in slight pain; as I did that, I also twisted her nipple and tugged at her clit, giving her three points of pain to relish in.


    The front of her dress was getting soaked by her juices, and the Boarkin''s moans were soft and elegant even as I started grinding against her ass, my desire to breed overtaking my rationality.


    "Say it, Lady Lizbeth... tell me to flip this dress up and breed you... give me the permission to cum deep inside your pussy... Come on... I can make you feel so~ very good, my busty Boarkin..."


    I began to lead her over towards the bed, and she moaned a little louder as I moved her, her tail trembling against my stomach in excitement.


    "M-Miss Rhefia... p-please~ Fuck me h-hard with that thick cock of yours~!"


    I grinned at that, before stopping her and removing my hands.


    Lizbeth let out a confused whimper, only to gasp as I flipped up her dress and revealed her beautiful pink pussy, which drooled incessantly onto the floor below.


    Her plump thighs were soaked with her juices, and I smirked as I kneaded her delectablyrge ass, spreading her cheeks and lining my cock up with her pronounced pussy lips.


    She moaned as I pressed my tip against her wet hole, and I saw her nce back at me with lust, her cheeks dark as she begged me to push forwards and begin ravishing her...


    Which I did.


    Her insides were simr to her outside; plump and meaty, yet so incredibly seductive as they started to milk my cock with ease.


    My hips pped against her ass, and before I knew it I was pounding forwards, filling the room with the sounds of the Lady of the House being bred, moaning as her ass jiggled under each deep thrust.


    She moved one of her legs further forwards, crossing them and tightening herself up considerably, to the point that I was questioning if this was the pussy of a woman who had given birth at least five times.


    My fingers dug into her juicy ass, and I grunted as I pounded her womb into my shape, gouging out her insides and sttering the floor with her love nectar as she came.


    I could only grunt and moan as I fucked the Boarkin deep, her meaty pussy so greedy for cock that it only made me think about filling her with my semen...


    Though, I was jolted awake as someone threw their arm over my shoulder.


    "I... don''t recall allowing you to fuck my wife, Miss Rhefia?"


    Standing beside me was Vienna, and she wore a chilly smile as she stared at me.


    Before I could say anything, she just sighed before looking down towards Lizbeth, her smiling growing lecherous as she added "I''ll just dock your pay for this... do continue though. It''s rare that I''m the one watching..."


    She plopped onto the bed beside Lizbeth, shrugging off her clothes as she watched her wife moan hard into the bedsheets, all while panic and lust warred in her eyes.


    "V-Vienna~ I-It''s n-not~! OH~!"


    The olive skinned warrior just chuckled, stroking Lizbeth''s cheek as she said "Don''t make excuses, my cute little whore~ I know fully well how you can be... Why do you think I so readily breed the maids inside our home? You go from wanting to be the voyeur to wanting to be the one being watched... Lizbeth, you were the one who told me that you had four children before we married, and I know that you had another with Bessie when I had to visit Birchan."


    Vienna moved around on the bed, smirking at Lizbeth as she knelt in front of the woman, her intention clear.


    "I mean, I was the one to order her to fuck you, my love. I''d rather you quench your thirst with someone I know instead of seeking out a stranger... I guessed this might happen, and honestly..."


    Leaning down, Vienna grinned at Lizbeth as she slipped her cock into her wife''s mouth, saying "You do have a certain charm when you are the one seducing someone else... So enjoy, my love. My gift to you..."


    I was still thrusting into the Boarkin under me, but now Vienna was filling her throat as well, spitroasting her wife between us.


    "Miss Rhefia, feel free to cum whenever you want... wherever you want. If she gets pregnant with your seed, so be it~ I would have been given another child with the potential to grasp the Weave... If she doesn''t, then she''s pregnant once more with my child, which is also wonderful~!"


    The pink skinned Boarkin was stuck between us, her plump ass rippling as I fucked her hard while her throat bulged out with her wife''s cock, and she could only moan as we began to use her.


    We shared a grin as we used Lizbeth for our own pleasure, the woman cumming hard on my cock as she was sandwiched between two women she lusted for.


    It didn''t take long for her greedy pussy to wring out my semen, and I grunted as I started pouring my cum straight into her womb, taking Vienna''s word and trying my damndest to impregnate another woman of this Boarkin family.


    Vienna joined me a momentter, grunting as she fed her wife her sperm, before she pulled out and wiped her cock off with Lizbeth''s face.


    With that first shot done, Vienna grinned and said "We have thirty minutes to spend... I''ll apologize to Tessater, so...e on Miss Rhefia, help me discipline my slutty wife~!"


    Lizbeth sputtered out semen as she heard that, her eyes widening as I pulled out of her cunt and speared myself into her ass.


    Vienna tore off her dress and helped me lift her up, ignoring therge amount of cum that poured out of her wife''s sulent pussy.


    I pulled Lizbeth back and rested her head on my chest, spreading her legs so that she could wee her wife''s cock into her pussy while I fucked her in the ass, which made me grunt as she mped down on me hard.


    We lost ourselves to Lizbeth''s body, alternating our use of her pussy as we pumped her full of semen, soaking the bed in our cum and her fluids as we made the best use of those thirty minutes that we could.


    The Boarkin woman was drenched with semen by the time we finished, one of the maidsing over to inform Vienna that the time had concluded.


    Both of us were covered in sweat and Lizbeth''s fluids, but we grinned nheless as we looked down at the panting, semen covered woman with pride, our cocks still aching for more.


    That same maid walked in and handed us both a small vial, which Vienna uncorked and drank instantly, gesturing for me to do the same.


    @@novelbin@@


    "It''s a stamina potion. Homemade by one of my lovely concubines, and she altered the recipe to add some aphrodisiacs to it, so... Enjoy yourself with Tessa, Miss Rhefia~ Because I''ll be enjoying your wife now~!"


    I rolled my eyes at her provocative statement, able to take the jab since I had started this ''duel'' first and without her permission.


    Besides, I knew that it wasing, so I wasn''t upset that another cock would be entering Astra; if anything, it just made me more horny to ravish her tomorrow and guarantee she screams my name louder than she does theirs...


    Drinking down the yellowish liquid, I enjoyed the burn as it slid down my gullet before wiping thest of my semen off on Lizbeth''s cheek, my body heating up instantly.


    Vienna watched as I exited the room, though she just chuckled as I turned and asked "Are all the maids off limits too? Or..?"


    The little Doe from earlier was in my arms already, and Vienna just grinned as she said "Go ahead~ Though, I''d rather you refrain from impregnating them."


    I grinned back at her before pulling the Doe out of the room, my cock achingly hard as that potion did its work.


    "Well... get me ready for your youngest Lady, little Doe..."

 Chapter 219: Tessa Augustia (1)

    <h4>Chapter 219: Tessa Augustia (1)</h4>


    The little Doe didn''t disappoint, her tight brown ass rippling hard as I thrust straight into her womb over and over again.


    Pushing her into the wall, I grinned as I felt her cunt coil around my cock as I fucked her, my mind nking as I proceeded to cum inside her, filling the little Doe with my semen.


    I had tried to pull out the first time I came, but the little Doe was a tricky girl, arching her back and mming her ass against my hips when she felt my orgasm begin, guaranteeing I would spray my sticky sperm all inside her and impregnate her.


    After that, I could only shrug and pump her full of another two creamy loads, king my thirst for her with that.


    There was something enticing about Doe for me, and I imagine that was what Aethisia felt back in that vige...


    They just... were so delectable in ways other women - not even Astra - could replicate.


    Something felt right when I had my way with a Doe, and the foresty scent that rolled off her body as we mated enraptured me, guaranteeing I would mark her.


    So, as I pulled out and rested my still hard cock between her supple ass, I panted and stared down at her sweaty brown back, my lips pulled into a thin line as I contemted buying her from Vienna.


    Her tail trembled as my semen sttered out of her gaping pussy, and I raked a hand through my hair as I resisted the urge to resume breeding her, knowing that I had left Tessa waiting for far too long.


    "Little Doe, what is your name?"


    She turned and timidly looked up at me, her white splotched cheeks utterly adorable as she managed to speak, her voice just as timid and meek as she was.


    "H-He... m-my name is He..."


    "Well, little He... Would you like to be my woman? I can purchase out your contract from Lady Vienna if you would like... I enjoyed breeding with you immensely."


    Feeling her tremble under me, I smirked as she bit her cheek, worry in her amber eyes.


    "W-What a-about your w-wife..?"


    Sensing that this would be a tad bit long, I returned to her pussy and steadily thrust inside her, relishing her moans.


    "Astra wouldn''t mind, little He. Especially not if you get pregnant with my child... Astra loves our daughters quite a bit, and she has said she would love any child that bes apart of our family. So, He... Will you be apart of our family?"


    I gave her tight, perky ass a good squeeze, my mind hazy as her scent permeated my nostrils, but I focused hard on her answer.


    @@novelbin@@


    In between moans, the smaller Doe gave me an answer that made me grin.


    "I... I w-would l-love to be yours, M-Miss Rhefia..! P-Please! M-Make me yours!"


    My thrusts began to go deeper as I grinned down at her, and I grunted "Very well then He! You''re mine now! My little Doe! So get pregnant!"


    After that, I took another minute to thoroughly enjoy my new wife, my thoughts a little guilty as I knew that I should have asked Astra first, but...


    At the same time, she had decided to marry Sari without consulting me first, though...


    This was still different.


    I could realize that, but...


    Damnit, we were doing this so she could grab another woman to add to our family, so I should be able to do the same!


    After He though, I will certainly be informing everyone if I intend to take another...


    It''s only fair, and I don''t want to bend my own rules all the time...


    So, as I came inside He once more, I epted her puckered lips as she cleaned me off, her small tonguepping at my semen coated cock beautifully.


    "He, get your things together... Say goodbye to your friends, get your possessions, and prepare to leave with us tomorrow morning. Alright, love? I''ll settle everything with Lady Vienna..."


    He nodded, even as her lips remained wrapped around my cock.


    She was a short, thin Doe, her features cute and youthful while her body was curvy for her stature.


    Small breasts and a perky butt, He was perfect breeding material for a Doe, which is probably why Vienna has her...


    Ruffling her long ck hair, I pulled out and rested my cock on her cheek, the sheer difference in size so damn arousing...


    Yeah, I understood Aethisiapletely...


    "Alright... I have to go and tend to Lady Tessa, He, so go."


    She stood up and nodded, before gasping in surprise as I leaned down and kissed her, my mint mixing well with her woody, fresh taste.


    The kiss was deep and passionate, but when I pulled away I left another kiss on her brow, sending her off with a smile.


    Damn... We Deerkin really do fall for one another quickly huh..?


    Shaking my head as I chuckled, I approached the door that led into Tessa''s room and opened it, revealing thest of the Boarkin Noblewomen that I needed to have sex with.


    She was - surprisingly - already nude, her voluptuous curves on full disy as she huddled on her bed.


    Like her sisters, she was an olive skinned beauty, but she had the bouncing breasts and luscious ass of her mother, and when paired with the shy look she always wore...


    Well, despite having emptied a few loads of cum into my new woman, I was ready to mate with this Boarkin.


    "Lady Tessa, I apologize for the wait. Lady Lizbeth and Lady Vienna held me up for a few minutes, and well... the Doe maid enticed me a bit, so I apologize for my tardiness."


    I approached the woman and bowed, enjoying the way she blushed and waved her hands at me as she said "N-No, it''s fine! U-Um... I w-was w-watching you w-with Mama and Dama, a-as well as with the m-maid... a-and um, w-well I j-just..."


    Tessa tapped her fingers together, her cheeks dark as she looked down towards my aching cock.


    I held back from grinning as I waited for her to finish, the way she so easily admitted to being a voyeur amusing me greatly, and I wondered just what this not so little Noblewoman would ask of me.


    The silence between us went on for a few moments more before she finally managed to shout "I I W-WANT TO BE BRED LIKE THEY WERE!"


    Her cheeks went even darker after she shouted that, and my grin broke out as I nodded, the woman''s desire to be fucked roughly making me even harder.


    Tessa gasped as I approached her, my hands pushing her down as I mounted the woman, who shuddered at the sight of my grin.


    "So you want to be fucked not like a Noblewoman, but like a tavern wench? Is that what I''m hearing, Lady Tessa? I can certainly oblige... but can you take it? You are a virgin, after all..."


    I grabbed her chin and forced her to look at me, her brown eyes shaking slightly with fear and arousal.


    "I... I w-will t-try... p-perhaps we c-could have a w-word meant to stop e-everything? L-Like... ''M-Moonlight''?"


    "Very well, Lady Tessa. If you think you can''t handle me anymore, shout ''Moonlight'' and I''ll stop. But otherwise, no matter how much you scream and beg me to stop fucking this meaty pussy, I won''t pull out at all... Understand?"


    My fingers massaged her pronounced lips, another thing she had inherited from her Mother, and I began to lube up my cock once more as I prepared to deflower a third girl.


    "To start, I''ll be giving you a few moments to adjust, Lady Tessa, but after that... I WILL be doing as you asked... Your body will be my ything for an hour, and I shall relish everyst inch of you..."


    She nodded swiftly, her eyes burning with anticipation and fear equally.


    Without warning her, I pressed my tip against her pussy and dove in, reaching her hymen and tearing through it.


    Tessa screamed with pain as I robbed her of her virginity, the Boarkin shedding tears as I continued to slowly creep deeper and deeper into her pussy.


    Like with Lyna, I distracted Tessa by kissing her, surprising her and giving her something else to focus on besides my cock splitting her apart.


    I held the curvy Boarkin close, mainly so that I could enjoy the sensation of herrge tits against my chest, but also so I could soothe her as I gave her such pain.


    "Tessa... Feeling better? Ready for me to begin?"


    She was panting, her cheeks stained with tears, but her eyes were filled with a deep lust as I filled her womb, the Boarkin moving her hips to better scratch the ces that made her feel good.


    As she nodded, I grinned as I ced my hands on her fluffy tits, saying "Excuse me, Lady Tessa, but I couldn''t help but notice how you were unting these giant things around..."


    My fingers sunk into her flesh, and she moaned as I started to thrust into her wide hips, my dick gouging out her womb as I yed with her breasts.


    "I-I n-never unted them..!"


    I let out a chuckle as I released one of them, before making her moan in pained pleasure as I pped it.


    "Sure you did~! That dress you wore was rather tight, and you kept moving around and making them bounce... you were seducing me, you little harlot!"


    Returning my hands to her tits, I used them to support myself as I sped up my hips, my balls pping into that juicy ass that was begging for me to get rougher.


    She wordlessly screamed under me as I began to take her as hard as I had Lizbeth and He, and on impulse I leaned down and licked her cheeks, the salty taste of her tears mixing with her simrly sweet taste to Lizbeth''s.


    Tessa shuddered beneath me, and I felt her beginning to tighten up as the pain and belittlement seemed to get her going.


    "Scream for me some more, you buxom harlot! Come on! Scream for me! Scream as I y with these fat tits! Scream as I get closer to breeding your lowly womb!"


    With those words, Tessa screamed once more, her eyes wet as she started to cum from a cock for the first time, her entire body trembling beneath me.


    Wrapping her legs around my waist unconsciously, Tessa had her first orgasm, her plump pussy squirting on my thighs and wringing out my cock.


    "Here''s your reward, bitch! Drink down my cum with your slutty pussy~!"


    Tessa stared at me in confusion as she felt my balls rest against her ass, before she gasped and moaned as I flooded her pussy with my sperm, pleasure filling us both as I came inside her.


    My hands were still firmly embedded in her breasts, and Tessa blushed hard as I resumed fucking her, my cock still hard despite filling her to the brim.


    With a grin on my lips and my balls still bursting with semen, I began to ravish Tessa in earnest, her whimpers and moans fueling my darker desires as we mated primally.


    ---


    We shall return to Tessa after a Chapter or two with Astra~


    I didn''t initially n on ''adopting'' the Doe into the fold, but hey, it felt like a fun thing to add, so that''s why this will be a two parter~!


    ---

 Chapter 220: Lizbeth and Vienna Augustia (1)

    <h4>Chapter 220: Lizbeth and Vienna Augustia (1)</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Bessie marked me once more with her sperm, the brown skinned Cowkin woman cumming inside me with a shout before copsing onto my back, her own plump tits nice and soft as she hugged me close.


    "Oh... by Freyishtra... Astra, that felt incredible... Like I was impregnating you despite your womb being closed! Can I go again? Can I cum inside you again?!"


    Her cock remained hard, and before she could even get an answer the Cowkin Priestess started humping my ass once more, churning up her multiple loads of semen inside me and making me moan loudly as we began to breed once more.


    That was when Vienna and her wife walked in, the Master of the House smirking as she held her semen soaked wife in her arms, all while she watched as Bessie and I made love on her bed.


    "Fuck is that a beautiful sight... Bessie, when you finish clean her up for me, alright? Lizbeth, you are remaining covered for the rest of tonight, just like the dirty whore you are..."


    Of course, neither Bessie nor I really heard what the muscr Boarkin said to us, both of us more focused on how pleasurable it was for the Cowkin''s fat cock to pound into my cervix, all while her plump balls pped into my thighs.


    I sunk into the Cowkin''s soft embrace as she made love to me, and we provided Vienna entertainment as she had Lizbeth sucking her cock, the Boarkin watching us with lust.


    With such a passionate, horny woman atop me, I was also unaware of a little Doe that scrambled in and asked Vienna something, making the Boarkin smirk as she nodded, waving the Doe away.


    All I was focusing on was tightening my pussy as I came from Bessie''s girth spreading me apart, the war between us both as we tried to pleasure the other making us both go crazy with arousal.


    Bessie''s lips found mine a momentter, and we spent the next few minutes joined together in lust as we mated, the Cowkin eventually spraying her milk deep inside my pussy once more.


    Vienna had to pull the woman off of me when she tried to resume fucking me, her cock still hard and coated in her sperm as she was thrown onto the other side of the bed, a surprised look on her face.


    "Bessie, love, calm down. I need you to clean Astra up now, alright?"


    The Cowkin and I panted as we were forcefully separated, our bodies still aching for the others as weid on the bed, but eventually our lust clouded minds returned to reality.


    Nodding, Bessie swallowed hard as she looked at her Master, who was still enjoying the throat of Lizbeth.


    "Alright... yes, Lady V-Vienna... Sorry..."


    Sweat dripped from Bessie''s curves, and I moaned softly as she flipped me onto my back, her hands moving to my stomach as she began to mutter to herself.


    @@novelbin@@


    The cum that had filled my belly and pussy began to dissipate, and I moaned confusedly as I lost the warmth of Ilya''s and Bessie''s creamy cock milk, growing slightly sad at that loss.


    Of course, Vienna just grinned as she looked down at me, her tongue slowly trailing over her lips as she said "Don''t worry, my dear Astra... I''ll do my best to return that semen to you over these hours, alright? And Bessie, unseal your womb tomorrow my love... I think I''ll breed you all day long..."


    With just a few choice words, Vienna had the entire room shuddering with anticipation, and the Priestess of Freyishtra moaned softly as her Master caressed her plump ass, the two staring hard into each others eyes.


    After a few moments of that, Bessie timidly got up from the bed and shuffled away, bowing deeply before closing the door and leaving us alone.


    Vienna held Lizbeth''s head down and grunted, cumming inside her throat before turning towards me, a small smile on her lips.


    "Your wife is a rather interesting woman, Astra. Admittedly, Lizbeth seduced her, but Miss Rhefia had sex with my wife behind my back... So, your wife may be leaving a second child behind, or she may not... Additionally, your wife is going to be purchasing one of my maids off of me, whom is most definitely pregnant as well... A busy, fertile woman, Miss Rhefia is."


    I frowned slightly at her words, before looking down towards Lizbeth as she choked on her wife''s cock.


    "Don''t worry though, I''m not angry at any of it; I''m rather amused by it, actually. Made today much more interesting... Now, shall we~?"


    Vienna released Lizbeth and unsheathed herself from the Boarkin''s throat, her corkscrew cock stained with cum as she crawled towards the head of the bed, resting against the backboard.


    While I wanted to question Vienna about the maid that Rhefia was buying, I just sighed and decided that it''d be best to talk to her tomorrow about it, so I crawled over toy between Vienna''s legs instead, Lizbeth joining me.


    "Mmm... What a view~ Two busty women servicing my cock at the same time..."


    Vienna''s smirk widened as Lizbeth and I began to tend to her cock together, the both of us kissing through her cock as we stroked her with out lips.


    The heavy scent of warm, slightly sweet, slightly woody sandalwood permeated Vienna''s sex, while the thick scent of maple rolled off of Lizbeth.


    Whenbined the two were rather cloying and mind numbingly perfect, especially when I got to taste the Boarkin''s sublime semen that still clung to her shaft.


    Her smirk began to fade as we gave her balls adequate attention as well, the woman taking deep, even breaths as we worked in tandem to make her spurt that delectable nectar all over our faces.


    Lizbeth relented her im to Vienna''s cock, instead focusing on her wife''s needy testicles and allowing me to swallow down Vienna''s corkscrew shaft, filling my throat with her dick.


    With the both of us staring up at her as we sucked her off, Vienna blew her load rather swiftly afterwards, rewarding our efforts with a shower of cum.


    Gulping down the first few ropes, I pulled out and shared with Lizbeth, the both of us bathing in her sperm as she came on our faces before our tongues lunged out to clean the other off.


    Vienna watched as Lizbeth and Ipped her sperm from our cheeks and lips, before we began to kiss deeply as we shared her cum between us.


    "Fuck... Put those tits to use now, my loves... let me fuck them for a bit..."


    Nipping at Lizbeth''s tongue as she tried to steal away thest of Vienna''s semen, I grinned at the pink skinned Boarkin before crawling a little more forwards, bringing my bountiful chest up to rest on Vienna''sp, preparing to sandwich her cock between them.


    Lizbeth mirrored me, and we enveloped the lively cock between out breasts as we returned to making out, this time the both of us more aggressive as were seared with the heat of Vienna''s slimy cock.


    Our night together had only just begun, but it was already shaping into something spectacr.

 Chapter 221: Lizbeth and Vienna Augustia (2)

    <h4>Chapter 221: Lizbeth and Vienna Augustia (2)</h4>


    Lizbeth and I were staring one another in the eyes as we pressed our breasts together, sandwiching the thick cock between them and enjoying the heat of the Boarkin who intended to mate with us.


    We were both well endowed women, so when ourrge tits melded together around Vienna''s shaft, we swiftly lost sight of the cock we had been sucking on previously; Vienna''s corkscrew certainly made it easier to hide between our chests.


    Our nipples rubbed together pleasantly as we began to move in tandem to pleasure Vienna, all while we passionately kissed, swapping tastes and asionally allowing our drool to fill the gaps between our cleavage, lubricating Vienna and allowing her to better enjoy our breasts.


    As our tongues coiled together, the Boarkin we pleasured moaned quietly as she lit a pipe, the scent of vani filling the room as she smoked some kind of herb, deciding to rx as we took care of her lust.


    Minutes passed as we gave Vienna a show and a tittyfuck, the Boarkin asionally thrusting her hips up into our tits and reminding us to move faster, so that she could eventually cum.


    When she covered our breasts in her sticky sperm, Vienna told us to remain there, wanting to cum a few more times between us and thoroughly mark us as hers for the night, infusing our skin with her scent.


    A small pool of her semen began to form atop our breasts, and Lizbeth and I drank her cream readily as she took her time to savor this position, all while her pipe rested between her lips.


    "Alright... Astra,y on your back..."


    She had just finished cumming once more, and I was in the middle of slurping down another puddle of semen when she said that, my chest coated in her sperm.


    Pulling away from Lizbeth and Vienna, I moaned as I got to see how utterly white my chest was, sticky strands of cum dripping from my chest and onto the bed as I moved away.


    Lizbeth was the same, her pink skin painted white with her wife''s cum, and we were both panting as the scent began to turn us on even more, especially as we looked towards the other.


    Vienna pushed me down as I sat there, growling softly in annoyance as she pped one of my breasts, sending her cum flying towards my face.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Get over here, Lizbeth. I want you to watch as I fuck this whore..."


    Now firmly atop me, Vienna grinned as she took some of the semen from my chest and used it to lube up her shaft, which she pressed against my slit.


    "You two ready~?"


    Her grin widened as she began to thrust inside me, her corkscrew sliding through my folds and finding my cervix with ease; in fact, the thin tip pushed against my cervix in search of an opening, looking for the smallest of holes to force open and enter my womb.


    Moaning softly above me, Vienna took ahold of my legs and draped them over her shoulders, grinning at me as she began to move.


    With her cock firmly inside me, the Boarkin nced at her wife, her eyes trailing over her semen stained body before stopping at the cum that still oozed from her pussy.


    "Lizbeth, let Astra drink the cum out of you... I want you back to being fresh for tonight."


    The pink skinned Boarkin nodded as she crawled over to me, swinging one of her juicy legs over my head and resting her cunt atop my face, smearing me with sperm.


    I reached up to grab ahold of her plump ass and began to do as Vienna wanted, my tongue scooping out the all too familiar minty semen that clung to Lizbeth''s walls.


    Moans and the sound of flesh hitting flesh filled the room as the two Boarkin began to kiss, all while I was rewarded with semen filling two of my three holes.


    Vienna''s hands groped my tits as she railed me as hard as she could, while Lizbeth ground her hips against my face as she was ravished by my tongue.


    With such a thick, unique cock scraping away at my insides, it was only a matter of time before I came, my love for scents and love for being pounded rough and hard being indulged as the two Nobles used me for pleasure.


    As I squirted onto Vienna''s thighs, the muscr Boarkin grunted and shot her first load of the night into me, her corkscrew tip spewing sperm everywhere as it painted my insides white.


    Whilst she came inside me, the Boarkin roughly yanked at my nipples, forcing my milk out and mixing it with her semen, covering me once more in a hot cream.


    Lizbeth joined us a momentter, her pussy spraying its fluids onto my face and into my mouth as she too came, each of us indulging in beautiful lust.


    My fingers dug deep into her ass as I held her firmly atop my face, my nose buried into her ass and my tongue deep inside her pussy as I drank down her lecherous concoction of her ejacte and Vienna''s - and Rhefia''s - sperm, the three vors mixing wonderfully inside my mouth.


    When I had cleaned her out enough - and Vienna had cum a few more times - Lizbeth was removed from my face and insteadid atop me, her chest once more against mine as Vienna forced her onto me.


    With a stack of curvy women to devour, Vienna thrust inside her wife and pinned us both down, all while I got to kiss Lizbeth as we shared the sperm that had once been inside her.


    The night was only just beginning, and Vienna made us feel just how high her vitality was as she injected semen deep into our cunts, bathing our crotches in her cum and showering out asses in her love.


    ---


    A few more Chapters here, and sorry if this one seems... worse than the others; got a hell of a headache midway through, and I''ve done more thinking about whates after than I have of what is happening lol, so sorry if it seems rushedpared to the beginning.


    ---

 Chapter 222: Tessa Augustia (2)

    <h4>Chapter 222: Tessa Augustia (2)</h4>


    Rhefia PoV


    It was crazy how fast time could fly as you were having sex.


    My fingers were constantly dug deep into Tessa''s ass as my hips crashed against hers, and those meaty cheeks were left red as I ravaged her pussy, leaving it dripping with my cum as I came and came inside her.


    Never once did I pull free from her juicy cunt, its folds writhing around and sucking my cock further back into her womb, which I began to bloat after each shot of creamy sperm inside her.


    Currently, the youngest daughter of this branch Augustia Family was squealing hard as I whipped her back with the furled up dress she had been wearing, leaving long marks across her smooth back.


    Tessa had long since forgotten how to speak, her lips constantly opened and emitting moans or squeals of pain as I crushed her womb beneath my cock.


    Her cheeks were just as wet as her pussy as she cried under me, and I felt a swell of twisted pleasure as I whipped her once more, forcing her pussy to tighten up as I prepared to cum again.


    Licking my lips, I wrapped the dress around her throat and pulled back, my hand moving from her ass to her tits as I tilted her head to the side, letting me see the pain on her face as I pummeled her womb into submission.


    My tongue flicked out andpped at her drying tears, which made her shiver pitifully as she felt my breath against her cheek.


    "Tears suit you perfectly, slut... Cry some more for me... Cry as I raid your womb and sow my seed~!"


    Tessa sobbed as I choked her out and pounded her womb further into my shape, but even as she weeped fresh tears her eyes were alight with lust, and she pushed that pillowy ass back into my hips as I started to cum again.


    Sucking on her cheek for a moment, I flooded her womb with my cum once more before finally pulling out, deciding that it was time for something new.


    As much as I loved fucking a nice ass like this, I wanted to switch things up and force this horny, submissive Boarkin bitch to fuck herself on my cock for a bit, all while I got to enjoy some temporary rest after almost four long hours of indulging in pure lust.


    Semen poured out of Tessa, her pussy gaping wide and beginning for my cock toe back and fuck her some more even as it wasted my precious seed.


    The Boarkin herself whimpered as I left her empty for the first time in an hour, and she looked towards me in confusion, her cheeks still stained with tears.


    "Time for you to move, slut. Shake that ass and make me cum some more... or you can go ahead and call for one of your sisters toe pleasure me instead, if you''re too tired..."


    I held back a grin as the youngest shook her head vehemently, even as her body shook as she tried to move towards myp.


    My cock stood tall and covered in sperm, nearly entirely white, but I couldn''t stare at it for too long as Tessa guided it into her snatch before pulling my face into her bosom.


    @@novelbin@@


    Resting my hands on her fluffy ass, I guided her movements initially and got her on the right track to gyrate her hips before I left it too her, enjoying being smothered by her tits.


    Her scent was thick as she rode me topletion, the sweetness of her body warming my insides just like how her curvaceous body warmed mine.


    Itched onto her nipple and began to tease the woman, taking care to tilt my head so that my antlers wouldn''t cause harm.


    Tessa moaned in surprise as I began to shower her beautiful, bountiful tits with love, alternating between them as I suckled on them like a new born babe.


    Sadly though, she wasn''t pregnant nor actating woman, so nothing came out as I enjoyed her breasts - that was something that Astra spoiled me with whenever she did the moving...


    "O-Oh G-Goddess~! I-I''m C-CUMMING~~!"


    Screaming out in ecstasy, Tessa''s pussy mped down on my cock and started milking out another load, her tight, freshly deflowered pussy sending me over the edge alongside her as I spurted some more cream into her womb.


    As I freed my face from her chest, I looked towards the door as I heard the sound of a woman moaning - besides Tessa, that is - and I chuckled as I saw Seryn watching us, her fingers knuckle deep into her snatch as she yed around with the semen I left her with.


    Without alerting the Boarkin fervently riding my cock, I beckoned the other Boarkin over before spreading Tessa''s ass, revealing the puddle of sperm that was collecting around my balls.


    The mischievous second daughter nodded, scampering in quietly and crawling onto the bed to attend to my needs.


    Tessa was unaware of everything until her sister groped her ass, causing her to yelp and turn to look at who was touching her, which made her blush.


    That blush deepened as Seryn buried her tongue into Tessa''s ass, startling the girl further before Seryn started top up the sperm that trickled out of her younger sister.


    "Keep fucking moving, slut. Make me cum some more while your sister watches. Got that?"


    Tessa yelped again as I spanked her sore ass, making it ripple beautifully.


    Seryn chuckled before her tongue began to polish my testicles, cleaning them of my sperm and showing me all that she learned from her maid, whom''s cock she sucked regrly...


    Without much ability to say anything as I sealed her lips with mine, Tessa resumed moving and pleasuring me, all while we were watched by her older sister.


    I was very much so looking forwards to spending a night balls deep in the both of them - perhaps even Lyna if she joins us as well...


    All three were tight little holes perfect for sex, and the thought of lining up all three of their asses and covering them in my semen was arousing me far more than I would like to admit...

 Chapter 223: Lizbeth and Vienna Augustia (3)

    <h4>Chapter 223: Lizbeth and Vienna Augustia (3)</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Vienna pulled out of my pussy, both of us moaning with dissatisfaction at the sudden loss of pleasure.


    My head was resting atop Lizbeth''s chest, Vienna having flipped us over as she demanded more of my pussy than her wives, filling me up with her fertile cum.


    Either way, Lizbeth and I were drenched with sperm down there, and it only helped to lubricate us as we continuously pleasured each other, our hips always moving as we rubbed our clits together.


    pping her cock against my ass a few times, Vienna growled softly as she said "Astra, switch with Lizbeth... y with yourself as you wait; my wife needs some reminders of who owns her..."


    The buxom Noblewoman below me shuddered at that, anticipation filling her eyes as I rolled off of her chest, taking this chance to rest and hydrate myself with something besides saliva and sperm.


    Arge bowl of water had been left nearby by one of the servants, so I dragged myself towards that side of the bed and began to scoop some of the water out, uncaring of the fact that I was mixing semen with it.


    As the cool liquid cleared out my throat and hydrated me, Vienna gave my ass a crisp p, making me jolt in surprise as she added "I''ll give you some more loving soon, little minx. Keep that cunt waiting for me; I n on mating until dawn, after all..."


    I moaned as she slipped a finger into my semenden pussy, stirring it up a little before coating her finger in it.


    Vienna forced that finger into Lizbeth''s mouth as she pushed the woman down, lining her cock up to her wife''s needy pussy.


    Laying beside Lizbeth, I watched as the Boarkin was prated, her eyes going wide as Vienna filled her womb with her dick.


    My fingers crept down to my sticky, overflowing pussy, ying with the coated lips and scooping some out as I watched Lizbeth begin to take Vienna''s punishment.


    "You thought I wouldn''t notice, Liz? Wouldn''t sense you making ''fuck me'' eyes at Rhefia? Hmm~?"


    She pped her wife''s breasts as she vigorously thrusted inside her womb, a slightly bulge forming after each thrust.


    Lizbeth couldn''t speak since Vienna was overriding her brain with pain, doing everything she could to inflict any form of sexual pain on her wife.


    The sounds of Vienna pping Lizbeth''s breasts around mixed with her heavy, deep thrusts, filling the room alongside Lizbeths'' wordless screams of pleasure.


    @@novelbin@@


    "I noticed, my beautiful little slut of a wife... I saw it, but I didn''t think you''d act on it, not after I promised you I''d take care of you tonight!"


    Leaning over Lizbeth''s trembling body, Vienna sneered down at the woman as she groped her breasts hard, her voice too low for me to hear over everything else.


    When she pulled away though, Lizbeth was orgasming hard on her wife''s cock, her pussy juices spraying everywhere as she came, which only made Vienna grin.


    I spread my legs apart a little further as one of Vienna''s hands began to roam my leg, trailing up my inner thigh before reaching my pussy.


    "Say, Astra... How about you open your womb as well, let me cum inside a few times? Get pregnant with another child maybe? I''ll sweeten your payment if you do..."


    Plunging her fingers into my pussy, she yed with my pleasure spots as she looked down at me, ignoring her wife for a moment - though her hips never stopped.


    "I ah~ I d-don''t t-think I w-will..! I d-don''t want to mmph~! Hah~ r-risk I-injurying my ah~ babies~!"


    Vienna nodded, leaving her fingers inside my drooling, sticky snatch before looking back towards her wife, her other hand pping the woman''s breasts a few times.


    "Fine. I understand that... get ready then; I n on getting my moneys worth from you."


    She returned to punishing her wife, grunting loudly as she spasmed, cumming deep into her wife''s womb once more.


    Before she could finish ejacting fully, Vienna pulled out and shot her remaining sperm onto Lizbeth''s stomach and breasts, painting her pink skin white.


    Wiping off her sweat, Vienna looked me over before saying "Bend over for me. I want to see that ass jiggling as I fuck you as hard as I can. If you want to drink the cum from Lizbeth you can..."


    I nodded, flipping from my back to my stomach before arching myself, presenting my ass to my temporary lover and waiting for her to begin.


    Vienna wasn''t going to waste time, her corkscrew cock slipping into my creamy pussy and reaching my cervix quickly, returning to her previous spot.


    Grabbing ahold of my ass, she dug her fingers in deep and began to thrust hard and fast into me, uncaring of my pained moans as she ravished my pussy for her own fulfillment.


    With my face down and my ass up, I could only moan as Vienna muttered "It''s like you were made for this very thing, Astra... bent over in someones bed begging for them to fill you with their semen and impregnating you... Is that why you became a whore? You just... love being someones personal hole for the night? A tight, warm fuckhole meant to gobble up someone''s cum?"


    She chuckled as I just moaned in response, her plump balls pping against my thighs as she took me.


    "Not that I''mining... nor do I care! I love having multiple curvaceous women like you on my bed, pleading for my cock~! Soe on! Beg for it you filthy little cumslut!"


    She wrapped my hair around her arm and forced me to answer her, before burying my face into Lizbeth''s cunt, smothering my face in the cum and juices leaking from her wife''s hole.


    The night continued on with Vienna showering Lizbeth and I in her lust, showing us just how demanding and lustful she was with creampie after creampie, facial after facial.

 Chapter 224: Three Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 224: Three Sisters</h4>


    Rhefia PoV


    "Just~ like that, Seryn~! Keep licking it like that~!"


    My head rested against the backboard of the bed, and I moaned as Seryn suckled on my balls, her slimy tongue polishing them both equally even as I was buried balls deep inside of Tessa.


    Grabbing the youngest''s pillowy ass, I grunted as I started to cum again pumping more and more baby batter deep into the Boarkin''s womb and bloating it even more.


    Tessa had long since faded into unconsciousness, thebined attack of Seryn and I on her pussy bringing her down swiftly, though she asionally moaned as I rammed my cock into her womb.


    I spurted once again into her pussy before pulling out, moaning softly as Seryn opened her mouth wide to take my cock.


    She wasying under me, her face just under my crotch as I fucked Tessa, but now I was shifting from one warm, tight hole to another.


    As I plugged Seryn''s throat with my dick, I watched with amusement as Tessa came slightly after I had left her filled with my sperm, her pussy twitching and spraying a little bit of my cum and her juices onto her sisters face.


    Seryn loved as I smothered her face with some more semen, her eyes hot with lust as I remained lodged firmly inside her mouth, choking her with my girth.


    The Boarkin beneath me eventually brought me to the edge once again, her tongue doing wonders as she massaged my shaft and swallowed my tip, using her throat muscles to make me cum inside her stomach.


    @@novelbin@@


    When she got her fill of semen, Seryn flipped onto her stomach and crawled toy beside Tessa, smirking back at me as she raised her perky ass into the air, unting it beside her sister''s farrger butt.


    Even with such a difference in size, Seryn was still just as sexy and appetizing as Tessa was, her more toned and lithe body perfect as I took ahold of her soft cheeks and spread them, revealing her pretty pink slit that pleaded for me to return to it.


    She moaned softly as I slowly took her, finding myself once more inside the tight fleshy hole of Seryn, the smaller woman fitting beneath me perfectly.


    Lifting her hips a bit more, I began to savor her body as I thrust methodically into her womb, my previous loads still lingering inside that tight sphere.


    I smothered the smaller Boarkin under me and enjoyed her warmth as we mated, her cute moans filling the room as I filled her up again minutester.


    As I started round two with Seryn, I looked towards the door and smiled at Lyna, who was watching with flushed cheeks as I pounded into her sister, her eyes wide as she looked between the moaning mess that was Seryn and the resting, yet blissful face of Tessa, who was beginning to stir once more.


    "Come on in, Lady Lyna... I can certainly service all three of you at the same time..."


    She gulped at that, but the eldest Boarkin made her way inside, her robe dropping to the floor as she crawled onto the bed with us, her eyes still glued to Seryn beneath me.


    I reached over and grabbed ahold of her ass, pulling her closer and sealing her lips with mine, craving her soothing, neutral vor again.


    Plunging my fingers into her cream filled snatch, I pushed my semen further inside her as best I could as I kissed her, devouring her moans greedily while making Seryn go crazy as she came again.


    My other hand moved from Seryn''s butt to Tessa''s ass, my fingers exploring both her holes and making her gasp as she awoke, surprised at the sudden sensation.


    When she looked over at me, she saw her two older sisters getting pleasured, and I released Lyna''s lips for a moment to grin at Tessa, who had shifted her legs slightly to give me better ess to her pussy.


    With my fingers in both their cunts, and my cock inside Seryn''s, I moaned softly as I relished the heat inside the room, sweat clinging to our bodies as continued to mate.


    I gave Seryn another dose of semen before pulling out, leaving her pussy gaping as she panted on the bed, only to yelp as I flipper her over andid Lyna atop her.


    With Seryn''s pussy flooded with cum once more, I plunged into Lyna''s cunt and resumed breeding her, all while I had Tessa take Lyna''s previous spot.


    Embracing the curvy sister, I fucked Lyna as hard as I could, making sure Seryn could feel my cock scraping out her older sisters insides and scratching at her stomach, giving the woman a good grasp on just how deep I was inside them.


    All three sisters moaned as I began to toy with them, my fingers, tongue, and cock preupied with their bodies as I sought pleasure through any means, wordlessly ravaging the three of them as I utilized the effects of that aphrodisiac to its fullest.


    My balls were a never ending fountain of cum as I injected all three girls with sperm over and over again, my mind perceiving this as needing to breed each of them instead of just Lyna, who I focused on the most.


    For every shot into Tessa or Seryn, I shot three into Lyna, wanting to guarantee the impregnation of the eldest daughter of this Augustia Family.


    My desires came true as I stared down at the three women, their inner thighs drenched with my semen as I came on them again, marking them as my property for the night before I dove back into Lyna, restarting my cycle as I pounded into her womb from behind, all while her sisters watched with anticipation and envy, wanting to have their turn next.


    That night, I came more than I had probably cum in a week, and it was all inside three Boarkin Noblewomen who wanted to lose their virginities to a Deerkin warrior...


    ---


    Alright, that pretty much concludes the mini arc, just a few loose strands to tie up next Chapter before we get to meet Prixisia, the Orange Scaled Lamia~!


    On that note, next Chapter might be eitherter tomorrow night - so in roughly like 30 hours - or two days from now - this time on Friday (EST); I have a friending over to help me assemble my PC, as well as work, so... yeah.


    That means the only thing that should be going up tomorrow is Servant System, so sorry in advance if you were looking for one of my other works to be updated; though they will be updated by the weekend~!


    Anyways, see you all sometime soon~!


    ---

 Chapter 225: Paid in Full

    <h4>Chapter 225: Paid in Full</h4>


    Astra PoV


    "What a way to wake up in the morning..."


    Vienna wasying on her back and staring at the ceiling, all while I rode her cock vigorously, my lust returning with my consciousness.


    Lizbeth had been worn out from being bred all night long, the buxom pink Boarkin strewn out on the bed and fast asleep, even as I moaned when Vienna pushed me down and bent me over, taking the lead immediately.


    It truly was a good start to the day, the Noble''s hot cum filling my pussy as she ejacted inside me once more, before pulling out and letting me clean off her cock.


    After having deliberated it for a bit, I decided that since I had the space for it in {Matriarch''s Womb} I would store some of Vienna''s sperm forter, since it would seem that all her children were excellent lovers in some capacity.


    Cumming in my throat, Vienna fed me my breakfast before wiping her cock off on my face, leaving behind dredges of semen and spittle before moving away to clean up, her smirk letting me know she enjoyed leaving me on the bed covered in cum.


    However, I also knew that I needed to get myself cleaned off as well, so I stood up and made my way over to the washbasin, taking the time to clean myself off and tidy up - though Vienna came back over and fucked me a few more times, which may or may not have been because I unted my body to the horny Boarkin...


    Of course, everything muste to an end, and I pulled out my clothes and walked out with Vienna, seeing Rhefia waiting for us outside with a small smile.


    The Boarkin walked up to Rhefia and stopped, staring at her for a few moments before letting out a sigh and beckoning for us to follow.


    We traversed the halls silently, and a short Doe joined us halfway, a bundle in her arms, and she stuck close to Rhefia, her demeanor very timid.


    I spared her a nce before moaning softly as I felt Vienna''s cum drip down my thigh, her multiple creampies leaking with the movement.


    Rhefia and I would need to talk about her soon, but...


    For now, we took a seat in the room where we had discussed businessst night, and Vienna rang a bell and said something to the maid that scurried in.


    "Alright, so... Payment. Astra, you''re still receiving your 160 Gold coins; both my daughters said they enjoyed their time together with you immensely. Additionally, they are giving you 75 Gold each, for a total of 310 Gold for just you. That Pardon and some goods will be yours as well; we''ll visit the storage sheds before we leave. Now..."


    Vienna turned to look at Rhefia, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I can''t control my girls spending, and they decided to pay you in my stead, which is 90 Gold. On top of that, Lyna is gifting you an additional sum of 100, while Seryn and Tessa are gifting 50 Gold each, for a total of 290 Gold. You were lucky you were good at what you did, Miss Rhefia. However, you still owe me 50 Gold for He there, so it''s only 240 Gold."


    She sighed slightly, leaning back into her couch and sipping some tea before saying "Listen, you were lucky this time; Lizbeth and I are an incredibly open couple amongst the Nobility. If you had been anywhere else, they would have you jailed or banished from Tusk City for what you did, no matter how much their wife or girls pleaded. Be careful going forwards, Miss Rhefia. I do forgive you, because that''s just how Lizbeth and I are; we don''t mind being an open couple, and it''s far beyond manageable sometimes, but... we enjoy it. Others though, are much more closed off and personal."


    Rhefia nodded, her features understanding as she said "I do apologize, but..."


    "I know; we bring you here for sex, and you are approached by my wife for sex. Again, I don''t care as much now as I did in the moment, just be careful. So, that aside, in total you both are leaving with 550 Gold - a rather average fortune for Nobles - a Noble Pardon for a Lamia ve, a Doe Maid, and some goods. That''s my side of the deal fulfilled, just like your side was fulfilledst night. Now, let''s get all that sorted out, hmm?"


    Another maid ran in with some fancy paper and ink, and we watched as Vienna wrote down her official Pardon for Prixisia, allowing us to purchase the Lamia woman.


    After that was signed, sealed, and given to me, Vienna lead us through the halls once more, bringing us towards an area covered in dark metals and sealed away by multiple doors.


    When she had said ''storage sheds'' I had imagined... well, sheds, not...


    "Wee to my storage sheds~ Also known as vaults!"


    @@novelbin@@


    Vienna grinned at us as she showed us the various metal rooms that were locked behindrge metal doors, each of which was almost as wide as both my arms.


    There were five total, and Vienna opened each to reveal mountains of coins, bars, and goods of all kinds to us; spools of cloth, silk, bottles of wine, syrup, maple seeds, luxurious paints, precious woods...


    The woman was openly proud of her wealth as she opened each vault, and I could see the greed in her eyes as she looked upon her vaults, showing a side we hadn''t seen in our interactions so far.


    However, I knew that in order for her to have been a Noble, to have retained her position, and to have been willing to spend as much as she had, the woman needed to be rich, and she gave us a walk around, letting me pick two things from four of the vaults; the fifth just had coins and bars filling it.


    I walked away from her hoard with a bottle of aged win, a bundle of maple seeds, multiple logs of precious, beautiful wood, some expensive metal ingots, and of course, money.


    We returned to the entrance of the mansion with all the goods bundled up and ced into a cart, which one of the servants was going to pull for us back to Row Park.


    Lizbeth had awoken during our payment, and she waited at the entrance with all of their children, who were watching as we packed everything away.


    The farewells were mixed; Lyna was smiling as she caressed her stomach, Seryn was beaming as she waved, Gerina had a soft, sad smile, Ilya was frowning, and Tessa sobbed slightly.


    As for Lizbeth and Vienna, the two gave us smiles as they waved goodbye, the Augustia Family sending us off bearing the payment of a job well done.

 Chapter 254: Magical Store

    <h4>Chapter 254: Magical Store</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Looking up at the brick and mortar storefront of the magical shop that Sari wanted us to go to, I tilted my head as I stared at the sign board reading the name out loud.


    "''Creamy Sage Emporium''..."


    Sari smirked at me, the Catkin bouncing Aka in her arms as she whispered "She really was creamyst time I was here~! Name checks out most of the time..."


    I gave her a confused look, as did Prixisia, which made Sari smirk some more.


    "The owner - Tania Goldheart - epts payment in coin, epts trades, but she prefers her deals to be made in ''cream''. So... yeah."


    She tilted Aka''s head and looked at Ehretia, the Catkin pursing her lips for a moment before looking at me, saying "Well, considering their home environment, they should be fine."


    I frowned at that, with Sari shrugging as she said "Tania takes her payment in the backroom, whilst her clerks man the counter. They won''t see anything, trust me."


    My eyes remained locked on hers, until I eventually nodded as I saw her tilt Aka''s head back towards her chest once more, the Catkin slightly defensive of our kit.


    "Well, lead us in."


    Nodding, she opened the door and revealed a dimly lit store, a few other people browsing the wares as we entered.


    One of them nched and left after seeing Prixisia slither in, whilst the the others just made room, too invested in whatever they were trying to purchase.


    The two women at the counters smiled stiffly at us before returning to making their transactions, with one of them nodding and gesturing for the customer to enter the room hidden behind the velvet curtain, where soft moaning and grunts could be heard.


    Guiding me to one of the tables, my Catkin wife showing me the wares and beginning to exin what I was looking at.


    "So, magic can be cast in many different ways, right? There''s incantations - what I use, speaking my spells power into existence and casting it. Then there is runic casting, where you utilize the ancient runguage to structure a spell before casting. Finally, there''s a new technique that''s a bit harder, but has a higher ceiling. You push your mana out into a focus of some kind; a wand, staff, amulet, whatever and utilize your will to create whatever you want from your mana.


    For the first two, a focus is helpful to center your mana into something; even incantations. It helps channel your mana and - like the name suggests - focus your mind on casting your magic. Personally, I never had a problem focusing my mana, but I am also a genius, so... yeah."


    She gestured to the table, which wasden with thin wands and basic metal amulets.


    "For beginners, having a focus is really helpful. Wands, staves or amulets are made from materials that hold and maintain mana. For instance, this is... ah, Wekian Wood. A tree of blue bark and teal leaves, it is tree that grows inside of small ponds and seeped with Water Mana. Or this amulet, it''s made from Magisteel, which is steel that was forged inside of a magic fire. Cheap - in regards to other materials - make it easier for people to begin experimenting with magic!"


    Leaning closer, as if sensing my unspoken question, she whispered "For those that can see the Weave, a focus is really important. Having something to channel your threads into is powerful, and if you think your magic is potent now, well... The problem is, since you are utilizing the Weave itself, you need sturdy materials, which are expensive. Thankfully, Tania sells a few of her ''wed'' creations, which should be... ah, there."


    Pulling me over to another table, she showed me a tableden with beautifully crafted wands, staves, and amulets, but they were all left to collect dust in the corner.


    "They''re wed because the finished product leaks mana too fast to be usable. You can''t get the wood back, or recut the stones, nor can you even smelt the metals, so... it''s just junk."


    Lifting one up, I stared at it curiously before inspecting it with the Survival System, a small smile gracing my lips.


    "How much are they?"


    Sari was stroked Aka''s ears, the little kit yawning as she looked around the dim room before sniffing the air, her crimson eyes curious yet tired.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Well, this sign says... 50 Silvers each. They are still well made and crafted from rarer materials."


    Nodding, I kissed Ehretia''s head and smiled at my daughter, picking up one of the red metal amulets and showing it to her.


    "What do you think of this one, Ehretia~?"


    {Fire Maiden Amulet (wed) : Enhances umtion of Fire Mana and potency of Fire Spells by 1%}


    It still ''works'', but that wasn''t what I was interested in...


    {Restore Amulet : Use an Arcane Workbench and (5) Magisteel to restore this Amulet to normal, or (15) Magisteel and a Fire Ruby to restore it and upgrade it to (Enhanced)}


    All I needed was an upgrade to my workbench and some materials, and I could get this Amulet back to working order in no time~!


    And with how much coin I had, well, I could buy these ''wed'' items and retrieve some materials from them...


    {Smelt Amulet : Use an Arcane Furnace to retrieve (2) Magisteel from this Amulet, with a 10% chance to retrieve the Fire Ruby}


    Though...


    "So... what exactly does this Tania want? Is it sex, or..?"


    Sari smirked at me, leaning close as she whispered "No, she has a rather peculiar kink... What she wants isn''t sex, but semen. All over her body, she wants to be covered in semen. If you send someone back there, they''re getting their cocks milked for a thick load of cum that they spray onto her beautiful face or luscious tits, all while she lounges inside a tub. Peculiar, no~?"


    I raised a brow, before ncing at Prixisia, the Lamia staring back at me when she sensed my gaze.


    "Oh, and she doesn''t discriminate. Semen is semen, after all..."


    With that, I smirked too as I beckoned for my Lamia to approach, deciding that I should save this coin and instead pay in other means...


    Whilst I wouldn''t mind going back and ''paying'' the woman myself, I wasn''t particrly in the mood of exining that to Sari, so maybeter...


    "Prixisia, dear, would you mind going and ''paying'' Miss Tania? I''ll reward you tonight for it..."


    She nodded, trace amounts of lust appearing in her orange eyes as she followed me to the counter, where I made my order of all the ''wed'' focuses in the corner.


    The clerk frowned at my request, only to shrug as she nodded and took note of what I was purchasing, giving me the total of 12 Gold 50 Silver for the 25 focuses.


    Then she gestured for Prixisia to enter the backroom, where this Miss Tania waited for her kinky bath.

 Chapter 227: Introductions

    <h4>Chapter 227: Introductions</h4>


    I leaned on Rhefia''s arm as we walked down the streets of the city, He mirroring me on the other side as weughed at what had just happened in the restaurant.


    The mood around us was warm and friendly as we walked, and I made sure to give He some extra attention and affection, to make her feel included.


    Before we could go ''home'', we needed to stop by Suu''s Love Nest and talk to the Pink Robinkin - and likely enjoy some quick unwinding with the women there before showing He off to everyone.


    The club was just as chill and quiet as it was yesterday, and all the girls looked towards the door with smiles when we walked in, a few surrounding me as they asked for the details of our visit to the Maple Glow Estate.


    As I regaled them with the tale of our exploits, Rhefia had lifted Suu onto the counter and slipped inside her, banging the Pink Robinkin hard as she kissed He, who was sitting beside them.


    Seeing that, a few of the girls began to caress me, and I eventually found myself talking with a cock in each hand and one in my ass, everyone still listening as we assuaged some of our desires during my story.


    Ithi returned earlier then us, and the Elven woman was the first to take me, her giant cock pounding away at my ass before she came inside her sheath and pulled out, allowing someone else to take her ce.


    When we were all done, and the club hosting arge orgy on the stages, we waved goodbye to Suu - who was covered in sperm on her countertop, panting and moaning as semen dripped from all of her holes - and left, a blushing He walking with us.


    I teased the woman a bit, Rhefia joining in as she groped her Doe''s ass, surprising the woman.


    It didn''t take us long to get home, and we were greeted with the sight of Kalia moaning as Yiksa and Aethisia filled her pussy and ass, while Camara stood to the side, watching and stroking her cock.


    They didn''t stop when we returned, if anything going at Kalia harder as they tried to cum inside the Dark Elf.


    Camara did stop as she saw He, and she joined us outside as she stared at the woman curiously, before shrugging and setting up the fire pit for us to make something to eat, just in case.


    A few minutester, the other three walked out as well, glowing with satisfaction as Kalia dripped with cum.


    Everyone sat around the fire as I made something simple for us, and I began to list out our earnings first and foremost, surprising them all with the sheer amount.


    All the goods had been picked with them in mind; wine for Aethisia and Yiksa, the seeds for Kalia, and the wood for Camara, while the ingots would be forged into some new tools and weapons for us going forwards.


    After that, Rhefia was the one to introduce He.


    "While we were there, and in-between going from one of the girls to the next, I met this little Doe and... she serviced me quite well. I uh... also came inside her a few times, and since its spring and we were both in heat, she''s pregnant. Her name is He, and she''ll be joining us going forwards as..."


    She looked at me, unsure of what to call the Doe.


    "Your second wife. Like how Sari is my second wife."


    He seemed surprised by that, but she blushed hard as Rhefia nodded, looking down towards the Doe and draping her arm over her.


    "Another half sister? This family tree is going to be...plicated."


    I smiled wryly at Aethisia as she said that, inwardly agreeing as I tried to map out the current family... only to realize how hard of a task that was.


    The lines all got mixed up considering... well, how open we were.


    Camara smiled warmly at the Doe, saying "I guess that makes you our Aunt, He. The same way Sari is our Aunt as well. Wee."


    The Doe seemed even more surprised that my eldest - who was a more feminine Deerkin, but still had antlers - had epted her, before nking as Aethisia nodded, the full fledged Deerkin epting her as well.


    Yiksa just waved at the woman before humming softly as she stared at the wine bottle, which made our daughter pinch her waist and roll her eyes before giving He a smile.


    "See? I told you there was nothing to be worried about. Now, after we eat, we''re going to go try and buy Prixisia. Kalia... did you make a decision on that front?"


    My youngest blushed as she shuffled around, before she said "I... might. It depends on how she acts? I am curious to experience new kinds of sex... It seems that you feel incredible when Aunt Sari takes you hard, Mama... so... I was curious too..."


    Rhefia grinned at that, saying "I could show you something simr, Kalia~?"


    "You likely could, but..."


    She gestured towards He and I, as well as her Dama, making the point clear; Rhefia very rarely ever had sex with anyone without one of us being present, meaning her attention would shift.


    Which meant...


    Kalia wanted to be her partner''s only ''prey'', and this Hawkkin woman seemed to be promising just that.


    Oh, she was growing up~!


    Grinning beneath my veil, I nodded in understanding at wanting to experiment with different kinds of sex before realizing I still needed to give my daughters their new skills, so I called them into the tent and took care of them as the food was tended to by He.


    I gave [Footwork] to Aethisia, which increased her agility and coordination by a bit, while I also gave her [Pheromone nds]


    @@novelbin@@


    Camara received [Crafter] for her carvings and woodworking, as well as [Pain Blockers] for obvious reasons.


    As for Kalia, I gave her [Apprentice] for more MP - or for her, just more mana in general, since she doesn''t have a system - and [Pain Blockers] as well.


    With that, my girls all had new skills, and we were ready to depart for the Lamia.

 Chapter 228: Prixisia (1)

    <h4>Chapter 228: Prixisia (1)</h4>


    Aethisia was going to stay back with Camara, Yiksa, and He, saying that there was no reason to all go - besides that, apparently my middle daughter had invited someone over for some casual fun, and she was looking forwards to whomever she hading over.


    Personally, I was rather curious about this sudden development and wanted to remain behind to see who my daughter had managed to find, but I was needed to go to the holding area that the Hawkkin woman was waiting at with the Lamia.


    Camara told me who it was though, which was a little surprising; it was the Wolfkin woman who worked at the Arena.


    When Rhefia and I were at Maple Glow Estate, Aethisia went back to the Arena and sparred against two women on her own, and at the counter when she was cashing out she asked the Wolfkin toe visit, and she epted.


    It was interesting for sure, but we needed to get going before the Hawkkin decided to depart for Birchan with the Lamia.


    He was remaining behind so she could get to better talk to her new ''nieces'' and understand more about the family.


    After getting to hear that small tidbit of news, Kalia and I followed behind Rhefia and returned to the streets of Tusk City, making our way through the crowd and eventually reaching the small portion of the city dedicated to vers and the holding cells.


    Few people wandered around this area, and the ones that did were armed and wary of everyone else, so Rhefia swiftly took us towards the cells that the Hawkkin promised to remain at.


    Thankfully enough, the woman was still there, leaning against the wall and smoking something out of a thin pipe, her red plumage vibrantpared to the dim and colorless buildings around us.


    She was a tall woman, roughly the same height as Rhefia, and she was built much the same;den with muscle and lithe, her entire body honed forbat.


    Sharp brown eyes looked our way, and her thin lips were pulled into a smug smile as she saw my wife, her raspy voice filling the air alongside the smoke as she asked "Did you manage to get that Noble Pardon, Miss Warrior~? I see you brought an Elf too..."


    Looking towards Kalia, she licked her lips before grinning at us, waiting for a response.


    "We have the pardon and we have some coin. As for Kalia here... it''s up to her."


    I made a show of fishing out the envelope, showing the Hawkkin the Augustia Seal as well as some gold, which made her grin widen.


    "Good, good~ With that Pardon, this bitch is free to be bought. The typical price for a Lamia, paired with criminal behavior is around 250 Gold; they are a rare race, after all. But... let me have the Elf for a bit, and 200 sounds reasonable enough..."


    We all looked off towards the Dark Elf, who was blushing slightly as the Hawkkin grinned at her, the lust evident in her eyes.


    "W-Well... 50 Gold is a l-lot of money, and w-well..."


    Rhefia just chuckled slightly, while I smirked at Kalia as she tried to justify why she wanted to try having sex with someone outside of the family for the first time in a long time.


    Of course, before I was willing to hand my precious baby off to someone else to ravish, I gave the Hawkkin a serious look and said "I would like your word - maybe an oath - that you won''t severely hurt my daughter."


    Raising a brow at me, the Hawkkin just smirked back as she said "Oh, trust me, if I was looking to break a woman I''d just buy myself a ve and enjoy myself that way. But either way, you have my word to both you, your daughter, and Lady Freyishtra that I will only be abusing her within the confines of consensual sex~! Sound good, ''Mama''~?"


    I rolled my eyes at her teasing bit, before looking back at Kalia once more to make sure she wanted to go through with it.


    Seeing her nod her head - even as her dark gray cheeks darkened further - and her pink eyes slowly filling with lust and desire, I smiled wryly before retrieving 200 Gold from my inventory, the hefty pouches of 100 each looking believable as I handed them to the woman.


    Opening them up, she nodded to herself as she ''counted'' the coins, before catching the third, smaller pouch that I tossed her way, a smile on her lips as she pocketed that one quickly.


    "Alright. Here''s the key for Prixisia''s cage. She''s still bound and all that, and the key unlocks those as well. This here is the Control Crystal, which is bound to her ve Cor. Unless you want to be poisoned or killed, I''d rmend keeping her bound until she''s been... trained otherwise. Though, this really doesn''t matter since she''s now your responsibility. Nowe, little Elf... It''s been awhile since I got to whet my appetite for one of your kind..."


    Her wings pped slightly as she moved off the wall, adding to her imposing stature as she beckoned for Kalia to approach her.


    ncing at me onest time, she grinned as she said "Prixisia''s cell is thest one on the left, down that hall. If you want, you can taste her here if you want. I''ll be done in an hour or so, so just wait here for your Elf back, alright~?"


    She groped Kalia''s ass as she led her away, kneading her cheeks with one hand as she guided them further into the building, away from us.


    I was a bit worried, but if need be I believed that Kalia could get herself free from a situation...


    Either way, I nodded to Rhefia as we walked down the hall, past dozens of cells - upied and empty - before reaching therge holding cell that housed the orange scaled Lamia Prixisia.


    ---


    Kalia PoV next Chapter


    ---@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 229: Prey

    <h4>Chapter 229: Prey</h4>


    Kalia PoV


    "I am so~ fucking lucky today aren''t I~?"


    The red feathered Hawkkin grinned down at me, her brown eyes filled with lust as she roughly groped my ass, her fingers slipping over my slit as she felt me getting wet.


    A noticeable bulge appeared in her pants, and I gulped as she guided me into a room, which was empty save for a bed and a dresser.


    Before I could take note of anything else, the Hawkkin had lifted me and mmed her lips against mine, her thin tongue wrapping around my own as she walked me over towards the bed.


    Her saliva filled my mouth, drowning me in her citrus taste as she forced me to swallow her spit, all while her hands dug deep into my ass, spreading it apart and kneading it as she walked.


    I leaned into her kisses, enjoying how control was so easily taken from me as we entered the room, my heart beating wildly in myrge chest.


    When she separated from me, it was because she had roughly tossed me onto the bed, her piercing brown eyes raking over my body as she hastily undressed, revealing her muscr olive figure andrge, impressive cock.


    Roughly an inch shorter than Dama Rhefia''s, it used that inch instead on its girth and veins, making the thing throbbing in front of me the most burly penis I had ever seen.


    Crowning her dick was a small tuft of red hair, while her plump balls oozed her citrusy scent all over the room, her desire for me obvious.


    "Why the fuck aren''t you naked yet bitch? Time''s limited, so strip for me so I can fuck that juicy ass of yours!"


    Her voice was scathing, and I shivered as I swiftly lifted my dress over my head, revealing my bare skin to the woman, who smirked at me.


    "That''s better... Get over here, you Elven slut. Suck on my cock for a bit and prepare me for your pussy."


    She approached the bed, standing firmly at the edge as she looked me over, waiting for me to move.


    Her scaled red legs were long and thick, with the red scales fading into her olive skin, and I took a moment to admire them beforeying on my back.


    This was a trick that Camara had showed me earlier, one that Aethisia seemed to take much joy in, especially when I did it for her...


    With my chest puffed out towards the ceiling, I opened my mouth and leaned my head back, briefly catching the wide, aroused grin of the Hawkkin as she grabbed ahold of my breasts.


    "Oh you really are a slut... Fuck this is getting so~ much better!"


    Digging her fingers into my chest, she lined herself up and thrust into my throat, sheathing her cock inside my mouth in one go and resting her balls on my eyes.


    Spreading my jaw open wider, she grunted as she started rapidly fucking my throat, pping her testicles against my face all while she yed with my breasts.


    I grabbed ahold of her hands and stroked them as she squeezed my breasts, the pain glorious as she ravished my throat.


    "Mmm~! This is excellent~! I''m getting paid to fuck an Elven bitch~! I was tempted to go to a brothel and reserve an Elf soon anyways, but now..! Goddess above, your such a good cock sucker~!"


    With her girth filling my throat, I nked as she started to speed up, her tip leaking precum everywhere and scorching my throat, all while my drool started to cover her shaft and balls, which spread across my face.


    I needed to rub my thighs together to assuage the heat between my legs, my pussy dripping as the Hawkkin fucked my mouth.


    It didn''t take long for the Hawkkin to shoot her first load, the woman grunting loudly atop me as she began to flood my stomach with her citrusy semen, her cum gushing from her tip for almost ten seconds.


    When she pulled out, the Hawkkin wiped her cock across my face as I tried to desperately swallow everything down, her arrogant smirk making me shiver again.


    "That was great... Now bend over and present this thick ass of yours to me, Elf. I want it dripping with my cum when the hour is out."


    Her predatory features sent sparks down my spine, adding to the fire inside my womb as I scrambled once more to do as she said.


    I was spreading my legs for a woman who seemed to only like Elves when she was fucking them, and I did so willingly and with such want...


    Shame permeated my face for a moment, before I moaned as she pped my ass hard, her raspy voice filling the room as she snapped "Arch your back some more, bitch!"


    Pressing my face and chest against the bed, I lifted my hips and showed her my dripping pussy, which she pped a few times, spraying my juices around with a chuckle.


    She rubbed her hand under my cunt for a few moments before applying my juices to her cock, adding it to my saliva as she pressed herself against my pussy.


    "I ain''t using a sheath, so if you get pregnant, oh well~!"


    With that, the Hawkkin thrust inside and grunted, her tip hitting my closed cervix instantly as she filled me up entirely.


    Almost as soon as she entered, the Hawkkin began to thrust into me hard, her hands groping my ass as she pped her hips against mine, filling the rooms with the sounds of her thick cock scraping out my sopping pussy and her flesh hitting mine.


    My moans joined everything as I was pounded roughly into the bed, the Hawkkin stretching her taloned foot forwards and stepping on my face as she fucked me.


    "You''re such a tight little whore aren''t you~? You like being my little whore? Hmm~? You tightened up considerably when I did this!"


    She closed her talons around my face, the gold capped talons scratching against me lightly as she pounded her fat cock into my pussy.


    Arge grin spread over her face as she stared down at me, and I felt my cheeks darken with shame as my moans grew louder.


    "Oh, so you really are a whore~? Getting off on a Hawkkin stepping on you? Where''s that Elven pride of yours, huh?"


    @@novelbin@@


    My eyes grew wet as she began to spank my ass hard, pain coursing through my system and joining the difort of having her foot on my cheek, but...


    My entire body trembled as I started to cum on her cock, my pussy spraying juices onto her thighs as I came hard, making her grin widen considerably.


    "Goddess above, I just love~ when you Elves realize you aren''t all that! You''re just a whore like the rest of the races! As such..!"


    Her thrusts grew erratic, and I felt my heartbeat match her thrusts as she pped my ass a few more times.


    Grunting above me loudly, she came for the second time this hour, shooting giant ropes of thick creamy cum inside my pussy, her heavy balls slowly losing their weight as she mated with me.


    Removing her foot from my face, she pulled out and flipped me over before returning to my pussy,ying her entire body on mine and pinning me beneath her.


    She brought her lips towards my ear and whispered "I''m only getting started, slutty little Elf."


    ---


    Voting time!


    Do you want another Chapter of the Hawkkin and Kalia?


    Should we go ahead and bring the Hawkkin in to the family?


    Like thements on those lines and let me know~!


    ---

 Chapter 230: Hour

    <h4>Chapter 230: Hour</h4>


    With my body perfectly trapped beneath hers, the Hawkkin grinned down at me as she mmed her cock straight into my cervix, providing pain and pleasure in equal amounts.


    Herst load still clung to my pussy walls as she thrust away at me, using me for her own pleasure as she wanted to cum again and again, and the feeling of her lubricating my insides with her semen so that she could fuck me harder was utter bliss.


    She sealed my lips with hers and continued to pound away at me, devouring my moans greedily as I orgasmed again on her cock.


    The sheer girth of what was filling me was so insanely good, spreading me apart farther than I had been ever before, all while still reaching the deep parts that I wanted to have itched by a cock.


    pping her balls against my ass, the Hawkkin mated with me hard, her desire for rough, self serving sex just as strong as her as she started to cum inside me again.


    Thick ropes of hot sperm filled my pussy up as she attempted to breed me, the scent of citrus permeating the air as she dumped her load inside.


    The Hawkkin pulled out once more and stared at me, her sharp eyes pinning me to the bed as she ogled my body, before she lifted me up and flipped me over once more.


    Without even thinking I raised my hips for her, giving the Hawkkin woman ess to my pussy as I craved more of her cum, wanting to mate for longer and longer now that I had gotten a taste for her cock.


    She obliged instantly, slipping back inside and pushing me down into the bed, pounding down into me as she grunted, her hands digging deep into my ass and kneading my cheeks.


    After a few moments of that, she snaked her arms up towards my neck and wrapped her muscly arm around my throat, while the other held my head in ce as she started to choke me.


    @@novelbin@@


    Her hips never stopped moving, and her sadistic grin sent shivers down my spine as she growled "You like that, you slutty Elf? You like when I fuck you like this?"


    My moans were her answers, my head going light as the pleasure and sudden decrease of air worked to further increase the ecstasy I felt from being under her.


    She stroked my hair for a bit before slipping her free hand down towards my breasts, pinching and rolling my nipples around before just groping them hard, enjoying the pained gasps I let out as she continued to toy with me.


    pping them a few times, she brought her lips to my ear and nibbled on my earlobe before whispering "Hey... with a body like this, you''d make an excellent mother. A whorish mother, but a good one; wide hips to birth the child, big tits to feed them... So why don''t you open up and let me impregnate you, hmm? Let me fuck your womb and show you the pleasure of being fertilized. Elves are surprisinglypatible with other races, even if you lot stay pregnant for forever..."


    Her thin tonguepped at my ear before moving towards my cheek, the Hawkkinthering my face as she teased me more, staying away from my lips.


    Her words were like lightning to me, coursing through my body and mind rapidly as I wondered what it would be like to drink her sperm directly through my womb, to feel her cock breaching my deepest point and filling it with her liquids.


    I shuddered as the thought filled me with pleasure, but I still held my rationality as I kept myself closed off, thinking it through even as I got pounded into the bed.


    Obviously, I was curious at the raw rapture such sex would provide, since I had seen it on Mama''s face and Camara''s face a few times, and it seemed to feel incredibly good.


    They both would turn into sloppy messes after Dama Rhefia or Aethisia were done with them, their bodies twitching as they continuously came despite the futa''s having moved on to someone else, wanting to satiate their lust.


    I could experience that right now, on top of the pleasure of this Hawkkin dominating me like she has been...


    However, I shook my head slightly, which made her sigh as she whispered "You''re missing out, little Elf, but whatever..."


    Her thin tongue returned to my ear as she resumed giving me many different stimtions, wanting to overload my mind and turn me into her little fuck hole for the rest of our time together, uncaring of whether I enjoyed her rough actions or not.


    Admittedly, as she tugged at my breast and bit my earlobe, all while her cock stirred up her previous loads, I cared very much for what she was doing, finding it so enjoyable and realizing I had to see if Mama or either of my Dama''s could give me this at home.


    I knew the Hawkkin was going to cum when she resumed kissing me, her thrusts speeding up once more before she dumped another thick load of cum into my pussy.


    We returned to the first position, my ass in the air as she stepped on me once more, the Hawkkin and I both getting pleasure from this type of domination as she continued to use me to get off.


    This... had to be the best sex that was paid for; even if it wasn''t my money, Mama still paid this woman to fuck me as hard as she wanted, and I certainly valued this at however much Gold Mama gave her.


    For an hour straight I was treated like a convenient hole for her to fuck however she wanted, my body her toy to y with as she saw fit.


    Cum oozed out of my pussy continuously, and after a while the Hawkkin even started shooting her cum onto my back and ass, covering me in her scent and color.


    When time was up, the woman had me clean off her girthy cock, forcing me to deep throat it once more as she fed me herst load, before she got up and walked out, leaving me on the bed.


    ---


    Voting closed, and I have to agree with some of the points you all made lol; we certainly do have just~ a few characters being introduced going forwards.


    Astra''s two children, Suu''s kid, He, Sari, Camara''s kid...


    Adding another would definitely be too much, but I think we might see this Hawkkin again in the future... maybe.


    Who knows, but we have another character needing introduction, and that''s next Chapter~!


    ---

 Chapter 231: Prixisia (2)

    <h4>Chapter 231: Prixisia (2)</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Rhefia and I looked down at the coiled up Lamia woman, her sinful body covered in a tattered rough spun tunic that did little to hide her abundant breasts and slim, toned belly.


    As for her skirt, that too just barely covering her curved hips that tapered out into her orange scaled serpent tail, which was coiled around herself as she stared back at us, her orange slitted eyes narrowed.


    "Who are you? Here to execute me, or send me off to a brothel?"


    Prixisia''s voice was low and smooth, both seductively charming and dangerous at the same time.


    Her pale orange skin and scaled body was beautiful, and I took a moment to appreciate the woman in front of me before fumbling around for a water pouch, handing it to her.


    "Want a drink?"


    She red at me, her voice incredulous as she said "Poisoning the poisoner? Are you stupid?"


    I just chuckled, uncorking the waterskin and taking a sip, showing her that I had swallowed everything before handing her the pouch one more.


    "Drink."


    @@novelbin@@


    This time, I used the Command Crystal to force her to take a sip, the Lamia widening her eyes in surprise that I had the small crystal.


    She grit her teeth before taking a swig from the waterskin, only to frown as she noticed that it really was just water.


    Rolling my eyes at her, I leaned against the bars of the cell as I stared at her, saying "Why would I want to poison you? What would I gain after spending 250 Gold on you?"


    "Wait... you..?"


    Confusion set in for a moment on the Lamia''s face, before her expression grew hard as she red at us, hissing "So what do you want with me then, hmm? Use me as a breeding bed for your pleasure? Perhaps concoct poisons for your enemies and pin the me on me? Why would you purchase me?"


    Rhefia chuckled as she nced at me, saying "You''re not entirely wrong on that first part, just... not in the way you expect. See, Astra - my wife, and your owner - saw you at the market when you first arrived with that Hawkkin, and she... well, she kinda became enamored with you."


    I blushed slightly at that, nodding a little as I coughed into my fist, only to re at Rhefia as she added "She even sold herself at a club for a few nights, and warmed a Noble''s bed just to get the funds needed - and the Pardon - to purchase you. She''s a rather stubborn woman in that regard..."


    Prixisia seemed even more confused as she looked between us, before frowning as she asked "You... were enamored with me? Why? Don''t you find Lamia''s disturbing? Despicable? Aren''t you worried that I might find a way to betray you?"


    My blush receded, and I grinned at her, my lust washing over me as I said "Oh trust me, you won''t ever be betraying me... As for those other questions, no, I don''t find Lamia''s disturbing or despicable. I know little about you, but just based on appearance, well..."


    My lust grew further as I looked her over, and she shivered slightly as I finished saying "You are absolutely gorgeous and enticing..."


    Prixisia stared at me nkly, before looking towards Rhefia, who just shrugged and said "You''ll learn quick in our family, but we''re nowhere near normal. Astra especially doesn''t fit the norm whatsoever..."


    I pouted at my wife, before looking back at Prixisia as I smiled at her, saying "Listen, this can be a rather simple rtionship between us. You treat us the way you want to be treated. As... childish as it sounds, that is the easiest way for me to describe it. I don''t want to have to treat you like a ve, but instead like a... well, like a lover."


    The Lamia seemed to decide to give up on figuring out any ulterior motive I had as she sighed, slumping her shoulders as she leaned against her cells wall.


    "Seems my life''ll be better than being sold into a pleasure den at least... Well then, Mistress, may I have my limbs unshackled? This is rather ufortable..."


    Giving me a wry smile, the Lamia held up her cuffed arms and waited for me, watching me closely as I approached her.


    Rhefia approached as well, staring intently at the Lamia in warning as I began to undo her shackles.


    Rubbing at her chaffed wrists, Prixisia smiled at us before stretching out her tense muscles, each movement making her bountiful chest bounce.


    She caught me staring, my mind working to figure out if she wasrger than I was in that department, which made her smirk as sheid an arm under her chest, giving it a bounce.


    "Is Mistress interesting in these?"


    Smirking back at her, I instead ced my hand on her toned stomach and slipped my fingers into her skirt, my eyes going wide as I said "No, but I certainly am interested in these..."


    Prixisia grinned as she undid her skirt, showing me the two giant cocks that unsheathed themselves from her snake body, their red flesh sticky.


    They were interesting in shape too, the shafts ribbed and slowly tapering out into a pointed tip that drooled precum.


    "Is Mistress still interested in them? They are... connected, so if one feels pleasure, the other does as well - albeit to a lesser degree. Add on a Lamia''s mating cyclesting all night long, and well..."


    She moaned softly as she began to stroke her twin cocks, the tip of her tail thunking against the floor as her breathing sharpened slightly.


    "Mm~ It''s been awhile, and for some reason..."


    Slithering forwards, the Lamia coiled around me and licked at my corbone, her long tonguepping at my flesh as she hissed softly into my ear.


    "Mistress smells so~ delectable... like fresh raspberries harvested on a warm summer day... Perhaps this lowly Lamia could show her gratitude to Mistress~? I can promise an entertaining, pleasurable experience..."

 Chapter 232: Prixisia (3)

    <h4>Chapter 232: Prixisia (3)</h4>


    The Lamia''s scales were surprisingly soft as she wrapped her self around me, and as if to contrast the softness of her scales andrge breasts, Prixisia''s twin cocks were harder than rock as she rubbed against me, allowing her semen to stain my dress.


    Of course, I was surprised as the scent of freshly cut grass seeped into the air around the Lamia, though considering how she was currently hissing softly into my ear as she pleasured herself by rubbing against me...


    Well, I assume she was aroused as well, to the point that she had gotten a hungry gleam in her eyes as she held me close to her.


    Prixisia grinned as I nodded at her, and without missing a beat she lifted my dress free and tossed it aside, allowing our breasts to meld together as she continued to hold me.


    "Mistress... What do you want from your lowly Lamia? How shall I service you~?"


    The heat radiating from her red dicks scorched my stomach, and I pursed my lips before saying "I... want to drink your semen..."


    @@novelbin@@


    She paused for a moment before nodding using her tail to raise herself up and presenting her beautiful cocks to me, the scent of grass thicker here as she allowed them to tap against my face.


    Prixisia groped her own breasts as she stared down at me, the Lamia surprisingly tall as she stood far above me, her head and back resting against the ceiling of the cell.


    For now though, I decided to upy my mind not with her height, but with her girth - her twin girth, as I opened my mouth and wrapped my lips around one of her cocks, while my hands pumped away at the other.


    They weren''t to spread apart, allowing me to switch between them beautifully as I sucked hard on each, the taste excellent as the Lamia bucked her serpent body around, thrusting into my throat.


    Rhefia watched from the side, her expression amused as she saw Prixisia tugging at her breasts hard while I alternated between two cocks, pleasuring both equally.


    My wife was, of course, erect as well, and after a few moments she said "Prixisia, lend me your chest for a bit.", showing the Lamia her own erection as she pulled her pants down.


    Mint and grass blended together perfectly as Prixisia coiled herself some more, bringing her humanoid form down towards my wife and pushing her breasts together.


    I got to watch from the corner of my eyes as Rhefia began to fuck Prixisia''s tits, pping her hips against the abundant flesh all while Prixisia''s flexible body allowed her to suckle on Rhefia''s testicles, helping the Deerkin along.


    My heart warmed and grew heated as I listened to the moans from the Lamia and gasps from the Deerkin, fueling my own desires as I continued to enjoy the girth of my newest acquisition.


    She filled my throat perfectly, and the uniqueness of her body added to my need as I wondered just how much cum she would shoot inside me; after all, ording to her she was backed up...


    And to me, that was almost a sin; all of my girls got to shoot their cum multiple times a day inside me or each other, so the idea of not cumming for a long period of time was... repulsive.


    With the addition of my words earlier, I was determined to drain this Lamia of her sperm during this hour, to relieve her so that she knows that I want to be used by her to cum.


    Unsurprisingly, as was the case with having a skill that increases all pleasure felt by using me, Prixisia gasped as she said "I-I''m cumming~! M-Mistress~!"


    Pulling her cock free from my throat, I pumped away eagerly at both her cocks and aimed them at my face, my tongue extended as I prepared to bathe myself in her semen.


    Prixisia moaned loudly as she began to ejacte, and I shuddered as a deluge of semen squirted out of her twin cocks like water from a faucet, painting my face white in a single second.


    She flooded my mouth instantly as well, and I gasped as those two cocks shot rope after rope onto my body for another three or four seconds, feeling like an unending stream of hot sperm was stored inside her.


    When she finished, I was drenched in her seed, my face and tits covered in it as those red cocks stopped twitching.


    Panting, we both stood there nkly, not knowing what to do after such a beautiful ejaction - one that had hidden the ejaction of Rhefia as she came between Prixisia''s boobs.


    The Lamia, though, took that into her own hands as she retreated from Rhefia and wrapped herself around me, her orange eyes dripping with lust as she hissed wordlessly at me.


    Without anything being said, she lifted me from the ground and enveloped me in her serpent body, before plunging her twin cocks into my pussy, forcing it to take both at the same time.


    I screamed in pleasure as the Lamia began to fuck me hard, her cocks pping against my cervix like hammers as she raided my pussy.


    Her long tongue flicked out as shepped at my cheek, before plunging her semenden tongue into my throat and silencing me, all while her sperm coated breasts smooshed against mine.


    Kissing her back, I nked as I came from the sheer ecstasy she provided with those twin cocks, the Lamia mindlessly fucking me as she mated with me through sheer, primal instinct.


    Herbined girth was around the same size as one and a half of Rhefia''s cock, which was already pretty big, but...


    Considering I gave birth a few times though here, I was more than capable of taking two cocks inside myself through my cunt, especially since they were much ''thinner'' than an entire baby...


    Either way it was still painful, but as Sari had shown me, pain was something that I loved having, to the point that it was almost boring if I wasn''t being given some kind of pain during sex.


    Prixisia was ravenous for a pussy to fuck though, and I was more than willing to be her tight hole to fuck for this hour - but [Exhaustive Womb] was already turned on, since time was a factor here...


    ---


    A more detailed session between Prixisia and Astra will being soon, just in case you weren''t entirely pleased with this Chapter lol


    Trust me, I look forwards to writing more Lamia centered scenes in the future, since they are my favorite mainstream monster girl!


    (I think I made Deerkin my true favorite tho lol)


    ---

 Chapter 233: Dark Elf Meets Lamia

    <h4>Chapter 233: Dark Elf Meets Lamia</h4>


    After a few thick doses of her cream, Prixisia managed to calm down enough to release me from her grasp, wearing an apologetic and worried expression as she stared down at my twitching body, cum leaking from my pussy that she had stretched wide open.


    On top of that, my chest and face were still drenched in her and Rhefia''s sperm, making my mind nk with each breath, the scent of grass and mint clouding my mind.


    I had definitely cum from the scent alone a few times, which amused my wife greatly as she knew full well about my scent kink that - if anything - she was slowly developing inside me.


    Helping me up, Rhefia looked around before pressing her hand against my back, covering my nude body in threads and cleaning me offpletely, the semen that once clung to my skin now sloshing onto the cells floor.


    Prixisia let out a low gasp as she saw that, her eyes confused as she looked between Rhefia and I, both of us smirking back at her.


    "That''s a secret between you and us now, Prixisia~! Understood?"


    She shivered slightly at Rhefia''s voice before nodding, the poisoner about to reclothe herself when she looked down at her own breasts, which were still sticky with Rhefia''s cum.


    Looking between us, she gasped again when I ced my hand on her breast and cleaned it off with my own magic, though I licked some off as I enjoyed the softness of it in my hand.


    With all of us clean again, we dressed ourselves and made our way out of the cell, walking - and in Prixisia''s case, slithering - back to the main room, where we encountered the Hawkkin guard breathing heavily as she held Kalia''s head in her hands, pping her balls against my daughters chin as she fucked her throat.


    Seeing us approach, she grinned before grunting, filling Kalia up with some semen before pulling out and wiping her cock on her gray cheek.


    "Your daughter was an excellent fuck, Miss. Well worth the cheaper pay... What about the Lamia? Did you enjoy yourselves like I did?"


    She grinned arrogantly at me as she pped Kalia''s cheek a few times with her still hard cock, and if my daughter hadn''t moaned andpped at the cum dribbling from her tip, I might have done something.


    But, seeing that Kalia was enjoying herself, I let it slide as I nodded, replying "I did, and I am looking forwards to the future with her as well. Now, we''ll be taking our leave..."


    The Hawkkin nodded, giving Kalia onest tap before wiping herself off with a rag and putting it away, even as the Dark Elf whined softly for her cock.


    Looking back towards us, Kalia pouted before standing up, moving to stand beside me as she stole another nce at the Hawkkin, who was stretching.


    "Well, if you ever want to browse more ves, go to the Auction House in Birchan to procure yourself another. Show ''em this and you might get a discount. At the very least, I''ll getmission."


    She flipped a medallion towards me, one side emzoned with the symbol of Birchan and the other emzoned with a hawks head, ''Inik'' engraved under it.


    "Tell them Inik sent you, and at the very least you''ll be getting me some money from your purchases~! Or... you can request me as your purveyor for the Auction, if you want to see me again little Elf."


    Grinning at Kalia, she waved before moving further into the building, ending the conversation on her own terms.


    I raised a brow at that before looking towards my daughter, who had a small smile and a blush on her face.


    "I''m guessing it was good?"


    Her blush deepened as she nodded, and her hand stroked her stomach as she said "W-Well, for a moment I was almost... almost going to let her inside mepletely."


    I snorted in amusement, ruffling her hair before gesturing towards Prixisia, who was ''standing'' off to the side.


    "Prixisia, this is Kalia, one of my daughters. No, she wasn''t born between Rhefia and I, but with my other lover, who you''ll meet soon. Like I said earlier, the way you treat us is the way you''ll get treated. So... yeah. Anyways, let''s get going! We''ll stop by some stores to pick up some better clothing for you."


    The Lamia stared at me in surprise before smiling wryly as I told her "I want you to look good, Prixisia. As a forewarning, sex is a near hourly urrence in my family, and well... I have thergest ''appetite'' amongst everyone. And since I was the one to ''buy'' you, I''ll be the one to ''take care'' of you as well~! So I want you to look beautiful for me..."


    She nodded, while Rhefia just rolled her eyes and Kalia giggled softly, her pink eyes amused as she walked over to look at Prixisia up close.


    Kalia stared into Prixisia''s orange slitted eyes for a few moments before giving her a warm smile, extending her hand as she said "It''s nice to meet you. I do look forwards to how you''ll mesh into our family. And Mama is right; in our family, if you want to be treated well, treat all of us well. None of us were really... born into civilization, so our thinking is different then those you are used to."


    The Lamia was surprised once more - at this point, I was concerned that she might be eternally surprised - as she looked down at the Dark Elf, who''s hand was still outstretched.


    sping it, Prixisia nodded as she said "I... I hope I do. From the little I''ve seen so far, this family of yours is certainly far more preferable to any of the fates that had awaited me before. I... know what I''ve done, and I didn''t have any regrets. So this... will be my second chance at life, even if I am not entirely free. I don''t n on throwing this chance away for anything."


    @@novelbin@@


    Kalia beamed at her, her smile infectious as she stared up at the Lamia before looking towards Rhefia and I.


    Smiling back at her, I gestured towards the door as I said "Come on now, let''s get going. I don''t want to keep everyone waiting."

 Chapter 234: Getting the Family Together (Albeit -1)

    <h4>Chapter 234: Getting the Family Together (Albeit -1)</h4>


    Our journey into the city''s markets was uneventful but abundant with good picks, each of us finding something that we either wanted for ourselves or as a gift.


    Since it had been the first priority, we visited a few clothing stores and let Prixisia browse the avable shirts, skirts and dresses, earning ourselves a few odd stares as I let my ve do as she pleased.


    That, and many seemed afraid of the ratherrge, long serpent tail that trailed behind her as she traveled anywhere, so...


    Yeah, a few stores actually bared us entry if we wanted to enter with her, telling us to leave the snake outside or take ourselves elsewhere.


    I was... both surprised and not surprised from that demand.


    Surprised because I didn''t think people would be so adamant about it and so obvious, but not surprised since I sorta remembered that snakes were amon fear amongst humans - like spiders - so maybe these Beastkin would have been afraid as well, since they were... well, half beast half human in a way.


    So, I took my business to stores and stalls that would serve me, and we eventually got Prixisia a few things.


    She got some normal shirts and skirts, preferring the more open, revealing style of dress, but she also really enjoyed picking out some new lingerie - only bras, since her cocks were conveniently inside her snake body, and you had to really search to find her pussy.


    @@novelbin@@


    With twin mounds a sizerger than mine, the Lamia had quite a few choices since she was - apparently - the same size of a Cowkin... which made Rhefia chuckle quietly as she whispered "Astra''s a sow~!" to herself a few times.


    ring at my wife, I only made her chuckle some more as she gave me a firm spank, licking her lips as she whispered "But she''s my sow..."


    I blushed a little at her teasing, before watching as she moved over to Kalia as well, pulling my daughter into one of the changing rooms for a moment when she noticed that the Dark Elf had picked out another corset.


    Prixisia moved over to me and showed off her own picks, which were three separate bras.


    Acy ck one - the ssic of any lingerie collection - a floral red one, and a see throughce yellow one, all of which made her bountiful chest stand out even more as she showed off each to me.


    That tempted me into getting a few for myself, and we left the store 40 Gold poorer and with multiple bras, corsets, and panties each - save for Rhefia, who was alright with what she had.


    Kalia was a little loopy as she rubbed at her throat, leaving little to the imagination as Rhefia stood proudly beside her.


    As for the rest of our impromptu shopping trip, I picked up some more basic colored woods for Camara to carve, some bottles of wine for drinking and cooking, as well as some more necessities that I didn''t particrly feel like crafting myself...


    Rhefia also insisted that we purchase a few of the weapons on sale at a discount, telling me that I could melt them down and recast them into something else for the family to use, be it weapons, tools, or other things like pots and pans.


    After all, we had a family that was growingrger andrger, so who knows what might happen in the future.


    With that all out of the way, we returned to the cart and were presented with another problem.


    Transporting Prixisia.


    She... was a little toorge for the current cart if the rest of us were to try and ride with her, which suggested the need for a newer cart, or at least one made for her specifically...


    Though, the woman also made it clear that she could travel a long time on her own just as quickly as the Geri, but that ''long time'' would be like four hours maximum before she needed to rest for at least two or three.


    So... yeah.


    Anyways, we returned to the cart with Prixisia in tow, and we were greeted with the sight of Camara and Aethisia cuddling beside the fire, while Yiksa lounged off to the side and napped, a satisfied smile on her face.


    He was leaning over the fire, stirring arge pot and humming to herself before she blushed as Rhefia walked to her side, pulling the small Doe into her side.


    Seeing the Lamia behind us, my two daughters got up and approached her, while Kalia walked over to her Dama and shook her awake.


    "Ahem... everyone, this is Prixisia! Prixisia, these are my two daughters with Rhefia, and that is Yiksa, my concubine whom I birthed Kalia with. That there is He, Rhefia''s concubine. There is one more woman - a Catkin named Sari who will be my second wife. This... is our current family, but it''ll be muchrger in a few days..."


    Prixisia looked at me in shock as I patted my belly, saying "I''m pregnant with two different children - Rhefia''s and Sari''s - and they''ll be born in a week or so. Then there''s a Robinkin who is pregnant with Rhefia''s child as well, while Camara over there is pregnant with Aethisia''s child, though that should be delivered in a few months time... And He is pregnant as well. So... yeah, our family is prettyrge, and it will only be getting bigger."


    The Lamia looked nkly around the fire as everyone just smiled wryly at one another, all of us now realizing just howrge our family would be getting.


    Though, as we all smiled at one another, I just shrugged as I sat down beside the fire, patting the ground beside me and saying "I honestly love it, seeing this family grow. It started with just me, then I met Rhefia... Afterwards, my two baby Deerkin came along, and then I met Yiksa and had Kalia. Now here we all are, away from our little clearing and out in the world..!"


    Rhefia chuckled as she sat on my other side, while Prixisia ''sat'' beside me, still looking around curiously.


    As He prepared the rest of dinner, I took the time to introduce everyone to her on a more individual basis, the Lamia nodding to everyone as we began to make small talk.


    My entire family was sitting around the fire, save for two - Sari, and Rhefia''s baby with Suu.


    Besides them, everyone I held dear in this world was beside me, and I felt such warmth as I looked around me, smiling softly as I took it all in.

 Chapter 235: Waiting on Suu’s Delivery

    <h4>Chapter 235: Waiting on Suu''s Delivery</h4>


    With the addition of Prixisia and He into our family, our daily lives began to shift a bit.


    The former maid woke up early and began work on the daily chores, cooking and cleaning before most of us were awake.


    He seemed to take pride in having everything be organized by the time we woke up, as well as enjoying the rewards that Rhefia gave to her for her work.


    Right now, the two Deerkin were mating hard beside the fire, the smaller Doe squished beneath Rhefia who was pping her hips down into He''s ass, gouging out her new wife''s pussy before pumping her full of cum.


    @@novelbin@@


    Rhefia''s actions of taking the Doe whenever she grew aroused wasn''t as grating as it would seem, as I understood full well the feeling she was going through; while Rhefia pounded He into the ground, I was wrapped up in Prixisia''s embrace and getting the beautiful experience of having both my pussy and ass ravaged by her twin cocks, the Lamia giving me two thick doses of cream.


    I wasn''t the only one enamored with the Lamia; the Dark Elf duo also loved getting some loving from Prixisia, who would take them both at the same time.


    Watching her fuck the two Dark Elves who were bent over in front of her was a great sight, and she had no problems spraying her semen straight into the duo, moaning loudly as her cocks were milked by the rather promiscuous Dark Elves.


    Camara and Aethisia also gave the Lamia a taste; Camara copied what Dark Elves did with me, the two of us moaning as we took Yiksa and Kalia''s ces, enjoying the thrusts of the insatiable Lamia as she went through her mating cycle, needing to cum all night long.


    Aethisia, however, was the first amongst us to partake in the Lamia''s pussy, holding the woman''s serpent tail close as she thrust wildly into the tight hole, all while Prixisia moaned a short distance away as she watched the Deerkin thrust into her pussy.


    My middle daughter was also the only other to get a taste of He, as she and Rhefia took turns swapping their pregnant partners and cumming deep inside them, the Dama and soon to be Dama ejacting constantly.


    All in all, our mornings and nights were preupied with a new structure of sex - all while Yiksa and I still went to the club each night to bring home some more coin, as well as to maintain the goodwill with Suu.


    The Pink Robinkin knew she was pregnant with two eggs, so she made sure to let us know that - while she thought the sex was good with Rhefia - she had spent too many years and too much effort on Suu''s Love Nest to let it go, so she would be remaining inside of Tusk with Rhefia''s other daughter, who she might end up handing the business off to.


    We weren''t surprised by her choice, understanding full well how much Suu loved her club and loved her girls, but it was still a sad revtion that she would be remaining behind.


    However, Rhefia was the one to just say that we could alwayse back and visit at least once a year, if not more depending on where we end up and how far we are from Tusk.


    With the Robinkin''s deliverying up in a few days, we decided to just hunker down and umte some more wealth through various means.


    Camara rather enjoyed the various woods we picked up for her, and I crafted her a new set of carving tools from some better metals so that she could work better, while also going out to pick up some basic paints to see if she wanted to try and detail her work as well.


    She continued her line of mythological heroes and Goddesses, as well as going off into some basic jewelry with practicality in mind - wooden beads, simple rings, and pendants, all engraved with some symbology.


    The things she made seemed to sell quite well on the market, with a few of the more well offmoners asking her for specific myths, which she got Rhefia or Yiksa to tell her about.


    Kalia continued to explore her magic and grow and nourish her nts, using the seeds I picked up to grow us some food to replenish our stocks or experiment with cooking, both He and I showing her more and more as we taught her.


    My youngest was also curious about medicinal herbs and alchemy, but there was little of anything on the market in Tusk regarding those two things; I did manage to get some seeds called ''Medeor Seeds'' that had a description saying they could heal some HP if turned into a salve or imbued into water, which I got for Kalia.


    Aethisia - unsurprisingly - continued to go back to the Arena, who - surprisingly - continued to let her fight, giving her either really hard fights against pairs or groups, or having her participate inrge scale battles against some of the strongest of the Arena.


    She also let slip that she was going because that Wolfkin receptionist was taking care of her after each fight, which made Camara give her a dry re.


    Yiksa spent her timezing around or flirting with any passerby''s, sometimes disappearing after hitting on - or being hit on - by some strangers at the market, returning with a satisfied smirk each time.


    Rhefia alsozed around, not having much to do besides train and have sex, though that didn''t seem to bother her as she often moved from one to the other - usuallying from training to satiate her lust inside whoever was avable before going back to training.


    Prixisia asked if she could join Rhefia in the training, which my wife agreed to since she wanted a sparring partner, and with me dabbling in so much - and spending so much time with everyone - I wasn''t keeping up too well with my physical training.


    All in all, we made a good amount of money through all our different business ventures and jobs, entertained ourselves rather well, and continued to deepen our bonds as we waited for Suu to give birth.


    ---


    Mini time skip to the Robinkinying her eggs before we head out for Birchan, where we reunite with Sari and enjoy a richer lifestyle~!


    And other things.


    ---

 Chapter 236: Egg

    <h4>Chapter 236: Egg</h4>


    The day finally came for Suu to deliver her two eggs, and the entire club hunkered down and closed its doors as the matron entered herst few hours beforebor.


    Rhefia and I went to watch, with Camara joining us as she was curious about the idea of a Birdkinying an egg.


    So, we left the others behind at the cart and walked through the city, chatting quietly as we entered the pleasure district.


    Many of the inhabitants called out to me, wanting to know if I was the real Veiled Lady, or whether I was an imposter of the now famous prostitute.


    A few decided quickly that I must be her because of my body, and they approached and asked if I could show them a thing or two in bed, their lust evident, while some of the others approached me and asked for sex openly, uncaring of if I was the Veiled Lady or not.


    Waving them all off, I continued walking beside Rhefia and Camara as we reached Suu''s Love Nest, where I knocked on the door and smiled at the Boarkin bouncer who opened it - though, she couldn''t see that could she...


    "Veiled Lady? Miss Rhefia? Come in... Lady Suu startedbor early in the morning... she should be finishing up soon enough."


    There was a slight undertone of worry in her voice, but the burly Boarkin was as stern as ever as she allowed us inside.


    When we stepped past her into the club, we all flinched as we heard an agonizing scream fill the building, and the Boarkin gestured to the stairs as she muttered "She''s upstairs if you want to be with her... otherwise, feel free to wait downstairs with the rest of us."


    Saying that, she walked off towards one of the stages, where the rest of the girls had gathered, wearing tense expressions as they whispered quietly to one another.


    Exchanging a look with Rhefia and Camara, we all walked up the stairs and made our way towards the room, nodding to the various girls who idled up here, alternating between wanting to be there for Suu while also wincing every time she screamed.


    Suu upied thest room down the hall - one of the VIP rooms that was, in actuality, her room - and we could see the Pink Robinkinying on her bed while Ithi and Cherri sat on either side of her, the two women helping her through herbor.


    Upon entering the room, Rhefia and I instantly made our way towards Suu; Rhefia taking the ce at the foot of the bed and sitting where she sat during my pregnancies, while I sat beside Ithi and unsped the veil, giving Suu a smile.


    @@novelbin@@


    Camara stood quietly off to the side, prepared to help if we needed it.


    She was panting on the bed, her small framerger than normal as her belly bulged out, housing two ratherrge eggs.


    Suu gave me a small smile before groaning, her eyes screwing shut as she pushed, wanting to rid her womb of the two eggs.


    Completely understandable, and I unconsciously stroked my growing belly as I wondered just how painful it was...


    We were with the Pink Robinkin for another hour or so before she pushed out the first egg, a wet plop echoing around the room alongside her relieved groan.


    About the length of my forearm and as wide as two fists, the egg was a milky white with pink splotches covering its surface, and it weighed quite a bit.


    Not even a minuteter Suu pushed out the second, far pinker egg, her body twitching slightly as she was ovee with pain and relief in equal measures.


    Cleaning the eggs of their various fluids, Rhefia handed them back to Suu, who instantly draped her arms around them and hugged them to her chest, her eyes warm and soft.


    There was all the things we needed to do after she gave birth, but it only took a few minutes more before we were all sitting around her bed, congratting and thanking the woman.


    Rhefia stared at the eggs with a slightly confused face, which made Suu chuckle as she handed Rhefia the pinker one, saying "They''ll hatch in a few weeks. Keep them warm and out of harms way, and in around... twenty to twenty five days they should hatch. It''s... different from mammalian birthing, that''s for sure, but the end result is still the same."


    Suu sounded tired as she hugged her remaining egg tight, a slight reluctance in her eyes as she stared at the egg that Rhefia was holding gently - and gingerly - in her arms.


    "The pinker the shell, the more likely they are to be a futanari; something we retained from real Robin''s is the desire for our Robinkin mate''s to have more colorful feathers if they are the Mom to be... Not a guarantee, mind you, but still. Cherish her either way, Rhefia, alright? Just as I shall cherish her sibling..."


    Suu''s eyes teared up slightly, before she beamed at Rhefia and I, holding her egg tight.


    "I at least know she''ll be in good, capable hands..!"


    Her voice cracked up, and Rhefia and I leaned forwards and embraced the woman, soothing her and holding her close until she eventually passed out, her exhaustion catching up to her.


    I sent Camara back home to tell everyone that Rhefia and I would be staying the night here, spending ourst few hours in Tusk with Suu so that we could give a little back to the woman who gave us so much.


    Ithi and Cherri gave us the room, smiling warmly as they exited and closed the doors, going off to tell the girls that Suu had given birth sessfully to her two eggs, and that the Robinkin was doing alright.


    Rhefia lounged beside Suu, nestling the two eggs between them as she held the Robinkin close, while I spooned behind the smaller woman, giving her warmth and hopefully easing her pain.

 Chapter 237: Departing Tusk

    <h4>Chapter 237: Departing Tusk</h4>


    The Pink Robinkin slept throughout the night and didn''t awaken until the morning, her body requiring such deep rest to recuperate all the energy she expended the day before.


    When she did awaken, Suu instinctively hugged the two eggs to her chest, nuzzling into them before shifting the pinker one over towards Rhefia, who was staring at her gently.


    Taking a deep breath, Suu smiled as she sat up, hugging the remaining egg close as she blinked the sleep from her eyes.


    Rhefia and I sat up beside her, stretching ourselves out before embracing the Pink Robinkin.


    "We... are leaving today, Suu. Heading off to Birchan to reunite with Sari and maybe settle down for a few weeks or months. I have children of my own I need to birth soon, so..."


    I kissed the smaller woman''s cheek before getting up, lifting the egg from Rhefia''s arms as I said "If there is anything you want to say or do, now''s the time... we won''t be seeing one another for months toe at least..."


    She nodded, her eyes lingering on the egg in my arms before she looked towards Rhefia, who had a mixed smile on her face.


    "Would you prefer some space, or..?"


    Suu nced at me before nodding, her cheeks slightly red as she turned back towards Rhefia, saying "I... would like some privacy, if you don''t mind..?"


    Rhefia nodded at me as well, and I just smiled before retrieving my veil and leaving the two alone, understanding that they wanted to have onest intimate moment together before we left.


    With Rhefia''s daughter - in egg form - nestled in my arms, I made my way down towards the clubs stages and sat with the other girls, showing them the egg before beginning to make small talk with everyone.


    Though, I did make sure to ask a few of the girls to take a quick trip to a food stall and bring back something nourishing to eat, handing them some coins to cover the costs.


    Cherri left with them, making sure to get the best deal she could for the money I gave them; though, I could see the girls pooling some more coin together as they left, likely wanting to make sure their Matron had what she needed for theing days, since she wouldn''t be entirely herself.


    Ithi remained behind and took over for Suu, giving the girls some orders to make sure the club was ready to open tonight.


    The Elf sat beside me and smiled, stroking the shell of the pink egg as she said "I really didn''t think I''d see Suu ever give birth. Always so focused on her club and profits... It''ll be curious to see how she changes, now that she''ll have a daughter to raise. I imagine the little chick will be just as hungry for coin as her mother!"


    We shared a chuckle at her joke, and I asked "Ithi, do you know anything about Birdkin children? What we should be looking for and what we need to do to raise her well?"


    She smirked as she leaned back against the stage, her eyes roaming over the various Birdkin women working in the club as she replied "Not much, hence why our resident Birdkin are constantly in and out of the club due to pregnancies. Once the egg hatches, the Birdkin will reach adolescence in a day or two, before eventually reaching full maturity in around six months, sometimes a year depending on the type of Birdkin. There is little ''mothering'' that needs to be done, since they learn to rely on themselves after the first few days. Though, that doesn''t mean you can neglect them!"


    I chuckled as I shook my head, saying "I wouldn''t. No, I was just curious on whether they needed milk or not... and how long it''ll take for them to mature. Seems rather quick, doesn''t it?"


    Ithi nodded, a wry smile on her face as she said "They''re blessed in that regard, but ites at a cost. Birdkin are among the shorter lived races, hence why they mature quickly. 40 to 50 years is what I''ve seen. Comparatively, I was an adolescent for nearly 25 years, and a child for 15. It''s just... the difference between races."


    My eyes wandered over her for a few moments before I looked down towards the egg, my thoughts drifting towards the question of lifespan as I wondered how long we all had left...


    Before shaking my head and tossing the thought from my mind; I''d find a way to make us all live for as long as we possibly could, and considering just how potent the system seems, well...


    The girls eventually returned withrge bagsden with food of all kinds, and they began to set it all out on the tables and bar, seemingly having bought an entire carts worth of food for everyone.


    Suu and Rhefia came down minutester, the scent of fatty meats and braised vegetables filling the club - the Pink Robinkin was still holding her egg close, but her satisfied smile told me that her and Rhefia had enjoyed their time together.


    Giving the woman a deep kiss, Rhefia made her way back to me and looked at her egg, softly stroking it as she sat beside me.


    We ate with the girls before saying our goodbyes, Ithi and Cherri giving me deep kisses as well as we embraced, while Rhefia once more kissed Suu as well as her other egg, saying goodbye to them both - for now.


    Making our way home, we joined the others around the cart as I began to modify the existing one to have a spot for eggs - something I foresaw arger need for in the future - and began to construct the parts for another, more reinforced cart, one that would be capable of transporting heavier loads.


    The others all gathered around the egg and Rhefia, staring at it in wonder as they tried to figure out how a child would pop out of it, though Prixisia gave us some insights on how she and other Lamia were born, talking about how it wasn''t as different as we were thinking.


    @@novelbin@@


    We all listened to her as I worked on getting the second cart ready to go, which would be deployed outside the city walls so that I could save myself the hassle of exining where it came from and paying for it if need be...


    Though, of course, He and Prixisia would be confused, but I''d exin it to them as best I could so that they understood just how special this family was.


    Either way, we departed from Tusk around noon, setting off towards Birchan in the north, where we would begin another Chapter of our life.


    One that... would be rather eventful in multiple ways.

 Chapter 238: On the Road Again~

    <h4>Chapter 238: On the Road Again~</h4>


    Leaning out of the back of the cart, I nced over at Prixisia, who was slithering beside us at the same speed, her orangish skin and scales glittering in the bright light of the sun.


    "Are you doing alright, Prixisia?"


    The Lamia looked over at me in surprise, her slitted eyes finding mine as she said "Yes, Mistress. This much isn''t a problem for me!"


    I nodded, before looking back towards the diminishing walls of Tusk City, the road between us and it only lengthening as our Geri pulled the cart further and further.


    Before I ced the other cart down, I wanted to get some more distance between us and the city, so that less people would be around to see the sudden appearance of the cart; in fact, I had Rhefia taking us off the paved road and onto one of the smaller dirt roads so that we''d be further away from any prying eyes.


    He and Prixisia were a bit confused when we shifted from the paved cobbles of the main road to the dirt road of one of the smaller viges a couple miles out from Tusk, but it was something that I told them they''d understand when we got far enough away.


    I had discussed this earlier with my daughters, and Aethisia had agreed to drive the other carriage behind - or beside - ours, while Yiksa could take over for whoever needed a break for a bit.


    Camara wasn''t too interested in it, especially not when her belly had started to bulge out some more, her and Aethisia''s child steadily growingrger by the day, while Kalia was also not too interested in it, preferring to spend her time practicing her magics - if possible - or helping me as we took care of the family''s urges during breaks.


    He couldn''t as she was far too weak to manage two Geri - the amount we thought we''d need to pull the reinforced cart as well as Prixisia - and I hadn''t felt like taking the time to create an entirely custom cart that Prixisia could drive on her own, though that would certainly be something I should do...


    I could drive, but just like Kalia I was more interested in spending my time relieving any of my family''s urges, so Yiksa was the only one avable...


    When we reached a good, shaded spot on the side of the dirt road, I got out of the cart and stretched, enjoying this moment of freedom before making my way over towards some avable space, eying out the dimensions of the new cart as I found a spot to ce it down.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Now, He, Prixisia, I do just want to ask that you never speak of this to anyone, alright? This is... well, this is something I''d rather keep to just our family, hmm~?"


    I grinned at the two of them, and the Doe shuddered, huddling closer to Rhefia, while Prixisia frowned, her eyes both curious and cautious.


    Looking back towards the clearing, I opened my inventory and selected the cart, summoning it out and watching as it materialized in front of me, seemingly appearing from thin air.


    He gasped, while Prixisia''s frown deepened, which made me smirk as I walked over and grabbed three of the six Geri, hooking them up to the reinforced cart.


    To start with, that was the n - they were monsters after all, so I was expecting them to be able to pull this cart.


    The new cart was made from thicker wood and studded with metal bolts and thin sheets of metal, all of which came together to form the chassis of the cart.


    Each wheel was thicker than the normal carts, and the axels had been made from stronger wood to support the increased weight.


    It was shorter in length and the same height, as it was meant to house just Prixisia and maybe another person or two, but that was it; I didn''t make it gigantic, as for the moment we didn''t have much power to pullrger carts.


    "Wait... is that..? You just... Was that crafting magic? Is that how you did that? No, because crafting magic needs the materials to beid out... right?"


    Prixisia slithered to my side, inspecting the bulky cart before looking back towards me, confusion flooding her eyes.


    I chuckled as I shrugged my shoulders, peering over my shoulder towards He as I said "Something like that. See why I need the two of you to keep hush about this? Besides, this is just... the beginning of the things I can do. Alright? Let''s all get along and have a great time together~?"


    My fingers stroked the choker that Prixisia wore, which made the Lamia shiver slightly before she nodded, while He nodded profusely, huddling even closer to Rhefia, who just smiled back at me, understanding that I was taking some enjoyment from this.


    Of course, she also understood full well just how important this was to drive into the new additions of our family, to make them understand the full weight behind what I was capable of doing.


    My desires for nothing but a harmonious family and to explore the world were the same as always, and I didn''t want to be bogged down by politics or have to live constantly looking over my shoulder as I ran from someone strong because I happened to have potent abilities.


    I would do whatever it took to maintain this peace and serenity that surrounded our family, even if that meant ''bullying'' and ''threatening'' whoever happened to join us.


    This - my family - was not something I would ever negotiate over, and that would just need to understand that as soon as possible, lest something happened to them...


    Taking a deep breath, I gestured to the cart and said "Climb in, Prixisia; let me know if it isfortable enough."


    The Lamia looked at me for a few moments more before nodding and hoisting herself into the cart, her long serpent tail coiling up as she wound herself into a ''ball'' of scales.


    "Mm... it could be worse. The height is a problem; I have to crane my neck a bit, but I could ''lie down'' in here... As for the stability of the chassis itself..."


    She bounced around and wiggled, before nodding again as she said "There doesn''t seem to be any problems in that regard. Stable enough..."


    "Good~! Alright, let''s get back onto the road again~! Aethisia dear, you can start off; go back to the main road before stopping, alright? I want to see if there''s any problems with the cart before we go further..."

 Chapter 239: Deciding Skills

    <h4>Chapter 239: Deciding Skills</h4>


    I hummed softly as I sat beside Rhefia, the two of us looking out over the beautiful blue skies dotted with fluffy white clouds, while a sea of luscious green grass covered the hills around us.


    The road to Birchan was a serene one, our carriage surrounded by nature with the asional road leading off towards another vige or city, which we avoided.


    I wanted to reach the capital soon, so that I could reunite with Sari and make sure our daughter was born with her by my side; a privilege that I believed all Dama''s were owed, granted that they were respectable.


    After all, Rhefia had witnessed the birth of her two daughters, as well as her ''surrogate'' daughter - Kalia - so I really wanted to give Sari that same special moment, since I sincerely believed that the Catkin deserved it.


    Her honesty and assurance, as well as dedication, made me feel warm, while her predatory and harmful side that came out during sex made me hot and bothered.


    Just remembering that spiked cock and theshing of her whips made me horny, that singr night with the Catkin more than enough to captivate me entirely.


    As if sensing my arousal, Rhefia smirked as she grabbed my hand and ced it on her stiffening penis, indirectly telling me to make her cum.


    My fingers danced over her shaft after I freed her magnificent dick from her pants, and I leaned into her side as we continued moving forwards, following behind Aethisia.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Rhefia, my love..."


    "Hmm?"


    Looking up towards her amber eyes, I gave her a small smile as I asked "What shall we name our third daughter, hmm~? You always have the best names..."


    Her smile widened, and I felt her cock stiffen more as I mentioned our unborn daughter, who was to be delivered in but a week or so.


    She had epted that the children born from me came out quicker, chalking it up to both my ''unknown'' race as well as my skills / blessings.


    Rhefia took some time, enjoying the expert movements of my hand on her cock as she thought deeply on what we should name our third child, before she grinned at me and said "Ehretia."


    "Ehretia..? Ehretia..."


    Muttering it a few times, I saw Rhefia''s grin widen before she leaned down and whispered "It roughly means ''to bloom'' or ''to blossom''; it''s a rather eternal hope I have for each of our daughters. That they will eventually blossom into some as beautiful as you, Astra..."


    I couldn''t help but blush at her words, my entire face going red as the Deerkin beside me ced a gentle kiss on my lips, sealing the entire moment off perfectly.


    "E-Ehretia''s a g-good name then... Camara, Aethisia, Ehretia..."


    "Our three little flowers."


    I grinned at her, returning her kiss as she leaned down once more.


    "Astra..."


    She growled softly at me, and I blushed some more as I pulled away, knowing that if I got her too riled up, we would need to stop the cart so that she could fill my insides again.


    Of course, I continued to enjoy the hardness of her glorious cock, giving my praise to the dark appendage that had bequeathed three daughters into me.


    "W-Well, Rhefia, is there... a specific hope that you have for Ehretia? Something you would want her to be talented at?"


    Rhefia snorted at that, leaning her antlered head back into the cart as she looked up towards the sky.


    "Anything I want..? Hmm... Aethisia fulfilled all or my more... selfish desires from a daughter; not that Camara wasn''t perfect either, it''s just... I''m like Sari in that regard, wanting a daughter to take everything I could offer as a warrior and then some. So what would I want Ehretia to be?"


    She fell silent, her amber eyes conflicted before she eventually smiled, her entire face gentle as she looked back at me.


    "To be able to be creative. To carve, paint, dance, sing... To do the things that I was never able to do, because I grew up during a time of conflict. I want her to be able to live in peace and only know of peace, to never worry about needing to pick up steel to defend herself, nor wield magic for anything besides disying its beauty. That is what I want Ehretia to be born with. The freedom to live a life unfettered by violence or strife."


    I froze as I stared at her, her words resonating so deeply with me that I was shocked, unsure of what I should say back to her.


    Of course I had always thought that, but I had been so... caught up in the fact that - no matter where we might go - we would most definitely find ourselves embroiled in some kind of conflict no matter what.


    That was why I was always wondering whichbat rted skills I should give to my children, to make sure that they would always have something to rely on to protect themselves, but...


    Hearing that, I felt my eyes water slightly as I wondered if that had been wrong to think, before shaking my head and burying my face into Rhefia''s arm, the woman instantly embracing me as I nuzzled into her side.


    We remained quiet for a few moments before I managed to get myself under control, my emotions stabilized as I smiled back up at her, nodding.


    "I couldn''t imagine anything better for her..!"


    Rhefia gave me another kiss before looking back towards the road, and I rested against her before opening up my systems.


    I had gotten a few levels in my Survival System, and I put the points that I had received into a single skill; one that would be useful for me, as well as for Ehretia.


    [Dexterity III : Improves your ability to maneuver and utilize your hands for anything by 20%]


    That brought my Survival System to level 70, and I instantly ''selected'' Ehretia inside my womb and began to allocate skills to her.


    For her four Survival Skills, I gave her [Footwork], [Dexterity], [Mana Control], and [Mana Sense]; I wanted to let her explore and pick her own passions as much as I could, whilst still giving her a boost to be better at whatever she picked.


    As for her four Breeding Skills, I gave her [Closed Womb], [Familial Bond], [Pleasurable Body], and [Sensual Dancing]; the first three were going to be no brainers for all my children going forwards, since I wouldn''t know (yet anyways) if they were futa or not, so I wanted to make sure I didn''t take any chances.


    [Sensual Dancing] was another of those skills that I believed would ''boost'' her passions, especially if she retained any of the sexual desires from Rhefia or I; this would be her own way of seducing whomever she wanted in and out of the family, depending on her mood or desires.


    I obviously had to look out for that side of her as well, even if that was months into the future; better to prepare now instead of waiting.


    When I was finished with Ehretia, I contemted doing the same for Sari''s kit, but I decided that I would wait until she was born first before giving her her own skills, wanting to make sure that Sari really wanted her kit to follow in her footsteps.


    With that out of the way, I leaned down and began to attend to my wife, rewarding her for her earlier actions and words in the best way I knew how.

 Chapter 240: Nights on the Road

    <h4>Chapter 240: Nights on the Road</h4>


    We stopped as the sun was setting, pulling the carts off of the road and setting up the various tarps and tents as we created our portable living space once more, the two carts providing two solid walls and making it even morefy than normal.


    Arge amount of space was split amongst us, and after we had a hearty meal, there was only one way to end the night off...


    A way that we all instantly gravitated towards, and one that swiftly covered our area in lust as we broke off into groups.


    Rhefia had enjoyed my services during our ride here, so she wanted to switch things up as she grabbed He, bending her Doe over and taking her over and over again, mating with the smaller Doe as she satisfied her urges.


    Beside her was Aethisia, the Deerkin pping her hips against Camara''s as she fucked her sister right beside her Dama, the two enjoying the closeness as they bred their partners before eventually swapping, enjoying the two submissive Deerkin immensely.


    Yiksa joined Kalia and I as we grouped together with Prixisia, the Lamia smirking down at us as her twin cocks hardened under the moonlight, the red flesh sticky and imposing.


    Without hesitation my Dark Elf daughter and I embraced, kissing desperately as we rubbed our clits together, positioning ourselves so that the Lamia could fuck us both at the same time, while she coiled herself around us, sheltering us beneath a sea of orange.


    Yiksa found the Lamia''s pussy and began to enjoy it, making Prixisia moan as she watched the Dark Elf from afar, her unique body making sex so much more interesting.


    Pushing her twin cocks inside, Prixisa submerged herself inside Kalia and I before reaching down, her hands grasping our asses as she began to thrust forwards, beginning to mate with us.


    With my daughter pressed close against me, our lips locked together in harmony as we shared deep kisses, we enjoyed the feeling of being filled by the Lamia''s cock as we embraced, moaning together as we had our deepest parts scratched by her ribbed dicks.


    Herrge breasts bounced as she thrust forwards wildly, the Lamia expending all the pent up energy she had from a long days ride inside her cart and wanting to pour it inside us, all while Yiksa pounded her cock into Prixisia''s pussy, wrapping herself around the scaled tail and pping her hips against it.


    Being able to have a foursome like this with Kalia and I getting stuffed by the same person was wonderful, my daughter and I moaning loudly as Prixisia made use together, her thick cocks making us feel so good as she pummeled our cervixes, all while she groped our asses.


    Yiksa enjoyed it too, though I could still see her looking over towards Camara wrapped around Rhefia with longing in her eyes, likely wanting that more personal warmth that came with sex over just having a wet hole to plunge her cock into.


    Though, she certainly had no problem fucking that tight wet hole and filling it with her cum, making the Lamia moan softly as the Dark Elf sprayed a thick load of sperm into her.


    Prixisia''s dexterous penises were a wondrous addition, as after she made Kalia and I cum a few more times she came inside us, thick ropes of semen sttering against our closed wombs before she zed our pussy lips as she pulled out.


    Without hesitation, the Lamia grabbed ahold of Kalia and wrenched her away from me, before plunging herself back inside my daughter, stuffing her pussy and ass with cock.


    She retrieved her serpent tail and wrapped herself around Kalia in her entirety, leaving Yiksa and I to watch as our daughter was made into the Lamia''s prey, her curvaceous body constricted underneath the rings of orange scales.


    Enjoying the cool grass, I weed my concubine into my arms as sheid atop me, my Blood Bound ve slipping inside my drenched pussy as we made love beside my other ve.


    That was how our first night on the road to Birchan was spent, Prixisia and Yiksa fucking me in turns as we relieved ourselves from the long day spent traveling.


    Since we wanted to reach Birchan before I gave birth, we didn''t make too many stops at the viges and cities that dotted the road leading north, only ever staying at them for a few hours max as we restocked some things or looked for some new goods and seeds, wanting to find some inspiration.


    Those stops weren''t just business either, as Yiksa and I bartered using our bodies, drinking down loads of cum for some extra meats or vegetables, while Kalia would asionally find herself relieving any of the farmers that we came across, getting herself more seeds to grow and experiment with.


    Of course, Rhefia and the other futas seemed more than content with remaining in the family, finding it amusing how different Yiksa and I reacted when we took their cocks instead of the merchants.


    @@novelbin@@


    The journey took us a few days, and each day brought about more challenges for me as I slowly ballooned up, my pregnancy bing more and more apparent.


    The two babies growing in my womb were making themselves known in other ways as well, their tiny hands and feet poking at my womb with curiosity, reminding me of how Aethisia was a rather active baby as well.


    Each poke and prod was painful, but I foundfort in their movements as it reassured me that they were healthy and ready toe out and meet us.


    Obviously, with therger stomach now in y, the sex I received was far gentler than usual, and I was faced with the familiar annoyance of trying to deal with even stronger desires with soft sex, but Rhefia had long since learned how to deal with me, my wife dousing me in her scent as she held me close, numbing my mind as she gently thrust inside, giving me what I needed as she filled both holes equally.


    Eventually we managed to reach Birchan, and I breathed a sigh of relief as I noted that I still had sufficient time to find Sari and figure out our living situation before giving birth.


    It was also at this time that Rhefia calmly reminded us all that she was a wanted criminal, so she needed to be snuck into the city instead...

 Chapter 241: Getting Into Birchan

    <h4>Chapter 241: Getting Into Birchan</h4>


    "Yeah... Yiksa, you need to drive, and we need to somehow hide me away~! I am a wanted criminal and all~!"


    Everyone froze as we looked towards Rhefia, the Deerkin woman just grinning at each of us as she reminded us about that small, tiny little detail about herself, a detail that she deemed unimportant enough to wait till now to remind us of that caliber.


    I pped Rhefia''s arm and red at her, angry at both her and myself as I growled "A littlete with that, isn''t it?! I could have made a secretpartment or something for you!"


    She just grinned at me, shrugging her broad shoulders before crawling into the carriage, Yiksa taking her ce without ament.


    "We can''t just ''hide'' a six and a half foot tall Deerkin with another foot in height added on through antlers, Rhefia! It''s virtually impossible!"


    Her grin widened, the woman more amused by this than worried, which made me a tad irritated.


    We were still a mile out from the city, but anything I would want to craft would take time, and there were quite a few carriages rolling by us, leaving and entering Birchan.


    Some of those carts and carriages were carrying armored women, who might have been guards or soldiers for Birchan; in other words, people I couldn''t have seeing Rhefia or seeing me hiding away goods inpartments that I nned on using to smuggle someone into the CAPITAL of this QUEENDOM!


    Gnawing at my lip, I looked around at the two carts before sighing, the beginnings of a n popping into mind.


    A n that made me re at Rhefia as I said "The ONLY way I can think of smuggling you in without getting caught requires me to seduce the guards checking the carts. This doesn''t count for anything, my love!"


    She frowned slightly at that, before shrugging as she looked towards the smaller cart, which I nned on hiding Rhefia in.


    I set about filling it with barrels and crates, which I filled with produce and the like to give off a more merchant vibe, doing that with therger carriage as well, though not as much as it was the ''transport'' cart for people, not goods.


    Talking quietly with the family, I had them all shuffle into the main cart - with Prixisia slithering out of the reinforced cart and traveling alongside us, taking the appearance of a ve instead of a lover.


    We would be going in as a group, but I would be in my own ''private'' cart as the merchant for this group of ours, with Yiksa being the ''second inmand'' for me, driving the other cart.


    The n was simple; I had two skills that could seduce the guard that searched my cart and a skill to make her do only a light search, ignoring the hiding Rhefia inside the giant cluster of crates in the corner.


    [Seductress'' Charms] and [Bewitching Eyes] would enamor the guard, allowing me to activate [Witches Hexes] to ce a Blood and Dark Hex on them, ordering them to ignore the crates.


    I reviewed with the others that only one guard would be searching the smaller cart, getting an affirmative when we looked towards therge gates, watching a few of the carts get searched before being allowed in.


    Using me as a distraction and allowing me to sessfully ce a hex on the guard in a hidden manner, we would be able to go inside with Rhefia undetected - that was the n, and the woman in question just rolled her eyes as I ordered her to huddle in the corner, building a stack of crates around her while leaving room for me to ''ridefortably''.


    Aethisia and Yiksa got us rolling forwards, and I hissed at Rhefia when she peeked over the crates, her antlers visible.


    "I''ll get back at you for this, Astra..."


    "You won''t, because you were in the wrong, my love! Stop being stubborn."


    ring at her, I watched as she returned to her hiding spot beneath the crates, and I took a few deep breaths before preparing to activate those skills.


    Honestly, neither of us were too pressed about this ''development'', nor of my n to ovee it; sex wasn''t something ''sacred'' between us, meant to be felt only by one another, so this wasn''t terrible, though Rhefia was admittedly annoyed about having to listen to it...


    Which I reminded her wouldn''t have happened if she was more proactive with reminding us of small things - like her being a ''criminal'' inside Birchan as we made our way TO BIRCHAN.


    Ridding myself of the irritation, I waited for us to reach the security checkpoint and took my veil off, where they would check everything out.


    The carts stopped, and I took a deep breath before looking towards the ps, where an armored woman entered.


    Giving her a sultry smile, I made eye contact with her, watching in interest as the green skinned ''Elf'' shed me a grin before beginning to check the smaller crates, though her eyes were constantly looking towards mine.


    After she checked a few crates, I approached her and licked my lips, taking note of therge bulge in her pants.


    "Miss Guard~? You need to do a thorough check of... ''everything'', don''t you~?"


    As I spoke, I guided her hand towards my breasts, which made her grin as she nodded.


    "That I do, Miss. A nice, thorough check..."


    Without warning, she unbuttoned my dress and revealed my bare breasts to her, making me moan seductively at her as she leaned down and kissed my tit.


    "Oh? You seem to be carrying a child..."


    She hesitated, before grinning as I began to stroke her erect cock through her pants, saying "That doesn''t mean you shouldn''t check me deeper, Miss Guard... I could be carrying anything~ into the city..."


    Nodding, she reached down and unbuckled her pants, letting them drop to the floor - the entire time, she was staring into my eyes, her emerald green eyes hazing over.


    Pushing me back onto a crate, she flipped my dress up to reveal my soaked pussy, making her cock harden even more before she moved forwards, pushing herself inside.


    With her cock now knocking on my womb, I moaned "You''re so~ big Miss Guard~! You can search so thoroughly with this..!"


    I wrapped my legs around her waist, epting her rough thrusts as she fucked me atop the crates, her heavy balls pping against my ass.


    "You''re alone... So are you returning to your wife, Miss? Just couldn''t wait to have a cock in you~?"


    Maintaining eye contact with her, I held back from smirking as I nodded, moaning again as she continued gouging out my pussy.


    "AH~ Y-Yes~! S-Sometimes, she doesn''t g-give me~ the attention I need~! So I~! I~!"


    Her hips began to thrust forwards faster, her arousal at having another woman''s pregnant wife turning her on a lot, which gave me the opening I needed to ce my Hexes on her.


    Threads of dark crimson and ck crawled onto her body, but the green skinned woman wasn''t paying attention to them, her focus on my bouncing breasts as she fucked me hard in the back of the cart, shaking it a little.


    cing them was easy, and I moaned again as she leaned down and started to pace her thrusts, cutely trying to slow down her imminent ejaction.


    "Goddess above..! I''m going to cum! I''m going to cum inside you..! Take it!"


    Without asking me, the woman started cumming inside me, making me moan more as I took it all in, enjoying the deluge of semen sttering against my womb.


    As she came, I activated the Hexes and made her forget about checking the cart, tentatively waiting to see if she would follow it.


    I also activated [Exhausting Womb] to drain her of energy, hoping she''d forget due to tiredness as well...


    @@novelbin@@


    As for [Vampiric Womb], I was remaining firm on not using it on Guards, not wanting to be found out by someone strong.


    Panting, she pulled out and shot another rope of cum onto my stomach, grinning down at me as she said "I''m done checking, Miss, and besides being an outstanding woman, I found nothing! If you ever need another ''check'',e find me down at the gates... I''ll take good care of you in your wife''s ce, alright~?"


    Reaching down, I felt her heavy ejaction streaming out of my pussy and nodded, giving her semen a taste as I watched her pull up her pants.


    "I''ll keep that in mind, Miss Guard... Is that all?"


    "That''s all~! You and your other carriage are free to go. No need for a toll either, alright? Enjoy Birchan!"


    With that, she hopped out of the cart and left Rhefia and I alone, before Aethisia began to pull us forwards.


    After a few moments, Rhefia poked her head out from the crates - after hearing me pull the ps closed - and gave me a dry look, saying "I don''t give you attention?"


    "Hmph. Sometimes you don''t! Though..."


    I activated the same suite of skills on her, making the Deerkin draw in a deep breath before she removed herself from her hiding spots, her cock achingly hard.


    "Why don''t we start with you scraping out her cum and recing it with your own, hmm~? That would do me wonders, my love..."


    She smirked back at me, nodding as she pushed me onto my back and thrust herself inside, doing everything I wanted as we made our way towards the Colodi Park, where Rhefia had told us we could get a spot to stay for the night.


    Like that, we entered the Capital of the Dryadi Queendom - Brichan - without a problem, and I got rewarded with sex for my earlier performance, my wife uncaring for the moment of being gentle as she scraped out that guards cum and gave me her own.


    All in all, I thought it was a sessful day; I got us inside the city, got to try out a few skills, and even got to be satisfied by Rhefia properly despite my pregnant stomach.


    ---


    Trust me, I understand if you don''t particrly enjoy that scene with the guard, and I don''t n on doing it often (fake cheating or whatever) unless people don''t seem to mind it - obviously as long as it isn''t actually ''cheating'' on Rhefia or the others.


    Let me know though, and for the moment this was the only thing I coulde up with as a ''n'' to sneak someone in with the tired mind I have lol, so yeah...


    ---

 Chapter 242: Colodi Park

    <h4>Chapter 242: Colodi Park</h4>


    "I don''t pay enough attention to you..? I''m curious, Astra..."


    Rhefia was smirking down at me as she pinned me beneath her, my wife''s muscr body easily subduing me as she leaned down and nibbled on my ear.


    "What would be sufficient ''attention''? My cock permanently lodged inside this pussy as I fuck you day in, day out? Would that be enough ''attention'' for you, my slutty wife?"


    I moaned as she pumped her cock harder into my pussy, her thick shaft and red tip scraping that guards semen out and recing it with her own.


    "M-Maybe..!"


    Her smirk widened, and before I could add to that I was silenced by her lips, her balls pping against my ass before they clenched, pouring another deluge of semen inside me.


    Rhefia ravished me as she meted out her revenge for earlier, being petty as she started to tease my nipples and avoid mming that fat cock of hers where I wanted it, bringing me to the edge of a euphoric orgasm before leaving me there, teetering on that edge for the rest of the carriage ride.


    Sometimes... I do dislike that I''ve managed to train my wife so well in how to make me melt like putty in her hands, as it led to these kinds of situations that I would never admit I loved.


    By the time we found ourselves at the Colodi Park resting area for carts and carriages, Rhefia had pulled out and sprayed her cum over my tired body, covering me in her mint vored cream before getting up, her smirk and hard cock tantalizingly close.


    "Maybe if you beg me, I''ll let you cum properly like the bitch you are, Astra..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Her voice was a mixture of amusement and smugness, the growl at the end sealing it for me as I struggled to get up, wanting her to fulfill that promise.


    Pulling me to my feet, Rhefia grinned as I nodded at her, and I suddenly found myself bent over one of the crates, her cock back inside me as she began to fuck me roughly from behind.


    "Come on Astra... beg me for it. Beg me to make you cum... You can do it; I know you can. After all, I had you screaming for my cock back when Camara and Aethisia were still virgins, sleeping in the tent across from us..."


    One of her hands squeezed my breast, making me spurt milk over her palm, while the other stroked my throat idly, another promise of hers making itself known as her fingers slowly wrapped around it as she waited for an answer.


    "P-Please~! R-Rhefia, m-make me~ c-cum! R-Remind m-me why you a-are my truest, d-deepest~ love~!"


    I didn''t even need to turn to know that the Deerkin was grinning wildly behind me, her passionate thrusts more than enough to know my words struck a chord with her.


    She rammed herself into the ces that made me feel the most pleasure, while her body heat permeated my body as she held me close, throwing mepletely off the edge and into the throes of a full body orgasm as she erupted inside me once more.


    Shocks of pleasure tingled over my entire spine, shooting through my limbs and making me shudder as I too erupted, squirting wildly as my mouth soundlessly opened and closed.


    My head went numb as it was shrouded in the haze of an incredible orgasm, while Rhefia growled behind me, her body pressing down on mine as she held me tight.


    Neither of us were capable ofplex thought, our minds basking in the glorious glow of an intense orgasm for minutes as we stood there, before eventually I felt my legs give out, the shock over.


    Rhefia caught me easily, pulling herself out as she lifted me gently into her arms, making it look easy despite me having two children residing in my womb.


    Stepping back, she looked me over before sighing, resting her hand on myrge stomach and smiling wryly to herself.


    Her brown threads coiled around my body, and I groaned as I felt her try and stimte my healing, which made me unconsciously activate my Blood Magic, forcing her threads away lest they be devoured.


    Nuzzling into her side, I felt the sweat and semen on my body slip off as she cleaned me off, before Rhefia threw a robe over my shoulders and dressed me up - as well as clipping on the veil as she stepped out of the cart, where the rest of our family was waiting.


    Just like Row Park, Colodi hadrge sections of paved ground dedicated for each cart, and Yiksa had already gone off to pay for our spot, reserving it for tonight at the very least.


    The Deerkin holding me had also dressed herself in a baggy robe with a hood, trying to cover up as much as she could - which would look suspicious if the other merchants were doing the same on the other spots.


    Setting me down, Rhefia frowned as she tugged at her clothes, before sighing as she nced around, her amber eyes conflicted.


    "Do... you recognize this ce..?"


    She gave me a sad smile, nodding as she gestured around at the surrounding Park, as well as the buildings.


    "I know most of Birchan like the back of my hand. Born and raised here, I had little to do except explore as a child, and my Dama loved to walk around the city. So did... Yeah, I recognize Colodi Park. I recognize the millennia old tree over there, where visitors pray to Demetra. The bakery over there should still be run by Old Pikna and her daughter, while the butcher shop there is owned by arge merchant group who are always setting new - yet fair - prices on their goods. I know it all, and that''s why it pains me to have to hide away like this..."


    I bit my cheek as I grabbed ahold of her hand, while Aethisia and Camara smiled softly at their Dama.


    He came over as well, hugging Rhefia''s side as she tried tofort her too, which made the Deerkin smile - a happier smile as she looked around at us.


    "Well, there''s no point in crying over what''s happened. Let''s find Sari and enjoy ourselves, hmm~? I''ll just need to purchase a veil or mask as well, it seems. Add some mystery to my appearance!"


    Hearing her joking about her situation made my heart hurt a little more, but I just sighed as I nodded, wanting to find Sari as quickly as possible as well.


    Now that we were inside Birchan, I was curious to see more of what made this the Capital city...

 Chapter 243: Reuniting With Sari (1)

    <h4>Chapter 243: Reuniting With Sari (1)</h4>


    As much as I wanted to explore the city and see all it had to offer, the first order of business - past sneaking Rhefia in and getting her a better ''disguise'' - was to find the Catkin Captain who had responsibly sown her seed inside me and impregnated me.


    With a timer slowly ticking down the day and a half that remained before I birthed her child, I wanted to find my sadistic lover as quick as possible, so that she could be by my side to wee our kit into the world.


    That special moment that held so much meaning to me was one I wanted to share with Sari, despite not really knowing the woman all that much; I just... needed her to be there as I delivered her baby, so that we could both see her at the same time.


    With that in mind, Rhefia and I set off into the city, having the others remain at Colodi Park to set everything up for tonight.


    I left them behind some money as well, telling them that if they wanted to explore the edge of the Park and visit the shops they could, but someone needed to remain with the carts - preferably Aethisia, Yiksa, or Prixisia, as they were all fighters.


    In that order too since I wasn''t too sure on Prixisia''s skill level - she was a poisoner, after all.


    So that was why Rhefia was guiding me by the hand as we walked through the busy, wide streets of Birchan, stopping a few times at some of the market stalls and picking up a new veil for her, as well as a cloak that would cover her wiry, yet muscr frame.


    She tied the veil around the base of her antlers and allowed the cloth to flow down, covering her face in its entirety before tying the bottom to the neck of the cloak, guaranteeing the veil wouldn''t billow away and reveal her features to anyone should a gust of wind happen to blow past us.


    "I don''t know how the hells you manage to live with this thing constantly on, Astra. This is... weird."


    I chuckled softly as I looked up at her head, knowing full well that Rhefia was scrunching her nose and trying to not reach up to itch it as we resumed walking, while she tilted her head at slight angles to try and see out from the cloth better.


    "You get used to it... Besides, once we either clear your name or leave, you never need to wear it again~! You''re a beautiful woman for sure, but..."


    "Not as enrapturing as you? Yeah, I understand that. Though, you still draw so~ much attention even with that thing on... Maybe it''s these~?"


    I yelped as Rhefia reached over and groped my chest, before she amusedly said "Or perhaps this~?"


    I let out a huff as she caressed my butt, before moaning softly as she gave it a crisp p, much to the spectators benefit.


    @@novelbin@@


    She was clearly smirking beneath that veil of hers, and I reached over and twisted the flesh on her waist, making her hiss quietly in pain as she moved her hands away, getting the message.


    Our journey to the Warrior''s Guild didn''t take that long, and eventually we found ourselves standing in front of arge, ornate building that dominated this portion of the street; it was almost like a cathedral...


    Probably around 50 some odd feet wide, the giant structure was towering above us, nearly 100 feet tall; the stone front of the cathedral was constructed from stone brick that was iid with silver, depicting people, weapons, armor, monsters, or just having text in each brick.


    The building went back around 150 feet as well, with two portions of the buildinging out 20 feet on either side, shaping it like a cross.


    Large stained ss windows allowed natural light into this behemoth of a structure, and Rhefia ced her hand on my waist as she gestured up at it, saying "Wee to the Warrior''s Guild of Birchan. This is the Cathedral of Areseta as well, and this is where I spent my free time before joining the army. A Ma for warriors inside the entirety of the Birchan Queendom - and even out of it, as many storied warriors resided inside these ancient walls. Come, let''s go inside and find that insufferable Catkin..."


    I nodded, still awed by the grandeur of this imposing cathedral towering over us, the wealth and power it represented for this Warrior Guild made clear from just the outside - but it was made known to your very bones as soon as you stepped foot inside.


    The stained ss depicted warriors from times of old, the vibrant ss structured in such a way that it demanded attention from everyone, whilst bathing the giant open hall in colored light.


    A long hallway led into the main portion of the cathedral, where pews and tables were set up in abundance, each oneden with weapons and armor as warriors knelt or sat in prayer, and each one was as different as they possibly could be.


    From the entrance, two giant rooms had been constructed on either side of the hall, and I could see many of the warriors filtering in and out of those rooms - rooms that Rhefia told me were the barracks for the Guild.


    On either side, inside those portions that were pushed out of the main building, wererge altars dedicated to two other Goddesses - Excbrata, Goddess of Heroics, and Horusia, Goddess of Protection.


    Situated on either side of those altars wererge boardsden with papers, and many of the warriors went over to grab them, reading them before nodding and approaching the Priestess that stood waiting beside the ornate altars.


    Directly in front of us was a gigantic statue of two women - one ck, one silver - and many of the warriors bowed or knelt in its direction.


    Even Rhefia bowed her head deeply, muttering a prayer out before returning to her normal height.


    "Areseta and Serenata - Goddess of War and Honor standing beside her wife, the Goddess of Peace. A reminder that we wage war for the hope of a longer peace; that we inflict violence so that we might have more peace. Two sides of the same coin, and that coin is something that is required to even think about joining the Warrior''s Guild."


    I stared at the two statues for a few moments more, wonder filling my mind as I saw their impressive visages and beautiful craftsmanship, a brief thought floating through my mind.


    Do they actually look like that?


    I let it drift away, not wanting to annoy a Goddess inside a ce dedicated to them, so instead I looked around, searching for the familiar ck furred Catkin that I had been dominated by.


    Rhefia was looking around too, before she just sighed and approached one of the many warriors, tapping the woman''s shoulder.


    The muscr Bearkin nced at Rhefia, her brown eyes narrowed as she rasped "Can I help you?"


    "Aye. Do you know where I might find Sari? A Catkin Captain? She told me to meet her here..."


    The Bearkin frowned, before nodding as she gestured towards the giant statues.


    "Outback, sparring. Careful though; those grounds aren''t meant for the weak."


    Rhefia nodded, before cing a silver in the woman''s palm, making the Bearkin snort as she turned away, returning to cleaning her axe.


    "Well,e on. Let''s find her."

 Chapter 244: Reuniting With Sari (2)

    <h4>Chapter 244: Reuniting With Sari (2)</h4>


    Rhefia led me past the various praying warriors and guided me around therge statue of Areseta and Serenata, revealing arge set of doors leading outside behind the cathedral.


    A few of the members of the Warrior Guild nced our way, narrowing their eyes as they saw our cloaked bodies and veiled faces, but no one went out of their way to stop us or question us, instead going back to whatever they were doing.


    Opening the doors, Rhefia took ahold of my hand and walked outside onto arge swathe of sand, the sounds of ttering des and roars filling the air.


    Sweat and the metallic scent of blood mixed with the heat that permeated the area, while sparks flew as warriors fought against one another, their des dancing through the air leaving behind glittering arcs.


    Some of the sand was dyed red, and those that had been wounded stumbled away, towards the edge of the pit where women dressed in pale green robes waited, beaded nes - m - dangling from their hands as they healed the wounded.


    @@novelbin@@


    A few of the healers were in pink robes instead, and their version of healing was vastly different from the prayers that those in green muttered.


    They reached forwards and unbuckled the pants of the warriors in front of them, revealing their cocks or pussies and leaning forwards top at them, pleasuring the warriors until they came.


    Where the green healers prayed and shrouded themselves and the wounded in a green and gold light, the pink healers were surrounded by a pink light that funneled towards the warriors, healing them as they came.


    Surprisingly, the lines for the healers were heavily weighted for the green instead of the pink, but considering those that came from the pink left, I imagine that was a way to incentivize training hard.


    And considering there was the soft sounds of moaninging from a small shack built off towards the side of the sandy ground where those women went, I didn''t need to think too much to know that the warriors released their excess energy inside those pink priestesses.


    Rhefia tugged on my hand though, pulling me through the crowd of fighting warriors and traversing it in a way that kept us away from the thickest of the fight.


    Women sparred, grappled, and beat one another, and a few nced at Rhefia and I as we walked, with one lunging towards the Deerkin, surprising me.


    However, Rhefia reached out and redirected the lunging woman to the side before mming her foot into her ribs, kicking her away.


    "Stick close. A part of the reason I joined the army instead of the Warrior''s Guild is this; they''re all fucking crazed battle maniacs. This pit is free game for anyone, and if Sari''s any bit the Captain she ims to be..."


    Sighing, Rhefia gestured towards the center, where a dozen women were crowding around one person.


    "That is where we''ll find Sari."


    I nodded, warily looking around as Rhefia led me deeper into the cluster of fighting, towards the woman that Rhefia believed would be Sari.


    And as we walked we observed that crowd, where we saw the familiar blur of ck fur as a Catkin shed her sword across a Boarkin''s stomach, her armored figure shing around as she dodged a barrage of swords and axes.


    The simple de in her hands flickered around her opponents guard and scored shallow wounds across their bodies, forcing them to step back and click their tongues as they went to get healed, needing to fight through the rest of the warriors to reach the priestesses.


    Confirming that it was Sari, I clenched Rhefia''s hand and got a nod in return, giving me the okay to shout "Sari!"


    Her head snapped towards me, and I saw her yellow eyes widen in surprise as I waved at her, before a giant grin split her face.


    "Alright girls! Outta my way!!"


    A Minotaur tried to charge into her back, but Sari spun around that and dragged an Orc into the woman''s path, causing the two to be taken from the fight.


    Parrying the thin rapier of an Elf, Sari mmed her shoulder into the woman''s chest and knocked her away, before shing her de across an Eaglekin''s side, opening arge gash.


    Her fist flew towards the remaining Rabbitkin''s cheek, sending the smaller woman staggering back before she copsed, knocked out cold.


    The Catkin sauntered over towards us, the other warriors all backing away as her grin widened, those sharp fangs and gleam in her eye scaring them away.


    Sheathing her de, she spread her arms out and said "Well if it isn''t my two new favorite people~! The Deerkin and Astra~! How''s it been?"


    She threw her arm over my shoulder and stroked my stomach, her grin softening as she stared down at it, before looking towards Rhefia as she replied "Good enough. We made some solid coin after you left, and managed to get Prixisia transferred to us. Is everything in order for you?"


    Sari kissed my temple, purring softly as she buried her nose into my hair, inhaling my scent.


    "Oh, I was just messing around until you guys showed up. All the paperwork''s done, I just need to turn in my Captain medallion. Come, let''s go see the Guildmaster. I would like to finally be able to rx for a change..."


    With her arm firmly around my shoulder, Sari just beamed at Rhefia as my wife continued to hold my hand, most likely ring at the Catkin from under her veil.


    The two continued that even as we walked towards the door, making me sigh as I was stuck between them, though my heart was warm as the mint and vani around me mixed beautifully.


    Entering the cathedral once more, Sari led us up towards the second floor of the cathedral, walking along the parapets that led back towards the entrance, where the Guildmaster apparently resided.


    She released me reluctantly as she entered, Rhefia and I waiting outside for a minute before Sari returned, her yellow eyes locking onto my face as she approached me.


    Flipping up the veil, she leaned down and pressed her lips against mine, kissing me deeply and passionately before whispering "So begins a new Chapter of my life, I suppose..."


    Allowing the veil to return to normal, she grinned at Rhefia as she added "I do look forwards to exploring and enjoying life with you both..."

 Chapter 245: Playful Cat

    <h4>Chapter 245: yful Cat</h4>


    Sari followed us back to Colodi Park, where we found - to no one''s surprise - Aethisia and Camara mating beside the fire, while Yiksa and Kalia were passionately embracing behind some of the crates.


    Prixisia and He just chatted quietly as they ignored the four women having sex behind them, though I could see the Lamia eyeing up the smaller Doe hungrily, while He blushed as she rubbed her thighs together, her eyes flickering towards Aethisia, who was grinning down at her pregnant sister.


    Seeing us return, the small Doe got up and rushed to Rhefia''s side, her arousal obvious as she embraced Rhefia''s waist, her tail fluttering behind her, while Prixisia slithered over as well, staring at the Catkin for a few moments before looking towards me.


    Sari smirked as she looked towards He, saying "Well well well~! Rhefia, seems like you''ve been busy... Thank you for that~! You can enjoy your little Doe, and I''ll be enjoying Astra~! Sound good?"


    As she said that, Sari''s hand slipped beneath my waistline and grabbed at my ass directly, the woman smirking at me now as she began to trail a finger over my slit.


    Rhefia frowned, before sighing as she said "Sari, if you want Astra for tonight, go ahead... just know she''s due for sometime tomorrow."


    That made the Catkin freeze, before her smirk widened into a grin as she beamed at me, excitement making those yellow eyes shine brightly.


    My Deerkin wife turned her attention towards the Doe in front of her, groping the woman''s perky ass before saying "Well, let''s talk after we''re finished? I don''t know about you, Astra, but smelling Aethisia and Camara has made me a tad heated... So let me cum a few times before we discuss our next move?"


    Her open statement about needing to fuck He for a bit made me moan, especially as Sari plunged a finger into my cunt, the Catkin staring at me with such lust while her other hand caressed my stomach.


    "Y-Yes~"


    I leaned into the Catkin''s body some more before looking towards Prixisia, who was staring at me with pursed lips.


    As Rhefia led He away - the smaller woman trembling in excitement as the scent of mint grew stronger - I said "P-Prixisia, I think Yiksa and Kalia wouldn''t mind an extra set of cocks... s-sorry, but..."


    The Lamia nodded, a small smile on her face as she said "That''s alright, Mistress." before slithering back towards the two Dark Elves, who nodded and epted the woman instantly.


    I felt a bit bad for her, since it was obvious that she wanted me instead of them, but...


    "Get your ass moving, Astra... I''m really horny right now, and I want you..."


    Sari''s soft hiss into my ear made me forget Prixisia as I nodded, walking off towards the carriage and climbing in, only to moan as Sari sat down on the bench, smirking at me.


    "You need some exercise, Astra... So why don''t you bounce for a bit, hmm~?"


    Those yellow eyes shone with a sadistic light as Sari unbuckled her pants, revealing that fleshy pink cock that sported small bumps to anchor itself inside me.


    Her seductive smirk and throbbing dick made for a very convincing argument, and I didn''t hesitate to allow my clothes to fall to the floor around me, revealing my pale skin to her once more.


    She looked towards my heavy stomach, her eyes softening even as her cock hardened, before looking at my ass, watching as I used her knees for support as I lowered myself down.


    Feeling her enter my pussy, I moaned before taking her entire length inside myself, beginning to ride her as the scent of vani made my womb throb.


    The Catkin moaned behind me as she grabbed my hips, guiding me up and down her cock as we began to have sex inside the cart.


    "Mm... I missed this, Astra... one night with you and I was addicted. The way your pussy gobbles up my dick, the rippling of your ass, those bountiful tits holding delectable milk... Your moans whenever I was inside of you... I missed it all."


    I panted as she pulled me onto herp, spearing me deep onto her incredible penis and scratching against my womb.


    "The thought of even having another woman''s lips wrapped around my cock was barely enough to get me hard, so I forwent the pleasures of the Freyishtra - Lusta Priestesses, even if that meant having a sore body after training... That was how much I craved you. These weeks have been hellish, Astra, and now..?"


    Sari made me moan as she stood up behind me, pushing me forwards and having me support myself against the other bench as she started thrusting hard into my pussy, knocking against my cervix and hissing "I can have you whenever~! Wherever, whenever, however I want... Astra- no, my prey, I finally can have some fun again!"


    With that said to me, Sari began to thrust harder and faster into my pussy, her hands mming down on my ass as she took me, her heavy balls pping against my thighs.


    mping a hand over my mouth, Sari grunted as I came from this sudden assaulting of my pussy, the woman seemingly uncaring of me being pregnant as she fucked me hard.


    My juices coated her thighs as I came, with my folds writhing around her shaft and milking out her load.


    "Goddesses above..! Astra, you''re so~ fucking perfect! I just can''t help myself..!"


    Burying her nose into my neck, shepped at my skin as she humped my ass, eventually cumming deep inside me, purring contentedly as a wave of semen crashed against my cervix.


    "I really can''t... Astra, when our kit is born, let me y with you... Let me show you what I can do once more..."


    Sari spent the next hour whispering promises of pain and pleasure into my ears, all while she ravaged my pussy and emptied her balls inside me, the woman ending our session off with me on my back and her lips wrapped around my nipple, suckling from my tit.


    Embracing her close, I stared at the cloth covering of the cart and thanked Reincantra and Demetra as sincerely as I could, for giving such a beautiful life to me.


    ---


    Webnovel added a ''characters'' tab to each contracted book, for you all to vote for your favorite character.


    Currently, I have the entire main family that is currently born inside there - Astra, Rhefia, Camara, Aethisia, Yiksa, Kalia, Sari, He, and Prixisia - and will add anyone who is born or brought into the family.


    You can vote using the daily free vote, points, or even coins if you want to support me further.


    All this does is show me who people like the most inside the book, nothing else lol, so... yeah, that''s a thing.


    @@novelbin@@


    Anyways, for the uing Chapters; next Chapter will be discussions on the future, whilst the Chapter after that is the birth of Ehretia and Sari''s kit, and then we get into some other things.


    Birchan - as an arc - will be long, with quite a bit of things to do; I have a few characters in mind for everyone to meet, some things I want to do, and other things nned, so look forwards to that~!


    ---

 Chapter 246: Plans

    <h4>Chapter 246: ns</h4>


    I stared up at the purring Catkin, her hands stroking my hair as she enjoyed the confines of my throat, her cock covered in saliva and semen as I sucked her off eagerly.


    The scent of vani filled the air around us, the Catkin extremely aroused and ready to continue despite having cum inside my pussy multiple times at this point.


    Her semen dripped out of me as I knelt before her, the woman smirking as she stared down at my equally aroused face, her scent, taste, and attitude turning me on so much.


    However, after she poured another creamy load deep into my throat, Sari reluctantly pulled out and pped my cheek with her cock, saying "We should go outside and prepare to discuss our ns, my prey... As much as I want to give you more of my seed, I think we should prioritize our ns going forwards. Besides, you need to rest."


    Sari''s milky belly and breasts were covered in a thin sheen of sweat, her ck hair ted and sticking to her skin as she stood up.


    Stretching herself out, I could only admire the muscr woman''s physique and her impressive sexuality for so long before I felt myself heating up again, her bountiful breasts andrge cock enough to make me want to pounce on her - even if I knew that she would be the one doing the pouncing.


    "Astra... if you don''t stop making ''fuck me'' eyes, I will seriously push you down and pound you from now until our kit is born... don''t test me."


    Her yellow eyes were hard as she nced at me, and I gulped and nodded, scrambling about to get dressed again - but not before Sari pped my ass, smirking at me.


    Blushing at how her cock throbbed with need from that simple action, I hurriedly dressed myself and exited the cart - with her help, as she gently lifted me out and ced me on the ground - and made my way towards the campfire, where I got to see a line of futa''s leaning back as their cocks got sucked.


    Yiksa and Kalia, Aethisia and Camara, and Rhefia with He; all three were enjoying the mouths of their partners.


    As for Prixisia, she was coiled up beside Yiksa, who was swapping between the Lamia''s twin cocks and slurping on them greedily, enjoying herself.


    Sari smirked as she sat beside me, looking towards the veiled face of Rhefia as she held the Doe''s head down, panting quietly as her wife did her best to pleasure her cock.


    "Whenever you''re ready, Rhe~Fi~A!"


    @@novelbin@@


    The Catkin snaked her arm around my waist and pulled me close, just resting her head against mine as we watched the others receive pleasure - though, her hand did grope my thigh, whilst her free hand yed idly with my breast, taking advantage of me entirely.


    I reciprocated slightly, groping her thigh before moving towards her hard shaft, which I began to stroke as we watched the others, wanting to join them but knowing I couldn''t.


    It took a few minutes, but eventually everyone blew their loads, ending the miniature orgy and allowing us to get on track.


    "Y''know, I felt like I recognized your name from somewhere, Rhefia... Couldn''t put my finger on it, but..! I found out what you ''did''~!"


    I could tell that the Deerkin was frowning, but that was it; she made no argument for herself, sensing that Sari was going to take this somewhere.


    "Apparently, if the woman''s to be believed, you raped her and impregnating her before fleeing to the Northern Border, during which you served for a few months before returning. Honestly, the holes in that story are so wide you''d think we were at a brothel. Everyone knew that the genius'' of the Army Academy were in bed together, and considering you were a Deerkin and she was a Gazellekin, well... Can''t say I''m too surprised you mated with her.


    Of course, what I think - and what the people who care think - doesn''t matter; she is still a Princess'' wife, her Dama is a General, her Mother is a Mage, and she has more money than most Nobles in the Queendom. You still have a warrant out for your arrest, but no one''s picked it up since it was posted. No reason too; we all knew you fled somewhere, and we were alright to leave it at that. Now though..?"


    Rhefia sighed, nodding her head as she gestured towards the darkening city, saying "Now that I''m back?"


    "Now that you''re back, that changes things. Guards are obligated to capture you if they see you. Warriors too, if they care enough. Luckily, Northern Deerkin aremon here, and most of your kind are tall, muscr, and pains in the asses anyways, so no one should bat an eye. Veils and masks aren''t particrly in fashion, but they aren''t umon; visitors from the Susahan Desert wear them all the time, and we get enough of them.


    Anyways, as for the Princess and your ex. The Princess never cared for you; to her, she just didn''t want anyplications to arise if you tried to continue pursuing her then fiancee or tried to im the child was your. She didn''t want you dead, nor jailed for long; just ship you off to the South for a year or two to serve there before bringing you back to the Northern Border, where you could return to your post. Believe it or not, Princess Lilian isn''t an idiot, nor is she blinded by power, wealth, or lust.


    Your ex, Jacquelyn De Bircay, is not as considerate as that. Turns out she''s a possessive lover, refusing the Princess'' wishes to have arger family, stating that she is the only one that Princess Lilian needs. Went as far as to have the woman that Princess Lilian expressed interest in humiliated at the next ball. Petty, but... it''s a tricky tacky argument to be made. They''ve had two children together, and Princess Lilian is seemingly now realizing that she''s been ''trapped'' by Jacquelyn, so..."


    Sari just shrugged, staring intently at Rhefia as the woman sighed once more, resting her chin on her hands.


    "I... can''t say I''m surprised. She was always asking about whether I had been with anyone else or not, and she''d get mad if I said yes. That was before I dated her, but honestly... Well, at the time, the sex was worth the crazy, and I found that a bit endearing."


    We all looked at her quietly, before Sari turned towards me and said "You''re not crazy, are you?"


    Now I turned my gaze towards the Catkin, staring at her quietly before pinching her waist, making her hiss slightly in pain.


    "Do I look crazy to you, Sari?"


    "No no no..! Stop pinching me please..!"


    Releasing her waist, I rolled my eyes as she gingerly began to massage my shoulders and whisper nice things to me, the Catkin trying her best to return to my good graces as I looked at Rhefia.


    "Well, that doesn''t really matter now. Does this Jacquelyn still desire Rhefia? Or has she seemingly dropped the matter now that she''s so focused with Princess Lilian?"


    "W-Well, it''s not too clear. She still asks for reports on the case once a month, but whether that''s due to her actually caring or putting on appearances is beyond me. She hasn''t paid for good bounty hunters, hasn''t asked the Queen or Goddess Dryatra for help, nothing. I just... can''t be too sure about anything with her, since I don''t know what''s going on in her head. No one does."


    Rhefia just chuckled mirthlessly, before she pinched the bridge of her nose as she said "Well, that aside, what are we going to do inside Birchan? We''ll be here for the next week at a minimum, what with Astra giving birth and Suu''s Egg hatching, but... What about after that?"


    Leaning back into Sari''s chest, I looked up towards the darkening sky and pursed my lips, pondering that a bit more.


    ---


    Got a gift card, had nothing to use it on, so I went ahead and got a subscription to an AI art ce for some more character designs.


    These are some looks of our characters~!


    Rhefia~


    Sari~


    Yiksa~


    Astra in the kitchen~


    Astra lewd~


    I also have Ehretia, Sari''s Kit, Princess Lilian, Jacquelyn, and some other characters all ready to go~!


    Edit*


    For some stupid fucking reason, Rhefia and Sari''s photos won''t upload; no idea why, since they are the EXACT same ''lewdity'' as Yiksa and Astra''s; I can understand the Astra lewd not uploading, since it''s LEWD, but the other two just have their abs exposed and thats it...


    An 18+ novel, with entire Chapters dedicated to all kinds of sex, but we draw the line at photos... even when I have seen FAR worse photos STILL UP - check my Skyrim Eroficments to see literal PORNmented...


    Mind bogglingly stupid, but sure, nevermind; no Sari, no Rhefia, and no Lewd Astra for you guys, sorry.


    ---

 Chapter 247: Some More Plans

    <h4>Chapter 247: Some More ns</h4>


    The sky was slowly darkening, a beautiful violet and orange mixture painting the world in a myriad of colors, all whilst the warmth of the fire chased away the nip in the air from springs nights.


    Sari wrapped her arms around my body, holding me close as she rested her head on my shoulder, the Catkin looking around the campfire.


    "What do we want to do after..?"


    I leaned back into Sari''s soft chest, still staring at the dusk sky as I thought it over, before smiling wryly as I looked over towards Rhefia.


    "Well, that all depends on how this thing between you and Jacquelyn goes, my love. There''s many ces inside of the Dryadi Queendom that I am interested in visiting, as well as some smaller countries that border this ce. Then there''s the seas to the south; I want to sail the coastline and witness the beauty that the waters have to offer. That makes Birchan a perfect ce to ''settle down'' in, to create a ce we could call home without needing to build everything ourselves.


    Somewhere that we cane back to and rest, somewhere any of our children could call home and live a simpler life. Birchan is a center of trade - international trade, not just intra - it''s home to important people, meaning it''ll be safer, and it has ess to a spattering of various ces to visit, making it somewhere you''d never get bored. Birchan is just... perfect in many ways."


    @@novelbin@@


    Rhefia nodded, sighing slightly as she said "It is. Money flows like water through Birchan, a Goddess has blessed the Royal Family, it''s an artistic and militaristic capital... As for thework of roads, we have so many ces we could go to. The problem all lies in just how crazy Jacquelyn is, and if she''s willing to let everything go..."


    Sari nodded as well, adding "If she is, I don''t doubt that we coulde together with the funds needed to purchase arge plot ofnd - inside or outside the city walls. And if we hired some managers for stores or farmers for some fields, we could sustain thends even as we go out and explore. Of course, we''d need to trust whomever was left behind, and make sure that they could take care of themselves."


    "A mansion, just for us... Something like what the Augustia''s had back in Tusk, perhaps?"


    I looked towards Rhefia, who was clearly smirking as she said "Something like the Augustia''s would be nice. An overabundance of wealth, beautiful architecture,nds meant for just us... A copse of maples, gardens filled with expensive flowers... That sounds excellent, and doable with you here, Astra~!"


    Grinning back at her, I hummed softly looking towards my eldest daughter, who asked "And if we can''t do it here? Why not just build a new house somewhere away from here, in a spot that has everything we need and want? Surely there''s some empty spot ofnd that we could make ours?"


    Rhefia and I nodded, while Sari said "You could, most certainly. The problems with that is wherever you settle down, you need to ''im'' thatnd from whatever country owns it, prove that you can retain thatnd, and then likely pay taxes and the like. It''s not difficult to be self sustaining down on the southern side of this continent, but that''s why everything is already ''owned'' by a country, tribe, or person.


    Then, you need to begin thinking about the logistics of maintaining that ce. Importing things you can''t get from where you are, or things you need more of, whilst also figuring out what you can export to trade for those things. On top of that, storing away enough foods for the summer and winter months isn''t an easy task..."


    Camara raised a brow, but remained quiet instead of trying to refute Sari''s im by telling her that I was currently carrying enough produce for multiple months...


    "That''s thergest reason as for why we shouldn''t, Camara. Having to negotiate and form agreements with all these different countries, tread a fine line to make sure that we aren''t disrespecting any of them... Politics isn''t something I''d want to dabble in, but if we can''t get ourselves something here, then I will certainly consider it. Because either way, I want a ce for our family to call home. Somewhere they can truly find only peace and love, not having anything from the outside world trying to harm them."


    My daughter nodded, her hands instinctively going towards her belly as she looked over at Aethisia, who was staring back at her seriously.


    He also shuffled closer to Rhefia, who was holding the egg from Suu closely, while Kalia and Yiksa rested together against Prixisia.


    "That''s what I want for us. A ce to call home, somewhere to shelter us. A ce any of our children, siblings, or lovers can reside together, where we can all do whatever we want. So that''s the n; look for any avable plots ofnd and see what it takes to purchase them. If we can clear your name, my love, we shall certainly try. Maybe we can retrieve the medals and other possessions of your parents as well."


    Rhefia stiffened slightly at that, before nodding as she held He closer to herself, stroking the Doe''s arm.


    "I''d... like that. I really would."


    The camp fell silent, save for the crackling of the fire, and we all stared into the mes.


    "Ahem... well, I think another priority should be getting ourselves more carts and upgrading them? Better materials and the like for the different kinds of roads around the Queendom. As well as some more foodstuffs for when we do leave? Oh, and we should probably get the rest of you better weapons and armor; Geard Forest is far tamer than the other areas inside the Queendom. Monsters can be rather... dangerous around here, so some better gear is advisable."


    Sari kissed my cheek, adding "I think we should also take a visit to some of the magic shops inside Birchan; get you, Rhefia, and Kalia some focusers for your magics."


    I smirked at her, saying "For Aethisia and Camara as well, and maybe even Yiksa. Sari... Even you~! Y''see, this family of mine isn''t... entirely normal."


    I looked around the area before nodding, holding out my hand and letting the ck and crimson threads spill from my palm; Kalia, Camara, and Aethisia mirrored me, making Sari stiffen in shock behind me.


    "All of us can see and touch the Weave, my love..."


    ---


    You guys really went crazy with the character voting lol~


    And Kalia''s that popr?


    A tad surprising, but I do enjoy the buxom Dark Elf nature lover as well~!


    ---

 Chapter 248: Ehretia and...

    <h4>Chapter 248: Ehretia and...</h4>


    It took a while for Sari to ovee her surprise from having seen multiple women utilize the Weave directly right in front of her, and after that she just gave me an awkward smile, not knowing what to say.


    After eating, she finally managed to speak, looking around in surprise as she asked "So... All five of you can use the Weave? But not you, Yiksa? Doesn''t that mean..?"


    The Catkin stared at me, making me smirk beneath my veil as I nodded, finishing her thought.


    "That every child born from me has that ability? Yes, yes it does."


    She looked towards my belly, blinking a few times before smiling wryly, her yellow eyes warm as she muttered "So she will too..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Nodding again, I took her hand and ced it on my stomach, whispering "She will, Sari. That, and so much more..."


    Her eyes widened again, before she grinned as she leaned over and gave me a rather chaste kiss, the Catkin resting her brow against mine as she said "I look forwards to it; seeing my kit surpass me would be wonderful, Astra... Thank you."


    Kissing me again, she pulled away and looked around the campfire, beginning to ask some other questions to the family, all while I sat back and smiled, enjoying the scene in front of me.


    Before I fell asleep that night, I brought out the anvil that I had crafted and added it to the workbench, as well as the forge itself.


    Taking out the metals that I had scrounged together, I began by first smelting the various rusted weapons and various broken weapons, getting myself some raw [Dryadi Steel] to work with.


    Then, after I had smelted everything in my inventory, I began crafting a normal, simple longsword, wanting to unlock the [Swordswoman] skill for my Survival System.


    With it being the dead of night, and with my Systems doing all the work, it looked like I was just staring into the coals of the forge, before I would ce some metal on the anvil.


    No one noticed, and I worked for an hour or so on getting a normal sword made, all the different processes leading into forging it earning me a few levels.


    Obviously, as soon as I had the sword in my hand, I was given the ability to purchase [Swordswoman I], which I did, and that unlocked a new skill - [de Proficiency]


    Reading it, I was slightly awed by the skill itself, grabbing it so that I could further my own strength as well as my children''s strength.


    [de Proficiency : Improves damage with ded weapons by 5%, improves efficiency with ded weapons by 5%, and gives user a better understanding of the weapon, increasing their ability to learn techniques for that weapon by 10%]


    As for [Swordswoman I]...


    [Swordswoman I : Improves attack value of swords by 5%, and increases efficiency by 5%]


    That brought my level to 75, and I smiled as I stored everything away and entered the tents, cuddling between Sari and Rhefia and assigning my unnamed kit some skills before drifting to sleep.


    She received - of course - [Mana Sense], but also [Footwork], [Dexterity] and [de Proficiency] from my Survival System.


    As for the Breeding System, I gave her [Closed Womb], [Familial Bond], [Sensual Dancing], and [Pleasurable Body]


    After that, I fell asleep despite the nerves I had from the timer that was rapidly approaching zero.


    When I woke up again, I was greeted with the sight of Sari and Rhefia ring at one another, their nude figures bathed in the early rays of the sun.


    Sitting up, I yawned before looking at them confusedly, mildly amused by how they both slid down towards my side, holding me close and whispering reassuring things to me.


    "I''ve done this before, y''know? Three times, actually. I''ll be fine..."


    ""That''s not what we were worried about!""


    Hearing them in sync, I frowned, before Sari red at Rhefia and hissed "Why is her brat growing alongside mine?!"


    "Maybe because I''m just better?"


    Sighing, I reached over and pinched their cheeks, silencing them.


    "Sari, I didn''t n on it, but Rhefia did impregnate me the day after you left. That means... well, yes, our kit and my child with her are both going to be born together."


    She pouted at me, and I just rolled my eyes before yawning again.


    "Well, we have some time, so..."


    Rhefia didn''t hesitate to stand up, her cock swaying hypnotically in front of me, while Sari scrambled to stand up as well, pushing her own cock against my cheek and demanding I pleasure her.


    Enjoying their lust, I reached up and began to get my morning meal, stroking them both as I alternated between the two, enjoying the mixture of vani and mint as I sucked on them both.


    When they came, the two women red at each other as they tried to go for another round, only to pout as I gestured for them to leave.


    The morning ticked by slowly, but eventually I felt the familiar pains of pregnancy as my body informed me that it was time, causing the family to rush over and sit beside me.


    Sari was on one side, holding my hand, while He was on the other, apparently experienced with childbirth.


    Rhefia was at the bottom, waiting, with Camara beside her ready to help, alongside Kalia.


    Aethisia, Yiksa, and Prixisia all stood around, watching with slight worry as I began to push, pain coursing through me.


    Even with the skills I had, the experience I had, this was still such a painful, stressful moment for me, but one that was being assuaged by the Catkin holding my hand, and the Deerkin staring at me gently.


    It took some time, but eventually I pushed the first child out - a dark brown baby with splotches of white over her skin.


    Ehretia.


    Rhefia cleaned her off and swaddled our daughter, before handing her gently to Camara as she prepared to receive the kit as well, who came out minutester.


    Like Sari''s belly and my own skin, our kit was as pale as milk, but she had a tuft of dark ck hair atop her head as well as the ck ears and tail.


    When Ehretia and the kit were handed, I smiled tiredly as I stared between them, admiring the two new additions closely.


    Ehretia cried, but her voice was silky - which surprised me, but her deep crimson eyes made my smile widen.


    As for the kit, she was quiet, opening her eyes moments after Ehretia began to cry and staring at her sister, her eyes the very same deep crimson as Ehretia''s.


    Seeing that, Sari hesitantly reached over and stroked our kit''s brow, redirecting the little baby''s attention towards herself.


    Staring straight at her Dama, the kit tilted her head before reaching for her fingers, wrapping her tiny hands around them, her ears twitching cutely.


    My heart melted in my chest as I watched them, before smiling at Sari as she muttered "Aka. Let''s name her Aka."


    I looked down at my two new daughters - Ehretia, who had managed to stop crying, and Aka, the quiet kit.


    Ehretia wasn''t a futa, but Aka was, and they both seemed close already as Ehretia made noises to try and get Aka''s attention, reaching out for her sister.


    Everyone looked down at the two babies, and I leaned down and kissed their noses, muttering "Wee to the world, Ehretia, Aka..."

 Chapter 249: New Members of the Family

    <h4>Chapter 249: New Members of the Family</h4>


    Like usual, as soon as Ehretia and Aka were brought out into the world and cuddling against my chest, I eventually fell asleep, my two new babies held close as I recuperated from giving birth.


    The post birth exhaustion and aching was still rather tough, especially when I had pushed out two babies one after another; though, ording to Rhefia and Sari, who remained by my side the entire time, I was only asleep for around three hours.


    When I awoke, I was still holding Ehretia and Aka, the two babies suckling on my breasts as they drank milk, though they were doing sozily - like they too were tired.


    Sensing that I was awake though, Ehretia made random noises as she reached out to me, her crimson eyes meeting mine.


    Ehretia was so animate, whereas Aka was a quiet little kit, her ck ears twitching as she looked between her sister and I.


    "Where''s everyone else?"


    Rhefia smiled softly as she caressed Ehretia''s cheek, making the little Doe turn her attention towards her Dama.


    "Kalia and He are making dinner, while the others went out to explore. Prixisia and Yiksa are traveling to a brothel apparently, wanting to get their dicks wet, while Aethisia is just taking Camara around the markets, looking for anything interesting to buy."


    I nodded, amused by the different priorities each member of our family had.


    Yiksa was - obviously - rather lustful, and Prixisia was likely wanting to learn more about the Dark Elf, wanting to understand more about her fellow ''Concubine''; that conversation was likely going to be an interesting one.


    As for my two Deerkin daughters, I wasn''t surprised that Aethisia was taking Camara out on a date; the two sisters had grown as close as Rhefia and I over these months, and with their own daughter on the way, well...


    Yeah, I was happy that they had found their own happiness so swiftly in their lives.


    Though Camara doesn''t have [Rapid Birthing] like me, so her daughter isn''t going to be born for at least three more months?


    Finally, Kalia seems to relish cooking, and with He now in the fold, she is likely learning some more about how to better take care of the rest of us, since my Dark Elf daughter is rather motherly.


    Whomever ends up as her partner - or partners - are going to be rather lucky...


    And I have a feeling I know who one of them might be~!


    "Hey Astra..."


    Sari pulled me from my thoughts, the Catkin gently lifting our kit from my arms and cuddling her to her chest, Aka staring up at her Dama silently.


    Kissing Aka''s brow first, Sari looked at me and smiled, her expression gentle.


    "I want another two kits... so..?"


    Rhefia just snorted, making Ehretia gasp in her arms, while Aka looked at me as well when I sighed.


    "Really, Sari? I just finished giving birth a few hours ago, and you''re already looking to knock me up again?"


    "Uh-huh."


    She nodded, her yellow eyes narrowed as she smiled, adding "Well, besides just wanting to have sex with you again, I wouldn''t want Aka to grow up as the only other Catkin? She''s outnumbered by all those pesky Deerkin, y''know?"


    I rolled my eyes at that, Rhefia growling softly as she said "Sari, watch yourself now..."


    Purring, Sari lounged beside me as she ced Aka on my chest, whispering directly into my ear "So, what do you say, Astra? Should I give you another taste of our first night together? Should I make you beg me to impregnate you again~?"


    Her fingers trailed over my thighs, making me shudder as her ws extended a bit, barely leaving my flesh intact as she caressed me, giving me a mere taste of the pain she promised.


    "Astra, you need to cool it on the kids for the time being... As much as I want to breed you hard again tonight, we should stop thinking about adding to the family."


    I nodded, while Sari sighed as she stroked Aka''s fluffy ears, the small kit purring as she lounged on my chest, enjoying the warmth and basking in our attention.


    "I know, Rhefia... I know. Hey, what are they making for dinner? I''m famished..."


    My wife smiled,ying beside me just like Sari as she caressed Ehretia, who was giggling.


    "Kalia went to another of the carriages and procured us some fish, since He suggested that you eat it instead of some fatty meat. Something about it replenishing just what you need? So we''re having fish fillets, a light vegetable soup, and some various steamed and grilled vegetables. Kalia swears it''ll be enough to fill us up, and I trust her, but..."


    Sari smirked, saying "Aww, is the big Deerkin unable to stand the taste of fish~?"


    ring at the Catkin, Rhefia replied "I can eat fish, Sari, but I prefer red meats over everything else. They just taste better."


    Stretching, Sari shrugged as she continued to stroke our kit, the pale skinned baby yawning as she began to nap on top of me.


    "Whatever... Hey, tonight, can one of the others look after Aka and Ehretia? The thought of double teaming you has been on my mind since earlier, and I think we should ''celebrate'' their births together?"


    Rhefia and I looked at Sari, and the woman raised her hands defensively as she chuckled, saying "Listen, you''ve gotten to have her for months now Rhefia, so you''re used to how good she feels. Me? Not so much... It''s honestly like a drug, sex with her... I''m thoroughly addicted..."


    @@novelbin@@


    She purred into my ear, kissing my cheek as she added "You just feel so~ good when I''m holding you, Astra..."


    I bit my cheek, wondering how I should reply, only to stare at Rhefia in shock as she said "Sure. Camara and Aethisia can watch them, or Kalia. It''s only right, since that''s what I did after each of the other children..."


    I shook my head in an exasperated manner before looking between the two, their hungry eyes making me grin as I licked my lips.


    "Very well, my loves... I deserve a reward, so let''s make tonight one to remember, hmm~?"

 Chapter 250: Rewarded by my Wives

    <h4>Chapter 250: Rewarded by my Wives</h4>


    Sitting around the campfire, we all praised Kalia and He for the meal, the various vors blending together smoothly inside the stew, while the fish had been seared perfectly inside a pan with some butter and lemon juice, giving it a nice tart tang.


    The fish itself was delicate, king off of itself whenever our forks touched it, while the taste was mild and subdued, working more to add to the lemon and butter that it had been cooked in; so instead of a nd fish, it was like eating a tart flesh..?


    Either way, I knew that I loved the texture and how it melted on my tongue as I ate it, and uncharacteristically for me, I had an entire fish to myself, the grey scaled fish longer than my forearm and fatter than it too...


    It fit inside my belly, and I squirmed with joy as I ate bite after bite of it, surprising everyone as they watched me splurge on a meal, going so far as to steal a few bites from Rhefia and Sari, who were sitting beside me.


    The stew was a nice warm broth, thin enough to be drank smoothly, but thick enough to be filling on its own, while the saut¨¦ed vegetables were utterly delectable~!


    Camara and Kalia held Ehretia and Aka, watching in amusement as I ate more than my fill before handing my babies to me when I was finished, the two cuddling up to me instantly.


    I nced innocently at Rhefia and Sari, who were staring at me nkly, while Prixisia and Yiksa smirked, sipping on a bottle of wine that they had brought back from their adventures.


    "What? I was hungry..."


    ""Yeah, we noticed...""


    I just smiled at them before getting up, making my way towards the cart and sitting on the edge, looking towards the stars as I fed Ehretia and Aka their dinner, the two making me wonder if they were little gluttons as well since we were there for a few minutes...


    Aka especially seemed reluctant to let go, the small kit whining when I pulled her away, her ears drooping slightly as she stared at my breast longingly.


    Those dark crimson eyes trailed up towards my pale crimson eyes, and I sighed as she pouted up at me, the little kit mewling softly as she pleaded for more.


    "Fine... fine... Go on."


    I brought her back, and Ehretia as well since she blinked as she watched her sister get something she didn''t have, about to cry as she reached for me.


    Relenting, I allowed the two to enjoy some more milk before setting my foot down after another minute, pulling them away again.


    Kissing their brows, I watched in amusement as Aka yawned before instantly going limp, the baby kit''s hunger sated and sufficiently warm to sleep.


    Ehretia stared at her sister nkly before trying to mirror her, but I could only giggle as I watched her peep towards Aka, her dark eyelids revealing the crimson orb that seemed confused by how Aka was actually asleep.


    I clothed myself again before making my way towards the fire, giving my sleeping kit to Kalia and giving the ''sleeping'' Ehretia to Camara, all of us chuckling as Ehretia perked right up when she was handed to her eldest sister.


    Aka was out cold, snuggling into Kalia''s chest for warmth, while Ehretia was still awake, babbling to Camara, who was poking and smiling at the baby girl.


    Making my way around the fire, I gave each of my girls a kiss before beckoning for Rhefia and Sari to follow me, everyone smirking as the two warriors grinned and prowled behind me, finally deciding to work together.


    To say that I was amused by their actions would be an understatement, my heart warm as I slipped into the carriage and slipped out of my clothes.


    The two didn''t hesitate to strip, revealing their muscr bodies to me in moments, their beautiful forms illuminated by the candle that I lit as I smirked back at them, eyeing up their impressive cocks that hung between their legs, aching with need.


    "To think that I have two equally powerful women lusting so hard after me... I''m really blessed, aren''t I~?"


    My smirk widened as they both red at one another, only to step forwards and push me down, pinning me to the floor as they began to grope and caress my body.


    With my skills working overdrive, the pregnant bump was already receding, leaving me a figure that was slowly returning to its previous seductiveness, and yet... they were already making love to me, their lust high despite the fact that I wasn''t as beautiful as normal.


    Rhefia was already slipping her cock between my thighs, while Sari hadtched onto my tit, rubbing her cock against my stomach.


    Holding me from behind, Rhefia''s gruff whisper made me shiver with anticipation, the Deerkin telling Sari "You can take her from the front, Sari... It''s been awhile since I savored her ass..."


    Sari nodded, and without removing herself from my breast she slipped her bumpden shaft into my pussy, making her way up towards my cervix.


    Her rough tongue rasped over my nipple, and she suckled milk incessantly from my tit as she began to thrust into me, her yellow eyes narrowed in pleasure.


    Raising my leg slightly, Rhefia kissed my shoulder as she prodded my dripping cunt, using Sari''s thrusts to lubricate herself as she prepared to enter my other hole.


    "I''m looking forwards to this, Astra... It reminds me of when you were first pregnant of Camara? All those months ago, you made me ravish this tight hole instead of your pussy... Who knew that it would be as addicting~?"


    Licking my neck, the Deerkin brushed my hair aside and tilted my head, giving herself ess to my lips as we began to kiss, all while Sari purred from my chest.


    My moans filled Rhefia''s mouth as the Catkin sped up, her cock scraping me out and scratching some of my deep itches as she pummeled herself against my cervix, all while a second heat seared my inner thigh.


    Mint filled my mouth, and eventually that second heat slipped into my ass, her tip and shaft lubricated enough to enter my anus as she began to fuck me deep, just like Sari.


    Being stuffed between the two women, I moaned loudly as they began to alternate their thrusts, working together to make me cum as they pummeled my insides, the two women remaining quiet aside from the asional grunt.


    When they did cum inside me, they grunted loudly as they flooded my insides with semen, their cocks buried to the root as they sprayed their sperm everywhere.


    Of course, that was naught but the first of many ejactions, and I was sandwiched between them as Rhefiaid below me, her cock now inside my pussy as she made out with me, while Sari pounded into my ass from behind, holding my hips as she fucked me rough and hard.


    I was used by the two warriors, my throat going raw with the amount of moans I released - as well as how often someone speared themself down my throat.


    By the time they were sated, the two had covered me in their spunk, all three of my fuckable holes leaking enough semen to get a vige pregnant.


    @@novelbin@@


    Despite being worn out once more, I was content as they draped themselves over me, the three of us falling asleep in a pile together - with one of them asionally getting up and relieving themselves with me, cumming hard inside my cunt or ass before falling asleep once more.


    I was happy with the reward they gave me for birthing their children, and I could only wonder what Ehretia and Aka would be like as Iy between them, curious about their futures.

 Chapter 251: New Day in Birchan

    <h4>Chapter 251: New Day in Birchan</h4>


    Our morning was just as good asst night, the two women raring to go as they took turns on me, sandwiching me between them once again.


    Sari held my head in her hands, purring as she stared down at me slobbering on her fleshy pink cock.


    Her breasts almost hid her smirk as she forced me to pleasure her, while those yellow eyes sparkled with lust as she listened to my muffled moans.


    Behind me, Rhefia was holding my hips tight as she drilled herself into my pussy, her thick cock spreading me apart and scraping out the various loads of semen from the night prior, all while the rough, hard p of her hips against my ass disying her need for me.


    With a cock in my mouth and another in my pussy, I was being thoroughly used by the two warriors, their libidos high after a good nights rest.


    "Damnit~! Isn''t this sight glorious, Rhefia~?"


    Sari began to p her hips against my face, fucking me just as hard as Rhefia was as she tried to milk herself using my throat, uncaring of my gagging.


    My wife just grunted for her answer, her plump testicles that were filled with her creamy sperm getting drenched in my juices as I orgasmed from their cocks.


    The two used me for a little while longer, spraying their loads on and into me, covering me with their seed before we eventually finished up.


    Sari and Rhefia gave me a deep kiss as I stood up, the two still clearly horny as they poked me with their erections, but they pulled away and got dressed, following me outside and joining the others as we all sat down to eat.


    With Ehretia and Aka back in my arms, I fed my two daughters first, both showing their gluttonous side as theytched onto my nipples and began to drink what felt like cups of milk from me.


    Camara watched on with a small smile, before she frowned as she looked down towards her smaller breasts, my eldest cupping them and sighing.


    Seeing that, I smirked at her before beckoning her over, letting her take Ehretia''s ce when the little Doe was finished.


    Aethisia smirked slightly as she watched that, my middle Deerkin daughter enjoying the tongues of Yiksa and Kalia on her cock.


    Comforting my eldest for a few moments, we all ate a hearty fish oriented meal before discussing the ns for today.


    Rhefia lounged back and dragged He onto herp, forcing herself into the Doe and groping her ass as she said "I think it''d be best if I lie low for now... That means the rest of you can go explore this beautiful city on your own with no need to worry about the cart."


    He moaned as she began to ride my wife eagerly, ncing over her shoulder as she added "I think I''ll~ ah~ s-stay back as weLL~!"


    Seeing Rhefia slip a finger into He''s ass, I smirked before looking towards Aethisia, who was still being attended to by the Dark Elf Dama-Daugther pair.


    @@novelbin@@


    "For today, I''ll stay back too... I''m feeling a tad... greedy..."


    Her crimson eyes narrowed with glee as she stared down at the duo, before she looked towards Camara as well, her intentions clear.


    My eldest nodded, a small smile on her lips as she released my tit and made her way towards her sister, anticipation dancing in her muddy crimson eyes as she joined the Dark Elves, making Aethisia smirk.


    Rhefia grinned as she looked over the small pile of women attending to Aethisia, saying "Camara, I want a taste of you again before Aethisia devours you today..."


    "Alright Dama... It''s been a while, hasn''t it~?"


    The two Deerkin smiled at one another before looking towards me, wondering what I would be doing.


    "Sari, Prixisia, I want to go around the various stores rted to magical items! I''m a little curious about them, and you both should know more than I do?"


    My Catkin wife nodded, leaning back as she looked around the open park and saying "There should be a few ces we can visit. Cheap ones too, so that you can begin to understand what you''re looking at. No point taking you somewhere expensive right off the bat."


    The orange scaled Lamia frowned, her coiled serpent tail shimmering under the sunlight.


    "I... am more of an ''Alchemist'' than a magic user, Mistress. I am good with poisons in particr, as you well know..."


    "Oh that''s actually great Prixisia! I was rather curious about alchemy! Kalia was too; the both of us love herbs, y''see, and I KNOW some have medicinal effects."


    Yiksa removed her lips from Aethisia''s cock, smiling wryly at me as she said "Like Vetusberry?"


    Rhefia and I grinned at the Dark Elf, nodding in agreement and watching as she dove back down onto Aethisia, partaking in hervender vor.


    Sari and Prixisia frowned at that, looking between the various Deerkin before turning towards the older Dark Elf, obviously curious; in fact, Prixisia seemed to have pieced together some more from what she learned of Yiksa during their ''adventures'' yesterday.


    "Alright! Well, I hope you all enjoy yourselves; do remember to drink some water every so often, okay~? Oh, and Kalia, He, I''ll bring back some more ingredients as well for a more... diverse dinner. I think Rhefia is going mad with theck of red meats..."


    The antlered Deerkin rolled her eyes, pressing He''s face into her chest as she mmed her hips upwards, gouging out the smaller Doe.


    "I can eat fish, and it''s tasted rather good. But... yes, please do bring back some beef or something, please..."


    I smirked at her, before leaning down and cing a kiss on her lips - all while I ignored the muffled moans of He as she orgasmed on my wife''s cock.


    I would need to spend some time with the little Doe soon; perhaps some morning or night when we needed to prepare a meal...


    She was a real housewife it seemed; more interested in remaining inside and supporting her wife instead of doing anything herself, and it was admirable how well she''s done so far.


    And honestly, with how much Rhefia''s been using her, I was a little curious myself on how good she felt...


    Maybe that''d be the next skill I upgraded?


    Either way, I led Sari and Prixisa into the city, on the search for magical items to sate my curiosity.

 Chapter 252: Alchemy Store

    <h4>Chapter 252: Alchemy Store</h4>


    With my veil back over my face, I walked beside Sari and Prixisia as we moved through the busy streets of Birchan, some of the passerby''s ncing at us curiously - though most looked towards Prixisia, slight fear in their eyes as they stared at the Lamia.


    Though quite a few looked me over with lust, my tight dress and low cut neckline making them intrigued as they contemted approaching me, only to be warded off as the arrogant Catkin beside me draped her arm over my shoulder and fondled my breasts, smirking towards anyone who seemed interested.


    "I told you, Astra... I like to have my prey to myself as much as I can. So don''t expect to be enjoying the embraces of others whenever we go out together... Alright? If anyone''s fucking that tight pussy of yours in an alleyway, it''ll be me..."


    Her soft whisper into my ear made me shudder, before I nodded, enjoying the way she teased me with her fingers as she groped my chest.


    Prixisia just watched us from the side curiously, before turning to look around the street for a magical shop.


    "Oh, there''s an alchemy store there Mistress! If what you want is for Miss Kalia to begin learning how to do alchemy, or just learn more about herbs, there should be books about that inside the store!"


    @@novelbin@@


    Sari nodded, releasing my chest as she said "Let''s do that first; the magic shop I was thinking of is a bit away from here."


    Looking up at the sign, I muttered "''From the Vine''? Interesting name..."


    The shop was made from wood and covered in - surprise, vines - that were all neatly trimmed and covered in beautiful scented flowers, which Prixisia said were just decorative.


    Going inside, we were greeted with the sight of a cheery brown skinned woman with long leaf green hair bent over her counter, another brown skinned woman behind her draped over her back and thrusting hard into her pussy.


    "Hello~! Don''t mind Ro, she''s just taking her break~! Name''s Wan, how can I help you~?"


    Considering how hard Ro was thrusting into Wan''s pussy, I was surprised by how she maintained a grin and didn''t moan, even when Ro grunted and started ejacting inside her.


    The various scents of flowers and herbs filled the shop, which was arge collection of tablesden with pots and bundles of herbs.


    Now with the scent of semen filling the air as well, it made for a pleasant little store - one that was just big enough for Prixisia to move around in, so long as she was careful.


    The two women didn''t seem to mind Prixisia, instead giving her a nce as she browsed one of the walls, admiring the flowers and muttering quietly to herself.


    "My daughter wants to learn a bit more about herbs, so do you sell guides for that? As well as some basic seeds, so that she can dip her toes into taking care of herbs?"


    Wan nodded, her smile widening as she stood up and clothed herself again, sauntering out towards me as she led me towards a table in the corner.


    "These are our Herbal Guides, written by Ro and assembled by me. Each book is identical, so don''t worry about that~! As for seeds, does she wish to try concocting her own potions and elixirs, or is she more interested in herbal cooking and remedies?"


    Pursing my lips, I inspected the book for a few moments before replying "Both. She''s interested in arcane studies in general, and she loves to cook, so... both."


    Wan smiled at me, nodding her head as she said "It''s good to try both~! Me personally, I love cooking and brewing tea, so I deal with more traditional, basic remedies. My wife Ro is the ''alchemist'' here, but her thumb isn''t as green as mine~! Literally~!"


    She showed me her fingers, all of which were tipped with a vibrant green and incredibly soft.


    "Dryad blood is versatile. Ro and I are both ''peaceful'' Dryads, so we have gentler inclinations; you looked confused and curious, so that''s why I''m telling you, Miss~! The Royal Family areprised of a Dryad variant called ''Spriggans''. They''re morebat oriented... Anyways, herbs~! Cooking herbs, like this-"


    Wan showed me around the store, showing me a few different herbs and exining their uses, creating a small bundle of seeds for me to take back to Kalia as we moved from table to table, Sari following behind us and listening curiously.


    Ro watched from the counter, her serious expression and sharp brown eyes making her a rather gorgeous woman.


    She was focused entirely on Wan though, lust sparking in those eyes as she watched her wife walk around, and I smiled beneath my veil as I saw that, always enjoying seeing other couples and how they act.


    Prixisia approached us after a bit, a few seeds in her hands as she hesitantly asked me to purchase them for her, which I did.


    The Lamia was grateful for that, her orange eyes warm and appreciative as she held the small satchel of herbs in her hands, carrying it for us after we purchased everything.


    It cost a Gold and a few Silver, the priceing from the book mainly, and Wan surprised me by beaming and cing a kiss on our cheeks, thanking us for the sale.


    Ro seemed used to it, but she did grab Wan and kiss her deeply as we left, the two Dryads going back to making love inside their store as they waited for their next customer.


    "Birchan is filled with interesting, fun people~!"


    I nced at Sari, who smirked at me as she added "But if you think this ce is open, wait till we go to Susahan Desert... Their women are either so openly horny that they fuck anyone who asks wherever they want, or so reserved that they cover their entire bodies when leaving the house, so that no one besides their partners can see them..."


    Kissing my cheek, Sari whispered "Their futa''s are just as insatiable as their women. It''s not umon for those open sluts to be ravished by a dozen cocks at a time, left twitching in puddles of semen on the side of the road... As for the reserved women, they''re fervent believers in Modesta, Goddess of Modesty and Family Bonds, but even they can be seduced so easily..."


    The Catkin smirked as we walked through the streets, regaling me of the time that she and her warriors got to enjoy the services of some Susahan women, passing them around until their balls were empty; she smirked knowingly at me, riling me up with a twinge of jealousy as I listened to her go on and on about how tight those women were...


    With the added on groping and heat from her body, as well as the warm scent of vani, it didn''t take long for the Catkin to get what she wanted, pulling me into an alleyway and fucking me from behind.


    Prixisia watched with a dry gaze, before we resumed our journey towards the magic store.

 Chapter 253: Relaxation

    <h4>Chapter 253: Rxation</h4>


    Rhefia PoV


    Watching Astra walk off with Sari sauntering by her side was slightly grating, especially since she took Ehretia with her...


    My newest daughter made my heart warm, especially with how novel it was knowing that she was a pure girl; I was curious to see what traits she''d inherit from us, and how she would grow.


    Would she be able to live the rxed, easy life I wanted her to?


    I hope so...


    Of course, my irritation about Sari being the one walking beside Astra was pushed aside, my thoughts regarding that arrogant Catkin having changed a bit since reuniting with her.


    Besides, I had more pressing things to think about, like the Doe bouncing on myp desperately as she tried to make herself cum, her supple brown skin slick with sweat as she clung to my body.


    I could trust Astra with Sari, and I had no doubts that the woman would be able to protect my daughter; especially since her kit seemed to care for her sister in her own unique way, based on the observations I''ve made so far.


    Either way, I knew that they''d be fine, so I instead focused on the little Doe sticking to my chest, her foresty scent riling me up.


    "He... tighten up for me."


    Wrapping my arms around her, I grabbed her by the ass and held her still, before I began to m my hips upwards into her perky butt, gouging out her pussy and pleasuring myself with her body.


    She moaned loudly into my chest, the little Doe melting into me as I took her as hard as I could, sharing our warmth as we mated beside the dwindling fire.


    It didn''t take long for my second wife to make me cum, her pussy mping on my cock as she came hard, her walls wriggling around my shaft and massaging out my sperm, wanting to drink my milk through her womb.


    Dumping my load of semen straight inside her, I grunted as He spasmed on myp, her pussy milking me for all I was worth as she clung desperately to my torso, trying not to go limp.


    I held her tightly to my chest as I leaned over her, draping the Doe in my warmth and scent as I bred her thoroughly, showering her in my love.


    My nose was buried into her ck hair as I inhaled her scent, cum oozing from my cock as I continued to ejacte inside of her, my lust insatiable.


    @@novelbin@@


    When I finished, He was a panting mess as I lifted her from my cock, the deluge of semen staining myp as Iid her onto the ground to rest.


    Leaning down, I kissed her soft lips and whispered "I''ll be back soon, little Doe... Rest up, and prepare yourself for me. I want to mate from now till dusk."


    She shuddered at that, her pussy lips twitching in anticipation as I caressed her thighs, only to whimper as I got up, my cock still achingly hard as I looked her over.


    Smirking down at the brown skinned Doe, I winked before making my way over to Camara, my eldest daughter still slurping audibly on my middle daughters cock.


    However, when she felt my tap on her ass, the Deerkin removed her lips from Aethisia''s shaft and stood up, following me to an avable space as we prepared to mate.


    Caressing her stomach, I smiled warmly at her as sheid on her back, her strawberry scent washing over me as I kissed her cheek.


    "I never thought I''d have grandchildren so quickly..."


    She giggled at that, nodding as she spread her legs a bit wider, allowing me to push my tip into her tight pussy.


    Moaning softly, Camara hooked her arms around my neck as I submerged myself into her body, embracing me as I began to make love to her.


    Memories of using her whenever I went out to hunt flitted across my mind, making me smile softly as I began to thrust gently forwards, the familiar pleasure of her tight cunt making itself known once more.


    The only sound that came from either of us were her quiet moans and the sounds of her cunt squelching as I scraped out her muscr walls, the futanari beneath me still in decent shape despite being pregnant.


    Our lips were connected the entire time, and the soothing warmth of my eldest daughter made my heart flutter as I made love to her, enjoying thisid back, intimate moment between us as we embraced.


    Feeling her ejacte as I tapped against her womb, I pulled away and smirked at her, the paler brown skinned Deerkin blushing at that, moaning more frequently as I found the new spots she liked having hit.


    "If Aethisia never got to you, Camara, I think I would have..."


    She blushed a bit more at that, before epting my kiss as we continued on, making love for a dozen or so minutes until I came inside her, ending our time together for today.


    Camara panted below me, her cheeks dark as she stared hazily up at the sky, before moaning as I lifted her up and carried her over to Aethisia, who was still enjoying the mouths of Yiksa and Kalia.


    Seeing her sister in a post orgasmic state, my middle daughter smirked at me before epting her sister and mate as Iid her beside her, stroking Camara''s brown hair.


    "Did you enjoy yourself, Dama?"


    I raised a brow at that, gesturing to the small puddle that was forming from under Camara''s pussy.


    "What do you think~? Of course I did. It felt even better than when we used to hunt together in Geard."


    She grinned at me, her vibrant crimson eyes sparkling as she recalled those simpler days.


    Going out to scour the forest for prey before lugging it back home, only to stop and pounce on a new prey - Camara - and devour her thoroughly, cumming hard on her body and in her ass as we used her to our hearts content.


    "Well, enjoy yourself... Yiksa, Kalia, if either of you want toe to meter, you can... Otherwise, I think He and I shall be enjoying ourselves immensely."


    The two Dark Elves nodded, eyeing my cock for a moment before focusing on Aethisia''s again, making me smirk.


    Turning, I returned to the now sitting Doe, her thin frame still slick with sweat as she licked my sperm from her fingers.


    Seeing that, I could only grin as I rubbed my cock against her cheek, before grabbing her head and entering her throat, giving her a taste of my cum directly when I pulled out and sttered a few ropes against her tongue.


    I dragged her into the tent andid her down, lifting her perky ass up and giving me better ess to her body as I started to breed her, our scents mixing inside the confines of the tent and giving me the unique high that came with intra species mating, my mind going nk as I just cam and came inside her.


    That bliss was something I loved to experience, and we were at it until the sun went down and Astra returned.

 Chapter 254: Magical Store

    <h4>Chapter 254: Magical Store</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Looking up at the brick and mortar storefront of the magical shop that Sari wanted us to go to, I tilted my head as I stared at the sign board reading the name out loud.


    "''Creamy Sage Emporium''..."


    Sari smirked at me, the Catkin bouncing Aka in her arms as she whispered "She really was creamyst time I was here~! Name checks out most of the time..."


    I gave her a confused look, as did Prixisia, which made Sari smirk some more.


    "The owner - Tania Goldheart - epts payment in coin, epts trades, but she prefers her deals to be made in ''cream''. So... yeah."


    She tilted Aka''s head and looked at Ehretia, the Catkin pursing her lips for a moment before looking at me, saying "Well, considering their home environment, they should be fine."


    I frowned at that, with Sari shrugging as she said "Tania takes her payment in the backroom, whilst her clerks man the counter. They won''t see anything, trust me."


    My eyes remained locked on hers, until I eventually nodded as I saw her tilt Aka''s head back towards her chest once more, the Catkin slightly defensive of our kit.


    "Well, lead us in."


    Nodding, she opened the door and revealed a dimly lit store, a few other people browsing the wares as we entered.


    One of them nched and left after seeing Prixisia slither in, whilst the the others just made room, too invested in whatever they were trying to purchase.


    The two women at the counters smiled stiffly at us before returning to making their transactions, with one of them nodding and gesturing for the customer to enter the room hidden behind the velvet curtain, where soft moaning and grunts could be heard.


    Guiding me to one of the tables, my Catkin wife showing me the wares and beginning to exin what I was looking at.


    "So, magic can be cast in many different ways, right? There''s incantations - what I use, speaking my spells power into existence and casting it. Then there is runic casting, where you utilize the ancient runguage to structure a spell before casting. Finally, there''s a new technique that''s a bit harder, but has a higher ceiling. You push your mana out into a focus of some kind; a wand, staff, amulet, whatever and utilize your will to create whatever you want from your mana.


    For the first two, a focus is helpful to center your mana into something; even incantations. It helps channel your mana and - like the name suggests - focus your mind on casting your magic. Personally, I never had a problem focusing my mana, but I am also a genius, so... yeah."


    She gestured to the table, which wasden with thin wands and basic metal amulets.


    "For beginners, having a focus is really helpful. Wands, staves or amulets are made from materials that hold and maintain mana. For instance, this is... ah, Wekian Wood. A tree of blue bark and teal leaves, it is tree that grows inside of small ponds and seeped with Water Mana. Or this amulet, it''s made from Magisteel, which is steel that was forged inside of a magic fire. Cheap - in regards to other materials - make it easier for people to begin experimenting with magic!"


    Leaning closer, as if sensing my unspoken question, she whispered "For those that can see the Weave, a focus is really important. Having something to channel your threads into is powerful, and if you think your magic is potent now, well... The problem is, since you are utilizing the Weave itself, you need sturdy materials, which are expensive. Thankfully, Tania sells a few of her ''wed'' creations, which should be... ah, there."


    Pulling me over to another table, she showed me a tableden with beautifully crafted wands, staves, and amulets, but they were all left to collect dust in the corner.


    "They''re wed because the finished product leaks mana too fast to be usable. You can''t get the wood back, or recut the stones, nor can you even smelt the metals, so... it''s just junk."


    Lifting one up, I stared at it curiously before inspecting it with the Survival System, a small smile gracing my lips.


    "How much are they?"


    Sari was stroked Aka''s ears, the little kit yawning as she looked around the dim room before sniffing the air, her crimson eyes curious yet tired.


    "Well, this sign says... 50 Silvers each. They are still well made and crafted from rarer materials."


    Nodding, I kissed Ehretia''s head and smiled at my daughter, picking up one of the red metal amulets and showing it to her.


    "What do you think of this one, Ehretia~?"


    {Fire Maiden Amulet (wed) : Enhances umtion of Fire Mana and potency of Fire Spells by 1%}


    It still ''works'', but that wasn''t what I was interested in...


    {Restore Amulet : Use an Arcane Workbench and (5) Magisteel to restore this Amulet to normal, or (15) Magisteel and a Fire Ruby to restore it and upgrade it to (Enhanced)}


    All I needed was an upgrade to my workbench and some materials, and I could get this Amulet back to working order in no time~!


    @@novelbin@@


    And with how much coin I had, well, I could buy these ''wed'' items and retrieve some materials from them...


    {Smelt Amulet : Use an Arcane Furnace to retrieve (2) Magisteel from this Amulet, with a 10% chance to retrieve the Fire Ruby}


    Though...


    "So... what exactly does this Tania want? Is it sex, or..?"


    Sari smirked at me, leaning close as she whispered "No, she has a rather peculiar kink... What she wants isn''t sex, but semen. All over her body, she wants to be covered in semen. If you send someone back there, they''re getting their cocks milked for a thick load of cum that they spray onto her beautiful face or luscious tits, all while she lounges inside a tub. Peculiar, no~?"


    I raised a brow, before ncing at Prixisia, the Lamia staring back at me when she sensed my gaze.


    "Oh, and she doesn''t discriminate. Semen is semen, after all..."


    With that, I smirked too as I beckoned for my Lamia to approach, deciding that I should save this coin and instead pay in other means...


    Whilst I wouldn''t mind going back and ''paying'' the woman myself, I wasn''t particrly in the mood of exining that to Sari, so maybeter...


    "Prixisia, dear, would you mind going and ''paying'' Miss Tania? I''ll reward you tonight for it..."


    She nodded, trace amounts of lust appearing in her orange eyes as she followed me to the counter, where I made my order of all the ''wed'' focuses in the corner.


    The clerk frowned at my request, only to shrug as she nodded and took note of what I was purchasing, giving me the total of 12 Gold 50 Silver for the 25 focuses.


    Then she gestured for Prixisia to enter the backroom, where this Miss Tania waited for her kinky bath.

 Chapter 255: Leaving the Store

    <h4>Chapter 255: Leaving the Store</h4>


    We left the store with a satisfied, yet conflicted looking Lamia and arge bundle of ''wed'' focuses for me to y around with.


    Prixisia slithered quietly beside us, until eventually Sari couldn''t stand it anymore as she excitedly asked "How was it, Prixisia~? Was Tania as beautiful as I made her out to be? What was it like? I''ve done her a few times over the years because I was curious, so..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Sari just gave me a knowing smirk as I rolled my eyes, only for us both to turn back to Prixisia as she said "It... was different. Tania Goldheart, right? She was a... was she an Earth Djinn?"


    The Catkin nodded, smirking widely as she answered "Tania is indeed an Earth Djinn; that''s why her skin is such a rich brown, whilst her hair is actually made from gold. A few people have tried to kidnap Djinn because of their elemental bodies, but... Djinn are incredibly powerful, and Tania is no exception."


    Prixisia nodded, before looking back towards the road as she continued on.


    "She was a curvy woman... I would argue she was on par with you, Mistress, in terms of her chest. When I entered, she got very... excited, though she never stopped stroking the other two customers off. They left as soon as they came, and Miss Tania giggled to herself as their semen dripped from her face...


    When I approached her, she eagerly began to pump at my two cocks, licking them both and desperately trying to wring me out. I think she even used some magic to make her palms smoother and warmer, hoping to make me cum quicker? Anyways, it didn''t take that long before I gave her the payment she wanted, and after showering her in my cum, well... Mistress, if you evere back, she wants you to let her have sex with me for any item of your choosing."


    "Sounds fine to me. Are you fine with that, Prixisia?"


    The Lamia looked at me in surprise and confusion, which made me smirk at her as I added "Prixisia, as long as you act civil and aren''t a liability, I will let you have your own opinions and desires. I''m not going to treat you like a ve unless that is how you begin to act. I''ve said this before~!"


    She nodded, before looking away as Sari purred "A Lamia being submissive~? I''d love~ to see that..."


    With Aka still in her arms, Sari was striding down the street beside us with a grin, continuing to scare away any souls brave enough to want to approach me despite Prixisia being nearby.


    We made a few stops at some of the stalls and stores on the way, picking up some more meats and vegetables as well as some materials for me to use, mainly metal since I was constantly teetering on running out of it.


    I didn''t know just what I needed for those workbench and furnace upgrades, but I was more than willing to find out soon and go back out for the necessary materials if need be.


    I loaded my inventory back up and we began our journey back home, where we found the others rxing brazenly out in the open once more, everyone having ''worked'' up a good sweat as they lounged around the dwindling fire.


    Seeing us return, Rhefia pulled out of He after a few more deep pumps, filling her with cum first before getting up, her hard cock and muscr body on perfect disy.


    Sari hissed slightly at the Deerkin as she tried to approach us, the Catkin shielding Aka''s eyes from the sight of Rhefia''s bare body, and I did the same with Ehretia, raising a brow.


    Scratching her cheek embarrassedly, Rhefia slipped into the tent with He, clothing herself and the Doe.


    Aethisia just lifted Yiksa from herp and continued to thrust into the Dark Elf, walking her into her tent as she continued to relish the futa''s body.


    Kalia and Camara groggily sat up and cleaned themselves off, pulling on their clothes and yawning as they looked towards me with a small smile.


    "Enjoy yourselves much?"


    Camara grinned, her rxed, satisfied features speaking volumes, while Kalia got up and stretched, stumbling over to me and embracing me.


    Kissing her brow, I looked up at Rhefia as she rejoined us outside, now wearing a pair of pants and a loose shirt.


    "Sorry, sorry... just used to not needing to worry about babies..."


    Sari red at her, letting out a huff as she sat beside the fire, stroking Aka''s ears and making the kit purr contentedly as she snuggled into her Dama''s chest.


    Handing Rhefia Ehretia, I looked towards He and asked "Are you able to make dinner soon? I brought back somerge cuts of beef as well as some vegetables."


    The Doe was leaning on Rhefia''s side, but she nodded and looked towards the fire, saying "I... should be able too... just need a few moments is all, M-Miss A-Astra..."


    Giving her a small smile, I began toy out the various ingredients on somerge wooden tters, showing her what she had to work with - and surprising her, Sari, and Prixisia in the process, the three still not used to seeing things disappear and reappear like that.


    "Alright, I''m going to be in the cart setting some things up... Rhefia, I found a way to... make my own focuses, I guess, but to begin I need to make some upgrades to the cart. Is Suu''s egg in there, or in your tent?"


    The Deerkin nodded and replied "In my tent swaddled in furs and clothes. It''s due for... tomorrow or the day after, right?"


    "Mhm. She should be ready to pop out soon. Now, Kalia, Camara, help He out; we''re all going to be rather hungry..."


    Giving Rhefia a quick kiss, I climbed into the cart and looked towards the workbench I installed, grinning to myself.


    Time for some upgrades~!

 Chapter 256: Making Some Upgrades

    <h4>Chapter 256: Making Some Upgrades</h4>


    Looking down at the workbench, I opened up the crafting menu and browsed around, looking through the various recipes and getting myself back up to date with what was waiting to be made, seeing if anything useful popped up.


    Not finding too much besides a few things that might be usefulter, but not that useful, I flipped over towards the crafting station tab, looking for an Arcane Workbench and Arcane Furnace.


    I found the furnace easily, and it wasn''t that expensive of an upgrade; it needed some Mana Coal, one bar of Magisteel, a Furnace, and some more stone.


    As for the Arcane Workbench, it was just a Workbench, Magisteel, Magisteel tools, and a Focus of any kind.


    Of course, if I ONLY could make things through the system I would be stumped at this point; where do I get Magisteel if the thing to smelt Magisteel requires a bar of Magisteel?!


    However, I could make things outside of the system, using my own abilities and knowhow to make things just like everyone else did; by hand and with precision and understanding of what I was doing.


    ording to Sari, Magisteel was something most Arcane Crafters made themselves, using just a bar of normal steel and imbuing it with mana, or in my case threads.


    Threads of raw mana for now, since I had a sneaking suspicion that if I imbued it with either Blood or Dark threads, the steel wouldn''t be Magisteel...


    So, taking out an ingot of steel and cing it on the workbench, I rested my hands on it and closed my eyes, activating {Mana Sense} and plucking a few threads of raw, colorless magic from the air, which I began to slowly and steadily insert into the ingot.


    With each thread infused into the metal, it went from a nk, polished bar of silvery color to one that shimmered with a pale white light, radiating a fair amount of mana.


    {Magisteel Bar (Enhanced)}


    Raising a brow, I inspected the ingot in my hands for a few moments before storing it away, pulling out a lump of coal and doing the same with that.


    The chunk of ck rock shifted to a deep navy blue, and I now had a single chunk of {Mana Coal (Enhanced)}, allowing me to craft the Arcane Furnace.


    With that requiring 10 minutes of time, I began to organize my inventory and create more Magisteel for myself, having found the recipe for a Magisteel Forge once I had the material for it; the Arcane Furnace, some more Magisteel, and Mana Coal.


    I continued to produce more Magisteel and Mana Coal, getting what I think I needed from the Coal before shifting entirely to the Magisteel, giving myself thirty bars to y with before I experimented with using different mana types.


    First I used the Blood threads, uncorking a small vial and gently guiding the dripping threads into the metal bar, watching in interest as the steel gained a red hue that emitted a sinister aura, whilst the metal itself darkened to a deep silver, creating something... new.


    {Sanguisteel Bar}


    Pursing my lips, I lifted the dark bar and stared at it, before storing it away and pulling out a new ingot.


    This time, I grasped at the ck, decaying threads made by my {Dark Magic} skill, guiding them into the ingot and transforming it as well.


    Like the Sanguisteel Bar, the metal began to darken until it matched the threads, while a dark mist pulsed off the bar randomly, adding to the overall gloomy aura of the now inky ck metal.


    @@novelbin@@


    {Tenebristeel Bar}


    I stored that away too, before I pulled out onest ingot, wanting to try something else; mixing the two threads together and imbuing the steel with them.


    Leaving a vial of blood uncorked beside me, I first summoned the decaying ck threads, coiling them around my left hand and maintaining them there, before I reached towards the opened vial and shrouded my right hand in the dripping threads.


    Counting the threads out, I made sure that they were even in amount and length, before I ced my hands atop the ingot and began to imbue the two different threads into the metal, making some instant observations at how the metal cracked and ked, its surface turning a dark, dull crimson as the two different mana threads inside it overtook its natural properties.


    When the two sets of threads finally settled down inside the bar, I was left with a pitiful excuse of metal, but...


    {Vitae Shadowsteel Bar (wed)}


    It did prove that this was a thing I could indeed do, but the base material was likely too weak to withstand both of my mana types at once.


    As for taking a base Magisteel Bar and imbuing it with either mana type, all I got was a pile of shattered metal as the raw mana inside erupted, my mana too pervasive to simply ''join'' the raw mana inside.


    Taking note of that, I wiped the Workbench clean and store that mess away, before taking out the Arcane Furnace and beginning its transformation into a Magisteel Forge, which took another few minutes.


    During that time, I also experimented with nks of wood, imbuing them with raw mana and creating some {Magic Wood}, as well as some {Bloody Wood} and {Dark Wood}, the three different types only a tad more impressive than normal wood.


    Though, without the Arcane Workbench I don''t know if I could turn those into Wands or Staves, so who knows if they''re actually useful or not.


    When the Magisteel Forge was finished, I ced it outside and began crafting a set of Magisteel Tools, which came out to look like a normal set of jewelers tools; a small hammer, chisel, files, and some pliers, all of which shone with a soft white hue.


    Taking them back to the Workbench, I upgraded it to an Arcane Workbench, giving me the ability to begin repairing, crafting, and tinkering with Focuses on my own.


    For instance, with just a single Magisteel bar I could craft a {Basic Amulet}, which increased all mana umtion by 5% and spell strength by 5% as well.


    As for more enhanced Focuses, they required different materials besides Magisteel, like an Earth Topaz or Fire Ruby; those were geared entirely for that element, and most likely I could create Focuses made entirely out of a single ''element'' for better results.


    Of course, I also looked at the three different metals I had made, finding a few different items to be crafted from them.


    {Sapping Thorns Staff : Increases Blood and Dark Magic damage by 30%; all Blood Magic spells can inflict an additional 20% damage if target is bleeding; all Dark Magic spells can inflict a Curse on the target that drains their strength by 1% every two seconds}


    {Sanguisteel Amulet : Increases Blood Mana umtion by 20%, and damage by 25%; When bathed in blood, all of the Amulet''s stats double}


    {Tenebristeel Wand : Increases Dark Mana umtion by 25%, and damage by 20%; Any Curses cast are 10% stronger andst 10% longer}


    They were all certainly potent, but...


    {All Focuses have a 10% chance to break before crafting, consuming the materials used to craft them}


    For the basic Amulets, Wands and Staves made from the Sanguisteel or Tenebristeel, that wasn''t an issue, but the {Sapping Thorns Staff} required Vitae Shadowsteel, which looked like it would be a bit more valuable than both Sanguisteel and Tenebristeelbined.


    Either way, I was excited to have this option opened to me now, and I nned on exploring it more soon, as each thing I crafted could increase our strength by arge amount...


    Besides that, I had also seen some recipes for weapons made from those special metals too, which meant that if I wanted, I could make the warriors in our family Magisteel Weapons with Focuses attached to them, increasing their strength exponentially...


    ---


    Sanguisteel - Sanguis (Blood)


    Tenebristeel - Tenebris (Dark)


    Vitae (Of Life)


    Latin is a wondrousnguage, and if you can''t tell, that is what most Arcane materials will be named after going forwards; I might exin their ''origins'' like this, I might not, but they should be self exnatory most of the time...


    ---

 Chapter 257: Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 257: Dinner</h4>


    Dinner was prepared by the time I exited the cart, my upgrades and browsing of the new equipment I could make now over.


    I had ideas floating around my head for each of my girls, ideas that could push their strength even further forwards so that they could be safe no matter what, and I was looking forwards to beginning to craft everything for them.


    The problem currently was just that I didn''t have the correct amount of materials nor the best understanding of the things I wanted to craft, so I was pushing that back for a few days as I prepared instead to level up my Survival System and browse any of the skills that might help, like a better {Crafter} skill or perhaps an arcane variation of {Metalworker} for Magisteel and other magical metals.


    That was the hope as I stepped out of the cart, my work for the day done as I prepared to return to myzy, rxing lifestyle amongst my family, just living life to its fullest whenever and wherever I could.


    Everyone was - for the first time in a long time - just sitting around chatting, no one being used for pleasure nor anything sexual happening amongst the group, though I could tell that that could easily change with just a few words or actions from anyone.


    Camara sat beside her Dama and yed with Ehretia, the little Doe crawling between her older sister and Dama and getting their attention, forcing them to focus on her and not anyone else, only to eventually tire of that and look for Aka.


    The kit was snuggled close to her Dama''s chest, resting her head atop Sari''s breasts and breathing evenly as she napped, her body enveloped in warmth from the fire and from Sari''s hands as she stroked her daughter''s ears, making the kit purrzily in her arms despite being asleep.


    Kalia and Yiksa leaned against Aethisia, who was sipping on wine as she chatted with the two Dark Elves, presumably asking questions to the older Dark Elf and reviewing things with her younger half sister.


    He was working hard over the fire,rge tters of grilled meat stacked in piles beside the mes, keeping them warm as she finished therge cauldron of stew by sliding some of the grilled meat inside.


    Prixisia helped by chopping up the vegetables and lettuce for the sds, dividing them into even portions as she prepared to ce them on everyone''s individual tray.


    They all looked towards me as I joined them around the fire, each disying a slightly hungry look as I went around and scooped up my two daughters, grabbing them from their Dama''s and sitting nearby, allowing them to eat first before me.


    The hunger in most of the girls eyes grew at that scene, and I smirked as they all stared lustfully at my body, only to have to turn away lest they get too aroused for their own good.


    When He finished cooking everything to her liking, she had Prixisia gather the trays and ce them in front of everyone, showing us the range of food in front of us.


    A bowl filled with the meat and vegetable stew, with a broth that was thick and rich,den with vor from the various spices inside the broth, all of which made the tender meat cubes into cubes of mouthwatering vor.


    Beside that was the bowl of chopped vegetables and lettuce, a beautiful array of colors and cool on the tongue, giving a good break from the stew.


    Then we had therge slices of steak that were well seasoned and grilled over the fire, giving them a nice char whilst also having been monitored to remain juicy.


    My own contribution was to pull out a few loaves of bread and hand them out, everyone tearing off arge chunk before passing it on to the next person, giving us everything we needed for a good meal.


    Aethisia and Yiksa uncorked a bottle of wine and added that to their meal, with Rhefia and Sari getting themselves a ss before digging in, everyone quiet as we savored the wondrous food in front of us.


    Not having to cook was a pleasure, and with the way He cooked everything, the cleanup wouldn''t be that bad either, so I wasn''t that mad about Rhefia''s impromptu purchase of the maid, finding the bright spots in her inclusion into our group.


    I fed Aka and Ehretia a few bites of the meat and vegetables, chuckling quietly as the kit devoured the meat only to wrinkle her nose at the vegetables, whilst Ehretia didn''t particrly care for the meat, but scarfed down the vegetables.


    Seeing them beingplete opposites in that regard was amusing, though they both turned and attached themselves to my breasts momentster, showing me that they were the same in that regard.


    When we finished everything up, I handed the two girls back to their Dama''s, confusing the Catkin and Deerkin for a moment before they nodded as I said "I need to reward Prixisia for being such a help today~!"


    @@novelbin@@


    They nced at the orange Lamia, who tilted her head as she heard that - though she made no attempt to deny my reward to her.


    Giving them and our children a kiss, I approached the Lamia and smirked, guiding her towards herrge tent and entering the dim area, enjoying the way it felt like a predator was slithering behind me as I entered its den.


    As if to make that realization feel more urate, Prixisia coiled around me in mere moments, the Lamia constricting my body between her scaled form and soft flesh as she trailed her forked tongue over my cheek, hissing softly into my ear.


    Grabbing my cheeks, she plunged her tongue into my throat and eagerly began to kiss me, the fresh taste of her grassy vor enveloping my tastebuds, only to eventually separate and give me some space, her intentions clear.


    Swiftly stripping out of my clothes, I moaned softly as she hugged me close again, our equallyrge chests melting together as she held me in her arms, kissing me hard.


    With her twin cocks rubbing against my stomach, I enjoyed the heat of her embrace and desire in her actions, before we began to move onto better things...

 Chapter 289: Foundation Set

    <h4>Chapter 289: Foundation Set</h4>


    By the time that I had finished digging out the ten by ten hole meant to be the foundation of the first part of the house, the moons were already creeping through the starden sky and illuminating thends around us, providing me more than enough light to work by, but I still had a fire crackling beside the cube pit that I had dug out.


    @@novelbin@@


    Rhefia was still sitting and watching as I worked, her mana never waning as I continued to work and keeping the earth itself from moving so that I could do whatever I wanted.


    Everyone else had made their way back to the camp and settled in for the night, though sometimes they came by to check up on everything whenever they got curious.


    Or horny, depending on who it was that came by.


    Either way, I continued on since I wanted to get everything done tonight, so that I could get a better understanding of what I needed to do when I went forwards with making everything else for our house.


    Ten by ten by ten foot, the cube was nowpletely empty and ready to be filled with the concrete I had made earlier, which I could - apparently - just ce and leave to dry over a ten minute period.


    Since the air wasn''t terribly humid, that should remain true for the time being, so I got to workying down the flooring over some long metal bars that would reinforce everything, though I did that after packing the dirt and having Rhefia thicken it some, making sure I wasn''t constructing something on unsteady ground.


    None of this would work nor would it be possible without magic, so I was happy that I had a System to rely on and ess to someone who had Earth Magic to make this all possible.


    Standing on a nk of wood that I ced above the ground, I poured out the concrete andid back on the nk, staring up at Rhefia with a tired smile.


    "Ten minutes from now, and we should have a solid stone floor..."


    She chuckled as she sprawled onto her side, her eyes roaming the pit and my body before focusing on my face as she said "Then you need to do the walls as well as the roof, no? What''s the n with those?"


    Wiping the sweat from my brow, I sighed before answering my wife, the exhaustion of a long day catching up to me slowly bit by bit.


    "Those metal bars will be ced down, then I put one of the wood walls down and use that to hold the concrete back before either leaving the wood there for style or tearing it away and keeping the stone there. For the roof, I''ll use wooden nks to do some wooden flooring for the house, and it''ll be held up by supports that I''ll build from one side to another, making an ''H'' shape."


    She nodded before smiling at me again, saying "Never would have thought we''d be making a home of this scale, did you? I certainly didn''t... I thought we''d remain inside Geard Forest, or maybe find a vige and settle down, y''know? Live a quiet life... well, as quiet as it could be after you had our tenth child~!"


    I smiled back at her, before I asked "You don''t mind that we didn''t live that quiet life?"


    "Why would I want that now? Don''t get me wrong, it still sounds appealing in its own ways, but as much as I hate to admit it, Sari isn''t a terrible woman. We never would have met Prixisia, never met Vienna or Lizbeth. That merchant and her Arazon bodyguards. Suu or her girls. It''s been fun, seeing all these new people and getting to know them. Now we''re back where I grew up, and while I might need to hide my face, it''s...forting. Being back here. Part of me still wants to show Camara, Aethisia and Ehretia where I grew up, show them the ces that I frequented when I was young..."


    She shed me a mncholic smile before looking towards the sky, her long antlers resting against the ground as she continued speaking.


    "Meeting you has been the best thing to ever happen to me. In a dozen lifetimes prior, and in a dozen lifetimes after, meeting you here will always be the best thing to happen to me. There''s no doubt in my mind about that, Astra. None. Making you happy, seeing you smile... that means more to me than I ever thought possible. Being with you, by your side, it''s all I could have ever asked for and more..."


    I felt tears spring to my eyes, and as if sensing it Rhefia turned to smile warmly at me, her amber eyes filled with love as she beckoned for me to take her hand, which I did.


    Pulling me from the pit, Rhefia dragged me onto her chest and held me close, the Deerkin stroking my hair and giving me a reassuring squeeze as I cried into her chest, my emotions overflowing.


    There was something about her saying those things that always caught me off guard despite her having said simr things before multiple times already; the sincerity and how she made it known verbally plucking at my heartstrings and making me feel such warmth inside that I couldn''t help but cry, unsure of how I had managed to get someone like her to feel so much for someone like me.


    I clung to her and cried until I couldn''t anymore, all while she quietly held me and let her actions speak for her, which eventually meant her lips finding mine as we began to make love under the moonlight, the foundation forgotten for now as I got reassured deeply and intimately by my Deerkin wife, who showed me just how much she cared with each thrust of her cock, until she spurted her semen deep into my womb, reminding me of when we first met...

 Chapter 290: The Start of Something Great

    <h4>Chapter 290: The Start of Something Great</h4>


    I got back to work before the sun had even begun to rise, rolling off of Rhefia''s chest and waking myself up before dropping into the pit, observing the concrete floor and nodding to myself at how smooth and t it hade out, the magical nature of the System rearing its head once more.


    Giving my thanks to Reincantra and Demetra for this beautiful thing for the umpteenth time, I got to work by installing the wooden walls around the pit, leaving space for me to ce the metal bars and begin pouring out the concrete again so that I could secure this underground structurepletely.


    Thankfully Rhefia''s magic form yesterday had done wonders to impact the soil in a beneficial way, leaving it sturdy and perfect for working with as I began finishing this portion of our house, using the minutes that the concrete needed to dry to measure everything out and cut the wooden nks for the flooring and support.


    The only other person awake and up and about at this time was He, the Doe quietly flitting around the camp as she began preparing breakfast for everyone, nodding to me before returning to her routine, all while avoiding looking towards the tent that Aethisia, Camara, and Kalia resided in.


    They were enjoying themselves still, the three girls having some morning sex to start the day as they waited for the sun to rise.


    Going back to the foundation, I checked on the concrete and took down the walls when it was dry, revealing a lidless grey cube that wasn''t thergest, but had some space to do some work or store some things.


    It was a start, and that was all I needed it to be, since it proved to me that I could do what I sought to do with thisnd.


    With the walls and floor now done, I installed the thick wooden support beam at the center of the room and began to ce the supports for the floor as well, changing my mind on how to do it a few times before settling on the basic + shape that would allow an even distribution of the weight above, using some nails and enhancing the structural support by ''upgrading'' the supports through the System with the use of more materials.


    I could just ce it there without a care in the world - since my System seemed to defy thews of gravity and physics and reality whenever it pleased - but I didn''t want to take a chance with this stuff, so I made sure it was set up right before moving towards the top, hammering in the flooring and finishing the basementpletely for this portion of our house.


    To get down I left a portion of the floor uncovered, and I installed some stairs leading down into the now dark basement, which I would need to light up and furbish with some rugs and things on the walls to reduce the echo even more and warm the ce up - concrete can be rather cold, both physically and visually.


    By the time that I finished everything up, the sun was already peeking over the horizon and illuminating the grass and trees in its pale orange light, and everyone was beginning to walk out of their tents, yawning and stretching as they awakened.


    Rhefia had continued to doze after waking up when I was finishing the cube, but when she heard me finish she sat up and yawned as well, rubbing at her eyes before stretching, her back cracking audibly and making her moan.


    Somehow, that first stretch in the morning could be more pleasurable than even orgasming, and I would stand by that as a fact until I died.


    Anyways, when she finally woke up, Rhefia observed the basement before tapping herrge antlers, smiling wryly at me as she innocently said "The entrance will need to berger, and the room itself a bitrger too... especially for Prixisia and any other women who happen to be rather big."


    I nodded, observing the room before looking at my wife, taking measurements visually before shrugging, knowing that I would just need to dig deeper and create an entrance to the basement from outside the house, or at least have a portion of the house dedicated to allowing movement from floor to floor.


    Not just stairs either, since the different races of the world had different limbs; Prixisia, for example, would find stairs to be a bit annoying to travers and a tad painful too, so maybe a thick pole for her to slither up?


    I had seen her do something simr before, and her serpentine body did seem to hold enormous strength, so...


    "What about the rest? Up here, on the surface; what''s the n? Style, materials? Have any idea yet?"


    Standing beside Rhefia, I let the issue regarding the flow of the house go for now and instead focused on what I wanted to do with the house itself.


    "I was thinking a cobbled stone foundation, probably a foot or two tall before transitioning to wood. Maybe doing a sort of wattle and daub technique for the building itself? To provide color and t surfaces. I have everything I need to make y, so I could do that easily. With some pigments I could make any color as well, like red. Use wooden logs at the corners of the house and fill the area in between with the y?"


    @@novelbin@@


    I nced at Rhefia as I finished speaking, and I saw her nodding before gesturing towards the area around us, saying "Perhaps a blue to match the river? Or keep it white, maybe grey to remain a neutral color? Red would look nice too though, but I think we would need a darker color of any kind to keep heat in, no? Especially for the winters."


    "Blue..? I like the idea of either blue or red, but a nice stormy grey does appeal to me as well. Though it would need to match the wood as well, and we only have ess to dark brown... Hmm..."


    Stroking my chin, I stared at the surrounding area for a few moments more before sighing, smiling at Rhefia instead and saying "Let''s eat first then take a dip in the river, hmm? Get a better idea after talking to everyone else."


    ---


    Now I want to go build a house in MC to get a better look at what I want lol, but I have so many games to y already...


    ---

 Chapter 260: Preparing for the Market

    <h4>Chapter 260: Preparing for the Market</h4>


    Everyone seemed enthused by that idea for our future, wanting to get out onto the ins and hunt once more for the more physical of us, whilst the rest wanted to browse the markets and talk to people, selling some items off and earning some money off of things that we already love doing.


    Obviously, on top of that would be Yiksa and I selling pleasure, likely earning a simr amount to everyone elsebined from just a few strokes here and a few thrusts there.


    I would, of course, need tomunicate to Rhefia what I wanted from being allowed to sell my body for pleasure, ironing out a few rules once more and making sure we both understood them and would abide to them.


    Whilst I didn''t mind He, she wouldn''t be something that happened ever again on either of our parts, and I wanted to make sure that my Deerkin wife understood that.


    Besides that, I was going to definitely argue that with the inclusion of penis sheaths I could have sex freely, since they would provide extra protection on top of my closed off womb, so there would be no need to worry...


    I could understand that I was being selfish in asking her to let me have a taste of whomever I wanted whenever I wanted, but I wasn''t nning on not allowing her to do the same if she wanted to; if Rhefia, or Sari wanted to have sex with someone outside of our family, that was entirely fine with me, I just wanted them to wear a sheath or only have anal intercourse with their partners...


    Either way, after we ate our breakfast and rejuvenated our energy, I had Sari exin the markets a little more in depth to me, just so I could make sure we weren''t stepping on any toes or causing problems.


    "Depending on the market that you set up in, you could be required to obtain a permit to reside there or you could just show up and ''im''nd as yours for the day. I''d advise going to thetter, since more people show up there to spend their remaining coin freely, and it''s viewed as a... well, almost like an attraction honestly, browsing the open market, seeing if you could find a deal or two from those stalls instead of in the set market.


    Additionally, permits can be a tad expensive, and the ones who give them out are ustomed to being bribed with sex, still requiring coin even after you warm their bed for a night or two. To them, coin is everything in life, and sex is something thates with coin, either by obtaining it through bribes or by purchasing it. Greedy bastards, but they tend to spend that money quitevishly, so I can''tin.


    Comparatively, the open markets are a beautiful ce to be, since everyone haggles and barters for each item, and the sheer size and range of the open markets is much better than the set markets. You can find some real gems hidden amongst the chaff... be it an item or a desperate stall owner~!"


    The Catkin grinned at me after that, before rolling her eyes as Aka pawed at her chest, the kit mewling for milk despite having just been fed.


    Smirking at her, I lifted Aka from her arms and grabbed Ehretia as well, feeding them both once more as I said "We might be able to find a stall today, but I think I''d rather get everything together for tomorrow morning. Figure out what we should sell and for what prices. If you three want to go out and hunt today you can..."


    Rhefia stood up and stretched, prompting Aethisia to do the same as the two Deerkin grinned at each other.


    "If you don''t mind, I think we will... I prefer the open fields to this stuffy city anyways, and at least I can be free from this damn veil..."


    That made me pause, staring at her for a few moments before saying "You should keep it close at hand, Rhefia... all it takes is one Warrior or Guard who did their due diligence to spot you and make some trouble."


    She nodded, retrieving her spear from the side of the carriage before handing Aethisia hers, epting the giant bow that Aethisia tossed her way as well.


    "I will. I have no desire to bring trouble down on this family, Astra. Sari, are you joining us?"


    The Catkin sighed as she stood up, brushing off her clothes as she nodded, slipping into her tent instead of answering verbally.


    I grinned at Rhefia from beneath my veil, though that was revealed to her as she flipped up the cloth and captured my lips, giving me a goodbye kiss.


    Camara received one as well from Aethisia, before the white haired Deerkin mirrored her Dama as she embraced me gently, making sure not to suffocate the two babies.


    Though, she did slip her hands onto my ass and squeeze, before whispering "When I return I want you, Mama... Just like how we used to do back at the clearing..."


    I nodded, before kissing Sari as she slipped over to me, the Catkin nipping my tongue yfully before she gave Aka a kiss as well.


    Waving them goodbye, the three left the camp behind, which immediately began to get to work as we organized our items.


    For the moment I listened to Prixisia as she described what she needed for alchemy, making me smile wryly as I realized I needed to begin crafting with ss for that, which would need a kiln and some sand, as well as blowpipe for ssblowing.


    Another new avenue of ie now avable to me, if I decided to learn the intricacies of ssblowing and how to make the ss pretty.


    Our camp was a bustling little area of Colodi Park as we got to work, with Aka and Ehretia under the watchful gaze of both Camara and He whenever I wasn''t able to be directly with them, my focus on the workbench and various other crafting tables that I had and needed.


    @@novelbin@@


    I was excited for tomorrow, wanting to experience another market and get that familiar rush of making a good sale as well as getting to see some new people!

 Chapter 261: Love Of / For a Mother

    <h4>Chapter 261: Love Of / For a Mother</h4>


    We put together everything we needed for the market together that afternoon and dusk, piling the various goods together and taking inventory of what we had, before deciding on prices before hand with what we wanted to sell.


    Prixisia and He were a major help there because both of the women let us know whether we were getting too ahead of ourselves with prices or not, like when we were wondering how much 1 Silver of wheat should actually be.


    The two informed us that five pounds for a silver would be far more reasonable than three pounds per silver... though I still argued that four pounds would be leaving us enough room to haggle with customers.


    Additionally, we needed to weigh and organize the produce by pound so that we could actually give out what was needed, and that was another part where Prixisia and He both stared at me in shock as I just... ''summoned'' wheat out in front of me and proimed it as a pound.


    Kalia took those bushels and stuffed them into the crates that I had crafted minutes earlier, bundling the stalks of wheat or bushels of corn together to then stack into the crates for transportation tomorrow.


    Besides that, Camara began to gather all of her statues, figures, pendants and even rings into her own crates, each piece covered in a cloth to protect them from one another as she moved around the camp with slight trouble thanks to her very obvious pregnant bump.


    ording to my readjusted research, she was due in a month or so, perhaps even earlier than that, so my daughter would be making me a grandparent in nearly record time...


    Something that I tried not to think of too hard, but something that was an undeniable fact.


    Besides the wooden goods and the produce, He had been preparing various ingredients together for the two of us to begin a baking extravaganza, where we would bake various breads and sweets that could be sold cold without problems; sure, cornbread tasted best when served warm, but no one would say no to a small loaf of the bread being kept warm by the metal tray it was in.


    Cornbread, milk bread, poundcake, and various berry breads were being nned out by the Doe, who would be assisted by me as we baked into the night.


    As we did that, Aka sprawled herself out on Yiksa''s thigh and basked in the warmth of the fire, while Ehretia watched us move about with a curious expression, her little head going this way and that way.


    The others didn''t return until the sun had set and the moon had begun to rise, their joyousughter and confident strides as they reentered the camp drawing our eyes instantly.


    Sariid therge carcass of a deer on the ground, whilst Aethisia and Rhefiaid a monster carcass beside it, the antlered feline rather long and covered in tight muscle.


    @@novelbin@@


    My daughter instantly made her way to my side, leaning down and pulling me into her muscr embrace as she began to kiss me, her hands roaming my back and ass freely.


    Lifting me into her arms, Aethisia continued to kiss me as she carried me into her tent, the Deerkin not saying anything to the others, who only watched with small smiles as the white haired woman imed me as hers for the night.


    "Mama... It''s been awhile, hasn''t it..?"


    Removing the veil from my face, Aethisia passionately kissed whatever she could as she held me in her arms, while her fingers dug into my ass.


    "Mm~ It has, baby... Though, you''ve been spending more time with Camara than anyone else, and ah~ understandably so..."


    She nodded, her teeth pulling at my earlobe as she began to pepper my cheek and jawline with kisses, before whispering "Then I should make up for the lost time tonight, right Mama..? Do you want to take the lead, or should I~?"


    Lowering me to the ground, Aethisia grinned at me as she shrugged off her clothes, revealing a toned chocte body that wasden with muscles, while an impressive pair of testicles and arge cock adorned her crotch, a dusting of white fluff drawing even more attention to her wondrous sex.


    Aethisia took a step closer to me, watching with a smirk as I got onto my knees and tossed my clothes off to the side, my body bare to her as she approached.


    The scent ofvender tickled my nostrils as she brought her cock tantalizingly close, her tip almost brushing against my lips before being pulled away.


    "Answer me, Mama... I want to know what I should be doing to you tonight..."


    Swallowing, I stared at the mesmerizing penis that swayed in front of me before looking towards her pale crimson eyes, saying "W-Whatever you want, baby... Do whatever you want to Mama..."


    Her smirk widened, and without another word she brought her cock back to my lips, forcing them open as she muttered "Then get me ready to breed you..."


    My response was simple; I puckered my lips and took her into my throat, kissing her pelvis as I swallowed it all down, coating her girth in saliva before pulling back, sucking on her tip like a delicacy.


    Stroking my hair, my daughter smirked at me before pulling my head closer once more, slipping back into my throat and holding me there before relinquishing again.


    We repeated that a few times, getting her penis sufficiently lubed up for the mating toe, the two of us relishing the intimacy of forey before the main course.


    To continue, she pushed me down onto my back gently and crawled between my legs, her long tongue gliding over my slit before being plunged into my depths, exploring my insides and scooping out my juices for her to taste as she pleased.


    Gripping her branching antlers, I moaned loudly as I pulled her deeper, the Deerkin smirking as I forced her to bury her face into my pussy, eating me out enthusiastically before pulling away.


    Mybored breathing and flushed cheeks let her know I was close, so I pouted at her before moaning again as she pressed her tip against my pussy, wanting to make me cum from her cock.


    Grinning at me, she thrust inside before grabbing ahold of my breasts, supporting herself using them as she began to pump my pussy full of her impressive penis, filling me to the brim and scratching every itch I had.


    I wrapped my arms around her neck and pulled her close, kissing her as she pped her hips into mine, her plump balls filled with her sperm knocking against my ass with each deep thrust.


    Aethisia sped up, and I melted into her embrace as she pressed against my cervix and started painting my insides with semen, ejacting inside me hard for the first time tonight.


    Emptying her first load inside, Aethisia swiftly resumed making love to me as we began our night in earnest, my daughter showing her filiality to me as she took me intimately for hours on end, our lips and hips connected in passion the entire time.

 Chapter 262: Morning before the Market

    <h4>Chapter 262: Morning before the Market</h4>


    "By the Goddess~! This is just..! So..! Perfect~!"


    Aethisia grunted behind me, her hands digging deep into my ass as she mmed her hips forwards rapidly, gouging out my pussy with her thick cock as she took me from behind, my daughter picking up where we left offst night.


    Arching my back further, I moaned into the bedroll as Aethisia pushed down on between my shoulders, the Deerkin groaning softly as she continued thrusting inside me.


    "Fuck..! How can something as beautiful as you exist~?! This is..! Oh~!"


    Feeling her tip scratching against my cervix, I moaned louder as semen spurted free from her cock and began to coat my insides, my Deerkin daughter starting our morning off right as she gave me a thick, creamy load from behind, her cock filling my pussy to the brim as she bred me.


    When she pulled out, Aethisia moaned softly as she rested her slimy dick atop my ass, her girthy rod still twitching and oozing sperm that sttered against my butt, all while her hands massaged each cheek with obvious lust.


    "Mama... Oh, Mama... Fuck it..."


    She panted behind me before guiding her cock back inside me, grabbing my hips and pounding against my cervix desperately, eventually wrapping her arms around my waist and hugging me close as she fucked me hard, enveloping me beneath her muscr body.


    "I love you..! I love you so much, Mama~! Really..!"


    Her long tongue found its way towards mine, and I moaned contentedly as we began to kiss, my heart aflutter from my daughters honest words.


    She made love to me for a few more minutes before pulling out once more, this time shooting her cum all over my ass and drenching me in her seed, marking me as her bitch with each rope thatnded across my back.


    @@novelbin@@


    Spanking me a few times, Aethisia crawled towards my front and made me clean off her cum covered cock, thevender taste making my head fuzzy as she began to thrust into my throat next.


    Cumming inside, she fed me her semen before sitting down, her magnificent penis still twitching as she stared at me, watching as I got up reluctantly.


    "Mama, I love you."


    Smiling at her, I nodded as I rasped back "I love you too, Aethisia...", which made her smile at me, her normally serious expression gone, reced instead with a warm, gentle expression.


    "Really, Mama... I love you a lot. For everything... A wonderful family, a safe, warm ce that we can call home, even if it moves... Weing my desires for you despite being Dama''s... Thank you..."


    I swallowed, holding back some tears as I nodded again, approaching her and embracing her closely, whispering "You''re wee, baby... You''re always wee to have me."


    "Mm... I would take you again, but you should get going... The sun''s about to rise soon, Mama. When you''re out, look after Camara for me, alright?"


    I chuckled and nodded, stroking her cock lovingly before brushing my nose against hers, the both of us smiling at the familiar gesture.


    "Of course, baby... I''ll never NOT worry about my children, no matter how capable you might be. It''s just... instincts, I guess. So, when I return..."


    My smile turned anticipatory, and I began to pump earnestly at her thick, hot shaft, my palms lubed up with her semen and my drool.


    "Why don''t you make love to me again, and let me know just how ''capable'' you are~?"


    Aethisia growled slightly at that, her red eyes narrowed as she whispered back "If you don''t leave now, I''ll show you how capable I am and then some, Mama... I''ll make you open your womb for me and bear my child. So..."


    Groping my breasts, Aethisia squeezed my abundant chest before pushing me away, smirking as I pouted at her.


    "Get going... Otherwise, we''ll be in a tough spot after you get pregnant again~! Dama would never let you hear the end of it."


    I chuckled again as I got up, nodding as I envisioned theints Rhefia would have about me going back on my word so damn quickly...


    I mean, just a few days ago I was talking about wanting to find somewhere for us to stay before even thinking about expanding the family again...


    Though, hearing how assured Aethisia was in her ability to breed me made me horny... though it really didn''t take much did it~?


    So, despite there being a fire in my womb desiring to be quenched by her fertile young sperm, I got up and cleaned myself off, a brief re of mana getting the worst of everything off of my body, which I then covered with my clothes fromst night.


    My daughter got up and groped my ass through the dress, smirking at me as she leaned down for a kiss, muttering "Love you, Mama... Enjoy the markets, alright?"


    Returning her kiss, I nodded and left the tent, exiting out into the predawn world and slipping into the cart, washing myself off with some water and soap before drying myself off with a towel, getting myself rather clean before donning a new dress as well as my veil.


    Rhefia and Sari were lounging by the fire chatting quietly, their respective daughters in their arm - as well as the egg from Suu - and they both turned towards me as I approached, smirking.


    "I have a feeling that you''re going to enjoy the markets, Astra... Quite a lot of people looking to make a good deal there, and some are... well, some would rather pay in something besides coin."


    Sari''s words made me roll my eyes slightly, before I nced at the egg in Rhefia''s arms, asking "Are you going to remain back then? To watch over everything and the egg?"


    "Mhm. I think we''ll all stay back and hold down the camp. If need be, we''ll spar out in the field together or mate with He. I think she''s... not too keen on being out and about. Doesn''t mind helping, but... she''s a shy little thing."


    I pursed my lips before shrugging, understanding that some people weren''t as... ''socially oriented'' as I was.


    "Alright. Then it''ll be Camara, Kalia, Yiksa and I? Prixisia already said she''d stay back as well, to make things easier on us at the markets. People don''t like Lamia''s for some reason..."


    Sari chuckled, saying "It''s a long history of things with them, plus the instinctive distrust and dislike of snakes. Most things fear them because, well, they could be Apex Predators depending on the location. Some snakes are far more dangerous than even a mortal, honestly. That''s why. It also doesn''t help that Lamia''s look so different than us... Centaurs, Sphinx, Griffons, and more face discrimination because of their more drastic bodies, but not as badly as Lamia or Arachne..."


    She waved her hand at me, adding "Not that you really should care. They''re all rare as can be, honestly. Anyways, yeah, enjoy the markets. Don''t make things to easy now, alright?"


    Chuckling, I nodded before cing a kiss on Aka''s brow, the little kit yawning tiredly atop Sari''s knee, while Ehretia didn''t even move from her ce against Rhefia''s chiseled chest.


    Turning, I saw Kalia and Yiksa approach me with their crates, whilst Camara yawned tiredly as well before leaning against the cart, wiping the sleep from her eyes.


    "Well, it looks like everything''s good to go! Rhefia, Sari, the milk jugs for the babies only need to be warmed a bit before they can drink it, alright? And be gentle with them... He, if they can''t do it, do it for them please. Otherwise... well, just have fun rxing, I guess?"


    They all nodded, before we loaded the cart with the crates and began our journey towards the market, where we would have some fun haggling over goods with the Birchan people.

 Chapter 263: Birchan Open Market (1)

    <h4>Chapter 263: Birchan Open Market (1)</h4>


    ---


    People have mentioned a skill that Astra picked up skill a long time ago that would allow her to use her womb freely without worrying about pregnancy; I have no idea how I forgot to add it to my notes, hence why it hasn''t been used lol.


    I forgot it existed... but I know now, so it''ll be used in the future~!


    ---


    Via, the original full female Geri that I tamed a long time ago, was the one that pulled our cart through the streets of Birchan, the happy wolf monster panting as she looked around the street and took in the people, who all seemed rather unperturbed by the fact that, should this monster go crazy, they would likely be torn to pieces.


    They were just treating her like a normal dog instead of a dangerous hound, but considering Beast Taming is something magical in this world, they were all likely under the impression that the monster waspletely and utterly safe; after all, if it wasn''t it would be a pile of meat and fur, not walking around all happy.


    Of course, those looks that normally would have gone towards the wolf were also being redirected towards Yiksa, Kalia and I, the three of us drawing arge amount of attention as we walked.


    I wore my veil still, having grown ustomed to it and enjoying the mystique it added to my appearance, so people were muttering about that, but they were also looking towards my toned belly that was exposed from my cropped shirt, whilst a skirt that ended just below my knees had been tailored so that a slit ran up towards my right thigh, exposing some of my skin to the world to ogle at.


    The shirt was tight and low cut, so myrge breasts were close to spilling out of the top, whilst my plump thighs caught eyes as people tried to catch a glimpse of my ass.


    @@novelbin@@


    Kalia wore her dress that had a corset sewn into it, the normally reserved girl donning a serious expression as her wavy pink hair was pulled into a ponytail, left to dangle down towards her waist which was pushed in by the corset.


    My daughtersrge breasts were pronounced because of her corset, which pushed them up and made them seem farrger than normal as they peeked out from beneath her violet dress,plimenting her gray skin.


    As for Yiksa, she was the most revealing and ''open'' of us all, a see-through shirt showing off her abs and perky breasts, whilst a tight pair of leather pants hugged her curvy ass and disyed the bulge of her cock proudly, leaving little to the imagination.


    Pair that with her smirk and mischievous, and it was unsurprising to see her having to decline various women approaching her for sex, wanting to pound into her juicy rear or suck on her tantalizing cock.


    The only one amongst us not drawing attention was Camara, and it wasn''t because she was trying to be inconspicuous; it was just that,paratively, her normal - yet cute - dress was out shone by our outfits, though she didn''t seem bothered by that.


    Everyone could also see her pregnant stomach, so I imagine people weren''t willing to try and flirt with a presumably taken woman?


    Either way, Camara was walking beside us with a floral dress that draped itself over her body loosely, whilst her brown hair was braided and pinned with various wooden ornaments that she carved for herself.


    She looked beautiful and mature, which made sense considering she was about to give birth; I imagine my eldest daughter has been experiencing some changes to her mental state recently as she slowly drew closer to her due date.


    So, as we walked through the streets under the brightening light of dawn, we found our way towards the open market that Sari suggested we go to, which already was bustling with people setting up their stalls.


    We looked around before finding a spot, Yiksa rushing over to it and standing inside it as she waited for us to navigate the cart through everything, which took a little bit of time.


    Reaching the empty area, we began toy out some tarps and weigh them down with stones, marking out our ''stall'', which was just the cart flipped upside and turned into a table, the wheels resting against the side after we took them off.


    Sorting through the crates, we ced everything out and created space for each of us; Camara took the table, sitting on a small pile of crates andying out her carvings and jewelry, while Kalia stacked her crates behind herself and left a few in front of her, showing off her produce for the passerby''s to see.


    As for me, I was selling the baked goods that He and I made, which were being left beneath a ck cloth to try and trap some heat inside as the sun rose; at least, that''s what I was going to be ''showing'' people, as I instead just ced it all in my inventory, which I would grab from inside the covered crates.


    Yiksa just lounged with Via, the two dozing off until they were needed; the Dark Elf would be working our customers to provide some extra coin for some relief, whilst also being the security in case things got out of hand.


    Well, more secure then just Via, anyways; should someone get indignant at the prices or try to make a scene, the Geri would just growl in warning whilst Yiksa would sh the sharp sword beside her, making the person pick between deesction or risking their life.


    It''s not like we were all helpless either; Kalia''s magic was rather potent, but she wouldn''t want to harm anyone... though when you see a sphere of mana pulsing angrily, I doubt you''d catch the reluctance in her eyes.


    As for me, I had a vial of blood waiting nearby just in case, willing to reveal to everyone that I wasn''t just a pretty face and warm mother...


    With that, the sun rose and the people of Birchan slipped out of their homes, going out into the city for the day and making their way into one of the many markets, looking for something they needed.


    Something that we were hopefully providing~!

 Chapter 264: Birchan Open Market (2)

    <h4>Chapter 264: Birchan Open Market (2)</h4>


    When the sun finally rose overhead, the people of Birchan made their way out into the city to begin their days, heading to work, beginning their chores, or just going out to rx and have some fun.


    And, with a city asrge as this, some of the most popr spots to visit were the markets, where you could always search for a deal or a cool new thing that you never even knew you needed.


    For us, our day started off with us joining the other merchants as we shouted out our wares, trying to draw in customers with our goods.


    Produce, Wood Carvings, and Baked Goods...


    Three things that all seemed rather intriguing to the people of Birchan, and when you added on the good looks and exposed cleavage of Kalia and I, well...


    "Hey miss! How much for some biscuits~?"


    "Oh, not so quickly! Hey gorgeous, I''ll dly eat your cakes~!"


    "I was here first! Miss, how much for some hea- I mean for the cornbread?"


    Three women stood in front of me, their eyes constantly getting pulled down towards my breasts as they stood in front of me, trying to catch a better view as they shimmied around; for Kalia, she was experiencing the same thing I was, while Camara rolled her eyes before smiling at the women that inspected her carvings, focusing more on her goods then trying to sleep with her.


    But, neither of us cared as we answered the customers questions and haggled some prices with them, making them part with some coin as we shed some extra skin and cut deals as best we could.


    Dropping a few coppers into my palm, an Elf smiled at me as she epted the offered milk bread, taking a bite of its still warm dough and nodding her head.


    "This is pretty good! A shame there isn''t an actual ss of milk to go with it... Still, really tasty."


    Waving at her as she left, I turned back and stared up at the frowning Orc above me, her eyes trailing over the various baskets beforending on my chest, which went up to my veiled face next.


    "Two of each."


    Nodding, I retrieved each pastry and bundled them with a cloth, handing them to the Orc after she dropped a silver into my hand.


    Looking me over for another few moments, she turned and walked away, making me slightly confused before turning towards the next customer, who wanted to order some cornbread.


    Surprisingly, unlike in Tusk where sex was tantly open, the markets here were a tad more ''professional'' with that, having tents or ''walls'' set up to create areas where people were clearly having sex of some kind, be it oral, vaginal, anal, whatever...


    That might have also been why everyone was looking but not offering, since the amount of people showing up to stare had only increased, but no one made a move, like that Orc.


    Simrly for Kalia, the Dark Elf was handing out her bushels with a smile as people purchased the produce, trying their hardest to not just tantly stared down her cleavage, but failing miserably.


    It was an interesting experience, and the pile of coins beside us each steadily growing as we earned a profit, though Camara certainly made the most out of us all, likely more than Kalia and Ibined as she sold jewelry and her figures for high prices, haggling based on intricacies, details, story, fame, material...


    You name it, my eldest was using it to wring out as many coppers as she could from each person, going from 5 Silvers to 20 Silvers depending on the level of detail and how the person held themself.


    @@novelbin@@


    Watching her from the corner of my eye made me quite proud as she scanned the people, taking in their attitude, attire, and how they held themselves to determine if they''d pay more or less for a statue, making sure to hit their ranges as best she could.


    Kalia and I had less ''fun'' in that regard, since we held set prices for our goods with no room to haggle, but the fun came in those customers that tried to ''unt their wealth'' by buying in bulk from us, allowing us to make some deals for buying in bulk, all while making them spend more as we puffed our chests out or gave them a smile.


    Yiksa and Via surprisingly had no use for quite a few hours, sitting back and dozing off as the customers remained civil and respectful, with the worst being the few women who would tantly ask if Kalia or I would suck their cocks for a few silvers, making us stare at them before they left, slightly embarrassed as everyone just shook their heads at that.


    The only time I actually made Yiksa stand up was when a well dressed - yet not extremely rich looking - Sun Elf crouched in front of me and asked me to show each of my baked goods, before she tried to reach forwards and say that she''d buy everything if she got to see my face.


    Grabbing her wrist, I just spoke Yiksa''s name and willed her forwards, the Dark Elf scooping up her sword and standing beside me, staring at the Sun Elf with a serious expression.


    "Hey..! Unhand me,moner! I''m a Noble!"


    The Sun Elf tried to yank her hand free from mine, but I just squeezed her wrist slightly, making her nch.


    Yiksa showed off some of the swords metal de, the sound of the de scraping against the sheath making the woman nch even further as we stared at her, before I released her hand and said "Try that again and you''ll lose your arm. If I wanted you to see my face, do you think I''d be wearing a veil?"


    Rubbing her wrist, the Sun Elf took a few steps back before sneering at me, her voice slightly shaky as she replied "I bet you wear that ''cause you''re hideous! Stupid fuckingmoners..."


    The surrounding area was quiet, said moners'' staring at the Sun Elf as she stormed away, their eyes cold.


    We all watched as she walked away, before the warmth and energy of the market returned, with a few of the merchants nearby nodding to me, while the customers clicked their tongues.


    Selling a little more, I decided to take a break for a bit after that, storing my crates beside Yiksa before standing up, stretching out my tense shoulders and arms, whilst my thighs and calves burned nicely, making me groan softly.


    Well, it wasn''t that bad of a day so far, but I was a bit curious about the rest of the market, and I decided that we should get some food for ourselves now since it was approaching noon.

 Chapter 265: Birchan Open Market (3)

    <h4>Chapter 265: Birchan Open Market (3)</h4>


    After letting my two daughters know that I was going to be heading out for a bit to browse, I left the ''stall'' behind and began to roam around the market, with a few of the customers from earlier trying to call out to me and invite me on a date or to their rooms.


    Declining them all, I took note of the various goods around me and got some ideas for myself, since I knew that if I came to the market again with the hopes of selling things, I would pivot from selling something like baked goods - a thing that, while it had arge market it had a primarily fixed price - to selling something that gave me the ability to haggle more and barter with the customers, since I believed that would be far more fun and entertaining than just selling at a fixed price.


    I wanted to try and hoodwink and squeeze more coins out of my customers using everything at my disposal - whilst also keeping my goods at a reasonable price that wouldn''t cause me trouble in the long run.


    The thought of putting my feminine wiles to use to milk some coin from a customer in exchange for something besides sex was a refreshing thought, and whilst there had been quite a few customers that I wouldn''t have minded getting intimate with, I was enjoying the simpler, less sexual interactions of just bartering with people, seeing how happy they were when they got to try the baked goods and earning that praise alongside the coin.


    Of course, I was still looking for something to assuage my desires for the moment, but I simply enjoyed the inspiration that came from looking around.


    If I started ssblowing, I would have fewpetitors in this market, but likely be taken less seriously for selling something that ''luxurious'' out in this district; not because it was too expensive, but because ss looked to be something that just held a higher degree of importance than ceramics or metal.


    There were only a few people selling ss items, and they were simple things, not the ornate things that I wanted to eventually try.


    So, until I either decided to get a more ''permanent'' stall inside one of the closed markets or opened a store, I think ss might be too high profile and tedious to sell.


    So, what else?


    Well, it was a broad market with manypetitors, but clothing and cloth rted goods were a safe bet, and with a system I could certainly make some good quality items.


    There were also weapon vendors around the area, shouting about how good their des were, whilst their partners sold animal and monster materials, as a way to make people think that the weapons being sold were ''tested'' against the prey.


    The amount of things around the market was vast, and I continued to browse idly as I meandered through the market, until I found something that I was interested in; something that would aid me in my future endeavors but also seemed rather fun on its own.


    @@novelbin@@


    Jewelry.


    There were so many different things I could do with simple metals that anyone could wear.


    Rings, bracelets, nes, amulets, beads, earrings, anklets, charms...


    Eight different ''categories'' of jewelry, and each has such a vast amount of potential for me to explore, be it simple orplex.


    Stopping at a stall with two women, I browsed the various chunks of metal that they were selling as well as the additional materials - different woods, stones, bones - and envisioned what I could do with them to turn a profit.


    Seeing me browsing their wares, the woman withrge fox ears and a petite body beamed at me as she stepped forwards, rubbing her nose as she gestured to the table.


    "These were all gathered by me out in the wilderness around Birchan! Some were found in mines, like this Bulgite Ore, or this Flovious Stone! Others were hunted by my mate there, like these deer bones or these, the Lokia Fox bones! All fresh, gathered within thest few days and sold for a good price!"


    Her pale gray fur looked soft, and her wide grin and warm brown eyes were adorable, especially when they were paired with her smaller stature.


    As for her mate, she was a well endowed Catkin who had a serious expression on her face, her body hiding muscles beneath her pale flesh.


    The two seemed opposite from one another, but considering the people I''ve seen so far - and my own array of lovers - I guess that''s not too umon, now is it?


    I nodded back at the short Foxkin, my eyes continuing to browse the various materials before I selected a small variety of colors andposition, picking metals, stones and bones that all could be turned into somethingter on.


    The woman grinned as she scooped each up, cing them into a basket that the Catkin then began to take note of, her eyes scanning each before she nodded to herself.


    "That will all be 31 Silvers and 50 Coppers; there are some rarer materials in here, after all. How would you like to pay?"


    Hearing the Catkin''s question, I frowned as I stopped reaching for my coin pouch, asking "How can I pay?"


    The Foxkin continued to grin, and she gestured to the cart that was surrounded by some crates, saying "For 31 and a half Silvers, you could get one of us off twice back there, or pay in coin? Or a mix of the two; we can take 15 Silvers off per ejaction! Oh, and we''re both futa''s, so you can take your pick..."


    Looking over the shorter Foxkin, I nced at the Catkin before looking towards the cart, shrugging as I said "Very well. I just need to make you ejacte, correct?"


    "Well, it has to be quick too, so sex would be the best option, but..."


    Smirking, the Foxkin rubbed her hands together as she gestured towards my chest, saying "I''ll never refuse a pair of tits like that! Part of the reason I fell in love with my mate~! Besides, cleanup is quick since we both have enchanted sheaths, so unless you want me to cum in your mouth or on your chest, there''s no need to worry~!"


    Nodding, I epted her hand and followed her towards the cart, the Catkin just shrugging before manning the stall and talking to the customers.


    She took a seat on one of the crates before dropping her pants down, revealing a rather lengthy cock for her frame, though it was a tad thin, like it had been stretched out.


    Kneeling in front of her, I pulled my shirt off and grasped at her erect penis, cing it between my breasts and enveloping it between them, making the Foxkin purr quietly.


    "Goddess above... Keep it slow, please... Damn, this is tight!"


    Her face was slightly screwed tight, likely because she was trying her hardest to dy her ejaction as I started moving up and down, massaging her entire cock with my breasts as I stared up at her.


    The searing warmth of the rod between my tits was good, and I enjoyed the sensation of it nearly poking out of my chest as I lifted and dropped my breasts, until that warmth erupted as the Foxkin came a minuteter, grunting loudly as a balloon of sperm threatened to poke out from the top.


    However, the balloon shrunk rapidly after she finished ejacting, the semen dissipating into the sheath and being transported away... truly magical, and rather curious.


    "One more... damn, that felt great..."


    I pulled back and asked "Can I suck it bare? I''m feeling a little... ''thirsty''."


    She grinned at me and nodded, revealing her tall cock that twitched as it wasid bare to the air.


    A soft scent of flowers tickled my nose, and I kissed the underside of her tip before swallowing it whole, making her gasp as I sucked the leftover sperm out of her urethra, getting my first taste since this morning.


    Reaching up, I fondled her small balls and kissed her groin, my tongue roaming around and stroking her shaft as I sucked her off, before pulling back and focusing entirely on her tip.


    The Foxkin was biting her lip as she stared down at me, curiosity in her eyes as she looked at the veil, before her head rolled back as I took it all back down again, enjoying how it scratched against the back of my throat.


    Repeating that a few more times, I eventually began to bob my head quickly, my puckered lips jerking her cock off while my tongue probed her weaker spots, making her moan loudly as she reached another ejaction quickly, spraying her semen all over my tongue.


    Squeezing her balls slightly, I coaxed thest rope out before pulling away, licking my lips and letting my veil fall back down over my lower face, covering me entirely again.


    She stared at me nkly for a few moments before smiling wryly, scratching herrge ears as she gingerly rolled her sheath back on.


    "By the Goddess... Miss, that was excellent... Well worth 31 Silvers!"


    Chuckling, I stood up and nodded to her, pulling on my shirt and following her back out to the Catkin, who handed me the basket without a word.


    epting it, I nodded to them both before leaving, my desires slightly ked from that encounter.

 Chapter 266: Tidy Profits

    <h4>Chapter 266: Tidy Profits</h4>


    Of course, after having enjoyed the cock of the Foxkin woman in exchange for some materials, I continued to browse around for some other items that I might need, searching specifically for stalls that had merchants looking to trade their goods for some ejactions.


    One such stall was run by an Orc, and I swallowed down her sperm a few times as I got myself some monster bones of various origins and a few other materials, which saved me quite a bit of silver and ked my thirst.


    Honestly, when she pulled off her cock sleeve and pped me with her slightly sweaty green dick, I was already tempted to offer her some sex instead, but I kept myself in check and instead just drained her balls for a few minutes, doubling the amount of ejactions she wanted for the materials just because I wanted to continue drinking her strong, rich semen as well as admire the muscles that bulged over her entire body.


    I could still recall the fact that Reincantra had told me my previous self wanted to get pounded into the ground by an Orc''s thick cock, and it would seem that desire never truly faded despite having be a Mother to three separate women, or that I had two wives who were fully capable of dominating me in their own ways.


    It would seem that my preferencesid with dominant women who looked the part, since my two wives were both muscr and very clearly used to be the best in the room at most things...


    The muscles just made me... hot, I guess; there was something so arousing about a woman in such peak physical shape that resonated so deeply with me.


    I wonder if that had something to do with my old life or..?


    Either way, after I left the Orc''s stall, I went and got some skewers for the rest of the family, getting my meal straight from the tap as I found myself in front of another woman, this time gulping down a Mousekin''s cute cock and swallowing her semen in exchange for some meat.


    When I finished up, I was feeling full from the sheer amount of cum that was being turned into nutrients for me, so I carried all of my ''purchased'' items back with me and handed out the skewers to the girls, as well as some of the bread and a waterskin, which finished our meal off quite well as we took a break.


    Showing them the various stones, metals, and bones that I had purchased, I exined that I wanted to get into jewelry making, which made me apologize to Camara since I''d be cutting into her market a bit, but my eldest just shrugged and made the point that her jewelry would still be sought after due to its cheap prices, though she said she''d focus more on her figures instead since she enjoyed them more anyways.


    We remained at the market for a few more hours after that, during which Kalia took a break as well, getting up and smiling to the Elf that offered to take her to a cafe before epting her hand, going to enjoy herself a bit while Camara and I continued our sales.


    When she returned, the Dark Elf was smiling warmly as she caressed her stomach, making it rather obvious that the Elf had taken good care of her during their ''date''.


    After we sold all of our baked goods and produce, and Camara sold most of her carvings and the jewelry, we packed the rest up and loaded the cart, freeing up the space and returning towards Colodi Park, where the others would be waiting for us after this long, yet profitable day.


    In total, Kalia and I earned ourselves a few Gold each from the entirety of our stock, since we had been selling in arge amount and for a decent price.


    Camara, on the other hand, made a dozen Gold and some Silvers from her figures, while another two Golds came from her jewelry, earning her almost 15 Golds for everything, bringing our total profits up to around 20 Golds.


    Not too bad for one day of selling goods, but of course Yiksa and I saw the amount and knew that we could make more in just a few hours, but it was still incredibly impressive in its own right.


    On top of that, with my acquisition of some colored rocks, and us having some eggs and fresh animal carcasses back home, we could begin to make our own paints as well so that Camara could add even more details to her figures, selling them for a higher price.


    She seemed really excited to try that, though to do so she needed to carve out quite a few more statues to replenish her stocks, as well as a few basic statues to practice painting on.


    @@novelbin@@


    So, with our tidy profit securely located in my inventory we made our way home where the others were waiting for our return.


    I was curious to know if Suu''s egg had hatched yet, since it was due roughly for today, so we sped up as we moved through the streets, taking care to avoid any careless pedestrians or any structures.


    When we got back, we were excited to see the small bundle of pink fluff that was curled into a ball on Rhefia''sp, while enduring the curious pokes of Ehretia as she tried to figure out just what it was that had taken her Dama''s attention.


    Seeing us, Rhefia smiled warmly as she scooped up the small baby, making us all coo softly as we saw her lift up her pale head and look around, her pink eyes curious as she was hoisted into the air.


    Tiny pinkish white wings covered in fluff sprouted from her back, and she seemed so small in Rhefia''s hand, but considering how small Suu was, as well as her egg, well...


    Approaching Rhefia, I gently lifted the Pink Robinkin chick from her and looked closely at the baby, who stared back at me curiously, her pink eyes searching mine.


    "She''s adorable..!"


    Sitting down beside Rhefia, I leaned against her and observed the new addition to our family.


    "Ipo. I decided to name her Ipo."


    "Ipo.. ? Ipo..."


    Stroking her soft, fluffy wing, I smiled at the little chick and kissed her brow, muttering "Wee to the family, Ipo..."

 Chapter 267: ’New’ Ability

    <h4>Chapter 267: ''New'' Ability</h4>


    With the hatching of Ipo, our family had reached its limit for the time being; three new babies on top of the addition of Sari, Prixisia, and He made for a rather chaotic home as we tried to better understand and get to know our new family members, all whilst maintaining the previous rtions.


    That wasn''t to say that it was a bad thing; seeing how Ehretia grew close to Ipo instantly while Aka watched from afar was warming, especially considering howzy the kit was at all times.


    The fact that she wasn''t already back to sleep was proof enough that she was curious about the chick as well, though she was still sprawled out atop Sari''s thigh,zing about as she normally did.


    Actually, the only time that Aka seemed to move faster than a crawl was when she was hungry...


    Maybe all Catkin have that craving for milk?


    I mean, it was something that Sari often did while using me to get off, her raspy tonguepping at my breasts as she drank to her hearts content...


    Either way, the three babies were utterly adorable, and despite them halting our more open and extreme sessions of mating, it was well worth it as we watched over their antics, every second with them making our love deepen even further.


    That isn''t to say that there was no lovemaking to be had with them present; currently Rhefia stood behind me holding my hips as she pped her hips against my ass, the tall Deerkin kissing me intensely as she filled me to the brim.


    When our lips separated, I smirked at her as I opened my womb, surprising the Deerkin as she plunged into my womb next, her eyes narrowing further as my cervix clenched down just below her tip, adding anotheryer of pleasure to our mating.


    "Astra..? If you don''t close now, there is no stopping me when I put my fourth baby inside you... You know that?"


    Chuckling, I nodded at her before moaning softly as she gave me a moment to exin myself, stopping her thrusts and just gyrating her hips as she stirred her cock around my womb.


    Reaching up, I stroked her cheek as I said "Rhefia... I found out a way to close the... well, I can close off the parts that would get me pregnant deeper inside the womb, so..."


    She looked a little confused at that, and I chuckled again as I continued to caress her cheek, enjoying this feeling of her being so far inside me again; a feeling that was still rtively new to me despite having been around for months in this world.


    I didn''t borate further on that, not wanting to have an anatomy lesson with her in the midst of sex, but I got the important information across quite easily.


    "So that means that we can have sex like normal, just with the ability for me to enter your womb? And you won''t get pregnant from it?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Her tone was mixed as she said that, the aroused interest in being able to fuck me deeper making her hornier, but it was mellowed out by the disappointed side of her that wanted to impregnate me whenever she was in my womb.


    "Yes... if you want though, I can close off my wo-"


    "No, there''s no need!"


    However, that disappointment vanished as she grinned at me, her grin making me roll my eyes as she massaged my ass before resuming her thrusts.


    "The novelty might disappear, but this feels so~ much better than normal, and I thought that was impossible~!"


    I agreed with her, but the Deerkin made it hard to respond as she scraped out my womb, doing her best to turn me into a dripping mess by the time she was done.


    Three loads of her thick sementer, and I was left draped over the barrel outside the cart, her cum dripping down my thigh as she went off to do something else.


    When I finally came around, I blinked away the orgasmic high I was still on and moaned softly, the feeling of my womb being coated in her seed sending shivers down my spine as I moved.


    There was enough still inside that I could feel it moving around when I did, so I closed my cervix and left her creampies inside me, enjoying the bliss of my lovers semen sloshing around in my womb.


    Cleaning off the rest of myself, I pulled on my dress and set up my various Workbenches and Furnaces, getting to work with finding new ways to process the materials I had gotten from the market.


    The ores were easy; I just smelted them into their metal counterparts and stored them away, giving me the ability to shape them into whatever I neededter on.


    The bones and the rocks, on the other hand, were a bit more difficult.


    I needed to create something to smoothen them out, something to remove blemishes, something to shape them without cracking them...


    It would be a lot of work, but it was something that I wanted to do, something that I wanted to get better at and be able to be proud of when I sold them.


    Besides, this would trante into me being able to - maybe - crafting my own unique focuses outside of what the System was able to make.


    While the options inside the crafting menus were certainly incredible, what exactly could I myself make, and would they be better than what the System could?


    My existing theory was that - on the lower end - the answer was no; what I could make would likely be worse then that of the System, for anything whatsoever, be it weapons, utensils, food, or focuses.


    That had been semi-proven a long time ago, with the bread I baked using the furnace as a crafting station tasting much better than what I made myself.


    However, my theory was that the better I get at doing those things myself, the better they will be; to me, the System feels like a useful tool and guide on how to do things, as well as a perfect stepping stone into whatever profession I could want.


    If I wanted to fight, the skills give me the ability to be a proficient fighter, but when ced against Rhefia or Sari, I pale inparison; even against Aethisia, I am outssed.


    To me, Aethisia is proof that the skill is just a stepping stone, because she took that skill I gave her with spears and got really good at fighting, without the knowledge that she had a skill.


    She managed to be a really good fighter because she had experience, not just the skill.


    So in theory, if I got a skill to be a jeweler, to start it''d be better to use the System to craft my jewelry, but if I wanted to make something special, something unique, I would need to learn to do it myself...


    And that was what I wanted to do; I wanted to learn how to make jewelry and focuses on my own.

 Chapter 299: No Longer ’Homeless’

    <h4>Chapter 299: No Longer ''Homeless''</h4>


    I whimpered as Rhefia''s thick cock flooded my ass with semen, while Sari pounded up into my womb and pushed against Rhefia''s penis, filling me to the brim as the two women thrust into me as Iy sandwiched between them.


    Two pairs of heavy balls rested against my ass, both tightening as they released thick ropes of sperm inside me as the two women started the day off creampieing me, and I shuddered as I felt the twin pairs of semen cling to my insides as they both ejacted inside of me.


    Of course, even though this was the third ejaction of the morning, Rhefia grabbed my hips and started pounding me again, scraping out her previous load and preparing me for another, all while Sari gyrated her hips and stirred around all of her sperm that nested in my womb, scratching my deepest points with her studded cock.


    Getting double stuffed was an interesting experience, especially as Sari suckled on my breast while Rhefia spanked my ass, the two women working in tandem to target my erogenous zones that only made my pussy quiver in anticipation for more.


    Feeding the Catkin and satiating the Deerkin, I was fucked hard for another few minutes, the two women emptying their balls inside me a few more times before eventually pulling out and standing above me, grinning as they ejacted onest time.


    My face, breasts, stomach, pussy, and thighs were coated in their semen as they came on my body, marking me as their bitch before finally feeling satisfied, going about their business as Iid in a puddle of cum with a nk mind.


    I was brought back to reality as I felt someonepping at my pussy, and the sight of pink hair clued me in to who was currently sucking the cum from my pussy and ass like they were treats.


    Kalia grinned at me before she lounged on top of me, sharing Sari''s and Rhefia''s cum with me as we kissed, her naked body pressing against mine and spreading the two women''s loads around as we embraced.


    "Good morning, Mommy..."


    Kissing Kalia''s nose, I smiled tiredly at her before moaning softly as she trailed her lips from my jaw to my breast,tching on and suckling for a few moments as Iy there.


    "Morning baby... Is everyone awake..?"


    My Dark Elf daughter groped my other tit and took another sip of my milk before releasing my nipple with an audible plop, saying "Yes... Dama is watching the children with He, who is cooking, while Dama Rhefia and Sari are doing some warmups... Aethisia is punishing Camara for something, and Prixisia is just waking up."


    I nodded, caressing her head and bringing her back to my boob to suckle some more, enjoying the warmth of her body for a few more minutes before we both got up.


    Cleaning ourselves off with our mana, we kissed again and got dressed, concealing our abundant curves somewhat and going out to greet the others.


    We were served breakfast and chatted with everyone for a few minutes, enjoying the meal and nning what we needed to do - which was another day ofbor, but one that should - literally - bear us fruit.


    Kalia and Prixisia were nting the orchard and crops today, and since Kalia has [Farmer], we should be seeing arge yield of fruits, vegetables and grains today after she ''feeds'' the crops her Nature Magic, stimting its growth and switching out the nutrients with mana, which is the purest form of ''food'' for these crops.


    Besides that, Sari and Rhefia would be heading out together to hunt something farrger and stronger than normal for us to eat for dinner tonight, with the n being arge feast inside of our new home when I finish it tonight.


    Aethisia and Yiksa would remain back as guards, Camara would continue to rest and carve, while He would keep the camp tidy and watch over the three children as I finished everything up.


    With that nned out, we set to work and went our separate ways, and I dove straight into it as I started setting up the walls for the thirty by ten area that I already had constructed, with the time spent waiting for the y to dry and harden being spent digging out another twenty by ten pit right next to the first one, creating a twenty by twenty square with a small ten by ten ''add-on'' on the top of one side.


    @@novelbin@@


    The red dye was made through mixing a variety of roots and minerals together before adding them to the y, getting myself a nice reddish brown material that contrasted the cooler colors around us perfectly.


    Like I had nned, I ced wooden beams at every five feet to act as support, with a foundation of dark stone lining the bottom foot of the house, upon which the thin, pliable wood would be woven together and then covered in this red y, with the windows and doors made exactly where I wanted them to be.


    When therger house had been made, I might tear down the walls and open everything up far more than I had them now, but for the time being I just wanted a house to live in, which was slowly but surelying together.


    For the roof, I utilized y tiles and had them form obtuse triangles that had a gradual slope down off the house, keeping the roof rtively ''t'' while maintaining the character that I wanted it to have.


    Also, it was easier, especially since I was going to be building on top of this soon enough.


    Well... in a week or so; everything we had right now could be exined thanks to the various mana types we all had and seemingly recycled use of the materials around us, but if I went too crazy with everything too quickly, then it would be far too obvious that something was happening here...


    Either way, by the time that the sun had begun to kiss the horizon, we were no longer a homeless family, with the first portion of the housepletely constructed and ready to be filled with temporary furnishings.

 Chapter 269: Real Estate

    <h4>Chapter 269: Real Estate</h4>


    The next morning I took Sari and Aka out into the city, spending some quality time with just the Catkin and our kit as we browsed around, all while the others busied themselves with preparing for the next market and enjoying some more downtime.


    Rhefia was looking after Ehretia and Ipo with He, whilst Aethisia settled in to watch as Camara began to carve out more of her statues, enjoying the embrace of Kalia as they made love beside their eldest sister.


    Yiksa and Prixisia were mating wildly thest time I saw them, semen sttering the Lamia''s tail as Yiksa spurted her cum inside the woman whenever she could, before bathing in the cum of Prixisia as she came.


    So, our campsite was as active and diverse as ever when Sari and I left, though the Catkin was looking at me with pursed lips before sighing as she stroked Aka''s back, reluctantly pushing her lust away as she realized that this wouldn''t be an ''active'' outing on our part.


    Our goal for this outing was to take a look around the city of Birchan and browse any of the avable properties for anything, be it a storefront or a house.


    Either or would work, since there was a need for both currently, but a house would be far more preferable if possible.


    Of course, I wasn''t holding out hope that we would end the day with some property to our name, but it would at least give me an idea on just what I could get with our current funds; we were still sitting around 500 Gold despite some of our purchases, the money that we made from frivolous sex - Yiksa and I, anyways - offsetting most of any big expenditures.


    Besides that, we also had far more self sustainability then most families could ever dream of, since our food was all home grown, our weapons and tools made by me, and our more basic clothinging from me as well - if anything, clothes were thergest expenditure that we had, and that was just because something pretty would catch our eyes in a store, and we''d buy it.


    We weren''t a vain family, but we certainly appreciated maintaining our looks to be as good looking as we could; making yourself desirable for the others was a goal we all had since our lusts were so deep rooted into our bodies.


    Anyways, with Sari and I walking hand in hand, we made our way towards the official Birchan Land Office, which dealt in all avable housing, buildings, andnd that the government - or any citizens that wanted an easier process - was willing to sell.


    You could sell privately - and apparently a majority of the Nobility does - but formoners and merchants, it''s best to go through the BLO instead of going private, since the government offers arger market for your property then you could get on your own.


    So, we entered the office and got in line, Sari and I idly chatting about the markets and any ideas for the future as we awaited our turn with one of the receptionists, who were all dressed in ornate green and gold robes that gave them a professional air.


    Of course, some couldn''t help but be sensual, their breasts almost bursting out of the robes or their plump thighs straining the emerald green pants that hugged their curves.


    Those that were spoke in hushed tones to their customers, smiling at them and offering sex in exchange for arger bonus or to get a lower price; something that would benefit both them and the government, all while the customers willingly took a worse deal just for sex.


    When we stepped forwards for our receptionist, Sari and I looked at the smiling bronze skinned Elf as we took a seat.


    "Wee! Are you looking to sell or buy?"


    She was a beautiful woman, with a petite body that looked soft to hold, while her gentle, mature expression was soothing and reassuring as we nodded.


    "Buy. We''re looking for either a house orndrge enough to build a house on?"


    "Alright. We have a few on the market, but to be sure that this isn''t a waste of time, do you have a minimum of 100 Gold that you can show us? It is basic policy here."


    Sari nodded, and I reached into my cloak before ''retrieving'' my coin pouch, cing it on the table and opening it up, letting her see the mound of golden coins inside.


    "Good! You said a house ornd, correct? Any preferences? Size, location, style, cost..?"


    Sari and I looked at one another, before the Catkin said "If it''s in the city, we would like somethingrger. We''re a big family, so we need the space. District doesn''t matter, nor does the style. Just something with some space. As fornd, anything near one of the rivers or streams if possible? Thend doesn''t need to be tible or anything, just able to be built on."


    The Elf nodded at us, her dazzling amber eyes warm as she turned and ruffled through a few files, searching the dozens of papers before cing a few on the table in front of us.


    "So, there are a few ces inside the city avable for purchase. Howrge of a family are we talking though? That gets a few options struck out."


    "Large. It''s... twelve of us now, and they''re all growing or already rather tall."


    Chuckling, the Elf removed a few papers and slid three forwards, tapping each as she spoke about them.


    "This is the cheapest one at 300 Gold. Situated on a seventy by seventy plot ofnd, it''s a set of connected houses on either side of the plot, leaving arge open space for grass to grow. Each house is identical, with three bedrooms and a bath in each, as well as a kitchen and a living room. Constructed from wood and stone, it sits nearby the edge of Birchan, so it''s not too affected by weather, but it needs to be repaired every two or three years.


    Next is the Yutra Manor at 425 Gold. Arge one hundred by eighty plot, the Yutra Manor upies some of thend inside the Garden District, so you don''t need to worry about neighbors or passerby''s all that often. Three stories tall and with a basement, the Yutra Manor has ten bedrooms, three baths, two kitchens and a lot of extra rooms for anything. Made with brick and mortar, Yutra Manor is incredibly stable and refined.


    Finally, this is... well, it''s just being thrown out there, but this is Silvergrove Estate for 675 Gold. three hundred by two fifty, it resides in the Lower Noble District. One main manor of three stories and a basement of simr size to Yutra Manor, and another smaller manor of two stories off to the side, Silvergrove offers a lot ofnd and housing, with a total of twenty four bedrooms, tworge baths, eight smaller baths, four kitchens, andrge open halls that can be used for anything. Made with a foundation of Earth Mana Stone and constructed with granite, both of the manors are incredible disys of architecture... you can see more here."


    Pushing them to the side though, the Elf tapped four papers on the other side, saying "Before that, let''s look at thend outside the walls. Cheaper because of the untouchednd, but you''d need to pay for everything you would need yourself, so..."


    Sari and I nodded, turning our attention towards the four papers.


    "This is a three hundred by three hundred plot beside Potaam River valued at 300 Gold, and it''s the most expensive one here. Thend is fertile, the river is clean and wide, and the hills are soft and small, making it a more t plot. The ground is stable - certified by our Earth Magicians, as are all plots - and there have been suspicions of ore resting beneath the surface, but not enough to warrant a mine.


    Next is this two fifty by two hundred plot near the end of the Potaam River, valued at 265 Gold. Some taller hills here and there, thend isn''t as t as the first plot, but it''s just as fertile and clean as the first. Additionally, this plot shares a border with the forest, which is to be untouched and kept standing by the Queen''s orders.


    Thirdly we have this two hundred by two hundred plot nestled near the base of the Yngrave Mound for 250 Gold. It''s mineral rich soil isn''t the best for all crops, but it''s location near Yngrave Mound means it has some spiritual importance, whilst also being - again - mineral rich, with the earth beneath the mound beingden with ores. This... might be a controversial purchase though amongst the Dawn and Dusk Elves, so that''s a warning...


    Finally, this is a two hundred by two hundred plot located off to the west, nearby the tribalnds of the Renari Beastfolk. They are the ones selling it, so no need to worry about that. Covered in a forest, the plot is incredibly fertile, but removing the trees would be arge problem, so that''s why it''s a 175 Gold plot. Additionally, the Renari are able to decline your purchase if they believe you to be unworthy of it, so..."


    The Elf gave us a smile and shrugged, before cing those papers off to the side.


    @@novelbin@@


    "So, what caught your eye? If you would like a close look of the properties first, we can arrange a guide to take your through any of them."


    Reaching out, I picked up three papers.


    Yutra Manor, the First Plot beside the Potaam, and the Second Plot at the end of the Potaam.


    "Could we take a look at these up close?"


    "Of course! Return here tomorrow before noon and show any receptionist this medallion; they''ll get everything sorted out for you. Sound good?"


    Sari and I nodded before scanning over the papers,mitting their contents to memory before shaking the hand of the Elf, who I slipped a Gold to for her troubles.


    Winking at me, she clipped those three papers together before putting the others back before calling forwards the next customer.


    "We have a lot to talk about back home then..."

 Chapter 270: Discussing the Properties

    <h4>Chapter 270: Discussing the Properties</h4>


    Sari and I continued to walk around the city for another hour or so before the Catkin dragged me back to Colodi Park, her desires running high as she handed Aka off to Kalia and pinned me beneath her in the cart.


    Almost ripping my clothes off my body, the Catkin grinned as she wrapped her hands around my throat and began to ravish my body, understanding that we had limited time and that I still needed to be able to walk and work after this was over, which brought her potential to have real fun down by quite arge margin, but...


    Well, there was quite a lot she could do with just her hands, and considering pain was the end goal, Sari had no problem using me as her personal hole before tossing me aside, her lust momentarily sated after flooding my womb with her sticky, creamy cum.


    Though, when I crawled over to her and began to suck on her studded cock, the Catkin just smirked and leaned against the cart, running her fingers through my hair as she fucked my throat for a few more minutes.


    We finished up by the time that the sun was halfway down towards the horizon, leaving us a few more hours till dinner.


    Sari took Aethisia out to the ins again, the two wanting to stretch their legs and hunt until dusk, while Rhefia remained behind to look after Ipo, her priorities and mentality having shifted immensely after thesest few months.


    I could still remember how she used to be so careful around Camara when she was a baby, or how she yearned to gallivant through the forest on a hunt, providing for our table through long hours away.


    Now, she was on her fourth daughter and much more mellow then before, wanting to spend more time at home with them then out alone in the woods, but that isn''t to say she''s lost her physicality.


    I just think her priorities have shifted a little bit.


    So, before I did anything else, I told her about the three properties, wanting her opinion on what would be best for us based just on what I could remember and on intuition, since we had never seen them before.


    Unsurprisingly, Rhefia was more open to spending the Gold on untouchednd and being able to set up our own house and fields, instead of residing in the city.


    Though, that certainly came from the viewpoint of her still being a criminal within Birchan, but the reasoning was still solid.


    She wanted to wait until everyone was assembled at dinner for us to discuss it more, so I took Ehretia and Aka and fed them their lunch before giving Ehretia back to Rhefia, the little Doe wanting to be with her Dama and her newest sister who yed with her, while Aka remained with me, curling up on myp as I sat down on front of my workstations and began to work on refining some more materials.


    The little kit snoozed contentedly as I worked, and the sun slowly crept to the horizon as I got everything I needed to start making jewelry, with my first focus being something simple like a ring or bracelet.


    Of course I took breaks to stroke Aka''s lithe body and fluff her ears, which would make her purr softly on myp, her tail swishing side to side as she sprawled herself out as much as she could.


    When Sari and Aethisia returned, they came back with a juicy deer between them, which they set about bleeding into a bucket away from the campsite before sitting down, epting the tes that He and Kalia handed them and digging into the food, listening to me as I began to tell them about the three separate plots ofnd that we had found, one of which was a prebuilt home.


    The reaction to that was mixed, with Sari, Prixisia, and He all expressing the same sentiment that, while it might not be to our exact desires, the cost of building a new home was astronomicalpared to the normal process of buying the house.


    Of course, the others all just smirked at the three women, making them furrow their brows as they stared at the rest of us in confusion.


    Aethisia and Kalia made it clear that they''d rather thend outside of the city, for a multitude of reasons.


    ess to the ins for hunting, fields for crops, being away from the city for Rhefia, more space for us to use, more space for the Geri, our own house built to our specifications...


    They made good points, but each point made the other three frown, not understanding why they were so nonchnt about building our own manor outside the city walls.


    And honestly, after Camara agreed that it''d be easier to do everything outside of the watchful eye of the city, I was inclined to agree as well with the idea of buying a plot ofnd outside, especially since it''d be far less restrictive since it was ournd.


    As long as we weren''t drastically altering thendscape or damaging and polluting the surroundingnd, the government wouldn''t mind too much with what we did.


    So, as a family - and with majority vote - we decided to ignore Yutra Manor and instead construct our own manor, with the three new additions being confused about why we were so confident.


    Rhefia just told them to trust us and wait and see, since we could get something decent up and running in no time once we reached thend.


    Of course, just in case someone came to check up on us when we moved onto ournd, we would do everything slowly and over time, but it wouldn''t be too bad, especially not when I could dig underground and shore up a sizable basement for us to reside in.


    Everything on either of those plots would be useful for us, and having our own fields was going to be reassuring again... though I believed we would need to construct walls around the perimeter of thend to keep prying eyes out from what we were doing.


    @@novelbin@@


    Thest thing I wanted was to deal with people wondering about why everything was going so smoothly so quickly...

 Chapter 271: Touring the Properties (1)

    <h4>Chapter 271: Touring the Properties (1)</h4>


    ---


    Sorry for no upload yesterday, I went out to an Arcade with some friends and time just... slipped away lol; I was nning on writing when I came home, but got a headache so I just chilled instead.


    The plus side is that I won a few nice anime figures lol, so there''s that~!


    ---


    That night, I spent some more time refining the materials before having everyone make sure there stuff was sufficiently packed and ready to be moved, since I had a feeling that we would be moving out of the city tomorrow after purchasing thend.


    There wasn''t a doubt in my mind that we would be buying one of the two plots by dusk tomorrow, so I wanted to be able to get our carriage out there as soon as we could tomorrow night.


    Because of that, we didn''t have as much fun as Rhefia, Sari, and Aethisia wanted tonight, but they were also a little giddy about being able to leave behind Colodi Park and get back to the ''wild'', where we would be capable of doing whatever we wanted to - within reason, anyways.


    We''d be parting with arge amount of coin, but that wasn''t too bad either since the markets would be a reliable source of coin for us, as well as the ever reliable wonders of selling sex for coin.


    With an increase in the ability to grow foodstuffs, a more essible location to hunt in, and our ownnd, I was looking forwards to the feasts we could hold for ourselves, as well as the opportunity to potentially ferry food from the house to the markets to sell, or maybe purchase a small storefront to cook food and sell.


    Restaurants were usually a profitable business if you knew what you were doing... though I guess most things are profitable if you understand what you''re doing, but the point is food is something people NEED, so it''ll sell.


    From rich cuisine to simpler things like sandwiches, we could make a diverse storefront to sell meals to all kinds of people with all types of tastes.


    That wasn''t even including my desire for a storefront to sell our personal goods from, namely Camara''s figures and eventually my jewelry, as well as processed materials that we had no need for.


    That was the dream for me, to be able to have a ce to sell things so that I could meet all kinds of people and experience all types of things, even if I knew that eventually I would be leaving the store behind as I traveled around.


    Though, it wouldn''t disappear, nor would I sell it; I could certainly either rent it out to someone else or hire someone to run it while we were gone.


    Anyways, with a head full of wonderful ideas regarding my future in Birchan, I eventually drifted to sleep with Aka and Ehretia in my arms, the two babies nestled securely against my chest with their Dama''s lying on either side of me.


    When the sun arose, so too did we, and everyone gathered their things and packed the carts before following Sari and I to the Birchan Land Office, where they waited outside for us as we went in, the medallion that the Elf gave us in hand.


    Waiting for our turn, we showed the Dogkin receptionist the medallion, making her nod as she turned and retrieved some papers, before escorting us towards a side door, where we got to see a tall, thin chocte skinned woman sitting on a luxurious couch.


    Draped invish green robes, the woman smiled warmly at us before gesturing to the table, where three papers were spread out, waiting to be reviewed.


    "Hello~! My name is Trabyia, and I''ll be your realtor and guide for today! Sit, drink; I had a basic herbal tea prepared for you, or water if you''d prefer."


    We both epted the cups that were on the table and took a sip, appreciating the soothing vor as we introduced ourselves to Trabyia.


    "My name is Astra, and this is my wife Sari. Before we begin, I''d like to apologize, but could we take Yutra Manor out of the agenda? After some discussions with the rest of my family, we decided against it."


    Trabyia nodded, her smile not faltering as she took the papers regarding Yutra Manor off the table, leaving just two sets.


    "That''s alright! Ah, and it''s a pleasure to meet the two of you~! Now, to get to business!"


    pping her hands, she slid forwards one of the papers first, saying "This is the smaller, and cheaper of the two plots; the one located at the end of the Potaam River. 65,000 square feet ofnd that has ess to fresh water, a beautiful view, fertilend and rtively t - save for a few hills - as well. Like you had been told, it shares one of its borders with a forest that is under the Queen''s protection, meaning that ANY harm done to that forest is considered a severe crime. That is a warning to... be careful around that area. Now, besides therge amount ofnd, the plot is only a few hundred feet away from one of the main roads, so it is visible to passing merchants and travelers, but it shouldn''t be to the point that they''re actively walking on your property.


    @@novelbin@@


    For 265 Gold, this property has much of what you would need for a house and arge garden; if you want anythingrger than fields of two fifty square feet, you need a permit to do so. Otherwise, thend is well kept, bathed in sunlight, and looking over the Potaam River''s endpoint, which is a nice, shallow pool of water around four feet deep and twenty feet around. Besides that, the Queen is offering a rebate on the property because of the forest, and an additional sum if measures are taken to keep your alterations from affecting the forest."


    Sari and I nced at one another, before Trabyia slid forwards the other paper, starting her summary of this plot next.


    "Located near the center of the Potaam River, this plot ofnd totaling 90,000 square feet is on sale for 300 Gold. Connected directly to the calm Potaam River, thisnd is t and fertile, nestled between two separate properties that are off the beaten path by a bit. The first is a farm owned by the Queen for the Royal Family, and the second is a Noble''s retreat from the city. You won''t be seeing much of either of them unless you go looking, because they have grown trees on the edges of those properties to maintain a sense of privacy for theirnds.


    The nearest main road is a mile away, so this is a plot a bit away from the city, but there are many side roads that connect the various hamlets and farms to the main road, so you needn''t worry about not being able to get to Birchan easily. It''ll just take a few minutes by horse or cart.


    For thend itself, it''s fertile, t, located away from prying eyes, and well kept. The earth is stable in the area, no notable issues with thend that we''ve recorded. All in all, it''s amongst the more desirable plots we have, and if not for the price and being one of the further plots from the city, it likely would''ve been purchased already."


    Smiling, Trabyia clipped both sets together and stood up, ncing at her pocket watch and saying "We have plenty of time then for these two plots, so let''s get going! I''ve arranged transportation and protection - just in case - for us to go see all the properties. Shall we get going?"

 Chapter 272: Touring the Properties (2)

    <h4>Chapter 272: Touring the Properties (2)</h4>


    When Trabyia stepped outside of the office, she got to see the two carts that were upied by my family, who were all leaning against the wooden frames and chatting idly as they waited for us to return.


    Rhefia remained in the back of the main carriage, talking to Yiksa about something before waving at us as we stepped out of the office, with the brown skinned woman beside us stiffening for a moment as she looked at the Geri resting on the side of the road, therge wolf monsters dozing off in a pile.


    "Are they..?"


    Sari smirked as she stepped forwards, pping the thin woman''s shoulder as she confirmed Trabyia''s suspicions.


    "Yup~! This diverse cluster of people in front of you is our family; two Dark Elves, Deerkin, Catkin, and one Lamia as well~!"


    Looking around, the chocte skinned woman nodded before taking a deep breath, smiling wryly at us as she asked "I am assuming you''d rather see thends via your own carriages? And that there is no need for any guards?"


    I pursed my lips beneath the veil, only to nod as I said "I''d rather that. The Geri should be enough to ward off any unsavory characters, and if they aren''t, well, Sari here used to be a Captain in the Warrior''s Guild."


    That made Trabyia look at my wife in surprise, before chuckling as she walked down towards the carriages.


    Trabyia introduced herself to everyone, before gesturing to one of the guards that waited nearby the offices entrance, telling her to bring a horse over for her so that she could guide us to the plots.


    She went over everything that she told Sari and I back in the office as she waited, informing the rest of the family about the plots in some more detail before mounting the bulky chestnut colored horse that was brought to her, slipping into the saddle naturally as she nodded to the guard, who backed away.


    Joining Aethisia up on the front of the carriage, I waited for Yiksa to mount her own cart before nodding at Trabyia, who began to trot off towards the western gate.


    Following behind her, we exited the city and set off down the road, looking over the vast grassy ins and copses of trees that dotted thendscape, making this area scenic.


    @@novelbin@@


    The first plot that we reached was at the end of the Potaam River, which was snaking through the soft, rolling hills of the Dryadi Queendom and traveling further west, likely eventually connecting to anotherke, another river, or perhaps even the ocean.


    Arge forest sprawled out towards the walls of Birchan, the trees tall and lush as they stood proudly beside the city, under the Queen''s protection - likely from the Goddess Dryatra''s orders - and towered above the plot that was marked out with pirs of rock.


    "This is the first plot. Smaller and at the end of the Potaam River, this is just a minute or two from the city and connected to the main road. As you can see, it''s a pretty sizable plot ofnd for a house, and you can certainly get a good garden set up for yourself as well! The Potaam River is flush with fish and other river-dwelling animals, and it provides a good source of clean water for growing crops, drinking, or using to clean clothes; just make sure to keep the water clean as well."


    We nodded, and I turned and studied the two pirs behind us, before tracing out the outline of this plot in my mind.


    Farrger then the small clearing that I hade to associate with ''home'', this plot would serve well for a ce to live, and the nearness to the city was beneficial in multiple ways, just like it came with a few cons.


    The manor that we built didn''t need to be toorge, but instead could be built upwards; three floors above the ground and however much I could manage below the earth - which would require it''s own testing, but considering the truly magical nature of the system, I was rather hopeful - so space wouldn''t be an issue for us, even with a growing family.


    That left a good chunk ofnd for growing crops, our own fruit trees, maple trees... perhaps a roadside stall selling produce too?


    It was a quaint plot, and it would definitely be worth the 265 Gold that it was priced at.


    Location andnd avable was incredible, the view was beautiful, and we''d get money back because of the Queen''s forest?


    Yeah, it''d be rather good to purchase...


    After we walked around the plot for a few minutes and took mental note of the actual size, we moved onto the next plot, getting into the carriage and traveling down the road until we reached the ''middle'' of the Potaam River, which was shrouded in a patchy forest.


    Following Trabyia, we went down a dirt road and emerged into a lush field of grass that was perfectly t, with a nice beach sloping down into the river, where a few fish could be seen swimming along with the soft current, enjoying the deep river to their tiny hearts content.


    Like with the others, the stone pirs marked out the dimensions of the plot, and just a few feet away from the edges was a thick screen of trees, blocking the view of the golden wheat field and the cozy manor atop a hill on either side.


    Just like with the first one, we walked around and gestured towards where it''d be best to settle down the house and where everything would go, before we returned to Trabyia and began to discuss our findings and desires, the chocte skinned woman nodding as she listened to us speak.


    ---


    Just felt like making this portion quicker, since everything is just getting regurgitated lol, but I do agree and disagree with people about the size of thend; it''s not gigantic, but it''s still ratherrge...


    To me, anyways, since I live in the suburbs and my own property is a third of an acre (roughly) so imagining six of my houses/yards is... yeah, it feels big, but I understand how it wouldn''t be in regards to an actual farm or something.


    Just remember, they made do with a 30x30 clearing and procured enough wheat and corn tost the winter since crops grow drastically quicker under their care, so this is quality over quantity lol~!


    Anyways, just wanted to say that, so yeah~


    ---

 Chapter 273: Proud Land Owners

    <h4>Chapter 273: Proud Land Owners</h4>


    We pulled out some of the crates from the cart and created a small table and chairs that we could use to negotiate the purchasing of either of the plots ofnd... which I was going to try and get a deal on if possible, but I had a feeling that the prices were pretty much set in stone.


    But I wouldn''t just NOT try to see if I could save a few Gold on something as expensive as this... and I was more than willing to utilize my skills to their full potential if need be to perhaps myself a rather good deal on everything.


    Trabyia took a seat and pulled out the papers from her bag, keeping them weighed down with a small metal disc as she looked around at Rhefia, Sari and I, who were ''representing'' the family, while the others continued to roam around and examine thend, mulling over what should go where.


    "So, this plot is 300, and the previous was 265. As you can see, we have quite the space avable for you, and it has an incredible amount of potential for a house of any kind!"


    She smiled at us, waving back at the open field and calm river to emphasize her words, before turning back and rubbing her hands together, looking every bit like a shady merchant.


    "Mhm, and what would you say to taking the price of this plot down to 275?"


    That made her frown, and the woman tapped the paper and was about to say something when I added "The plot is far from the city, so I''d need to constantly be making trips back and forth for food, and this plot does have two neighbors, one of which is a Noble..."


    Trabyia pursed her lips as she flipped through the papers again, before shaking her head and saying "285 would be the absolute lowest this could go for, and even then..."


    Reaching up, I lifted the veil from my face and smiled at her, before activating [Seductress'' Charms] and [Bewitching Eyes] at the same time, making the woman take a deep breath as she looked me in the eyes.


    "Trabyia... Then let''s make a deal, hmm~? We both know that the two plots aren''t exactly... thergest; I mean, the field beside me is double this size, and the Noble''s vacation spot is around one and a half the size of this one..."


    She gulped as she stared at my eyes, but she nodded at my words, agreeing with me.


    "So... I wanted to make an offer, alright~? 450 Gold for both this plot, and the plot at the end of the Potaam River, as well as..."


    Leaning forwards, I hooked my finger beneath her chin and smiled at her, caressing her jaw while my other hand trailed over my chest, making her gulp again as she looked between my eyes, my lips, and my breasts.


    "Some personal incentives~? If we sign a deal for that much money for BOTH plots ofnd, I''ll do whatever~ you desire from now until dawn... What do you say, Trabyia? Shall we make a deal with one another~?"


    Her lips puckered slightly as I leaned closer, before she blinked a few times as she instead looked down towards my cleavage, her cheeks darkening as she felt my fingers glide across her face and slip onto her lips.


    "I... I uh..."


    Biting her lower lip, Trabyia blinked again as she nced at Rhefia and Sari, who were both just smirking as they watched me work, making the woman in front of me blush some more as she realized that this... was always the n.


    She coughed into her fist as she looked away, saying "I... 475..! Otherwise, I''d get into too much trouble..."


    "Mmm~ Sounds good to me, Trabyia... 475 Gold for the properties, as well as your own personal bedwarmer for tonight~! Now, shall we..?"


    Sliding the papers over to her, the woman nodded again and blushed as I moved to sit on herp, leaning back into her as I watched her sign off on the papers, scribbling down the prices that added up to 475 Gold in total.


    "S-Sign here, and t-then I''ll need to take them back to the office to be registered..."


    "Very well... I''ll go with you, so that we can start a little early~? What do you say~?"


    Caressing her cheek again, I ced a small kiss near her lips and guided one of her hands towards my thigh, making her gulp as she began to caress me in turn, her eyes flooded with lust.


    "I... S-Sorry, but w-we''ll need to meet up at dusk, w-when I get off of work..."


    "That''s fine... that''s fine, Trabyia~! Here, let me sign this first, then give you something to look forwards too, alright~?"


    Her eyes kept getting dragged back to mine, and I smiled coquettishly as I reached over and took the pen from her hand, signing off on where I needed to before cing the pen on the papers.


    @@novelbin@@


    Taking her head in my hands, I turned her to look at me and brought her closer, our lips connecting as I began to kiss her deeply, surprising her greatly.


    She stared at my eyes before closing them, leaning into the kiss and moaning softly as I nibbled on her lip, the chocte skinned woman grabbing my ass and enjoying my lips.


    As I deepened the kiss even more, I held a hand close to the back of her head and uncorked a vial of blood, cing a Hex on Trabyia and making her desire me more and more, until it made her ignore the deal she made altogether, not giving her room to mull over her decision when she returned to the office.


    Pulling away from her lips, I muttered "Traybia dear, I''ll be seeing you at dusk in front of the office, alright~? I swear that on Reincantra... I''ll make this a night you''ll never forget..."


    Gulping again, she nodded before epting the coin pouch from me, cing it on the crate as she muttered "I... I s-swear on Mata that this deal will go through... s-so, I''ll see you then..?"


    She got up and scooped up the pouch, hefting its weight before rushing over to her horse, mounting it and ncing back at me with dark cheeks.


    Waving to her, I blew her a kiss before chuckling as she began to ride away, leaving us alone with our newnd.


    Sari and Rhefia got up and watched her go with me, and the Deerkin beside me stroked my back as she muttered "You manage some interesting things, love... Both plots for a hundred some odd beneath the normal price? That''s incredible."


    "It is, but... why both plots? What''s the point?"


    I grinned at Sari, returning her kiss as the Catkin leaned down before I could answer.


    In between her increasingly passionate kisses, I managed to say "This is to live on, and that one is to be used for produce and other crops..."


    The two nodded, before I was dragged back to the cart and bedded by them both, the two women using me for their pleasure after learning that I''d be leaving them ''alone'' tonight...

 Chapter 274: Finalizing the Deal (1)

    <h4>Chapter 274: Finalizing the Deal (1)</h4>


    After Rhefia and Sari were rtively taken care of, I set up some of the more basic appliances and things for them to utilize overnight while I made my way back to the city, enjoying a stroll through the forest and emerging on the main road, where I hitched a ride with a merchant in exchange for a blowjob.


    With a snack now filling my belly, I then began to make my way through the city towards the Birchan Land Office, where I waited outside for Trabyia to finish her shift and finalizing the deal.


    I was a bit curious to see what she would say, since it was around 90 Gold under the total price for both before hand, but at the same time the plot beside the Queen''s forest was one that came with so many restrictions and worries, since everything on that plot had to adhere to a strict set of rules regarding what you did; if you did ANY harm to the forest, there was real risk to you and your family, so...


    On top of offering the rebate though, thatnd really wasn''t as ''valuable'' as they were trying to sell it for, and considering there was a rebate, they weren''t looking for a true profit on it; I was sure that Trabyia could reiterate that to her superiors, especially since it was being bought alongside the other, more expensive plot.


    Either way, I knew I was going to get both, and Trabyia coulde out and request more money for the other since - at the end of the day - we had brought enough money forwards for the main plot ofnd, but perhaps not enough for the other.


    I didn''t need to wait long for the brown skinned woman to make her way outside, her eyes lighting up instantly as she saw me waiting near the stairs.


    "Miss Astra! There''s... good news and neutral news, I guess... Shall I tell you right away, or would you prefer to go get some coffee first..?"


    Trabyia was blushing as she stood in front of me, and I chuckled as I nodded, taking her arm and whispering "If you wanted to take me on a date before we went back to your ce, you needn''t walk on eggshells dear~! I don''t mind being ''wined and dined'', if you get what I mean..."


    She nodded, her cheeks darkening even more before she moved her arm from mine, instead snaking it around my waist as she tried to ''confidently'' lead me down the road, all while I leaned against her lithe body and enjoyed the warmth radiating off of her skin.


    We reached a small, quaint cafe quickly enough, and Trabyia handed over some Silvers before leading me into a private room, gesturing for me to take a seat on the cushions situated around the low table.


    "Ahem... business first, pleasureter..."


    I nodded, leaning on the table and staring at her as we waited for the pot of coffee to be brought to us before beginning, alongside a tray of pastries.


    Pouring us both a cup, Trabyia waited for the server to close the door before giving me a small smile, saying "There wasn''t an issue regarding price... kind of. The more expensive plot was reduced to 280 Gold, while the smaller plot was allowed to be sold for 195, but with a catch. The rebates would be halved, and the Queen... she said that unless you agree to meet with her representative regarding the plot, you can forget owning it."


    Tracing a finger around my cup, I nodded before removing my veil and taking a sip, not activating any skills as I gave Trabyia my attention.


    "Rebates halved and a representative... To ask what I want to utilize thend for, correct? See what I have nned for it and if it is within parameters regarding the health of the forest?"


    "Yes... Sorry, but the Queen is rather... peculiar regarding thatnd. Many of us at the office don''t see why she''d bother selling it with all those restrictions and regtions, but it''s hers to do with as she pleases. So... Thatnd can be yours, but you need to pass the ''test'' of the representative to be an owner of it. As such... here. This is the official deed for therger plot. Don''t lose it and don''t damage it. If it''s stolen, you''ll need to pay for a recement and verify that you are indeed the one who purchased it using magic."


    @@novelbin@@


    She ced a tube on the table, and after I uncorked it I saw a rolled up piece of paper inside, making me nod as I slipped it into my cloak - instantly into my inventory when it was out of sight - and asked "Was that all regarding business?"


    "Ah... no, not quite. These are the expected taxes meant to be paid seasonally, these are some rmendations for builders or material suppliers, and this is a Land Owner Medallion, something to verify that you are able to buy certain items, buy in bulk, and acts as a way to get in and out of the city quicker. Otherwise..."


    She handed those three things to me before giving me a shaky smile, her eyes lingering on my lips as she muttered "Business is over..."


    I smiled at her, storing those away before crawling over to her side of the table and lounging across herp, staring up at her face as I caressed her hand, which began to wander over my stomach.


    "So nowes pleasure, right~?"


    Trabyia nodded again, and I sat up and began to kiss her softly, my hands roaming her back before returning to her head, where I checked the small Hex and removed it, leaving behind no traces of the subtle magics as I distracted the woman with my body.


    My breasts cushioned me as she fell back, and I dove deeper between her lips as she grabbed my ass, the woman earnestly responding to my tongue as we began to make out, the coffee forgotten as we enjoyed a different treat.

 Chapter 275: Finalizing the Deal (2)

    <h4>Chapter 275: Finalizing the Deal (2)</h4>


    Our tongues danced together as weid on the floor, sprawled out atop the pillows and kissing enthusiastically as we embraced, our passions running over now that we were alone together.


    Trabyia''s hands dug deep into my ass and held me down firmly atop her lithe body, the brown skinned woman taking a neutral approach as she reacted to my kisses, never taking it further as we just made out in the shop.


    @@novelbin@@


    Comparing this to what I was used to - all of my partners being proactive in wanting to fuck me - was refreshing, and I felt a slight thrill when I realized that the realtor wasn''t a futa, meaning that this would be my first time experiencing the wonders of woman on woman sex; I didn''t want to make another woman promise to never reveal my skill, and the novelty of this was wondrous.


    Relishing in the woman''s warm taste, I caressed her cheeks and plunged my tongue deeper, moaning as one of her hands pped down on my ass before squeezing it.


    We enjoyed the battle of our tongues for a few minutes before getting up when someone knocked on the door, making Trabyia flinch as she sat up.


    Remaining on herp, I cuddled against her chest and inwardly smirked when her hands remained on my rear, even as she spoke loudly, saying "What is it?"


    "Do you require refills or wish to order something else?"


    Looking down at me Trabyia blushed as I whispered "Perhaps something with cinnamon... Something that tastes just~ like you..."


    I trailed my finger up her chest, tapping her with each word and making her gulp before she replied "Uh... Can we get a crumb cake and a pot of hot chocte and cinnamon?"


    "Alright!"


    We listened to the waiter leave our door to get our new order, and Trabyia leaned back in and began to kiss me again, her lips finding mine instantly as she pulled me closer.


    When they returned, the waiter just ced everything on the table before asking "Would you like some extra ''cream'' as well,dies~?"


    Pulling away from Trabyia''s lips, I looked back towards the smirking Elf, her tight ck pants bulging out and making me raise a brow, before I heard Trabyia say "P-Please..."


    I watched in interest as the Elf unbuckled her pants and slipped them down, revealing her long, darkened cock that she grabbed instantly, jerking off sensually above our two cups and letting her precum dribble into them.


    Leaning against Trabyia, I watched the Elf jerk off before she poured some of the hot chocte into the cups, before retrieving another cup and grunting as she ejacted into it, her semen sttering against the side and filling it slowly as she came and came.


    When she finished, Trabyia handed her a few Silvers before nodding to the Elf as she left, leaving us in silence again.


    "Ahem... T-This is one of my favorite cafe''s, and... well, t-this is why..."


    She handed me a cup and gestured for me to taste it, the scent of rich chocte, warm cinnamon, and now a slightly sweet scent of apples from the Elf''s cum.


    I did as she asked, allowing the dark chocte blend to slide down my gullet smoothly and making me hum in appreciation of the taste, my entire body warming up.


    Trabyia then slid me a small piece of the crumb cake, which she drizzled the Elf''s semen onto and fed to me, making me smile at her as she began to pamper me - even as I was fed another woman''s sperm.


    The cake was excellent as well, the golden cake fluffy and heavy enough to pair excellently with the drinks, while the streusel topping wasn''t too sweet but instead savory, especially whenbined with that Elf''s apple vor.


    She took a sip of her own hot chocte before reaching for the other cup, drinking some of the semen and offering me the cup, but...


    Leaning over, I kissed her and stole the cum from her tongue, making her widen her eyes in surprise before she kissed me back, wanting to take it back from me.


    Like that, we were back to making out as we shared the entire cup between us, our tongues scraping that Elf''s semen from each others tongues before we just swallowed whatever we got, smiling at one another when we parted from each battle.


    It didn''t take long to finish everything, and after a few more impromptu make out sessions, we left a few coins on the table before stumbling outside, our arms linked and bodies pressed together as we desperately rushed towards her home, our pussies drenched with need as we stopped to kiss along the way, groping one another to stave off the lust momentarily.


    Along the way, many futa''s and some women stopped us and asked if they could join in, shing us their breasts or cocks in an effort to entice us, but Trabyia declined them all and continued on the way, with none of them being too off put at not being able to bang the two of us.


    I had my veil back on too, so many of the futa''s and women were curious about what I looked like, but they just shrugged as Trabyia led me away, until we eventually found ourselves in front of a quaint little house, two stories tall and two dozen feet wide.


    A wonderful garden was growing out front, and the wood was painted a subdued, yet tasteful red thatplimented the dark grey stones, while the tiled roof was a nice vibrant red.


    Unlocking the door, Trabyia weed me into her home and closed the door behind us, giving us the ability to m against the wall as Trabyia began to desperately kiss me, her fingers digging into my breasts as she groped me hard, the two of us incredibly aroused after the walk here.


    ---


    Just as a reminder, Rhefia''s ex is married to a Princess; the Queen is the only one with the title Queen, with her sisters and daughters being Princess''.


    That said... fuck if I remember if I named any of them yet and spoke of their rtion, so if anyone remembers that''s great, otherwise I''ll be surfing through the book for mention of them lol~


    ---

 Chapter 276: Finalizing the Deal (3)

    <h4>Chapter 276: Finalizing the Deal (3)</h4>


    "Ah~ T-Trabyia~! L-Let''s get to the bed firST~!!!"


    My head rocked back as the brown skinned woman''s tonguepped harder and harder at my pussy, her fingers digging into my thighs as she buried her face between my legs, taking her time as she tasted my insides and savored my wetness.


    I rested my hands atop her head and moaned harder as she flicked her tongue across my clit, small jolts of pleasure shocking my groin as she began to suck on the small pearl, while her fingers slid over towards my pussy, spreading the folds apart and slipping inside with ease.


    "Astra... by the Goddess, you''re soaked..."


    I blushed slightly as I stared down at her, my head spinning with pleasure as her tongue returned to my clit, all while her ling fingers sunk deep into my slit, pushing against my walls and digging into them in search of my pleasure points, making my knees buckle.


    Blinking away the spots dancing in my vision, I stared down at Trabyia as she continued to eat me out, her tongue switching between my clit and my pussy as she enjoyed me to her hearts content, all while we stood in the entryway of her home.


    My hips involuntarily lurched forwards as she plunged her tongue in and out of my dripping cunt, tasting me deeply as she clenched my ass and forced me forwards further into her face, smearing her mouth and chin with my juices.


    With each flick of her tongue across my pussy or clit my breathing grew more and more uneven, the pleasure mounting steadily as Trabyia stubbornly ate me out where I stood, the woman determined to make me cum before we even got to her bedroom.


    It didn''t take long for her to achieve that goal, my hips spasming as I panted above her, fluids squirting out of my pussy and into her awaiting mouth as I came, my body going light as a warm wave of ecstasy surged over me, making my vision brighten as well as I leaned against the wall, my legs twitching.


    Drinking it all down, Trabyia licked me clean before standing up, smirking down at me as she wiped off her lips, muttering "That was delicious..."


    I stared nkly at her before moaning softly as she kissed me, the taste of my own ejacte dribbling onto my tongue as she lifted me up, holding me by my ass and taking me upstairs, uncaring of how my slick cunt dirtied her shirt and pants as she carried me to her bed, kissing me the entire way.


    Trabyia ced me onto her bed and pulled away, licking her lips as she watched me fall back onto her mattress and throw off my clothes, revealing my abundant breasts and the rest of my legs as Iid there, watching her as well.


    Stripping quickly, she disyed her toned body and perky breasts, her dark chocte skin smooth and supple.


    The light from the setting sun made her body shimmer, and Trabyia smirked at me as she lounged beside me, her arm draped around my shoulders as we began to kiss again.


    "Trabyia... Where was this ah~ confidence earlier, hmm~?"


    Nipping at my lower lip, she chuckled before cupping one of my breasts, giving it a good squeeze and staring at me coyly as she whispered "I was worried about work, about how well you''d react, but... now that I''ve had you? Now that you''re in my bed..."


    She kissed me deeply before getting up, looming over me and smiling as she mounted myp, her hands sinking into my breasts as she leaned on me.


    "Well, of course I want to be confident and take the lead... Such a beautiful woman wants to have sex with me, so I need to make sure she''s satisfied... Unless you''d prefer I let you take the lead, or if you want me to... act submissive or unsure~?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Her eyes were warm as she waited for me to answer, only to smile wider as I shook my head, replying "No... you can fuck me however you want, Trabyia... Do to me whatever you want..."


    She leaned forwards and whispered "Very well..." before slipping one of her legs beneath mine, making me twist my body slightly as she pressed her wet pussy against mine.


    Pinching my nipples, Trabyia began to buck her hips forwards as she started making love to me, her smile dropping as a serious expression took its ce, cute moans slipping from her lips as she rubbed our clits together, the squelching sound of our lovemaking filling the air.


    It took her a moment to find her rhythm, and when she did I was moaning alongside her, my hands draped over hers as she bullied my breasts, pinching and squeezing them however she wanted the entire time - with nothinging out as I deactivated [Mother''s Milk], wanting this to be a ''cleaner'' session.


    Eventually she returned to kissing me, our tongues dancing together once more as she sped up further, our moans melding together in our mouths before I shuddered again, my cunt still a little sensitive from earlier.


    Cumming while she continued fucking me was great, and the dark skinned woman smirked before nipping my lip again, making me groan as more fluids spurted from my pussy, making it easier for her to reach her own orgasm as she fucked me wildly, her hips bucking hard against mine.


    ying with my breasts and devouring my lips, Trabyia moaned as she came atop me, her entire body tingling as she spasmed, squirting her fluids against my pussy lips and soaking the bed beneath us.


    She pulled away and flipped me over, pping my ass before draping over my back, sliding her finger down towards my clit and my pussy as she started fucking me with her fingers next, all while she rubbed herself against me, the two of us moaning more and more as the night truly began.


    ---


    One more Chapter of this, want to right more ''true'' Yuri since I haven''t done so in... months lol, so bear with me~


    ---

 Chapter 277: Finalizing the Deal (4)

    <h4>Chapter 277: Finalizing the Deal (4)</h4>


    "Just like that baby~! Oh fuck~! Oh my Goddess~!!"


    "You like this~? Then how about..."


    Trabyia smirked at me, her plump lips pulled back and revealing her pearly white teeth that had been used to assault my clit and nipples for so long, while her chin was still slick with my juices that she had been drinking all night long.


    Three fingers were churning around inside my pussy, each one prodding against my walls and spreading me apart, but when a fourth was added I could only wordlessly shout in ecstatic pleasure as I arched my back, my hips bucking back on forth on her hand as I fucked myself on her fingers.


    "Come on baby... cum for me... cum for me Astra..."


    Trabyia wrapped her lips around my nipple again and sucked on my breast, all while her four fingers plunged deep into my cunt, rubbing against the spots that sent jolts up my spine just as her thumb brushed against my clit continuously, making my mind go nk as more and more pleasure filled my system.


    My lovers long limbs were wrapped around me as she fingered me, just off to the side of me and enveloping me in her heat as we took a ''break'' from the rough sex for a moment, though Trabyia seemed to enjoy finger banging me the entire time, keeping me dangling from the edge of an orgasm the entire time.


    Those warm eyes were locked to mine as she continued to pump her fingers deeper and deeper into my pussy, the chocte skinned woman watching me intently as she tried to make me cum once again, obviously enjoying how I moaned and shivered with each plunge of her fingers.


    Her teeth tugged on my nipple as she continued to make me writhe with pleasure, until I eventually leaned my head back and shouted again, my body enveloped in another surge of heated ecstasy as I came on her hand, my juices soaking her fingers as I squirted once more.


    "By the Goddess... you''re like a damn fountain, Astra... Oh this is so~ fucking hot..."


    She chuckled as she pulled her fingers from my pussy and pped it, each hit making me shudder more as I squirted again, the sharp pain of being hit making me orgasm more and fueling Trabyia''s enjoyment as she hit me again.


    @@novelbin@@


    When my orgasm finally subsided, the dark skinned woman removed herself from my side and stood up, her sweat and ejacte stained skin glistening in the moonlight as she stretched off of the bed.


    "Damn... While I wouldn''t mind making you cum again and drinking that down, I''ll get us some water."


    She left me twitching and panting on the bed before returning with arge pitcher of water, which she handed to me after helping me sit up.


    "Seriously... you cum SO much, Astra..."


    Gulping down a few sips of the clear liquid, I gave her a small smile as I wiped off the sweat from my brow, my breathing slowly returning to normal as my skills took effect.


    Trabyia chuckled as she took a sip of her own water as well, her eyes still lingering on my breasts as she added "Y''know, I understand that this was entirely a business move on your part, but damn... Even if this was a transaction in your favor, having sex with such a beautiful woman was for sure worth it. Just holding you feels so~ good, but when I''m riding you or eating you out, it fills me with such bliss..."


    Taking another sip of the water, I raised a brow at that before asking "Is this a normal urrence for you then? Having your clients ask for sex?"


    "Mhm, but I don''t usually take it. Don''t get me wrong, I enjoy sex as much as the next person, but I... try to keep my business and pleasure separate. It just can leave a bad taste in my mouth is all."


    "But not this time?"


    "Not at all... raspberry is slowly bing one of my favorite vors~!"


    I giggled at her words, before epting Trabyia''s desires as she pushed my legs apart and dove between them, her tongue gliding back over my slit as she began to eat me out again.


    Moaning as she upped the intensity, I held her head in ce as she plunged her tongue in and out, before spasming as I came a little again, giving the woman some juices to enjoy again.


    Nipping at my clit, Trabyia got up and kissed me, her tongue intertwined with mine as she started to grind her pussy against mine, all while her arms were wrapped around my back and keeping me warm as we began to fuck once more, our desires boundless as we lost ourselves to passion.


    My entire body was hers to y with however she wanted, and the dark skinned woman made the most of it as she made me cum over and over, her fingers drenched with my juices, her face soaked, and her pussy sloppy with a mixture of hers and mine.


    On top of that, my breasts were slightly swollen from how often she had groped or sucked on them, a myriad of marks appearing on my body as my temporary lover indulged in her desires, marking me as her property for tonight as she nipped me everywhere.


    Eventually, we needed to stop before we passed out, resulting in Trabyia holding me close as we made out deep into the night, not wanting to fall asleep just yet but knowing that one more orgasm would send us to sleep.


    Sadly, our bodies were only mortal, and the dark skinned woman made us both cum before we sprawled out beside one another, enjoying the warmth of one another as we embraced each other before slipping into unconsciousness.


    ---


    Meant to get this out yesterday, but had one hell of a headache so... sorry for it beingte lol.


    Anyways, yes, I do think I should try some more with Kalia x Astra, and I DO have a n for someone to enter the fold as a full woman, but that''s forter.


    The current group still needs to be fleshed out some more, and some other things need to happen before I can add more characters to the family, but hey, I think it''s been going in a good way recently lol~


    ---

 Chapter 278: Morning After

    <h4>Chapter 278: Morning After</h4>


    When we awoke that next morning, Trabyia and I were clinging desperately to one another as we resumed making love on her bed, the dark skinned woman grinding her hips against mine as we moaned loudly together, our pussies drenched and our clits gliding past one another as we started the day off the only way we could.


    Cumming together, we both spasmed and hugged each other harder, staining the bed even more as we further lubricated our groins, which continued to move even as we became more sensitive from orgasming.


    For a few minutes we indulged heavily in our desires, until Trabyia stopped when her stomach growled, making her smile wryly as she gave me a deep kiss before pulling away, running a hand through her sweat ted hair as she muttered "We... should probably stop..."


    I sighed at that, though I nodded as I stood up, following her down the stairs slowly as we gathered our bearings a little at a time, our legs still unsteady from the sheer amount of lovemaking we did this morning andst night.


    My hips and chest hurt, but it didn''t stop me from epting Trabyia''s fingers as we began to cook breakfast, the woman fingering me hard as I tried to scramble some eggs she had in her icebox.


    Making me cum again, Trabyia smirked at me as she showed me the cup that I had cum into, which she brought to her lips and sipped before kissing me, sharing my ejacte with me as she hugged me from behind.


    We kissed for a few seconds before she lifted me onto the counter, diving between my legs and aggressively eating me out, all while our food continued to cook.


    It would seem that - despite her words - Trabyia didn''t want to stop as we continued on for a few more minutes, her eyes locked on mine as she ate me out, fingered me, and eventually made me cum from my nipples as she stood behind me, grinding against my ass as she hugged me from behind and cupped her hands over my breasts, ying with them however she wanted.


    Trabyia was apparently a lover who got more enjoyment and satisfaction out of watching her partners cum instead of herself, since my orgasms were triple hers, if not quadruple at this point.


    She did whatever she could to just make me cum and cum like I was a faucet, meaning that even without my skills I was scarfing down the food that we prepared - once she finally decided to let me go, that is.


    "Astra, that Noble that the Queen is going to send to discuss the second plot ofnd is going to being by tomorrow afternoon to visit the plot that you are currently on, both to double check that you haven''t done anything crazy yet and to discuss the plot nearby the Queen''s forest. I just thought I should let you know that..."


    I nodded, taking a bite from the toast before switching to the eggs, making sure to finish chewing before saying "Thanks, Trabyia. I''ll be on my best behavior with them, don''t worry~ Besides, I n on having both plots be something nice to look at and nice to be on. I was thinking an orchard or a garden of some sorts on that plot near the forest, with a small cabin and perhaps even a ''road side'' stall to sell some produce and foodstuffs. Something quaint."


    "Sounds lovely, but the Noble will be asking much more... in depth questions regarding that desire, specifically to make sure that the things you nt or build won''t impact the forest. Again, that plot is very... odd to be sold by the Queen considering the amount of care she is putting into it, but none of us are trying to question the authority or desires of a woman who captivated a Goddess."


    She reached out and took a bite from her own toast, before sighing as she looked me over, her eyes lingering on the marks on my neck and breasts that she had left with her teeth.


    "Will I ever... see you again?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Her eyes met mine for a moment before she looked away, uncertainty and anxiety guing her features.


    I reached over towards her and grabbed her hand, making the woman stare at me as I said "You know where to find me... and I might be purchasing more properties going forwards as well, so I would need a realtor~? As for us going past... this physical rtionship, I... don''t know."


    Trabyia smiled wryly as she shook her head, saying "I understand that; I wasn''t asking if you - a married woman and a mother - would begin to date me. I just... was curious if this was purely a business move or if you enjoyed it as much as I did? It felt so good having sex with you, Astra..."


    I chuckled at her bluntness, making her blush slightly as she looked away, her eyes flickering towards me as she checked on my reaction.


    "It was an incredible night, Trabyia; different for me too, since it was one of my... first real nights with another woman. Besides, you''re a nice person to be around. So if you ever get lonely, or just want someone to talk to,e out to find me. I can''t promise that I''ll always be avable though, Trabyia; like you said, I am a wife and a mother. My familyes first, above everything else."


    She stroked my hand back before asking "Then... can we go one more round before you head home?"


    I grinned and nodded, and after clearing the table Trabyia carried me back upstairs, where she bullied my nipples and clit some more before finishing it off with us scissoring hard on her bed, cumming together once more as the woman released thest of her lust for this morning.


    We made out after that before getting dressed, and she walked me to the gate before waving goodbye, watching as I left Birchan and made my way out towards the Potaam River, the sun slowly climbing the sky above me.

 Chapter 310: Hunt

    <h4>Chapter 310: Hunt</h4>


    Aethisia PoV


    Creeping through the underbrush, Iid an arrow on my bowstring and slowly, quietly pulled it back, staring at the towering bird that pecked away at a deer carcass in the small clearing, ripping away chunks of flesh with each strike of its gigantic, serrated beak.


    ording to Sari, this thing was called a Cloud Hunter, and I could see why; its long feathers were pale blue and spotted with white, while its talons and beak were a shiny silver, giving it the ability to hide amongst the clouds.


    Not the most dangerous monster, but one that had a nice value thanks to the soft feathers and delicious meat, as well as the sheer size of it, making it a lucrative find.


    Roughly five feet tall, this Cloud Hunter had talons and a beak a foot long, the almost metallic appendages meant entirely for tearing flesh apart, while the stark white feathers that crowned its head were tinged with green, the only color that felt out of ce amongst this birds body, but those feathers wereden with mana.


    Something that I could confirm without a shadow of a doubt thanks to the ability I had inherited from Mother to see the Weave, which showed the collection of Wind Mana coiling around the Cloud Hunter''s head.


    Both Dama and Sari were slinking through the undergrowth nearby as well, their spears held at the ready as they waited for me to take the shot, which would give them the advantage as they lunged forwards to finish the Cloud Hunter off.


    Finding them both, I nodded to myself before pulling the arrow back as far as I could, taking aim at the throat of the Cloud Hunter and timing its pecks as best I could, before letting the arrow loose with a sharp thrum as I released the string.


    The barbed arrow sliced through the air before impacting the Cloud Hunter''s throat, piercing through it and submerging itself deep into therge birds flesh, making it p its wings in surprise at the sudden critical wound being inflicted onto it.


    Before it could truly react though, Dama and Sari shot forwards as well and stabbed their spears into the Cloud Hunter''s body, piercing its flesh and killing it quickly as it was skewered between them.


    We all quickly gathered around the monster, pulling the arrow and spears free and making sure the monster was dead before sitting down nearby, taking a break before we would begin to haul the monster back home to be butchered by Mother.


    As we sat there, I was curious about this sudden shift from always having one ''woman'' with us to now all three of us dominant futa''s being here, wondering if we were just going to wait until we returned home to blow off some steam...


    Though that thought was shattered when I watched as Dama undid her buckle and pulled out her semi hard penis, her fingers running up and down the shaft as she got herself hard, making me frown for a moment before my eyes widened as I watched Sari kneel in front of Dama, the usually arrogant Catkin now licking and sucking on Dama''s balls.


    I watched from the side as Sari continued to almost worship Dama''s penis, the Catkin kissing and licking the brown cock in front of her before taking it into her throat, purring softly as Dama reached forwards to stroke her ears.


    She waspletely different from normal, and I felt my own cock harden in my pants as I watched Sari give Dama a blowjob, the thought of this usually proud, sometimes insufferable woman agreeing to submit to Dama making my cock harden even faster, straining against my leather pants and threatening to split them open.


    Dama leaned back and smiled as she pushed Sari''s head down, her eyes narrowed with pleasure as she stared into the canopy, experiencing the bliss of getting her cock sucked in such a beautiful ce.


    Before I even realized it, I was beside Dama and poking Sari''s cheek with my own cock, lust washing over me swiftly as I wordlessly pleaded with the Catkin to pleasure me as well.


    She reached up and began to stroke my cock, her fingers dancing over my shaft and teasing my tip while she slobbered on Dama''s dick, making me moan softly as I stared down at the Catkin, enjoying the sight of her being surrounded by two penises ready to shoot sperm onto her face.


    "Surprising, isn''t it? She can be such a bitch normally, butst night~? Last night, she made a bet with me that I would cum before her, and she lost miserably~! So, she needed to suck my dick and make me cum as well for her penalty, and before we knew it, the little horny bitch was begging for me to fuck her... Goddess above, her pussy was so~ fucking tight... It felt like she was going to tear my cock off sometimes!"


    My eyes widened again as I stared at Dama, who was smirking at me as she kept Sari''s head in ce, not letting the Catkine up to defend herself.


    "That''s right, my dearest daughter~! Your Dama tamed this pussy thoroughlyst night~! Though she is still a bitch sometimes, it''s rather easy to flip her switch and make her like this!"


    She chuckled before biting her lip, both of her handsnding on Sari''s head as she began to fuck her throat, pping her hips against the woman''s face until she erupted inside her, grunting softly beside me as she sprayed her semen straight into Sari''s stomach.


    Gulping it down, Sari red at Dama before moaning as Dama pped her face hard with her cock, the woman''s tanned cheeks darkening as Dama turned her head towards my penis, the message clear.


    Sari switched from Dama to me, wrapping her lips around my shaft and swirling her tongue around my tip, making me gasp as I felt a sudden explosion of pleasure around my cock, which was only furthered as Sari took me deeper, her lips kissing my groin as she throated my cock.


    Swirling her tongue around more, Sari stared up at me with mixed emotions in her eyes; lust and annoyance danced in those yellow orbs, and I pursed my lips before I too grabbed her head, smirking down at the woman as I began to treat her a little roughly.


    My balls pped against her chin as I stood up, while my cock slid in and out of her tight throat as I fucked her mouth, all while Dama stood beside me and enjoyed Sari''s fingers dancing on her shaft.


    @@novelbin@@


    "We''ll be here for a little bit, I think... What do you say, Sari~? Want to have sex for a bit longer~?"

 Chapter 280: Preparing For the Noble (2)

    <h4>Chapter 280: Preparing For the Noble (2)</h4>


    Ehretia and Aka remainedtched to my body as I got up, the two babies refusing to go to their Dama''s arms and instead remaining on me, while Ipo waddled beside Rhefia, her tiny hand wrapped around Rhefia''s pinky as we began to tour our property.


    "Alright, so the Potaam River has a sandy shoal here, right? There isn''t much we can do with thend itself, so I was thinking a few things. Let me know how you all feel about it..."


    Stepping onto the sand, I gestured around me - specifically at the edge of the plot, where the stone pirs marked our property.


    "In this corner I wanted to have a portion of the house for an outdoor area, which means the house itself will sit in this corner. Maybe go out forty feet or so that way, and probably around thirty this way to get a nice size for us to live in. But for this portion particrly, I wanted a nice deck overlooking the Potaam that we could eat and lounge on almost all year round - if possible, anyways.


    @@novelbin@@


    If we do build the house over here, then there''s all of that space left for anything, be it gardens, crop fields, workshops, sheds, training grounds... we can do a lot with thisnd, but for now, what do you think about the house? We can go up two stories easily, maybe even have a third, while the earth should bepact enough for a basement as well? Shouldn''t be too much work."


    Thosest words made Sari, He and Prixisia give me an odd look, while the rest of the family just nodded, taking a few steps back to look at the area I suggested.


    "You wanted a wall around the entire area too, correct? To turn this into apound of sorts?"


    I pursed my lips as I looked around the rtively tnd around us, trying to envision what it would look like with a wall of stone surrounding it.


    Sure, it would be safer and better for us, but wouldn''t that make this ce a tad ugly?


    "I... maybe? If we do, we''ll pull the house in a foot or so topensate for the wall. Is there anything specific we would need in the house though?"


    Everyone looked around at one another and thend before shrugging, with the warriors all deciding to leave everything - along with the stress of making a good home - to me, while Kalia, Camara, He, and Prixisia put some more thought into it.


    "Maybe not in the house, but I would like a small shed attached to it for me to do my woodworking?"


    "Gardens~! Oh, that''s not in the house... uhm... I want it to be open and airy inside~!"


    I grinned at Camara and Kalia, who smiled back at me as they looked excitedly around thend, while He and Prixisia added "Arger kitchen!" and "An alchemy room!" respectively, both deciding to believe in me instead of doubting the process.


    "Haha~ Of course we need arge kitchen~! This is arge family after all~! As for the alchemy room, considering Kalia also seems rather interested in that, I''ll make something work for your size, Prixisia..."


    With their desires voiced, the four women smiled happily before looking towards the three warriors, who were all staring back at us with neutral gazes.


    "Don''t even bother asking, Astra... I''ve said it before, and I''ll say it again. I just need a good, sturdy bed to make love to you in from dusk to dawn, as well as some space to stretch my legs... though that isn''t as needed since we can just go hunt."


    Sari just nodded in agreement, while Aethisia pursed her lips before asking "How about a ce in the basement to ferment or brew our own liquor?"


    That made both Rhefia and Sari grin widely as they looked at the tall Deerkin, while Camara raised a brow and stared at her sister with a neutral gaze, making Aethisia scratch her cheek in slight embarrassment.


    "That''s... actually not a terrible idea, even if ites from a... slightly worrying desire. Wines to cook with, to sell, and to enjoy ourselves. Other darker or richer liquors that we could sell off for a premium."


    Aethisia smiled wryly at me as I stared at her for a moment before turning towards the rest of thend, saying "Well, if we want to make foods and drinks, we neednd to grow those things, and we should n everything out today with the assumption that this is the onlynd we have avable. So, Rhefia, if you could mark out the dimensions of the house for me please..."


    My wife nodded as she raised some pirs of stone from the earth, marking out the edges of the house before doing the same with the pathways that I wanted to make as well.


    We did everything as methodically as we could, plotting out expanses of field for crops, portions of thend for normal gardens, an area for physical exercise, a small wharf, and some basic pathways leading between everything.


    On one side of the plot, we had two separate sections dedicated to crop fields - which were under the measurements for a ''farm'' type of plot - as well as a small garden between them, where we would have a small pavilion for outdoor work.


    Then on the side close to the road, we nned out a long stretch for the orchard, though the plot wasn''trge enough for a ''traditional'' orchard, but with Kalia''s magic and my skills, that wasn''t an issue.


    Besides that, the wharf was for us to take a small boat out into the river and rx, as well as for us to fish if we wanted to, while another section was squared off for a general training grounds and ce to hold pics and the like.


    While this wasn''t thergest plot ofnd, we made sure that every inch of it was being put to use, and each of us was already envisioning a life inside this plot.

 Chapter 281: Preparing For the Noble (3)

    <h4>Chapter 281: Preparing For the Noble (3)</h4>


    Rhefia utilized her Earth Magic to mark out the areas that I wanted her too, allowing us to better visualize just what the ce would look like when we were ready to start building on it, with the most drastic change to thendscape itselfing from where the house would be located, since I would need to build it off of the grass and have it supported up from the sandy shoal of the riverbed.


    Thankfully it wouldn''t be too much of an issue since I had repeatedly confirmed that my system -for one reason or another - seemed to defy mostws of physics as I ced a floor in the middle of the camp, floating above the ground by a few feet.


    I made sure it''d stay by having someone crawl on top of it, which Kalia did to demonstrate that it would remain in the air despite the fact that it shouldn''t be feasible at all.


    When Sari, He, and Prixisia saw that they were floored, their jaws hanging open as they stared at the floating wooden tform in silence for a minute or so before turning to stare at me, confused on how I had managed to do that.


    "You..! Wha... How... This is- How in the FUCK?!"


    Sari stared at the tform before looking back at me, then back at Kalia as she tried to wrap her head around what just happened, making the rest of us chuckle in amusement at her reaction.


    Helping Kalia off of the tform, I stored it away and turned to my Catkin wife, tapping her nose as I said "No bad words in front of Aka!"


    She pursed her lips as she looked down at the curious kit in her arms, who was looking between us before returning to her nap, making me smile as I stroked her fluffy ck ears.


    "I... Still! How was THAT possible?! No support, no mana, no nothing?! It just... floated?!"


    I shrugged at her words, ncing at He and Prixisia as I replied "I have no idea how it''s possible, just that I can do it. Which means no one tells anyone else about it, alright~? This is also why I was more inclined to build our own house instead of buying one in the city; I can make everything to our specifications, so there''s no need to worry about not getting what we want or need. Besides that, I do think I can create a basement as well with no problem, and it could probably be ratherrge as well, so..."


    The Catkin was still staring at me in confusion before she just shook her head, pinching her nose as she muttered "Floating structures... why not, right? There had to be a catch; everything was just too~ perfect with this family, wasn''t it?"


    Letting out a sigh, Sari took a deep breath before looking down at Aka, who was resting her head against her Dama''s soft chest and looking out over the river idly, her red eyes as tired as ever.


    "Fine... fine, whatever... You can bend all known truths about gravity. Now what? Are we doing any building today, or..?"


    Taking a look at the suns position, I pursed my lips before shaking my head, instead gesturing to the pic area / training grounds and saying "Let''s just move the carts and tents over here, so that we can start getting things ready to be built tomorrow. I want to... not ''falsify'', but... leave a trail that would make sense for a house suddenly popping up into existence here, so we''ll need to go grab some materials and ship them over. Start out small and grow at a steady pace."


    Everyone nodded, before listening further as I added "That means we''ll be living in these tents and in the carriages for a little longer, alright? My n is to get the basement squared away first, since that''s out of sight - unless someone investigates ournd without us knowing - and moving us down there first for the space... if you want to be down below, anyways. Besides that, Rhefia and Kalia, you''ll both need to work together to get the gardens and the pathways set up for everything. Maybe even create some kind of walls that look presentable for the time being around the perimeter."


    With a n in mind, we deconstructed the camp and moved it to it''s new, temporary position, and as the sun began to set over the horizon, I set all of the workstations down and began to get to work preparing for the building.


    I needed supports for the basement, stone tforms and walls for the structure of it, a shovel, and so much more just for the basement; that meant I needed to further my recipes regarding stone and how to better craft it, while also getting the materials prepared for other things, like nails,tches, fittings, hinges... anything I could need for sophisticated doors and windows.


    @@novelbin@@


    That also included getting new work stations crafted to begin getting other things ready, like a ss kiln and firing kilns for windows and tiles respectively, so I was a busy bee as I zipped between each of the stations, all while I set out some other things for the rest of the family to upy themselves with.


    Camara continued to carve and hone her skills with her hands, while Aethisia and Sari trained out in the field, with Rhefia watching over them as they alternated between watching over the three children and training.


    Kalia was perusing the plots dedicated to the gardens and crop fields, looking them over and preparing them with her magic for the seeds that we would sow in a few days, with her Dama trailing beside her and chatting with her as they moved from one spot to another.


    Prixisia busied herself with a bundle of her herbs, preparing them and storing them away as she watched me work, while He prepared dinner for us, using the ingredients I handed to her to make something scrumptious as each of us worked up an appetite.


    We went to sleep that night content with everything and prepared to meet the Noble who would be determining if we could utilize thatnd beside the Queen''s forest, each of us praying that she wasn''t an insufferable woman.

 Chapter 282: Meeting the Noble

    <h4>Chapter 282: Meeting the Noble</h4>


    I was lulled to sleep with the warmth of my two lovers beside me as we enjoyed thefort of our tent, spending the night not wrapped in each others embrace for lust but instead love as we held Aka, Ehretia, and Ipo in our arms.


    It was a nice change of pace, but even I knew that it was asking too much for them to not have a few turns with me before the sun rose, the two futas alternating between taking me and looking over the children as they pounded me into the pile of nkets, fucking me for a few minutes each before cumming inside my womb and leaving me a twitching mess waiting to be used again.


    The Catkin and Deerkin had begun to foster a sort of mutual respect for one another during their time together thesest few days, beginning to respect the other''s strength and finding out that they had more inmon than they realized during that time, though Sari''spetitive nature and constant desire to usurp control made that mutual respect something to be tested daily.


    However, where they could both get along was when I was situated right between them, the two women working in tandem to make a mess of me as they indulged in their lusts and sprayed their sticky semen into my womb.


    When they were finally done with everything and had gotten their lust out of their system - somewhat, anyways - we managed to get out of the tent and begin to prepare for the meeting with this Noble, who was supposed to arrive sometime around noon, which left us more than enough time to prepare to meet her.


    Sari went down to the river and enjoyed the beautiful scenery with Aka, while Rhefia helped Ipo get cleaned up and changed - the little Pink Robinkin was growing incredibly fast, already in her toddler phase despite being only a few days old.


    Aka and Ehretia would be matured in a month or so, meaning that despite being bornter, Ipo would be fully grown while her two older sisters were smaller than her, though I imagine they wouldn''t be ''young'' for long.


    I joined He at the campfire and began to cook everyone something to eat, preparing a few extras forter just incase I could ''bribe'' the Noble with some food?


    Though I don''t want to risk anything just incase their pte is too ''sophisticated'' formoner food...


    Either way, I kept myself busy as the day went on, continuing to prepare for our buildings and orchard as I got what I needed over these long hours, all while the others continued to keep themselves busy during this slightly stressful time.


    I even had Aethisia help me clear out one of the open tents and set up some cushions and a low table inside it for the Noble and I to discuss things in the shade, as well as over some tea that I could brew before hand.


    To say I was worried about whomever might show up would be an understatement, as my memories of what Nobles and Royalty might be like were guing my mind - I had already written Vienna and her wife Lizbeth off as anomalies inside the Noble sphere, which had been confirmed by themselves as well when we left their home.


    If I wasn''t careful, or if this person decided on a whim to do something, we could very easily see ourselves having to deal with the Nobility and Royalty of this Queendom, which just so happens to include a woman personally favored by a Goddess to such a degree that she sired a child from that Goddess.


    Caution was necessary...


    So I made sure everything was as perfect as it could be before the sun reached its zenith, which was when we heard a horse neighing in the distance, it''s hooves clopping against the dirt trail that led down towards the Potaam River.


    Rhefia made her way towards the cart, donning her veil and hiding herself away with Ipo and Ehretia, while Sari stood just outside of the cart, leaning against it and keeping watch over the entrance with Aka in her arms, just incase the Noble wanted to take a more... personal look at everything.


    Prixisia and the two Dark Elves went to the other cart, with the Lamia hiding herself away as well while Kalia and Yiksa lounged beside that cart, watching curiously from the side.


    Aethisia and Camara stood with He near the fire, which made me sigh in relief as I saw everyone was ounted for and wouldn''t be causing any troubles...


    Hopefully.


    Making my way towards the path that led towards our plot, I stood and waited for the Noble, listening to the sound of their horse growing closer as I took deep breaths, calming myself down and ridding myself of the worry and nerves that threatened to make this harder than it needed to be.


    A few minutes passed, and eventually I saw a tall, bulky horse round the bend, its chestnut hair illuminated beautifully by the sun andplimenting its rider.


    A long flowing orangish red dress ented with golden trims did little to hide the curves of the woman wearing it, her bountiful chest and wide hips hugged tight by her silky smooth dress, while the golden chain belt and golden bracelets tastefully disyed her wealth.


    She had pale skin that was as smooth as her dress was, with her arms, cleavage, and head all revealed to the world; herrge breasts were tastefully concealed by the dress, but there was ample cleavage to draw attention to her sensual beauty in a perfectly bnced way.


    Threerge blue gemstones iid into a golden choker that covered her neck, the contrast between those deep ocean blue stones and her red dressplimenting her beauty, as well as her sharp sky blue eyes.


    Reddish brown hair was allowed to flow down her back unreserved, the only ornamentation being the intricate crimson flower that adorned her left ear, clipped into her hair and furtherplimenting her style.


    @@novelbin@@


    Serious and utterly gorgeous, the Noble looked around the clearing before staring down at me, her eyes narrowing slightly as she asked "Are you Astra, the one who wanted to purchase thend beside the Queen''s Forest?"


    Her voice was low and sonorous, giving her a regal air that was brought to full disy as she stared me down.


    "Yes, that is me, Lady..?"


    Nudging her horse to the side, the woman looked me over before gazing over towards the others, answering me with that rich voice of hers.


    "Duchess Renna Poinset, and the one who will be asking the questions, Miss Astra."

 Chapter 283: Renna Poinset

    <h4>Chapter 283: Renna Poinset</h4>


    The moment I heard her real title slip past those luscious lips that glistened beneath the suns rays was the moment that I nched, unsure of exactly how I was meant to proceed seeing as her rank was so high.


    The Duchess smirked at me before dismounting from her horse, the ease of the action further emphasized by her curvy frame as she dropped onto the grass beside me, those sky blue eyes searching my veil.


    "Hiding your face behind a piece of fabric does little if you give away your emotions with your body, Miss Astra."


    Amusement danced in those beautiful eyes, and I felt my heart skip a beat as she began to walk towards the cluster of tents, her hips sashaying side to side tantalizingly, all while her horse trotted calmly beside her.


    Snapping out of my stupor, I nodded to myself and moved forwards, quickly catching up with her as I gestured towards the open pavilion we had set up for her arrival, with Kalia bringing the pot of tea over.


    "The office said that you were purchasingndrge enough for a family. Does that mean she''s your daughter?"


    Duchess Renna Poinset took a seat on one of the cushions, brushing out her dress and lifting up the teacup in front of her to observe the dark gold liquid inside, all while those sharp eyes pinned me to my own cushion as I sat opposite her.


    "Y-Yes, that was Kalia, my third daughter. Over there is Camara and Aethisia, my first and second daughter respectively... my fourth is just there with my Catkin wife Sari, while the fifth is inside the carriage, resting."


    She raised a brow as she nced at everyone inside the clearing, observing each of the members of my family before turning back towards me, a small smile on her lips.


    "A rather... fertile - and desirable - woman, aren''t you? Three separate wives, to which you have a child each? You certainly do need thend."


    I smiled wryly before taking a sip from the tea, my heart rate still rather high as I observed the Duchess in front of me, who was looking down over the Potaam.


    "Miss Astra, you are a very lucky woman. Cherish the life that you''ve brought into the world. Not everyone has the chance or ability to do so..."


    Slight mncholy made her normally bright eyes dark as she stared at the river, before she turned and took another sip of her tea, staring straight at me.


    "Well, as I am sure Miss Trabyia informed you, the Queen has asked me to interview you and understand what it is that you n on utilizing thend for. She is rather... sensitive regarding that forest, but she has no idea what to do with thend beside it, hence the reason it is for sale. Our Queen decided to leave it up to fate, something that Goddess Dryatra herself has seconded as well."


    Drumming her fingers on the table, she continued to observe me before letting out a low sigh, adding "Personally, I ce little faith in fate. If you don''t work for it with your own hands, with your own wit, there is no chance that the things you want will be yours. Too many variables to warrant ''leaving it to fate'', but she is the Queen."


    I took a sip of my tea once more, waiting for her to continue on as I mentally reviewed everything that has transpired so far, unable to help myself as I tried to understand more about this woman and what was happening.


    "Well, fate aside, I do have a job to do, and I take my job very seriously, Miss Astra. So..."


    Raising a hand, the Duchess smiled at me as disyed an intricate gathering of runes on her palm, which shed and created a dome of tightly woven mana around us, sealing me inside the pavilion with her.


    The air itself was flooded with a sickly sweet scent that was kept inside by the clear dome of mana around us, and as I activated {Mana Sense} I nched further, realizing just how powerful this woman was.


    Each thread was interwoven with a multitude of others, making aplex shell that would take minutes to deconstruct - even with force - to even a small degree, all while the Duchess herself was a brilliant shinning collection of mana that almost blinded me.


    She had more mana inside herself than I had ever seen in one ce, and after deactivating my skill, I saw her smile widen as she nced towards the others, who had retrieved their weapons.


    "Pardon me, but I do believe this to be a necessity for my job. All it is is a concoction of my own making to make getting to the truth... easier. Far easier. So, we can talk ''civilly'', or I can take more... drastic measures. The choice is yours, Miss Astra."


    I blinked a few times as I felt my chest begin to warm up and constrict a bit, my mind hazing over slightly as I inhaled more of the fumes inside the dome.


    "Is that... all this is..?"


    Hearing my slightlybored breathing, the Duchess nodded as she traced her finger over the edge of her teacup, her sky blue eyes locked to my veil as she answered "I swear it on our Patron Goddess Dyratra that it is only something to make you speak the truth, and that I have no ill intentions towards you nor your family."


    @@novelbin@@


    After we heard her oath, and I waved them back, I took another deep breath before staring at the Duchess in front of me, her confident, assured and regal air still around her despite being surrounded by multiple slightly aggravated women.


    "Good. Now, again, I do apologize for my actions, but I leave nothing to fate, nor to chance. I do what I need for my Queen and my Goddess, even if it earns me the ire of others. So then, Miss Astra, I do believe we have a few things we need to discuss, and I intend on having aplete picture of everything by the time I leave, alright?"

 Chapter 284: Dealing With A Duchess

    <h4>Chapter 284: Dealing With A Duchess</h4>


    Duchess Renna Poinset smiled sweetly at me as she took another sip from her teacup, before she innocently asked "Do you have any ns to cause harm to this Queendom or its people?"


    Even as her smile widened, it never once reached those sky blue eyes that became as cold as a winter day, making me shiver slightly as I stared back at her.


    Pairing her smile to the sweet scent in the air made my head dizzy, but I kept my wits about me as best I could as I shook my head, answering her question.


    "Not unless something happens to me or my family, no."


    As soon as the words slipped from my lips I frowned, which the Duchess managed to pick up on as she chuckled softly behind her hand, those piercing eyes unwavering as she said "Took notice of the effects of my concoctions have you~? I already said it; this is something to make sure that you never lie to me, about anything."


    I bit my lower lip before taking a deep breath and nodding, waiting for the next question toe, all while I circted my mana inside my body in curiosity.


    Her smile widened at that, but she didn''t say anything about it as she instead asked "What do you n on doing with the plot ofnd near the Queen''s Forest? Do you n on causing harm to the Queen''s Forest?"


    "No, I don''t have any intention to harm thend owned by the Queen in any regard. As for my ns for the plot, I wanted to nt an orchard and some herbs to grow on a majority of thend, whilst also building a small cabin as a vacation spot. Perhaps even construct a small stall to sell goods to the passing merchants."


    Duchess Poinset nodded, asking "And what is it that you wish to sell? How would you make those goods that you intend to sell, and do you n on overcharging your customers? Not that I particrly care..." before taking another sip from her tea, observing my reaction.


    "Produce and refined organic materials, like flour, vegetable oils, or wines, all of which would be made by my family and I on this plot ofnd. Additionally, if they can provide satisfactory coin, we would also sell sexual services to any who want it. Prices would vary depending on the attitudes of customers and quantity of goods purchased..."


    She chuckled again as she looked me over, before ncing around the clearing and taking in the rest of the family as she muttered "No problem with that, I guess. Certainly understandable..."


    Looking back at me, the Duchess asked a new question, her sharpness and cold undertones be duller and thawed with each answer I provided.


    "To move on to some more general questions then, do you have any intention on harboring criminals or perhaps aiding in something that could be detrimental to the Queendom? Contact with outsiders to whom you would sell information? Things that might not damage or hurt the Queendom or its people directly, but would eventually cause harm?"


    My breath hitched at the first part of her question, making her raise a brow as she observed me closely, waiting for my answer.


    "I... would only harbor or aid those I believed to be redeemable or undeserving of the punishment given to them, and even then it would depend on how they might affect me and my family. As for contacting outside forces, I have never been outside of the Dryadi Queendom nor do I know anyone from outside thisnds borders... at least that I know of."


    The Duchess narrowed her eyes at me before sighing, tapping her finger against the rim of her teacup as she looked towards the Potaam River, falling silent for a few seconds.


    I had to resist the urge to squirm where I was sitting as the silence continued, my heart pounding in my chest as I wondered what was going on inside her beautiful head.


    "Nothing wrong with that. Odd for a Noble like myself to say, but I have seen the corruption that power brings. Rape, murder, fraud, kidnapping, trafficking... it all permeates upper society, and despite the best efforts of our Queen, there still are those parasites who would abuse their positions. As long as you aren''t someone who believes that everything the Nobility does is terrible for the world, I don''t particrly care what you do regarding some of the criminals or ves."


    @@novelbin@@


    When she nced at me I shook my head, making her smile softly as she rested her cheek on her hand, adding "I''m sure I could go deeper with this, but I have enough of a picture to understand who you are, Miss Astra. Besides, if you do end up... changing your mind about how you treat the Queen''s Forest, what I think won''t matter. After all, you would be little more than a corpse rotting amongst the roots."


    Her luscious lips curled into a promising smile that held nothing good within its shape, and I shivered once more as a chill crept up my spine, only to gasp as the dome of mana around me dissipated, allowing the sickly sweet scent to be diffused into the air.


    "Well, that should be all then neighbor~! I got everything I needed, and I certainly do have a better grasp on you and your family. Mannerisms speak far more than words ever can, Miss Astra. It''d do you good to remember that. Now..."


    Finishing her tea, the Duchess stood up and brushed out her dress before approaching her horse, mounting it easily and looking back at the rest of us as she grinned, her features warm now that her work was done.


    "I look forwards to seeing this plot be turned into something besides just grass~! May the Goddess bless you all."


    With that, Duchess Renna Poinset raised her hand and waved us goodbye before galloping away, her reddish brown hair billowing behind her as she left us as suddenly as she appeared.


    Getting up as well, I sighed and pinched the bridge of my nose, before smiling wryly at the others as I said "I guess we know who lives beside us now, don''t we?"

 Chapter 285: Relaxation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 285: Rxation (1)</h4>


    With the Duchess now gone from ournd and hopefully going to put in a good word with the Queen, I could only slump against the table as I breathed a sigh of relief, feeling far more tired than I should considering the little amount of work I had done today.


    Resting my head against the table, I sighed again before ncing up towards Rhefia as she approached me, her veil still covering her face as she reached down and helped me up, all while Ipo and Ehretia shared one of her arms.


    "Are you alright, Astra?"


    Taking a deep breath, I nodded my head slightly as I leaned against her chest, before looking towards everyone else as they approached the pavilion, all of my family staring at me with worry.


    "I... yeah, I should be fine. Just... tired. Woozy. She was so... strong. Powerful. The amount of mana coiled inside her body was insane, and the way she acted was just..."


    Rhefia nodded, tossing off the veil and guiding me towards the campfire, where she sat me down and stroked my back as she said "That would be Duchess Renna Poinset alright. Second only to the Queen in terms of power and influence. What she says carried enough weight to transform this Queendom a dozen times over if she wanted to. I really didn''t expect ''the Noble'' that wasing to interview us to be her. Maybe a Countess, hells, even a Marquess maybe. But one of the Duchesses?"


    The Deerkin sighed as she nced at Sari, who added "Besides the three Magistrates, the two Duchesses are the pinnacle of high society and women who are far too powerful to even think of trying to go against. Where the Magistrates govern the provinces of the Queendom to make sure everything runs smoothly - acting like the ''brains'' for the Queen - the Duchesses are the Queen''s personal arms to rein in and control the Nobility.


    And of the two Duchesses, Renna Poinset is the scarier one by far. A Nymph born of thisnd to protect it, she draws her strength from the Queendom''s territories, making her one of the strongest women to ever live. Even the Queen would think twice before facing her. So why would she be the one toe here? To see us?"


    I pursed my lips, mulling over the Catkin''s confusion before ncing at Rhefia, who had tapped my back a few times, a question in her eyes.


    "Perhaps it has something to do with Goddess Dryatra? After all, Duchess Poinset said that thend was only being sold because the Goddess agreed to let it go? And if that''s the case, then..."


    Smiling wryly at my wife, I took a deep breath as I nodded, understanding her line of thinking.


    "Maybe? I wouldn''t know though, nor would I ce much of a guarantee in that idea, but it does make sense."


    The others - including my own children - all seemed very confused by what Rhefia and I were discussing, since the whole thing regarding my own connection to the Goddesses was something we had only theorized between ourselves, never really asking the others about it.


    Sighing once more, I looked out towards the rest of the family and said "I... for now, I''m tired. I want to just... rx for right now. He, could you make something filling for dinner? Sari, could you take Kalia and run into the city and schedule an appointment with one of the carpenters to deliver materials here soon? Keep the order reasonable; here''s the gold and Land Owner Medallion."


    Handing some of the things over to the Catkin, I gave everyone a tired smile before turning towards Camara, who nodded before I even asked her a question, my eldest reaching over and taking Ipo and Ehretia from Rhefia as we stood up, our intentions obvious.


    @@novelbin@@


    I gave everyone else a nod before guiding my wife towards our tent, wanting to temporarily forget everything that happened today and instead fill my mind with something besides worries.


    Rhefia obliged instantly, understanding what I wanted as she spun me around and lifted the veil away, allowing her ess to my lips as she began to kiss me passionately, the familiar taste of mint on her tongue sweeping through my mind wonderfully.


    Her hands roamed down towards my ass, and I moaned softly as she dug her fingers deep into each cheek, pulling me closer and iming me as hers as she began to spread her scent over me.


    The stiff cock that pressed into my stomach was scorching hot as she removed her clothes, while my clothes dropped to the ground as we prepared to mate, the act of making love so deeply engrained into our beings at this point that we didn''t consciously realize what we were doing, just that it would feel good.


    My lips were locked against hers for a few moments, while my hands glided across her shaft and caressed her balls, coaxing her thick semen out a little more before I dropped to my knees, staring up at my dark skinned lover and meeting her amber eyes.


    With her thick cock resting against my cheek, I inhaled the cloying scent of mint that permeated her crotch before resuming stroking her cock, all while I kissed and sucked on her heavy balls.


    Rhefia growled softly above me, her hands stroking my hair as she watched me worship her perfect dick, before she eventually gave my head a quick squeeze to let me know she wanted more.


    Obliging her request, I kissed the base of her cock before trailing my lips up her shaft, peppering it with kisses as I reached the tip, which was crowned by a pearl of her exquisite precum.


    There was nothing better to help me forget my troubles then this cock and the semen that it shot out, so I parted my lips and began to suck eagerly on her tip, making my lover groan as I gradually swallowed more and more of her penis.


    I filled my throat with her thick member before pulling away, all while my hands caressed her delicate, heavy jewels as I began to work on milking her, wanting that delectable nectar that waited me at the end of this.


    So, I began to suck on her cock harder, throating it deep and using my tongue to stroke her shaft as I swallowed her cock whole.

 Chapter 286: Relaxation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 286: Rxation (2)</h4>


    "Astra... Goddess above, keep king just like that..."


    Rhefia''sbored breathing above me as I swallowed her cock whole made my womb tingle, the arousal of making this beautiful, amazing woman feel such pleasure from my body turning me on so much as I continued to worship the thing that brought me such joy and delivered such gifts to me.


    Even if I was to separate the appendage and the woman and view them from different lenses, they were both so perfect for me in so many different ways, and when they were both together?


    It was bliss andplete and utter perfection, so being able to show my appreciation to her was something that I always craved to do.


    At the end of the day, this Deerkin had been the first person I had met in the world, and she was still here, by my side, all because she demanded payment for saving me that fateful night.


    I wonder what my past self - the one then - would think if I were to tell her that the Deerkin she had sex with because she was scared would be the Dama for three of her children, that she would be arge part of her heart going forwards.


    Well, I didn''t really need to wonder, since I got to wake up and see her every single day, and each day I gave my thanks to Reincantra for allowing such a woman to find me and fall in love with me.


    I also gave my thanks to Rhefia through my actions as I clenched my throat muscles around her shaft and continued to allow her thick cock to rest in my throat, all while her plump and heavy testicles were caressed by my hands.


    When I pulled away and held only her tip in my mouth, Rhefia whined softly as she crept her hand around the back of my head, preparing to fuck my mouth after I took a breath.


    Bunching my hair in her hand, she started bucking her hips forwards and sliding down my throat with swift movements, her penis going deep before pulling back out, using my lips, tongue, and throat to feel pleasure as she stood above me, enjoying a blowjob as we prepared to have sexter.


    It didn''t take long for me to coax her cum from her balls, the Deerkin just pulling my head forwards and resting them against my chin as she started ejacting inside my throat, coating it in her creamy semen as she came for the first time.


    The scent of mint exploded around my head as she came, while the taste flooded my mouth as she kept cumming inside me.


    Her amber eyes were narrowed as she stared at the top of the tent, letting her cum spew from her cock as she basked in the pleasure, before eventually sliding her cock free from my lips and spurting her remaining semen on my face, marking me as hers for tonight.


    Ending with a facial, Rhefia used my cheek to wipe off her cock before watching as I licked the cum from my face, retrieving the thick seed with my fingers before sucking it off, giving her a show that kept her hard.


    Strands of my drool and her semen clung to her shaft, and I resisted the urge to go and lick them off since it would just result in another blowjob, which while I didn''t mind giving, it wasn''t what I wanted at this moment.


    @@novelbin@@


    No, what I wanted was given to me quickly, with Rhefia pushing me onto my back and embracing me, her scorching cock resting on my stomach as she began to kiss me deeply, enveloping me in her warmth and scent as she gave herself a minute to recharge.


    When she was ready, the Deerkin pulled away and guided her cock into my pussy, spreading my lower lips apart and sliding inside, tunneling its way towards my womb as she pushed herself inside.


    Going past my cervix, Rhefia grunted softly as sheid atop me, her muscr body pinning me to the bedroll as she began to thrust her hips against mine, burying her red tip inside my womb and scraping against my walls.


    We began to kiss again as she began to make love to me, her balls still so full of her seed and pping against my ass as she dove straight into our rougher sex, spearing into me and making me writhe around below her as she scratched the itch inside my womb, her cock spreading me apart and hammering me back into her shape quickly.


    Wrapping my legs around her waist, I moaned loudly into her mouth as she sped up, her kisses getting more desperate as she gradually reached her climax, our sense of time skewed as she kept me below her and mated with me.


    The first ejaction into my womb erupted not long after she started wildly pping her hips against mine, the hot, sticky semen coating my womb as she came inside me just as wildly, thick ropes of cum sticking to my pussy before being moved around as she resumed thrusting, not satiated yet.


    With a womb drowned in semen and a pussy filled with cock, my mind was distracted from everything as Rhefia continued to breed with me, her cock gouging out my pussy and mming into the back of my womb as sheid on top of me.


    The pounding - along with the kissing - brought me to the edge quickly, and we chained our orgasms together as my orgasm made me tighten up considerably, my folds writhing to life around her penis as she continued to fuck me hard, spraying a fresh batch of sperm inside and making me cum again as I was creampied by my lover.


    Pulling away from my lips, Rhefia grabbed my tits and began to fuck me harder, gouging out my pussy and making me tremble in pleasurable pain as she groped me crudely.


    Smirking down at me, she began to p my breasts around and watch as they jiggled beneath the blows before yanking at my nipples and making me scream as I came again.


    When she ejacted a fourth time in total today, she started spurting her semen into my womb before pulling out, shooting thest few ropes over my stomach and onto my breasts, making me moan softly as I was covered in her spunk.


    Flipping me around, Rhefia started pounding me from behind, her cum coating my back and my ass as she continued to use me however she wanted, making me cum from the treatment as I gave myself to my lover, content with whatever she decided to do with me.

 Chapter 287: Leap in Levels

    <h4>Chapter 287: Leap in Levels</h4>


    Sweat and semen stained my body as I panted inside the tent, the scent of mint permeating the air so heavily that I wondered if I could actually taste it... if there wasn''t more cum being sttered on my face as Rhefia ejacted one final time, her burly penis twitching as rope after rope of seed spurt from her tip.


    My breasts and face were covered in the sticky white liquid, while my lower lips had been spread apart and allowing Rhefia''s cum to dribble out in a steady stream.


    "Astra, that was as excellent as always..."


    My wifeid down beside me, her cock still pointing straight towards the ceiling and throbbing with need, but I could tell that she was in desperate need of a rest considering how thin her cum was getting.


    As for my own needs, my body was entirely satiated with the rough poundings and constant creampies from Rhefia, with my hips and groin aching just right while my breasts and butt stung from the way Rhefia pped them around.


    Mentally I was just as satisfied, but now that pleasure had begun to fade from the forefront of my mind, I was recalling the fact that someone as powerful as the Duchess had their eyes on us, making me worry again.


    But, Rhefia seemed to sense that as she pulled me into her arms, slipping her penis back inside to plug up my semen filled pussy and distract me with that, though she never moved after doing so, just holding me there.


    Wrapping her arms around me and burying her nose into my hair, my wife held me close in reassuring silence before chuckling as she felt me begin to gyrate my hips, the feeling of being filled by her cock making me desire just one more round with her.


    Matching my movements, Rhefia eventually spurted more sperm inside me with a grunt, before muttering "Anymore and I think you''ll drain mepletely, Astra..."


    Her own roaming hands and soft kisses were in direct contrast of her words, making me chuckle as well as we justy there, basking in the afterglow of everything that had happened in thest few hours.


    With this moment of silence, I opened up my Breeding System to browse everything new and take a gander at all of the levels I had gained from thesest few days.


    [Breeding System leveled up!]


    [Level 128 -> 162]


    [34 Skill Points avable!]


    As I browsed everything new, I came across a few things that I purchased instantly, with the main one being this:


    [Matriarch''s Love III : Sometimes, family isn''t just rted by blood; anyone that the Host designates as Family can receive 2 Breeding System Skills and 1 Survival System skill; once given, these skills cannot be taken away]


    This would allow me to give Ipo skills, He skills, and Yiksa and Prixisia skills as well, since to me these were all members of my ''family''.


    It would also allow me to give Camara''s daughter - and any of my daughters children - skills as well, but there was another beautiful little skill that came out as well~!


    [Matriarch''s Bloodline II : Any of your children with skills can pass those skills on to their own children; (30%) chance to pass on a skill, and it has a chance to pass on just one or all skills to their children. Synergizes with [Matriarch''s Love] and allows additional skills to be given to your family]


    The skill - after I bought it - told me that it rolls the dice on EACH skill that the parents have, meaning in Aethisia and Camara''s case, their child will have a high chance to have any of the skills that they share since it will be rolling twice for that skill.


    [Mana Sense], for example, is something they both have, so the child has two separate chances to receive that skill just because it was born from the union of my two daughters.


    Those two skills, [Matriarch''s Love] and [Matriarch''s Bloodline] were rather expensive, with a three point buy and a two point upgrade, with both capping at three and two respectively and requiring me to level up even further to advance them more; same goes for [Skill Transfer], which wanted me to reach 175...


    So I had 22 points remaining, and a long catalogue if skills to browse through...


    First though, I upgraded a skill that I meant to get more use out of into another tier, which was [Futanari Alteration], giving me more time with a penis and less of a cool down, with it being 45 minutes and 8 hours respectively, bringing me down to 17 points.


    The next few skills were interesting to have as well, with a myriad of uses each.


    [Sexual Recovery II : Enhances your body''s healing factor through sex by (25%)]


    [Sexual Empowerment II : Enhances your physical strength and arcane strength through sex by (25%) for (2) hours]


    [Body of Lust : Your curvaceous body no longer inhibits movement nor causes encumbrance]


    @@novelbin@@


    [Motherly Aura : Lowers anyones desires to cause you harm and makes them more likely to listen to your or turn to you for advice]


    [Matriarch''s Domination : If your will is greater than your partners, said partner will acquiesce to your desires if at all possible; however, if your will is lesser than your partners, they will continue to have sex with you no matter what until they are satisfied, even if you no longer wish to continue. Can be deactivated]


    [Prostitutes Voice : Your moans further arouse your partners, while your voice bes more appealing to those who wish to have sex with you]


    Those all cost 14 points total, leaving me with three points to either grab some more small, but useful skills, or...


    [Womb of Power I : The more semen gathered inside your womb during impregnation sex, the higher the chance that the child conceived will have boosted stats of up to (10%) per stat; HP, MP, SP, Attack, Defense]


    It seemed like a good skill to have going forwards to further strengthen my children, and it only seemed right to have considering each time I had been impregnated, my partners had fucked me until their balls were empty to guarantee that I was with their child.


    All in all, this swathe of points gained were put to incredible use for me, and I could only moan in amusement as Rhefia began to fuck me again, pushing me down and mounting my ass as she railed me hard, the Deerkin deciding to have another go.

 Chapter 288: Digging a Hole

    <h4>Chapter 288: Digging a Hole</h4>


    With the surge of new skills now done with, and my mind back to normal after the interaction with the Duchess earlier, I couldn''t help but have the desire to do something productive with the rest of our time today, especially now that Sari and Kalia had returned with a contract between them and the merchant that they had found to supply the materials to us.


    After having dinner together and indulging Sari alongside Aethisia for a few rounds each, I closed off my womb and enjoyed the way my two wives and my daughters semen mixed around inside me as I got to work, the warm feeling in my lower abdomen making me hornier and hornier as I walked around, but I pushed past my lust and instructed Rhefia to erect some walls around ournd temporarily before having her help me as I began to dig out the foundations for our house.


    I wanted to utilize my System as much as I could, and a part of that was making my own concrete through a mixture of different stone dusts and water, which was a rather primitive recipe on its own, but it was being made through the System, so...


    Besides that, I wanted to just start building something permanent anyways, and the first part of that was this foundation that would also act as the basement, since I needed to dig a sizable hole which would be turned into an open cube of a room.


    I started small, just going ten by ten - small in terms of the house, anyways - and took out my shovel to begin digging, hoping that it would be something simr to how I chopped down trees and mined ore; the System taking over my movements and doing things in a way that simply made no sense, but something that just worked.


    The metal de of the shovel sliced into the earth below me with ease, before removing a chunk of around eight cups worth of dirt, which was zipped out of existence and ced into my inventory, joining the myriad of other items and materials inside it.


    Rhefia and I exchanged nces before I shrugged, stabbing the shovel down again and taking out another chunk of the earth, which was once more funneled into my inventory, the only existence of that dirt being the hole from which it came.


    It didn''t take that long to reach a foot deep in a two by two foot square, and I decided to do this byyers, removing a foot from the rest of the surface before going down another foot, slowly lowering myself into the earth and digging out this pit for our use.


    The others watched from a distance as I slowly dug out the beginning of our home, filling my inventory with dirt - which I nned on turning to y by adding water to it and making some pottery - and making progress on this hole.


    Because I was doing it through the system, I wasn''t experiencing much in terms of fatigued, my arms and body moving on their own as I dug and dug to my hearts content, the only thing I was controlling being the direction of my body and where the shovelnded; otherwise, the System guided my movements perfectly.


    I did asionally stop to take a mental break, the chore of digging a hole too numbing for me to keep at it for longer than ten minutes at a time without needing to take a minute or two for something else, which...


    Well, Rhefia was the one to suggest I keep myself at ''work'' by sucking on her penis for my breaks, the Deerkin sitting on the edge of the hole and alternating between stroking herself off to caressing my head as I gulped down her cock.


    It was the perfect break for me, and I didn''t mind that the woman seemed more interested in ''helping me'' then actually helping me, her focus entirely on her orgasm for the time being as she watched me work.


    Though, that would be unfair to say since a quick activation of [Mana Sense] would reveal the web of brown threads that held the dirt back just in case, keeping this hole in perfect shape - threads that all traced back to Rhefia''s hands, connecting to her fingers and letting me know she was still being careful.


    Of course, the others were on a different mindset as they came over, checking on the work I was doing before either helping Rhefia out and getting her off in my ce, or asking me to get them off quickly too.


    What should have taken maybe an hour and a half to two hours took three because Camara, Aethisia, Yiksa and Prixisia all made their way over and asked me if we could have some fun for my breaks, and I didn''t want to deny any of them; my adorable daughters wanting to be embraced by their Mother, my Dark Elf Concubine wanting to worship me, or my Lamia Concubine wanting to take the edge off of my mind by biting my neck and giving me some of her venom?


    I said yes to it all, and that meant that what started as a womb filled with three futa''s semen was now six, since this was Aethisia''s second time cumming inside me tonight.


    Kalia also wanted some loving, but I promised my Dark Elf daughter that it would be me and her tonight, making her smile happily as she instead returned to the camp, where she and Sari talked before the Catkin had Kalia slobbering on her cock, wanting to partake in some of the fun now that the children were all asleep.


    He was thest toe over, bringing with her some bs of meat and a nice bowl of pasta covered in a thin wine sauce that was meant to replenish my energy.


    The Deerkin maid was proving to be a good addition to the family with her... well, family first mentality and pleasure second, since she made sure I had everything I needed and went as far as to tantly ignore Rhefia''s hands as she listened to my words, before slipping away to make sure the children were all swaddled up and nearby the fire so that they would remain warm, and only then did she allowed Rhefia to drag her onto her cock, taking the Northern Deerkin''s creampie as I watched in amusement, eating myte dinner.


    All in all... the day was productive, and I was digging a rather nice hole!


    @@novelbin@@


    ---


    Alright, been a while (I think, no idea though lol) since I asked you guys if there is something specific in mind that you would like to see; again, I have a general outline for the next... dozens? of Chapters, but I could certainly take some suggestions.


    Items made, people met (yes, I know Inik is a popr one), things done, anything at all, just drop. ament.


    Doesn''t have to even be for right now; if you have a type of person (be it their race or personality) to suggest meeting in the far flung future, leave it below, or if you have a kind of ce to visit, just let me know~


    I''ll add it to the notes of ideas that I am now writing down because I realize how terrible my memory can be lol


    Besides that, we''ll be in Birchan for awhile, and it''ll be a nice little ride filled with ups and downs of all types, so sometimes it''ll be this kind of rxed and nice Chapter, and other times... not.


    Look forwards to it~


    ---

 Chapter 289: Foundation Set

    <h4>Chapter 289: Foundation Set</h4>


    By the time that I had finished digging out the ten by ten hole meant to be the foundation of the first part of the house, the moons were already creeping through the starden sky and illuminating thends around us, providing me more than enough light to work by, but I still had a fire crackling beside the cube pit that I had dug out.


    Rhefia was still sitting and watching as I worked, her mana never waning as I continued to work and keeping the earth itself from moving so that I could do whatever I wanted.


    Everyone else had made their way back to the camp and settled in for the night, though sometimes they came by to check up on everything whenever they got curious.


    Or horny, depending on who it was that came by.


    Either way, I continued on since I wanted to get everything done tonight, so that I could get a better understanding of what I needed to do when I went forwards with making everything else for our house.


    Ten by ten by ten foot, the cube was nowpletely empty and ready to be filled with the concrete I had made earlier, which I could - apparently - just ce and leave to dry over a ten minute period.


    Since the air wasn''t terribly humid, that should remain true for the time being, so I got to workying down the flooring over some long metal bars that would reinforce everything, though I did that after packing the dirt and having Rhefia thicken it some, making sure I wasn''t constructing something on unsteady ground.


    None of this would work nor would it be possible without magic, so I was happy that I had a System to rely on and ess to someone who had Earth Magic to make this all possible.


    Standing on a nk of wood that I ced above the ground, I poured out the concrete andid back on the nk, staring up at Rhefia with a tired smile.


    "Ten minutes from now, and we should have a solid stone floor..."


    She chuckled as she sprawled onto her side, her eyes roaming the pit and my body before focusing on my face as she said "Then you need to do the walls as well as the roof, no? What''s the n with those?"


    Wiping the sweat from my brow, I sighed before answering my wife, the exhaustion of a long day catching up to me slowly bit by bit.


    "Those metal bars will be ced down, then I put one of the wood walls down and use that to hold the concrete back before either leaving the wood there for style or tearing it away and keeping the stone there. For the roof, I''ll use wooden nks to do some wooden flooring for the house, and it''ll be held up by supports that I''ll build from one side to another, making an ''H'' shape."


    She nodded before smiling at me again, saying "Never would have thought we''d be making a home of this scale, did you? I certainly didn''t... I thought we''d remain inside Geard Forest, or maybe find a vige and settle down, y''know? Live a quiet life... well, as quiet as it could be after you had our tenth child~!"


    @@novelbin@@


    I smiled back at her, before I asked "You don''t mind that we didn''t live that quiet life?"


    "Why would I want that now? Don''t get me wrong, it still sounds appealing in its own ways, but as much as I hate to admit it, Sari isn''t a terrible woman. We never would have met Prixisia, never met Vienna or Lizbeth. That merchant and her Arazon bodyguards. Suu or her girls. It''s been fun, seeing all these new people and getting to know them. Now we''re back where I grew up, and while I might need to hide my face, it''s...forting. Being back here. Part of me still wants to show Camara, Aethisia and Ehretia where I grew up, show them the ces that I frequented when I was young..."


    She shed me a mncholic smile before looking towards the sky, her long antlers resting against the ground as she continued speaking.


    "Meeting you has been the best thing to ever happen to me. In a dozen lifetimes prior, and in a dozen lifetimes after, meeting you here will always be the best thing to happen to me. There''s no doubt in my mind about that, Astra. None. Making you happy, seeing you smile... that means more to me than I ever thought possible. Being with you, by your side, it''s all I could have ever asked for and more..."


    I felt tears spring to my eyes, and as if sensing it Rhefia turned to smile warmly at me, her amber eyes filled with love as she beckoned for me to take her hand, which I did.


    Pulling me from the pit, Rhefia dragged me onto her chest and held me close, the Deerkin stroking my hair and giving me a reassuring squeeze as I cried into her chest, my emotions overflowing.


    There was something about her saying those things that always caught me off guard despite her having said simr things before multiple times already; the sincerity and how she made it known verbally plucking at my heartstrings and making me feel such warmth inside that I couldn''t help but cry, unsure of how I had managed to get someone like her to feel so much for someone like me.


    I clung to her and cried until I couldn''t anymore, all while she quietly held me and let her actions speak for her, which eventually meant her lips finding mine as we began to make love under the moonlight, the foundation forgotten for now as I got reassured deeply and intimately by my Deerkin wife, who showed me just how much she cared with each thrust of her cock, until she spurted her semen deep into my womb, reminding me of when we first met...

 Chapter 290: The Start of Something Great

    <h4>Chapter 290: The Start of Something Great</h4>


    I got back to work before the sun had even begun to rise, rolling off of Rhefia''s chest and waking myself up before dropping into the pit, observing the concrete floor and nodding to myself at how smooth and t it hade out, the magical nature of the System rearing its head once more.


    Giving my thanks to Reincantra and Demetra for this beautiful thing for the umpteenth time, I got to work by installing the wooden walls around the pit, leaving space for me to ce the metal bars and begin pouring out the concrete again so that I could secure this underground structurepletely.


    @@novelbin@@


    Thankfully Rhefia''s magic form yesterday had done wonders to impact the soil in a beneficial way, leaving it sturdy and perfect for working with as I began finishing this portion of our house, using the minutes that the concrete needed to dry to measure everything out and cut the wooden nks for the flooring and support.


    The only other person awake and up and about at this time was He, the Doe quietly flitting around the camp as she began preparing breakfast for everyone, nodding to me before returning to her routine, all while avoiding looking towards the tent that Aethisia, Camara, and Kalia resided in.


    They were enjoying themselves still, the three girls having some morning sex to start the day as they waited for the sun to rise.


    Going back to the foundation, I checked on the concrete and took down the walls when it was dry, revealing a lidless grey cube that wasn''t thergest, but had some space to do some work or store some things.


    It was a start, and that was all I needed it to be, since it proved to me that I could do what I sought to do with thisnd.


    With the walls and floor now done, I installed the thick wooden support beam at the center of the room and began to ce the supports for the floor as well, changing my mind on how to do it a few times before settling on the basic + shape that would allow an even distribution of the weight above, using some nails and enhancing the structural support by ''upgrading'' the supports through the System with the use of more materials.


    I could just ce it there without a care in the world - since my System seemed to defy thews of gravity and physics and reality whenever it pleased - but I didn''t want to take a chance with this stuff, so I made sure it was set up right before moving towards the top, hammering in the flooring and finishing the basementpletely for this portion of our house.


    To get down I left a portion of the floor uncovered, and I installed some stairs leading down into the now dark basement, which I would need to light up and furbish with some rugs and things on the walls to reduce the echo even more and warm the ce up - concrete can be rather cold, both physically and visually.


    By the time that I finished everything up, the sun was already peeking over the horizon and illuminating the grass and trees in its pale orange light, and everyone was beginning to walk out of their tents, yawning and stretching as they awakened.


    Rhefia had continued to doze after waking up when I was finishing the cube, but when she heard me finish she sat up and yawned as well, rubbing at her eyes before stretching, her back cracking audibly and making her moan.


    Somehow, that first stretch in the morning could be more pleasurable than even orgasming, and I would stand by that as a fact until I died.


    Anyways, when she finally woke up, Rhefia observed the basement before tapping herrge antlers, smiling wryly at me as she innocently said "The entrance will need to berger, and the room itself a bitrger too... especially for Prixisia and any other women who happen to be rather big."


    I nodded, observing the room before looking at my wife, taking measurements visually before shrugging, knowing that I would just need to dig deeper and create an entrance to the basement from outside the house, or at least have a portion of the house dedicated to allowing movement from floor to floor.


    Not just stairs either, since the different races of the world had different limbs; Prixisia, for example, would find stairs to be a bit annoying to travers and a tad painful too, so maybe a thick pole for her to slither up?


    I had seen her do something simr before, and her serpentine body did seem to hold enormous strength, so...


    "What about the rest? Up here, on the surface; what''s the n? Style, materials? Have any idea yet?"


    Standing beside Rhefia, I let the issue regarding the flow of the house go for now and instead focused on what I wanted to do with the house itself.


    "I was thinking a cobbled stone foundation, probably a foot or two tall before transitioning to wood. Maybe doing a sort of wattle and daub technique for the building itself? To provide color and t surfaces. I have everything I need to make y, so I could do that easily. With some pigments I could make any color as well, like red. Use wooden logs at the corners of the house and fill the area in between with the y?"


    I nced at Rhefia as I finished speaking, and I saw her nodding before gesturing towards the area around us, saying "Perhaps a blue to match the river? Or keep it white, maybe grey to remain a neutral color? Red would look nice too though, but I think we would need a darker color of any kind to keep heat in, no? Especially for the winters."


    "Blue..? I like the idea of either blue or red, but a nice stormy grey does appeal to me as well. Though it would need to match the wood as well, and we only have ess to dark brown... Hmm..."


    Stroking my chin, I stared at the surrounding area for a few moments more before sighing, smiling at Rhefia instead and saying "Let''s eat first then take a dip in the river, hmm? Get a better idea after talking to everyone else."


    ---


    Now I want to go build a house in MC to get a better look at what I want lol, but I have so many games to y already...


    ---

 Chapter 291: Delivery

    <h4>Chapter 291: Delivery</h4>


    I was giggling as I sshed Kalia again, my Dark Elf daughter having started sshing the cool water of the Potaam River onto me as we bathed together.


    Sari lounged on the shoreline with Aka in her arms, trying her best to keep the kit from shaking off the soap that clung to her ears and tail, while Rhefia and He calmly watched over Ipo as she and her half sister bathed together, the Doe and Robinkin sitting in the water together.


    Prixisia was still back at the campsite, working on bundling together some of the seeds and determining the most optimal crops for us to grow on our personalnd whilst also formting a broad estimate on what we could grow back at the other plot ofnd, which we were hopefully still going to own after Duchess Poinset told the Queen about our interaction.


    As for Yiksa, Camara, and Aethisia, they were back at the campsite as well, but for a different reason;st I had seen, the older Dark Elf was being sandwiched between the sisters and used for pleasure inside the tent.


    My guess was that Aethisia was both bored and feeling the effects of spring in full force now that we were settled down, resulting in her nearly endless sex drive and desire to mate with anyone who entered her tent, which resulted in her being rather... secluded from the rest of us, since we were trying our best to not show the children those things.


    Though, some things were allowed, and Kalia and I flirting heavily in the river was one of them, especially considering the way that Sari hungrily devoured the sight in front of her, while Rhefia whispered to He, making the Doe blush as Rhefia likely told her about what she nned on doing to herter tonight.


    Kalia and I yed around in the river for a little longer, enjoying the cool water on our skin as we sshed around and yed before eventually getting out, taking our towels and lounging beneath the warm sun as wey side by side.


    I gave my daughter a kiss as she snuggled into my side, her pink hair still wet and sticking to her curvaceous body while her pink eyes shone with a palpable heat, contrasting the soft gray skin that she had.


    Our lips collided again as we kissed once more, before I chuckled as I heard the warning coughe from Sari, who was half ring half leering at us as she gestured towards Aka, who was pouting up at her Dama.


    The kit was no longer as little as she used to be, but she retained the strong desire toze around and do nothing from when she was just a baby, meaning this whole washing thing was annoying to her, especially since she seemed to havee into a slight hate of water that reached past her ankle, so being nearby the river didn''t really make her the happiest kit.


    That, and I could tell she wanted to be submerged in the softness of Kalia and I, lounging on our stomachs or cuddled between my breasts, where she could restfortably without worry of someone disturbing her... and where she could drink to her still growing hearts content.


    Sadly for her, Sari was a strict Dama down to the smallest detail, meaning that as she tried to break free and escape towards Kalia and I, she got caught instantly as Sari''s hand shot out and grabbed her by the nape, pulling her back towards the water and sitting her down.


    She ignored therge pout of our kit and continued to scrub her ck hair and fur, fixing the kit a promising stare with her piercing yellow eyes.


    But, Aka seemed to be just as bold and brash as Sari could be, as she just met her Dama''s gaze and stared back at her, only looking away when Sari flicked her in the forehead, making her pout again.


    Kalia and I chuckled and embraced again, soaking in the sun for a few minutes more before grabbing some of our fresh clothes and dressing, making our way back towards the camp wearing loose sun dresses.


    Once we were out of the eyes of the children, I couldn''t help but begin to kiss Kalia and hold her closer, the Dark Elf mirroring me and slipping her hands beneath my dress, groping my ass and moaning softly as we made our way towards the tents, only to stop as we heard the sounds of a cart rattling down towards the estate.


    Smiling wryly at one another, we released each other and made our way towards the stone wall that Rhefia had erected, Kalia using her own magic to tear a portion of it down and open up a path for the cart to fit through.


    Two women - a Wolfkin and a Birdkin of some kind - were sitting on the front of therge carriage, with the Wolfkin driving it and speaking quietly to the Birdkin, who was flipping through a notepad.


    Stopping in front of Kalia and I, the two women got off the carriage and approached us, with the Birdkin asking "You are rted to Sari, correct? May I see the Land Owner Medallion as proof please?"


    I nodded, taking it from a small pouch in the dress - my inventory, really - and showing it to the woman, who nodded and scratched something out on the pad.


    "Alright! We have the materials you purchased in the back of the cart; where would you like them ced?"


    @@novelbin@@


    "Over there, where the other carts are please."


    Seeing the location I was pointing at, the Wolfkin nodded and led the horses towards that spot, before taking off the tarp and revealing the long nks of wood and some crates, which she began to unload onto the grass.


    "It''s not enough for arge house, but it is a start, and I am assuming that you''ll be making orders through us again?"


    I nced at the Birdkin beside me, who had a hopeful look in her beady green eyes as she smiled cordially at me.


    "Most likely, yes. We just need to get the money and finalize a few things... You know how it is."


    She nodded, a relieved smile on her face as she turned to watch her partner continue unloading everything onto the grass.


    Observing the two, I pursed my lips before shrugging as I let them work, not feeling to interested in them just yet and instead wanting to get back to what I was doing with Kalia, who was leaning into my side and enjoying my dexterous fingers as I began to tease her.


    It didn''t take long for the Wolfkin to finish up, and I nodded my thanks to her as she began to turn the cart around, in turn catching how I was fingering the Dark Elf beside me.


    Picking up the Birdkin, the Wolfkin looked towards me again and raised a brow, before nodding after I shook my head, our silentmunicationing to a close as I declined her offer for cock, resulting in her freeing her penis and asking her partner to jerk her off.


    They slowly faded into the distance, and I instantly dragged Kalia back into one of the tents, my desires stoked from the brief forey.

 Chapter 292: Mother-Daughter Bonding

    <h4>Chapter 292: Mother-Daughter Bonding</h4>


    Kalia''s spongy ass rippled seductively as I pped it, the Dark Elf moaning before dropping to her knees in front of me, her hands sinking into my ass as she pulled me forwards, wanting to bury her face into my pussy and prepare me for what was toe.


    Feeling her tonguep at my slit beforending on my clit, I shivered in appreciation and took ahold of her head, stroking her smooth pink hair and keeping her head in ce as I began to gyrate my hips around, smothering her with my pussy.


    She trailed her tongue across my pussy lips a few more times before plunging it inside, burying her nose against my clit as she began to eat me out with fervor as I stood above her.


    Those pink eyes of hers locked onto mine as she sent her tongue deeper, searching my features for where I felt the most pleasure as she got me ready for lovemaking.


    @@novelbin@@


    As for her, she was already dripping wet from when I fingered her earlier, and the act seemed to arouse her further as my juices were smeared across her face, the Dark Elf''s cheeks darker than normal while her own slit sent beads of liquid down her plump thighs.


    Letting her lick me for another few seconds, I eventually released her head and gestured for her to join me on the nkets,ying down beside her and embracing her closely as we began to make out.


    My taste on her tongue was refreshing, the slight heat from her clove like taste sharpening the raspberry a bit, making it a rather enjoyable kiss as I drained what remained of my taste from her mouth.


    While we kissed, our hands roamed each others bodies, and I found myself realizing just how much of a turn on Kalia and I could be to our partners as I groped her juicy ass and pressed myrge breasts against hers.


    It felt like embracing a warm, soft pillow, and I felt like I could amuse myself for hours just by squeezing and spanking her ass and groping herrge breasts; her curves opened so many possibilities for fun, and I was tempted to activate my skill and grow a penis right away, but I also wanted to experience sex with her without any skills on, so...


    Guiding my hand down her thigh, I lifted her leg up and slipped mine between them, before releasing her lips and sitting up above her, my pussy tantalizingly close to hers.


    Kaliaid on her back and watched as I took the lead, my daughter observing everything before moaning softly as I pressed against her, my clit rubbing against hers while our lower lips began to kiss.


    My hands made their way towards her breasts, and I mirrored what Trabyia had done to me as I began to mould her breasts however I wanted as I ground against her cunt, bucking my hips back and forth while Kalia rested her leg over my shoulder, moaning softly as she watched me closely.


    The slick sensation of our wet pussies rubbing together was euphoric as we made love in the tent, shocks jolting up our spines and our wombs tingling as I hastened my hips even more, observing Kalia''s descent into lust as her moans grew in frequency.


    Pinching her nipples, I tugged on them and grinned as she gasped, her back arching as she tried to alleviate the sudden burst of pain, while her pussy twitched at the shock.


    Her breasts jiggled back and forth as I scissored her swiftly, my Dark Elf daughter panting before gasping "C-Cumming..! I-I''m cumming..! Cumming~!!"


    Kalia''s body convulsed as her pussy spasmed, and I smirked as I watched her orgasm below me, the various sensations around her body pushing her over the edge and plunging her into orgasm.


    Feeling the area between us getting lubed up even more by her ejacte, I pushed myself against her further and began to fuck her harder, enjoying the less resistance between us as I continued to reach my own orgasm.


    Kissing her calf, I closed my eyes and moaned softly as I felt a warm wave of pleasure wash over me, my orgasm smaller than hers and more manageable as I came above her, slicking our thighs even more.


    Now that I had cum once, I removed myself from her pussy and crawled towards her head, dropping my ass on her face and turning around, burying my own face between her legs as I began to eat her out, cleaning up the mess we made and making Kalia moan as she reached up to grab ahold of me, doing what I wanted her to.


    My tongue glided across her lips,pping up the juice and staining my tongue with her warm, sharp taste as I cleaned her off, the scent of our sex permeating my head as I dug in.


    I gyrated my hips on her face as well, rubbing my pussy around before moaning softly as she nipped at my clit to get me to stop, making me chuckle as I nipped back.


    For a few minutes we exchanged juices as we ate each other out, until I eventually moved us on to the next idea I had as I flipped her onto her stomach and made her get on all fours, letting herrge breasts hang freely.


    Laying on top of her, I slipped one hand down towards her clit and the other onto her breasts, kissing her neck as I started to y with her body, all while I humped her ass and rubbed myself against her, finding some pleasure there as I did my best to make her cum again.


    Our lips found one another again as she turned towards me, and we kissed while I yed with her, until eventually she begged "M-Mother..! F-Fuck me d-deeper, p-please~?!"


    I stared at her in slight shock before grinning, nodding and activating my skills, which made her wiggle her hips for me as she felt my new cock rest between her ass cheeks, pulsing with need.


    Grabbing her ass, I slipped into her pussy and grunted at the tight, wet hole that sucked my penis in, the Dark Elf moaning into the bed as she weed me into her cunt.


    Reaching her cervix, I shook my hips around and stirred her pussy up before I began to hump her ass again, watching as it rippled beneath each blow as I started to fuck her from behind.


    What had started as something more... experimental with Kalia became something more as I pped my thighs against hers, panting as I felt cum rising inside my new cock as my daughter''s pussy writhed around my shaft.


    Eventually I erupted inside her, cumming hard and flooding her pussy with thick semen, my hips still moving as I felt more and more pleasure rob me of my senses, the next 45 minutes spent in a blur as I bred with Kalia over and over again...

 Chapter 293: Plans

    <h4>Chapter 293: ns</h4>


    Kalia and I finished as soon as my skill deactivated, my daughter covered in my sperm and whining softly as the searing hot meat rod between her breasts disappeared, while I growled in annoyance as the pleasure of almost ejacting again was lost to me from the skill, frustrating me a bit.


    But, things weren''t all bad, since as soon as I lost my magically grown cock I was hit with a wave of exhaustion and need for something to eat, my head spinning as I sat on Kalia''s stomach.


    My daughter though seemed to be ready to go and do whatever else, especially considering how she started enticing me to go down on her again... which I did, diving between her creamy thighs and drinking up the sperm that oozed from her pussy, moaning as the scent of her heated body permeated my head along with the raspberry from my cum.


    I sent my tongue into her pussy and began to drink whatever I could from it, her adorable moans from above me fueling me further as I buried myself into her crotch, only pulling away when I heard someone open the tent p and enter.


    Turning, I could only moan as well as Sari shoved her cock straight into my pussy, the Catkin mounting my ass and fucking me hard, shoving my face between Kalia''s thighs again and making me eat her out while she ravaged my womb.


    The Dark Elf wasn''t spared either as Sari erupted into my vagina, creampieing me and zing my pussy before pushing me to the side, making me watch as she began to fuck my daughter next, her handsnding heavily on Kalia''s breasts as she mated with her.


    Sari ejacted inside Kalia twice before returning to me, this time forcing Kalia and I to kiss for her entertainment as she railed me as hard as she could, the former Captain loosing herself to the both of us as she pulled out and marked us with her sperm.


    Panting above us, Sari stared down at our cum covered breasts and opened mouths before biting her cheek, her ears twitching as she dragged her yellow gaze from our bodies to our faces.


    "Lunch... is ready. We should eat before... making some more progress."


    I nodded, only to moan confusedly as a cock was thrust at my face, the Catkin grabbing Kalia as well to enjoy a double blowjob before finishing uppletely.


    My daughter and I cleaned off the juicy penis between us, making out with each other through Sari''s shaft and stroking her off with our lips, before she pulled back and shot out some thick ropes of cum onto our faces, painting thempletely white.


    Thankfully we had ess to magic, making the cleanup bearable - with Kalia and I unable to resist kissing and licking one another as we cleaned up our faces - and getting us out into the campsite after a few minutes, where the others all waited for us with knowing looks.


    Aka had been given to Rhefia, who had all three children resting in her arms; Ehretia was cuddled against Ipo, who was in the middle, while Aka just draped herself across Rhefia''s thigh, sprawled out as always and fast asleep...


    Sitting down with the rest of the family, I took the tter from He and thanked her before digging into the array of grilled meats, vegetables, cold noodles and bread, enjoying the variety and devouring it all, with Kalia doing the same beside me.


    We ate in silence as we finished our tters, only talking after going for seconds and finally slowing down a little with our eating, allowing our stomachs to digest everything.


    "So I''ll get to work on the first portion of the house today, while the rest of you have a few chores I want done, alright? Since we''re still waiting on the medallion for the other plot, we''ll focus entirely on this one. Camara, I want you to continue with your figures and statues, alright? We''ll get to the market again in a weeks time.


    Aethisia, Sari, Yiksa, I need you three to go out and hunt somerge game. Monster or not, doesn''t matter, but I do need the bones for something, and I would appreciate some more pelts to furnish the house and basement with to make it into a home. That, and we could certainly use some more clothes...


    He, make something heavy for dinner that doesn''t need constant supervision and help Prixisia sort through all of the seeds for Kalia. Get the bundles ready for our own fields here, the fields over at the other plot, and the orchard. All three of you work together to decide what we should prioritize growing, be it for foodstuffs, potions, or just ornamental.


    Rhefia, you and I are going to be over at the house, and you will be watching the three children alongside me, alright? Does everyone know what I want from them today?"


    I looked around the campfire, and after receiving nods from everyone I smiled, adding "If you have an idea or desire for something to be built - besides what you''ve already asked for - let me know before you leave or whenever it urs to you, alright? Otherwise, let''s get to it!"


    No one seemed to have anything else they wanted past what we had already discussed, so after we finished eating and cleaning up the area, we got to work, with Aethisia, Sari and Yiksa grabbing their bows and spears before setting out towards some of the unupiednd around the Queendom.


    That left Rhefia and Prixisia to ''defend'' us against anyone that might try to attack, though I knew that everyone in the family - save for He, perhaps, and the children obviously - was capable of fighting back to some degree.


    Especially those of us more invested in learning about the Weave, which we had sadly been neglecting with all the hubbub happening around us recently.


    @@novelbin@@


    Making my way over to the ten by ten cube that I had finished making for the house after cing the materials delivered to us into my inventory, I began to n out what I wanted to do for this cube, my mind whirring as I stared at it in silence for a few minutes.

 Chapter 294: Visit From the Duchess

    <h4>Chapter 294: Visit From the Duchess</h4>


    I couldn''t help but giggle as I watched Ipo waddle over to the wooden ball that Rhefia had rolled through the grass, with Ehretia doing her best to keep up with the Robinkin, all while Aka was sprawled out on Rhefia''sp, napping.


    This had been going on for a few minutes now, and the Robinkin and Doe were having the time of their lives as they chased the ball and handed it back to their Dama, who rolled it back out and watched as they chased after it like dogs, bothpletely content with this simple style of y.


    We were thankful for it too, since it meant that they would be expending their energy quickly and tiring themselves out with something that we could control, meaning in a few minutes the two other children would be fast asleep beside Aka and giving Rhefia and I a few moments to ourselves.


    That was what Rhefia had been doing over thest hour, simply watching over the three children and observing me as I continued to contemte what I wanted to do with this house, understanding entirely that this small cube that I would be constructing was experimental in multiple ways.


    There were a few things that I wanted to try, and the first was something simple, basic, and reliable, but something that I didn''t really want to do again...


    To start though, I put down a wooden support beam on each corner, the wood carved into arge rectangle that was smooth and ready to be used for construction, and then I ced a single wooden wall between two of those beams.


    It was just in old wood nks going horizontally across the gap, before I added a stone foundation at the bottom.


    Cozy and basic was what I would describe it as, and while not the most impressive to look at, it was good ole'' reliable in terms of structure.


    But, again, basic and rtively boring.


    I left it up for now so that we could all voteter on what the house would be made of, since I was looking purely from an aesthetic point of view instead of one that was practical, so I would appreciate the views of the others regarding these materials.


    Next was to try the wattle and daub method with in brown y, and I began to do what I needed to prepare for that version of construction.


    First was to ce down the stone foundation, which I would use anyways since it was so durable and reliable, before going to weave together the sticks and pieces of thin wood together to create atticework of fibrous material.


    Then I began to p the y I made from the dirt I had dug up onto thetticework and smooth it out, creating an even surface and allowing it to dry in moments thanks to the system, creating a simple, primitive looking wall that made me realize I would need to practice some more...


    But, it seemed to be more of an issue regarding my tools instead of the method itself, since it was a bit rough looking but otherwise solid, and I certainly had the ability to try and work on this wall to add windows or a door depending on what I wanted.


    Thest method I wanted to try was something more... tedious and potentially hideous, and that was utilizing brick and mortar to create a wall, but I didn''t even need to do much before I just scrapped that idea, not enjoying the appearance of the wall that I had barely begun to construct.


    @@novelbin@@


    That left just the two separate methods of construction avable to me, and they were both ones that looked rather decent on their own, but I would also need to envision arger structure with them.


    Besides that, I also needed some more materials to alter the color of the y to something that wasn''t as drab as brown, since I ideally wanted the house to be either a darker gray, blue, or red just... because I preferred those colors for the house, I guess.


    Right now, I did have some of the stones and flowers required to create a few variants of both blue and red dye, which I began to do and prepared another two walls, setting down the foundation and beginning to work on weaving together the wood for the y toe.


    While I was working though, Kalia came over and said "Mother, I think the Duchess ising back! I can hear the sounds of a horse approaching..."


    Rhefia scooped up the three little ones and made her way back to the carriage, climbing inside and concealing herself while the rest of us began to clean up the campsite a little to receive someone so important.


    He put on some tea while Prixisia went to guard the carriage that Rhefia was in, nonchntly leaning against it as she watched everyone finish working.


    I donned a fresh set of clothing and my veil before making my way towards the entrance of thepound, where I waited for only a minute as I listened to the sound of hooves thunking against the dirt.


    Taking a deep breath, I watched as the Duchess rounded the bend on her reliable horse, the woman''s red hair braided perfectly and left to snake over herrge breasts, which were hugged tightly by a new red dress that she was wearing, this one embroidered with darker red flowers across its entire surface.


    Smiling warmly as she approached, the Duchess dismounted her horse and stood in front of me, her piercing blue eyes scanning my veil again.


    "Miss Astra, a pleasure to see you again. I do hope that thend''s been treating you well?"


    I gave the beautiful Noble a curtsy as I answered her question, trying to keep the slight worry and nerves that I had out of my voice.


    "It has been, Duchess Poinset. Thank you for your concern."


    Pulling out a hand fan, the Duchess covered her plump lips as she giggled, her sky blue eyes never changing despite the mirth she was expressing vocally.


    "Of course, my dear. It is only right as neighbors, no? Now, how about we sit and chat for a few minutes, hmm? I have a few things I need to tell you..."

 Chapter 295: Friendly Chat

    <h4>Chapter 295: Friendly Chat</h4>


    Sinking into the cushions, Duchess Poinset smiled leisurely at me as she reached forwards and took the teacup that Kalia ced on the table, giving me a sense of deja vu as she sipped on the drink, nodding her head slightly in appreciation.


    "Miss Astra, your daughter knows how to brew a good tea! I am curious, were the leaves purchased or grown by you and your family?"


    "Grown by us, Duchess Poinset. Would you like a bundle?"


    Her smile widened as she nodded, and I gestured at Kalia to bring me over a pouch of the leaves, which I had left out so that anyone could make tea whenever they wanted.


    "Additionally, Miss Astra, there is no need to be so... wary around me today. I am here to conclude the business we have together, and perhaps strike some business with my new neighbors? But nothing serious, so there is no need to worry. I swear it. Rx, enjoy this beautiful day~!"


    Waving her hand out towards the river, Duchess Poinset took in the gorgeous view that the property provided before taking another sip of the tea, the red haired woman nodding appreciatively again.


    "Thank you dear~! So, let''s cut to the chase; our Queen has agreed to sell off thend for the price you and Miss Trabyia agreed on, with all the tax exemptions and rebates that have been modified to fit the new price. Additionally, she is rather happy that you n on adding even more nature near her forest, and specifically more trees. As for the cabin and market stall idea, she has no objections to it. Which means..."


    Reaching between her bosom, the Duchess grinned at me as she retrieved a medallion from between her breasts, cing it on the table and sliding it over to me.


    "Here. You now own two separate plots ofnd inside the Dryadi Queendom, a feat that many strive to aplish yet fall short of! Congrattions would be in order, but no one truly knows who your family is, so I suppose that will be a private affair. Besides Miss Sari, of course; she is a well documented woman, after all. Many of the Princesses were saddened that the Captain had retired, with a few wanting toe and convince her to take them onest time~! You snagged a high value futanari, Miss Astra~!"


    I nodded, staring at the medallion in front of me before lifting it up, its golden surface still warm.


    My eyes flitted towards the Duchess, who was smiling as she stared at the medallion as well, before raising a brow as she noticed my gaze.


    "As for the other reason I decided to personallye visit again, there are a few. The first was the tea; I was hoping to purchase some monthly, if at all possible? Depending on thebor required and amount, prices for good tea fluctuate far too much for my liking, so I would like to acquire a stable supply for a fixed rate, if at all possible? I only need enough for myself, so it shouldn''t be toorge of a bundle each month..."


    @@novelbin@@


    She leaned forwards, staring intently at me as she traced a finger around the edge of her teacup, those sky blue eyes serious as she awaited an answer.


    "I... I would need some time to see if the crops take to thend or not, and how viable it is to get the amount needed. Promising something now wouldn''t be good for either of us..."


    The Duchess nodded, sighing softly as she stared into the golden liquid in her cup, the slight hint of mintplimenting the lemongrass that we used for this pot seemingly entrancing the woman as she took another sip.


    "Fine... next order of business then. You specifically stated that one of the things that you wanted to make was wine, and personally I have been wanting to get into the wine business as well; rather lucrative business, especially if catered to either the everyday citizen or to the rich. Everyone can appreciate a good wine, no matter their background. Which was why I was curious if you would be willing to take an investment? One that you would have to pay back even if you fail, of course, but one that should help get everything you need to make wine and bottle it.


    I would... sponsor your efforts through money and advertisement depending on the audience, while you and your family would make the wine and sell it. If you seed, we could make decisions to expand the orchards in a different plot and open storefronts within the city to sell off the wine, with my reputation cutting through some of the red threads that the Government has in ce to make these kinds of things slower for non Nobles."


    Once more, the Duchess fixed me with an intense stare as she waited for my answer, her entire being seemingly focused on business as she once more gave me a business proposition.


    "Again, I would need to see if we were even capable of producing wine to begin with, but I would certainly consider the offer if I find out that we can, and that it is worthy of being sold..."


    She chuckled and nodded, before saying "Last proposition, and one that is different than the others. Miss Astra, I find myself in need of a secretary some days, and I personally would rather someonepletely clean and free from outside influence to take the role... as well as someone nice to look at like yourself.


    All I need in my secretary is to manage some of my workload that is rather mundane, to keep a schedule, and someone to help those meeting with me feel a tad morefortable. You''ve seen what its like being interviewed with me; imagine doing it on your lonesome? I almost feel bad for them sometimes. Almost."


    Her smile was soft as she searched my veil again, before adding "There would be a trial period and a few tests to ensure that I could rely on you for some of the more basic things, and the location for most of your duties would be located just over there, in my vacation home. Twice a week for a sry of... 30 Gold a day? Roughly four to six hours a day, depending on your efficiency, and bonuses for when you need to travel into the city with me for those meetings. What do you say?"


    "I... would want a contract drawn up between the two of us in regards to many things before I even considered such a role. One that guaranteed my safety, my family''s safety, and many other things. You understand that I am simply being wary, Duchess Poinset. I apologize, but I truly don''t know nor trust you to that extent."


    Chuckling, she nodded as she sipped her tea again, replying "I understandpletely, Miss Astra, which is why I find you to be rather fit for the position. Money didn''t dissuade you, knowledge of my strength didn''t dissuade you... Admirable traits, and ones that speak to a potentially loyal woman who would do her best to keep her job confidential. In other words, a diamond in the rough. Very well, I can have a contract drawn up by a third party, one whom keeps everything to the normalnguage of people and not legal speak. If you want to add or retract something within it, we can certainly do so as well... That was myst business proposition to be made, Miss Astra. Should I return in a few days time, or perhaps a week for your answers?"


    "A week from now sounds excellent, Duchess. It gives us both time to think it over. Was... that all?"


    "Mhm~! It was, dear. Enjoy the newnd, and let us hope that wee to an agreement with a few businesses~!"


    ---


    Like I said in Servant System, there will likely bete Chapters on Sundays, or more likely than not, no Chapter at all thanks to the start of the American Football season, so that''s just a heads up~!


    ---

 Chapter 296: Construction

    <h4>Chapter 296: Construction</h4>


    "Why is every visit from her so far so damn stressful?!"


    I groaned as I rested my head against the table, only looking up when Kalia came over and stroked my shoulder, my daughter giving me a wry smile as I looked up towards her.


    Caressing her hand, I sighed and stood up, smiling back as I said "Well, she does think your tea is delicious, so that is a ratherrgepliment for you, my dear daughter~!"


    She chuckled before kissing me softly, her lips brushing against mine as she soothed my nerves.


    I deepened the kiss for a moment before pulling away, nodding to Prixisia as I said "We can get back to what we were doing now! We''ll talk more about her offer when the otherse back and we''re eating dinner. Until then, let''s get some more work done!"


    They nodded, and I added "Add some more lemongrass and tea to the crops we''re growing, as well as some grape trees. If we can get them growing well in this soil on their own, that''d be great, and if we can mass produce them, that''d be even better! A deal with a Duchess for tea and wine... how lucrative would that be~?"


    Kalia chuckled again and nodded, answering my rhetorical question anyways as she leaned into my side "Quite the lucrative deal indeed~! And that''s if we only sell to the Duchess herself! She said nothing about an exclusivity deal in regards to the tea, just that she wanted shipments! We could make some teahouses as well... or a cafe that sells all types of non alcoholic drinks."


    "We certainly could... wheat would remain a priority on that other plot then for flour, so that we could make something to be sold with the drinks... Ah, we''ll dig deeperter! For now, let''s get those crops nted and trees nned out, alright? I''ll continue on the house!"


    Making my way back over, I looked between the different walls before shrugging, retrieving my shovel and beginning to dig yet anotherrge hole, expanding the basement some more as I began the next set of foundations for the house.


    Now that I had my groove with shoveling, and a stronger desire to get everything finished quicker, I moved swiftly as I began to excavate the earth as I dug out a twenty by ten pit to start, still deciding on the houseyout in my mind as I worked tirelessly.


    Rhefia eventually made her way out of the cart with the three children in her arms, Aka and Ehretia fast asleep while Ipo looked around curiously, continuing to examine her surroundings before settling into her Dama''s chest when they got over to the site of our house.


    The Deerkin began to help in the same way she did before, allowing her threads of Earth Mana topact the dirt and hold it back as I worked, watching me harvest arge amount of soil for the production of y in the future as well as finish arge portion of the foundation in just a single day.


    When I took a midday break and fell into the Deerkin''sp - after Kalia took the children away - I enjoyed myself a little as my wife sted me with semen, filling my womb with three thick shots of her sperm as I bounced on her cock for almost twenty minutes.


    Topping me off with her thick seed, Rhefia gave me a deep kiss before retrieving the children and walking away for a moment, giving me a few minutes with Kalia as shepped the remaining sperm away from my pussy, making me cum again as she knelt in front of me.


    As tempted as I was to summon a penis and fuck her for a little bit, I held back and sent her on her way with a promise, watching as she sashayed her wide hips for me and made me shake my head with a wry smile as I caught her yful smile.


    @@novelbin@@


    Besides sex, my break was productive because I not only got some real food in my stomach as well - a nice tter of noodles and fish drizzled with a cream sauce that Rhefia brought back over - but I also leveled up my Survival System a few times, getting it to level 78.


    With those three points, I purchased two skills, one of which cost two, but the first one I purchased was a simple one.


    [Digger I : Increases efficiency with all excavation type tools (shovel, drills, pickaxes, etc) by 10%]


    Again, it was an incredibly simple tool, but I now could get so much more done so much quicker that it was worth it; besides, it helped me mine stone as well with pickaxes, and that might eventually be useful?


    [Architect : Unlocks additional Building Blueprints, unlocks Room Assignment (assign a room as a bedroom to increase resting efficiency), and decreases materials needed for buildings by 10%]


    That was what I was excited for, since another exampled listed for the Room Assignment feature was this:


    [Kitchen : Decreases cooking time by 10% and ingredient cost by 10% (Can be upgraded for specific foods)]


    Or this:


    [Forge : Decreases smelting time by 10% and material cost by 10% (Can be upgraded for specific tools)]


    This was an incredible find, and since I hadn''t finished constructing literally anything for the house, this was HUGE.


    Besides, the benefits - even if they were just for me - were insane, and I was almost certain that the ones that were like the bedroom would be universal, meaning this could make the entire family get a guaranteed good rest each night.


    That was a small thing that stacked up very quickly with each day we used these rooms, so...


    On top of that, I now also had a bit more knowhow and ideas in my head in regards to the house itself, so I got back to work and continued to work on digging out the foundation for my house.

 Chapter 297: Slowly but Surely

    <h4>Chapter 297: Slowly but Surely</h4>


    By the time that Aethisia, Sari and Yiksa returned from their hunt, the foundation was beingid for the floor of the giant pit I had dug, the efficiency boost from my new skills doing me wonders as I worked and worked.


    That meant that I would have... probably a third of the foundationpleted for now, and I say that because I could likely go deeper and deeper with how reality warping my System tends to be.


    For now though, this single level into the earth was more than enough, and it was already an upgrade from the house that we used to live in back at the clearing in Geard Forest, which was both sad to think about and amazing to see the progress from then to now.


    Rhefia and I were sitting side by side waiting for the concrete to dry, the Deerkin telling me a story about a River Goddess who got pulled into a messy love triangle with a Forest Goddess and a Hunting Goddess, the three eventually finding themselves deeply in love with one another after a long period of extremely dark plots against one another.


    It was... a story that I wasn''t sure I was keen to ever hear again, but it was an interesting one to think about as we waited for the concrete to dry.


    The three hunters brought over their haul, dropping two deer carcasses and three horned bunnies behind us like tribute, which made me smile as I stood up.


    "Not bad~! So, while you''re here, what do you think of this wall style? Do you think it''d be better in blue or red, or perhaps in a darker gray?"


    I walked them over to the first part of the house that I had ''built'', showing them the different walls and asking them what they preferred... and having to sigh as they all shrugged, uncaring of what it looked like.


    "Thanks... go back to the camp and prepare for dinner, alright? We have a few things to talk about as well."


    Sari furrowed her brow as she nced at Rhefia, who just shrugged as she handed Aka over to her Dama, the kit yawning before sleepily smiling at Sari, who rolled her eyes at thezy kit.


    Giving them all a kiss, I waved them away and dropped into the pit, setting up the metal rods for structural integrity before pouring out some more concrete over them, which was kept in ce by the wooden walls that I ced inside as well, slowly finishing this portion of the basement.


    While that was happening, I began to prepare for a new version of supports for the roof of the basement / flooring for the first floor, which would look like what mineshafts tended to have since that would leave the middle of the floor avable to be used, creating a more open space.


    For this to work and still look good, I wanted to measure everything out and make sure it would have a solid appearance that wouldn''t make my eyes bleed whenever I was down here, so I got to work doing that and marked out the spaces that I would be cing the supports, before doing some nning in regards to what would hold the ceiling up.


    Creating attice work, I nodded at Rhefia when she told me that dinner way ready, the Deerkin still sitting over the edge of the pit and watching as I began to swiftly construct the remainder of the ''shell'' for the basement, cing down the supports and nailing in the beams of wood between them to create something that looked almost like a perg, though that was changed quickly as I began to hammer in the floorboards and encase the entire thing in wood.


    With that now done, I had a thirty by ten rectangle of wood that was a foot out of the ground - in other words, a deck.


    The next order of business for me was to turn this deck into a house, installing the walls and finishing the ''shell'' of the first of two floors that would be above ground, though I was still debating whether or not to do an entire second level above the first...


    Stylistic reasons primarily, since I could always expand downwards however far I wanted...


    But it was now all done, and took in a deep breath as I looked it over one more time, nodding to myself and feeling proud of all I had aplished over thesest few days.


    When I was done admiring my handiwork, I epted Rhefia''s arm and walked back towards the campsite, Ehretia nestled against my chest while Ipo walked beside her Dama, the little Robinkin slowly getting used to her short legs.


    Sitting down, I was greeted with a feast as always, the Doe that Rhefia had haphazardly picked up showing her worth as she presented a tter of steaks, grilled corn, saut¨¦ed vegetables, sd, and noodles covered in a thin garlic sauce.


    A meal that was certain to fill anyone up was ced on myp, and I eagerly dug in, taking bites of the pinkish meat that oozed vor with each stab of my fork, followed quickly by a mouthful of seasoned corn on the cob...


    Heavenly, and even more so when it came with the knowledge that I hadpleted a lot of work during the hours of this day, and doubly so when I knew that pleasure awaited me after this meal.


    @@novelbin@@


    During it though, I ate most of my fill - and sneaked a few leaves of lettuce to Ehretia - before I began to tell the three women who were hunting all day about the offers that the Duchess put forth.


    "Duchess Poinset visited again today, and she had three things to say after handing me the medallion for the other plot, which we now own. The first two were... simple. One, she wants us to sell her bushels of tea herbs each month for a set price. So lemongrass, tea, mint, chamomile, ginger... anything that we might use to brew tea, she wants some. That seems simple enough honestly, and I wouldn''t mind the ie from sending out herbs that we would already be growing.


    Secondly, she was curious if we wanted to take an investment in a wine brewing business from her. She funds it and spreads word about it, and we pay her a cut after each month - I would guess that''s what she would want, anyways - from the wines that we sell at locations she helps us purchase. A... backer of sorts, is what Duchess Poinset wants to be for us. Someone who does no work for the actual product besides marketing it to others, as well as fund it. In return, we give her some of the profits for her backing."


    I trailed off and looked at Aethisia and Sari, since they were the two to show more emotion at what I said; Yiksa just nodded thoughtfully, before shrugging as she left it up to me.


    "I... why not? It''s risky, but it would be a great source of revenue and give us quite the backing. Thates with a target, of course, but surely she would protect us from harm as best she could, no? I mean, it''d look bad if she let ''her people'' suffer when they work for her?"


    Sari frowned, her eyes flitting over to Rhefia as she said "Maybe, but the problem is prolonged exposure with her could get our Deerkin over there revealed. Duchess Poinset might not be the strictest or most fanatical believer in the entirety of the Nobility, but she wouldn''t just ignore someone who is a criminal like Rhefia. She WOULD do something about her, so... that is arger, more prominent risk."


    We all silently nodded, before Aethisia asked "We... can still make the wine anyways, right? Even if we don''t have her backing..?"


    I stared at my white haired daughter and rolled my eyes, though I nodded as I said "We will be, since wine is something useful to have around. Though, this means we''ll have to have more conversations about this now..."


    Sighing, I stroked Ehretia''s hair for a few moments before saying "Well, thest one was this: Duchess Poinset wants to hire me as her secretary. I''d go in a few times a week for some decent coin and help her with her mundane work, and perhaps meet with other Nobles or rich merchants to... soothe their nerves. We''d have to talk about what she wants exactly in that regard, but... yeah. And honestly, I was thinking about epting it..."


    Silence fell over the campsite again as everyone mulled over my words.


    ---


    Sorry for thete upload, power went out from just before noon till dusk, so I had no inte and all that jazz...


    ---

 Chapter 298: Back to Work

    <h4>Chapter 298: Back to Work</h4>


    The silence didn''t remain for too long as Sari stared at me, her yellow eyes narrowed as she asked "Do you have any guarantee that this won''t result in you being enved, framed, or even dead? How about a guarantee that the Duchess wouldn''t use you to close deals by ordering you to spread your legs and service whoever walks through her doors?"


    @@novelbin@@


    I chuckled as the Catkin''s fur began to stand on end, her slitted eyes narrowing further as she continued to stare at me, awaiting an answer.


    "A contract that she wants to sign between the two of us; one that we can all review and change as we please, ording to her. Besides, I don''t n on just signing whatever is before me anyways; I want her to swear an oath between the two of us as well to cover all my bases. For me, the written contract is a form of... sincerity from her. To see what she wants from me and what she thinks she might be able to get away with. A better understanding of her character would do us wonders in the long run anyways... and what better way to get that than an oath?"


    Sari frowned at me, before sighing as she massaged her temples, trying her best to remain in control of her emotions as more and more questions likely popped into her head.


    There were a multitude of reasons that working for the Duchess could be a very good idea, and the money wasn''t even the top of it.


    Meeting influential people, learning more about the going ons of upper society, having forewarning for anyws or regtions that might being, deepening a rtionship with this immensely powerful woman...


    All of it was beneficial to us, and on top of that I could likely earn quite a god amount of coin doing this, but it was something that I would continue to discuss with my lovers and my family thoroughly for this next week.


    For now though, we finished eating before shifting the topic towards the house, with the decision for the walls eventuallynding on a coin flip between red and dark gray, meaning I was going to spend some time making the dyed y for both red and dark gray so that I could build one side of the house in red and the other in gray.


    Besides that, I got some more information from the entire family in regards to the size the house should be, and because of my new skill [Architect], I could already begin visualizing the newyout that I wanted much easier than before, and the primary thing that came out was the house having a bit more space than what it did now - obviously, but they meant widening it out further and lengthening it a bit more than what I initially nned.


    When the talks were done with, Camara took all three children and retired for the night, leaving Aethisia behind with a teasing smile as she decided to watch over the children first, meaning my white haired daughter needed to seek relief elsewhere or wait for someone toe grab the kids from Camara.


    I didn''t get to see much else as Rhefia and Sari grabbed me instantly, with the Deerkin grabbing the Doe as well as we passed by her and throwing us into the tent, their lips on ours as we were pushed down onto the ground and stripped.


    Sari''s prickly tongue coiled around mine, while her hands groped myrge breasts and kneaded them, extracting the milk that she craved as she trailed her lips from my own down towards my tits,tching onto them and beginning to drink.


    Stroking her fluffy ears, I nced to the side and watched as He was enveloped by Rhefia''s body, the small Doe moaning as our mutual wife pinned her to the ground and kissed her hard, her antlers adding to her imposing figure inside of the dim tent.


    It didn''t take long for me to turn back to Sari as I felt her penis glide across my stomach, the Catkin rubbing herself against me and spreading her vani scent around as she teased me.


    Eventually she slipped inside, her thick cock spreading me apart and filling me up as she entered my womb, the studs along her shaft and tip anchoring her inside as she began to move her hips up and down.


    The feeling of her prickly, girthy cock beating my cervix open repeatedly as she lifted her hips and mmed them back down made me moan sensually into her ears, the Catkin stilltched to my nipple and sucking for all her worth, before speeding up some.


    Beside us, He was panting as Rhefia pounded into her ass from behind, the Doe pushed against the ground as Rhefiaid herself on the Doe''s back, pummeling her pregnant womb with her cock and kissing her neck as she fucked her hard.


    Sari trailed her ws around my other breast before pinching my nipple, making me gasp as I focused back on her, only to gasp again as she pped me hard, the Catkin sneering at me as she slipped her hands up to my throat.


    Wrapping them around my neck, Sari remained quiet as she started to match Rhefia''s strength and gouged out my pussy, her studded cock scraping out my insides and making my soaked cunt squelch with each thrust.


    When she did finally speak, the Catkin leaned down and whispered "Don''t you even THINK about cumming before me, bitch. Cum before your Goddess, and I''ll punish you..."


    I shuddered as her voice crept into my ears, and I nodded as she continued to pound me hard, dealing out painful pleasure with each thrust and building up my orgasm easily.


    Far too easily, as Iid beneath her shuddering and moaning as I screwed my eyes shut, trying to keep it back as I felt her thick cock hammer against my womb again, all while her fingers dug deeper into my neck, making it harder to breath.


    Teetering on the edge of orgasm, every deep thrust of her penis into my womb was torturous, my body wanting to release this pleasure and ride out that addicting orgasm so that I might bring her to orgasm as well, but the Catkin only hissed softly above me, sensing that I was getting close to letting go despite her warning.


    Thankfully for me, Sari relented some as she hissed "You''re lucky, bitch..." into my ears, her cock mmed into the back of my womb and lodged firmly inside me as she began to cum, followed by another whisper "Cum for me, my little slut..."


    My entire body trembled as I came alongside her, my pussy spasming and wrapping around her cock to milk out more of her thick semen that sshed inside of me, while jolts of pleasure ran up and down my spine continuously.


    She didn''t say anything else as she flipped me over, the Catkin grabbing my ass and beginning to thrust again even as her cock spurted out another thick rope of sperm, starting round two for the night.

 Chapter 299: No Longer ’Homeless’

    <h4>Chapter 299: No Longer ''Homeless''</h4>


    I whimpered as Rhefia''s thick cock flooded my ass with semen, while Sari pounded up into my womb and pushed against Rhefia''s penis, filling me to the brim as the two women thrust into me as Iy sandwiched between them.


    Two pairs of heavy balls rested against my ass, both tightening as they released thick ropes of sperm inside me as the two women started the day off creampieing me, and I shuddered as I felt the twin pairs of semen cling to my insides as they both ejacted inside of me.


    Of course, even though this was the third ejaction of the morning, Rhefia grabbed my hips and started pounding me again, scraping out her previous load and preparing me for another, all while Sari gyrated her hips and stirred around all of her sperm that nested in my womb, scratching my deepest points with her studded cock.


    Getting double stuffed was an interesting experience, especially as Sari suckled on my breast while Rhefia spanked my ass, the two women working in tandem to target my erogenous zones that only made my pussy quiver in anticipation for more.


    Feeding the Catkin and satiating the Deerkin, I was fucked hard for another few minutes, the two women emptying their balls inside me a few more times before eventually pulling out and standing above me, grinning as they ejacted onest time.


    My face, breasts, stomach, pussy, and thighs were coated in their semen as they came on my body, marking me as their bitch before finally feeling satisfied, going about their business as Iid in a puddle of cum with a nk mind.


    @@novelbin@@


    I was brought back to reality as I felt someonepping at my pussy, and the sight of pink hair clued me in to who was currently sucking the cum from my pussy and ass like they were treats.


    Kalia grinned at me before she lounged on top of me, sharing Sari''s and Rhefia''s cum with me as we kissed, her naked body pressing against mine and spreading the two women''s loads around as we embraced.


    "Good morning, Mommy..."


    Kissing Kalia''s nose, I smiled tiredly at her before moaning softly as she trailed her lips from my jaw to my breast,tching on and suckling for a few moments as Iy there.


    "Morning baby... Is everyone awake..?"


    My Dark Elf daughter groped my other tit and took another sip of my milk before releasing my nipple with an audible plop, saying "Yes... Dama is watching the children with He, who is cooking, while Dama Rhefia and Sari are doing some warmups... Aethisia is punishing Camara for something, and Prixisia is just waking up."


    I nodded, caressing her head and bringing her back to my boob to suckle some more, enjoying the warmth of her body for a few more minutes before we both got up.


    Cleaning ourselves off with our mana, we kissed again and got dressed, concealing our abundant curves somewhat and going out to greet the others.


    We were served breakfast and chatted with everyone for a few minutes, enjoying the meal and nning what we needed to do - which was another day ofbor, but one that should - literally - bear us fruit.


    Kalia and Prixisia were nting the orchard and crops today, and since Kalia has [Farmer], we should be seeing arge yield of fruits, vegetables and grains today after she ''feeds'' the crops her Nature Magic, stimting its growth and switching out the nutrients with mana, which is the purest form of ''food'' for these crops.


    Besides that, Sari and Rhefia would be heading out together to hunt something farrger and stronger than normal for us to eat for dinner tonight, with the n being arge feast inside of our new home when I finish it tonight.


    Aethisia and Yiksa would remain back as guards, Camara would continue to rest and carve, while He would keep the camp tidy and watch over the three children as I finished everything up.


    With that nned out, we set to work and went our separate ways, and I dove straight into it as I started setting up the walls for the thirty by ten area that I already had constructed, with the time spent waiting for the y to dry and harden being spent digging out another twenty by ten pit right next to the first one, creating a twenty by twenty square with a small ten by ten ''add-on'' on the top of one side.


    The red dye was made through mixing a variety of roots and minerals together before adding them to the y, getting myself a nice reddish brown material that contrasted the cooler colors around us perfectly.


    Like I had nned, I ced wooden beams at every five feet to act as support, with a foundation of dark stone lining the bottom foot of the house, upon which the thin, pliable wood would be woven together and then covered in this red y, with the windows and doors made exactly where I wanted them to be.


    When therger house had been made, I might tear down the walls and open everything up far more than I had them now, but for the time being I just wanted a house to live in, which was slowly but surelying together.


    For the roof, I utilized y tiles and had them form obtuse triangles that had a gradual slope down off the house, keeping the roof rtively ''t'' while maintaining the character that I wanted it to have.


    Also, it was easier, especially since I was going to be building on top of this soon enough.


    Well... in a week or so; everything we had right now could be exined thanks to the various mana types we all had and seemingly recycled use of the materials around us, but if I went too crazy with everything too quickly, then it would be far too obvious that something was happening here...


    Either way, by the time that the sun had begun to kiss the horizon, we were no longer a homeless family, with the first portion of the housepletely constructed and ready to be filled with temporary furnishings.

 Chapter 300: Celebration (1)

    <h4>Chapter 300: Celebration (1)</h4>


    ---


    Chapter 300... Man, it honestly is odd to think that it''s been just over 3 months since 200, and almost a year since this started; over a year since I started writing in general, and about eight months since I started taking all of my writing seriously since I was beginning to make some $ off of it...


    It''s been a st so far, and I can''t wait to keep going forwards with this, Servant System, and all of the other novels of mine over the next year, and the year after that~!


    ---


    For the time being, the inside of our house was filled with temporary furnishings that did little to make it feel like home, but we had to start somewhere, right?


    Besides, I decided that this side of the house was to be dedicated to our food preparations and where we ate, so the kitchen was fully up and ready to be used for tonights feast.


    But, the two Huntresses weren''t home just yet, and there were still some things that I could get done as I waited for them to return, which mainly included designating this ''room'' as the [Kitchen] using my [Architect] skill, though that required me to do some clever decorations...


    It had to be a ''room'' and I needed specific dimensions, which required me to take out the thick wooden floorboards and rece them with smooth tileid atop a thinner wooden floorboard, effectively ''painting'' my area with tile and building atop of that.


    Tearing down a wall, I reced the y with stone and created arge oven with multiple shelves inside of it, ready to be used for any of our baking needs, and then I made my way around the edge of the walls andid down the cabs and counters, which included a spot to act as a sink and some storage for the various pots, pans, utensils, spices, and of course some storage for the different foodstuffs just in case I wasn''t here to keep everything fresh.


    A stove was built into the counter as well, allowing for smaller recipes to be made or just to brew tea or coffee, while the windows that I carved out of the walls to fit this new kitchen allowed for easy venttion of this space, keeping the smoke out of the house and allowing natural light in.


    After that, I moved from the preparation space to the eating space, where a long table and many chairs wereid out, before I had to chuckle wryly as I took into ount therger frame of Prixisia, who would need quite a bit of space inside the house...


    Though, again, she was incredibly capable of coiling her tail up and not taking up arge amount of space, but that just felt wrong to not free up some space for her... and then there was the chance that another equallyrge, or evenrger woman would join the family, who would require a LOT of space...


    I needed to n ordingly, but for the time being I nned simply for just Prixisia, creating enough space around the table for her and making sure she had the ability to slither freely around the house as much as possible.


    All in all, the kitchen took up a sizable corner of the house, roughly fifteen by ten, while the dining room was the remaining ten by twenty space ''below'' the kitchen; again, not ideal, but the house was still under construction, and I did still have the entirety of the basement left to utilize for our rooms tonight?


    That would work...


    But, before I had any time to go and begin the basement, the two Huntresses returned with their prey, the two women grinning as they joked above the huge carcass that rested between them, their armor covered in dirt and grime while their weapons were sheathed and pristine.


    Seeing me, the two grinned and gestured towards the monster before approaching, with Rhefia getting to me first and digging both her hands into my ass as she pulled me in for a kiss.


    "Perfect way to end such a great day..."


    I blushed slightly as she muttered that into my ear, before I was dragged over into Sari''s arms as the Catkin gave me a deep kiss, her vani taste stronger than usual as she held me close.


    The feeling of her erect cock against my stomach was enough to make my womb throb with need, the hardness of both her erection and armor poking into my soft flesh and pressing just above my womb.


    "We brought you a gift~! Something that is beneficial for our kit and the other children too..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Licking my cheek, Sari swatted my ass yfully as she turned, her one hand digging into my rear while the other pointed towards the monster, the Catkin saying "That is a ck Tusked Nature Boar, and a damn heavy one at that. Rich in Earth and Water Mana, as well as general Mana, it is incredibly nutritious and really~ tasty, especially when cooked with lemon. Naturally rich and sweet, ck Tusked Boar is a staple amongst the Nobles. Nature variants are the mostmon, but it''s still one hell of a monster to take down~!"


    Sari''s fingers were getting dangerously close to my pussy, but the Catkin removed her hand from me as she took Aka from He, smiling softly at the kit as she nuzzled against her Dama''s cheeks, the two of them purring quietly at being reunited.


    Rhefia had Ehretia and Ipo in her arms as well, the two women seemingly forgetting about their lust for the moment as they pampered their children, only now looking towards the house and pausing for a moment as they processed that there was now something constructed on ournd.


    Chuckling at their expressions, I waved them inside and crouched beside the Boar, admiring its dark brown fur and long, sleek ck tusks that gave it its name.


    Pulling out a set of knives, I followed the System''s instructions as I began to take care of the Boar in record time, skinning its pelt and butchering it down to its respective parts in mere minutes, earning myself a LOT of meat, a lot of bones, its tusks, its pelt, and a few liters of its blood stored inside vials.


    I had marbled bs of meat, normal bs, and lean bs, as well as the various ''specialty'' cuts like the ribs, belly, intestines and more, which I could use to make spare ribs, bacon, and sausage links respectively.


    All in all, it was a bountiful harvest from the two women''s haul, and I beckoned for He to follow me inside to the kitchen, asking her to be my sous chef as I got to work making our first feast inside this wonderful house, which was already lively as everyone came inside to inspect everything before sitting down and chatting or joking with one another as they awaited the plentiful feast, their mouths - and mine - watering as He and I got to work.

 Chapter 301: Celebration (2)

    <h4>Chapter 301: Celebration (2)</h4>


    It was to no one''s surprise that Camara and Yiksa took the children away, roaming around outside after a few minutes of admiring the interior of the house and giving Rhefia and Sari enough time to blow off enough steam.


    And by steam I meant cum, with the two women eagerly pounding their hips forwards as they sunk their cocks into the warm, wet embraces of Kalia and Prixisia, the two women offering to relieve the urges of the two Huntresses in thanks for the food they hunted for us.


    Whenever He and I looked back over our shoulders and into the dining room, we got to witness Rhefia holding Kalia''s hips as she smacked the Dark Elf''s ass, the pink haired, gray skinned beauty bent over the table and getting treated like amon harlot by her ''Dama'', who was relishing the rough fuck with the Dark Elf.


    As for Sari, she was pumping her hips into Prixisia''s scaled tail and grinning at the blushing Lamia, whose mouth was getting fucked as well since Aethisia wanted in on the action as well; they were sprawled out in the open space of the dining room, and Aethisia was enjoying herself as she groped Prixisia''s breasts while using the woman''s throat to milk her cock.


    Sari was just wrapped around Prixisia''s tail thrusting into it, her yellow eyes alight with lust as she sttered the Lamia''s insides with cum, all while she watched Aethisia pull out and ejacte a thick load onto Prixisia''s face and chest.


    Kalia too took a deep creampie, moaning loudly as Rhefia bucked her hips forwards before yanking back on Kalia''s arms, arching her back and grinning at the Dark Elf as she tried to breed her.


    The scent of sex mixed perfectly with the cooking meats and bubbling sauce, and I couldn''t help but nce at He beside me as we worked, the petite Doe blushing as she listened to the sounds of the others having sex behind us.


    Reaching over, I brushed my hand against her perky butt and smiled at her, muttering "Do you want to..?"


    He blushed harder as I stepped closer, our eyes meeting as the Doe looked up towards me, before she hesitantly nodded as I gently squeezed her ass.


    Leaning down, I pressed my lips against hers and slid my tongue past them, coiling it around hers and wrapping my arms around her as I allowed the meats to cook for a few moments unsupervised.


    @@novelbin@@


    My hand slid beneath her dress and found her slick lower lips, which trembled as I caressed them with my fingers, all while she moaned as I deepened the kiss.


    ying with the pregnant woman''s juicy pussy, I slipped a finger inside and began to rub her inner walls, making her moan again as we remained close together.


    I only pulled my lips away after a few seconds,ing up for air as I nced towards the stove, all while I continued to finger the Doe, enjoying the way she clung to me as I did so.


    As I slid over to the stove and began to take care of the food, I felt someone grab my ass hard and flip up my dress, making me yelp as a thick cock slid into my pussy, all while He bucked her hips back and forth on my fingers cutely, trying to orgasm from that.


    "What a beautiful sight... the contrast between the two of you..."


    Rhefia''s hoarse whisper sent shivers down my spine, while her girthy cock breaching my womb sent jolts up my spine, the two colliding in my stomach and making me gasp as pleasure exploded inside of me.


    "Keep your fingers there, love... Get her ready for me..."


    Hearing her whisper again, I nodded before moaning as she began to smack her hips into my ass, fucking me hard and fast as her cum covered cock beat open my cervix and hammered into my womb.


    One of her hands was removed from my butt, finding its way down towards He''s as she too began to finger the Doe, this time teasing the Doe''s anus and making her gasp in shock as her eyes widened, growing hazy as she was caught beside the two of us.


    My wife made it hard to concentrate on the food, but thankfully it was going to be alright where it was currently at, so I just pushed my ass back and enjoyed being used freely by the Deerkin behind me, her heavy balls holding her delicious nectar pping against me as well.


    Rhefia grunted as she began to go faster, stroking her tip with my cervix and making me shudder as I began to orgasm, my walls mping down on her shaft while my lips spasmed as I ejacted a little on her cock.


    Spanking me, Rhefia grunted again as she buried herself deep into my pussy, giving me what I wanted and craved every single day.


    Fresh semen spurted from her cock and flooded my womb, the sticky liquid coating my insides and inting the small ''container'' inside of me before it started to dribble out around Rhefia''s cock, sttering to the floor alongside my juices as Rhefia came and came, almost like a geyser as she tried her best to breed me too.


    Meanwhile, He was panting as she squirted on the floor, her juices joining my own and forming a puddle beneath us as Rhefia toyed with her ass and I yed with her pussy, my fingers now hooked inside and making her gasp with pleasure.


    "Fuck..! That was JUST what I needed... Astra, do you need He right now? Can you do without her for a few minutes? I need to cum at least another three times..."


    Rhefia''s promising growl made me shudder, while slight jealousy hit me for a moment as she selected He as her cocksleeve and not me, though I pushed that away and almost sighed in gratitude as she slipped out, letting her creampie stter to the ground and freeing me to make sure the food wasn''t burnt.


    "Y-Yeah... I should be..."


    Swatting my ass, she grinned before dragging He to the table, throwing the little Doe on top before mounting her, causing the table to creak as the Deerkin pounded her hips down into He, fucking her hard and making her scream.


    Watching them for a few moments, I chuckled wryly as I turned back to the food, closing off my womb and looking over everything, all while I listened to the orgy happening behind me.

 Chapter 302: Celebration (3)

    <h4>Chapter 302: Celebration (3)</h4>


    "Here we are~! We have some nice lemon drizzled pork, sausage links, noodles covered in tomato sauce, buttered rolls, toasted tbread, vegetable sd, saut¨¦ed vegetables, and so much more, so eat! Oh, and we do~ have some wine as well as some... stronger liquors."


    Everyone grinned as Camara, He, Kalia and I began to ferry overrge tters of food,ying them in the center of the table and allowing everyone to grab what they wanted whenever they wanted, in hopes that we would all finish the plentiful feast in front of us.


    To be honest though, I knew that we would be craving more before long, since Aethisia, Rhefia, and Sari could be bottomless pits when it came to food consumption, with Prixisia and Yiksa being close behind them with a rather voracious appetite as well.


    The reason Camara, He, Kalia and I usually ate half of what the others ate was simply because we were given an entirely different ''meal'' to round out our diets, and for me that was quite literal as the semen that was ejacted into one of my three holes was turned into nutrients, so...


    Yes, I usually ''ate'' half of my needed nutrients through semen each and every day, and considering the fact that Rhefia and Sari had each fucked me once before this meal was ready, I was already feeling a little full.


    @@novelbin@@


    The first minute or two of our meal was spent in rtive silence, the only noises filling the house being that of forks and knives on wood as we devoured our first - and for the three warriors, second - helpings of the meal, each of us feeling not only hungry but also understanding that we needed a whole lot of calories for the night toe, since there would be - undoubtedly - hours upon hours of sex in the imminent future.


    Between who and for how long was left up to fate, all of us understanding that there was a likelihood that we ALL would have sex with everyone tonight in one way or another, though that also made me wonder how we would keep the children from seeing or hearing most of what would happen...


    Twirling my fork around and coiling up the long noodlesthered in a creamy red sauce, I took a bite of the noodles before slicing a coin off of the sausage links, moaning softly at the rich vors that were wrapped tightly inside the crisp outer flesh of the sausage followed quickly by the juicy meat that was inside, an explosion of rich, sweet vor assaulting my tongue followed by the slight heat of the herbs that had been mixed into the ground meat.


    Paired with the savory vor profile of the sauce and the wonderful coolness of the sd, the meat from the ck Tusked Boar was utterly delectable, and you could feel the natural Mana inside the meat diffusing into your body with each bite, amplifying the experience of eating such a delicious meal as the Mana seemed to sooth your very soul with each bite.


    Taking another bite of the pasta, I looked at Kalia as she asked "Dama, Dama~! We haven''t had a story in a long time! Tell us one!"


    Rhefia was mid bite of the thick b of meat that she had perched onto her te, and I frowned slightly as I said "Kalia, let her eat fi-"


    As I was mid ''reprimand'' of Kalia''s behavior, the Deerkin just waved me off with a small smile, her eyes twinkling with that familiar light as she finished chewing what was already bitten off, nodding her head as she leaned back into her chair.


    "It''s fine~! Besides, I''ve already had a good bit. A story... hmm..."


    Drumming her fingers on the table for a few moments, Rhefia idly stared at the ceiling before taking a sip of the wine in front of her, her eyes lingering on the dark red liquid for a second before she grinned.


    "How about the story of how the Goddess of Archery Apollita was challenged for her hand in marriage by a mortal~?"


    I sighed softly before leaning back as well, picking at my food and sipping on the wine before giving Ehretia a piece of the lettuce to nibble on, my daughters both resting on myp and looking at the table with a slight hunger for something besides milk.


    Aka was nibbling on a piece of the sausage already, her small fangs still sharp enough to tear into the casing and extract the meat inside, her red eyes content as she gnawed on the sausage, while Ehretia happily worked on therge piece of lettuce in her tiny hands.


    I wasn''t actually angry at Kalia - and she sensed that as she gave me an apologetic smile before focusing on her Dama - asking for Rhefia to tell a story, but I did also know that Rhefia needed to regain her strength from an entire days hunt, and having her stop eating now wasn''t ideal, but...


    If Rhefia said it was fine, then it was fine.


    "So the story begins way back in the day, well before any Queendoms, Dynasty''s, Sultanates or Empires had sprouted up; before there were any forms of territory past small parcels ofnd that the various tribes of the world decreed as theirs.


    One such tribe was arge group of Birdkin who banded together to rule a mountain as theirs; they were the Crowen Tribe, and one of their members was a cocky youngster named Poa, a Ravenkin. She - like the others in the Crowen Tribe - was rather crass, crude, but most importantly incrediblypetent with her bow. So much so that she was one of the most feared archers in the entirend, and such fear only fueled her ego.


    She believed she could do whatever she pleased, however she pleased, because at the end of the day she could kill you from such a distance no matter the weather, if it was night or day, if you were fast or armored... her arrows simply never missed their target, and she relished her infamy, using it to bolster her Tribe''s standing and make the surrounding Tribe''s bow down in fear of the Birdkin.


    Now, Poa set her ambitions ordingly to her skill in the beginning; she started as a huntress, flying through the forests around the base of her mountain and hunting animals and monsters alike to feed herself and her Tribe. Then she started hunting bigger, badder prey; monsters that were considered living natural disasters, and mortals.


    Using her ability to fly, her uncanny reflexes and sharp eyesight, Poa went from just a huntress to an assassin, and she made her mark when she took out the strongest of each opposing Tribe, forcing them to bend the knee to the Crowen or perish. After perfecting her ability to take on such strong foes, she moved higher once more.


    Monsters that were considered cmities like Drakes, Colossal Serpents, Bonewings, and Phoenixes were her next set of prey; monsters that razed entire swathes ofnd the size of the Dryadi Queendom with ease, monsters that were only ever awakened to bring disaster to the mortals and wipe the te clean... Poa set her sights on them, and one by one they fell to her arrows.


    Her arrogance swelled, and after ridding hernd of such monsters, she challenged the only thing left that could pose a threat to her; a Goddess. But not to try and kill, nor to sully that Goddess'' honor, but instead to find herself the perfect mate for someone like herself. Someone who wouldn''t dull her shine. Poa wasn''t a... ''clean'' futanari. She lived her life however she wanted, and took anything she desired. That included partners, and none had left her side unsullied or in some cases... alive.


    Upon hearing her challenge, Apollita studied the mortal below her, learning of her prowess - and in doing so, learning of her crimes and dark heart. Incensed, the Goddess called together some of her closest friends and had them bear witness to how she would stamp down on this mortal, epting the challenge in firm belief that she would win easily.


    Apollita... didn''t win against Poa, but she didn''t lose either. Surprisingly, they were tiedpletely; anything that Poa challenged Apollita to, the Goddess couldplete with ease, but so could Poa, and vice versa. They werepletely and utterly evenly matched.


    The Goddesses above bore witness to theplete tie between the two; mortal and Goddess, equal in skill, equal in passion, albeit twopletely different routes to achieve that passion.


    Seeing that she had finally met herplete match, Poa asked Apollita to marry her, hoping to unite with the Goddess and raise children that could eventually surpass even them, but... Apollita declined. She didn''t want her partner to be someone like Poa, and the Ravenkin pleaded with Apollita to reconsider, to at least let her know if she was able to atone, if there was something she could do to earn back the Goddess'' favor.


    Apollita believed Poa to be incapable of atoning, so sheid down a list of things that the Ravenkin needed to do; she needed to unite the Tribes around her mountain not with violence, but with peace, she needed to rid the world of four separate evildoers, and she needed to erect a temple in honor of her to show the depths of her devotion.


    With that, Apollita returned to the Heavens and forgot about the Ravenkin, believing the woman to be too far gone in her own dark pursuit of desires to change, but many yearster... she heard her name being called again.


    Finding the location of the voice surprised Apollita; where there had once only wild forest and snowcapped mountain, there was now a bustling city centered around that mountain, and sitting atop the white peak was a temple of the most pure marble, unblemished by anything.


    Inside that temple was a tree, and sitting beneath the tree was a matured Ravenkin, her midnight ck hair and feathers tinged with grey, while her previously muscr body had be thin and sickly.


    Her dazzling purple eyes were dull, no longer as sharp as they once were, and the cocky smile that tugged at her thin lips were reced by a wise, soft smile; her skin contrasted the marble perfectly, a patchwork of scars and wrinkles depriving the world of the wild, arrogant beauty.


    Poa was no longer the same, her contest with Apollita having changed something inside of her as she set about to do what the Goddess wanted. Years upon years had passed, and the entire time she had done all she could to earn the favor of the Goddess she hade to love.


    However, she was just one woman, and change took time; peace and unity took time. When she had finished, she was no longer the young, cocky Ravenkin that Apollita had once faced. She was now nothing but an old, decrepit woman incapable of even lifting a bow, let alone drawing it.


    Seeing this, the Goddess of Archery was stunned; what she had deemed as impossible had be reality, and the one responsible for it was at the end of her road, each breath shallower than thest.


    Gone was the murderous, cruel Poa, and in her ce was a wise Matriarch who had gone on to create the first Empire the world had ever seen; the Empire of Apo.


    The Goddess of whom it was named after, and the woman whose namey ''hidden'' inside the name itself, were once more reunited, but instead of the long, fruitful union that she had dreamed of, Poa only got to see the one she had dedicated her everything to for but a few moments before passing...


    Or so she thought; Apollita refused to let her drift away into the Sea of Souls, and instead bound the Ravenkin to herself, tying them together and granting the Ravenkin her deepest desire to be married to Apollita.


    Of course, such a woman was no longer allowed to remain amongst us mortals; not for any sort ofw, nor for any such fear about what she might do when she was rejuvenated and brought back to her prime, but because Apollita had been so touched by Poa''s actions - and because of the bond - that she fell deeply in love with the Ravenkin, stealing her away and doing exactly what the futanari wanted to do all those years ago..."


    We all stared at Rhefia in silence as she fell silent, before the Deerkin coughed and nced at Ipo in herp, muttering "There is... ''more'' to this story, but I do believe it''d be best told another time..."


    ---


    2.1k lol, crafting mythological stories is so much fun~


    ---

 Chapter 303: Celebration (4)

    <h4>Chapter 303: Celebration (4)</h4>


    While the others were upstairs passing bottles of wine around to one another as Rhefia dove into another story, I was in the basement setting up our beds for the night, with most of my care going into the children''s room as I soundproofed it as much as I could, while also taking a moment to look through all the new crafting recipes in hopes of finding something new that would be useful.


    Like sleep herbs that rx the body and soothe the mind, lulling the person to sleep and granting them a nice nights sleep.


    Or perhaps the bedsheets made from stuffed furs that were incredibly soft and cozy, paired with a mattress that hugged your body and lulled you to sleep as well.


    ...


    Yes, I was searching for ways to guarantee that my children would be fast asleep so that I could make sure ALL of the family could have sex freely tonight, and I have no problem admitting that!


    Pairing those discoveries with the [Architect] skill that allowed me to designate this small, yet cozy room as a bedroom that increased how rested you feel made this ce a rather hopeful ce to let the children sleep from dusk to dawn together, and considering how Aka loves sleep and Ehretia tends to copy her sister, this should be perfect... especially with Ipo watching over them for the time being as they all slept together on this bed, which wasrge enough for them all.


    With that all done, I returned upstairs and grabbed both Aka and Ehretia, retreating back downstairs and allowing the two girls to drink to their hearts content, hoping a full belly would make them sleepier.


    I was proven correct as Iid them down, Aka already yawning and closing her eyes as she curled into a ball while Ehretia stared at me curiously, before she too yawned as the soft nkets and mattress - along with her sister, who was beside her - made hery down and close her eyes as well.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ipo was still in Rhefia''s arms, the small Robinkin looking around at our boisterous family as everyone joked and flirted together, her eyes curious as she tried to figure out just what was happening, only for Rhefia to distract her and take her down to the other two children, putting her to bed.


    Instantly afterwards we were all over one another, kissing and moaning softly as we grabbed our partners and tried to maintain some decorum... only for that to be thrown out the door as Sari and Yiksa started fucking me over the table, the Catkin raiding my womb while the Dark Elf stuffed my throat.


    Beside me, Kalia was lifted up and wrapped up in Prixisia''s embrace, the Lamia kissing the Dark Elf before slipping both her ribbed cocks into Kalia''s holes, stuffing herpletely.


    Meanwhile, Camara was bucking her hips wildly as Aethisia grinned up at her, enjoying how her sister rode her as she remained seated, letting Camara do the work for her.


    He was the only one without a partner, but she was awaiting the return of Rhefia and preparing herself to be bred again, her fingers churning up her creamy pussy and teasing her breasts as she masturbated to the sight of the orgy unfolding so quickly.


    Spanking me hard, Sari repeated what she did to me earlier, thrusting hard and fast into my womb and going solely for her own pleasure, all while my throat was filled by a girthy grey cock that I hadn''t tasted in a long time.


    Spit roasted between my wife and my concubine, I gagged on Yiksa''s cock while shivering with pleasure as my pussy and ass was abused by Sari, the Catkin fucking me hard and quick to start off the night.


    My breasts were bouncing back and forth inside my dress, the cloth doing little to keep them supported as I was bounced between the two women''s groins, my entire body jolting back and forth as Sari mmed into my hips while Yiksa pulled out my throat, both of them working in sync to use me in the most ideal ways.


    When Rhefia returned, she chuckled as she dragged He onto the table, repeating what she did earlier as well as she mounted the Doe and began to hump her ass, kissing the smaller woman ravenously as her cock sshed inside her honeypot.


    It didn''t take long for everyone to cum, and I was rewarded with a nk mind as Sari ejacted inside my womb while Yiksa pulled out of my throat and painted my face white, the two women erupting with semen and shooting it off into my body, with the Dark Elf eventually aiming for my open mouth.


    With my face covered in Yiksa''s spunk, I was left gasping for breath as Sari began round two, only to moan loudly as I felt the Dark Elf move around the table and mount my ass, her cock spreading my anus apart and slipping inside as she initiated anal sex with me, her and Sari''s cocks rubbing together inside me as they both began to fuck me hard.


    Camara was ced on the table in front of me, her knees beside my face as she was fucked from below, causing her cock to bounce tantalizingly in front of me before Aethisia guided it to my mouth, filling mepletely with cock and sending Camara into a deeper spiral of pleasure as she came instantly in my mouth.


    My mind nked again as the two dicks ravishing my lower half sped up, alternating between thrusts and making me cum constantly as they rubbed together with each insertion, while the taste of strawberries flooded my head as Camara spurted her seed into my throat.


    It had only just begun, and I was already cumming like a broken faucet as I was stuffed to the brim with three lively penises, used as the perfect milking hole for my wife, concubine, and daughter, who all had no problem ejacting inside of me.


    I lost count quickly of how often sperm was unloaded into my body, the three women never once leaving me empty as they fucked me continuously, doing as they pleased to me.


    For a house warming orgy, this was already getting onto a good start...


    ---


    Going to do at least 1, maximum of 3 more Chapters for this night, with a few variety scenes inside of it, so look forwards to that I guess~


    And if anyones worried about the three little ones, don''t be; authors magic is potent and wonderful, and they are having the sweetest of dreams as they sleep in that cozy, fluffy bed - nothing could awaken them right now~!


    ---

 Chapter 304: Celebration (5)

    <h4>Chapter 304: Celebration (5)</h4>


    I let out a groan as I felt Sari continue to pound into my womb, her juicy cock spraying another few ropes of sperm wildly as she continued to breed me, the Catkin never once stopping or pulling out as she used me as her personal fuck hole, dumping massive loads of cum inside me one after another.


    Meanwhile, my ass was getting ravaged by Yiksa and Aethisia, the two taking turns to pound their hips against my butt as theyid over my back, shooting their own thick loads of cum into my butt and using me just as much as Sari, all while Camara enjoyed the confines of my throat as she remained seated on the table in front of me.


    I had lost count of how many times they had ejacted inside me over however many minutes of sex we had been having, my mind muddled from the constant scent of my loved ones semen mixing with the taste to permeate my headpletely, while my lower body had gone numb as thick cocks spread me apart for who knows how long...


    That is to say, I was in bliss as Sari grunted behind me, her balls tightening on my thighs as she started to rece her previous load of cum inside me with a fresh batch, pumping me full of her baby batter and giving me my reward for being her tight little hole.


    Not even a few secondster Yiksa grunted as well, her balls tightening as she began to ejacted inside my ass, her searing hot semen sshing around inside me as she rocked her hips back and forth, timing her thrusts with her ejactions and cumming deep inside me.


    She pulled out when she finished, resting her creamy penis between my cheeks even while Sari continued to pound forwards, the warrior''s stamina boundless as she started once more.


    Yiksa was breathing heavily as she rested for a moment, before she slid off of me and sprawled out on the table, only to moan as Aethisia took advantage of her weariness as she spread the Dark Elf''s legs and began to fuck Yiksa beside me, smirking down at the tired woman as our orgy continued further into the night.


    After cumming inside me one more time, Sari finally pulled out and wiped off the sweat that was clinging to her brow, the Catkin shining under the candlelight, while her piercing yellow eyes were fixated on my face as I remained still on the table, letting all of the cum leak from my vagina and ass as I tried to regain some semnce of control over myself.


    Time passed by as my head continued to swim through the river of pleasure I had been thrown into, almost drowning in it as Camara gave me a creamy facial, my eldest daughter stroking her rarely used cock excitedly as she spurted rope after rope of cum onto my face.


    Thankfully though I wasn''t so far gone that the sudden barrage of semen sent me into the depths, and Sari gently rolled me onto my back and pushed down on my stomach, expelling some of the semen before bringing a cup to my lips, making me drink some water to regain some energy through proper hydration.


    I wasn''t alone in that as everyone seemed to take a break at the same time, panting around the table and gulping down water, tea or wine to rece the sweat that covered all of our bodies.


    Kalia especially drained cup after cup of water, her loopy smile clueing us in that Prixisia''s venom had gotten to her, which made the Lamia smile apologetically as she loomed beside the curvaceous Dark Elf.


    He was also drinking heavily, pouting up at Rhefia for the rough pounding she had just taken, though the Deerkin just grinned at her and massaged her ass, clearly wanting to get back to it soon as her cock remained as hard as a rock.


    It seemed to get even harder as the Deerkin looked He over before turning towards me, her grin widening as she said "Astra, I think I had a wonderful~ idea, my love~! You and He can put on a little show for Sari and I, no~? Get us all riled up before we begin ''round two''?"


    The Doe looked at me with a blush as she recalled what happened earlier, which made me smile tiredly as I nodded, not opposed to having some fun with He.


    Especially not when it would force Sari and Rhefia to y nice as they watched He and I y together...


    Of course, that made the others all look at He and I in anticipation, only to smile wryly as I said "We should split off into groups and use the beds... my body hurts a little from the wood table..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Even the futa''s nodded as they rubbed their hips, knees, and waist ufortably, while those of us that had been on the receiving end felt aches all over.


    Sari lifted me into her arms and began to carry me downstairs, with Aethisia grabbing Camara while Yiksa hoisted up her daughter, smirking at her as she muttered something that made Kalia blush and swat her arm.


    Prixisia followed behind the Dark Elves, who winked at her and nodded as we all migrated downstairs, our three groups each entering one of the four avable rooms I had hastily made for tonight.


    All of our visions were rather excellent in the dark, though we still lit some candles as we settled onto the bed, wanting to have a better view on everything that was about to happen.


    Specifically Sari and Rhefia, who were sitting on one side of the bed while He and I sat on the other, almost like the bed was segregated between futanari''s and pure women.


    The Catkin was the first to speak, her voice jovial as she said "So you want to watch as your wives go at it without you, Rhefia? That''s an interesting kink~!"


    Snorting, Rhefia lounged across the bed and grinned at us, her eyes roaming our bodies as she replied "Watching two vastly different, yet incredibly sexy women have sex for my viewing pleasure is certainly a kink that I can proudly say I have, Sari... How about instead of yapping, you put that mouth to better use and suck my dick?"


    He and I watched as Sari rolled her eyes at Rhefia, only to grin as she spoke coyly, making my eyes widen slightly.


    "Maybe I will~? Make me cum before you and I''ll consider it, Rhefia... No use of your dick though, just your hands and lips~!"

 Chapter 305: Celebration (6)

    <h4>Chapter 305: Celebration (6)</h4>


    Rhefia narrowed her eyes at the Catkin before smirking, gesturing towards He and I as she asked "Do you think you canst watching them go at it, Sari? I sincerely doubt it..."


    Sari just snorted, before raising a brow as Rhefia sat up and dragged the Catkin over to her side, making use of herrge frame to envelope her in a hug before her hands found two separate spots to tease.


    Her breasts, and her cock.


    "Well? What are you two waiting for? Time is getting waisted..."


    Rhefia''s smirk as she began to y with Sari''s body made the both of us shiver, though that was reced with something else as the Catkin set her jaw and red at the Deerkin, only to hiss softly as Rhefia''s fingers began to do some serious work.


    Turning, I pulled He into my arms and began to y with her as well, my lipsnding on hers while my hand slipped down towards the Doe''s pussy, which was leaking semen.


    Slipping a finger inside, I began to slowly and gently finger the woman while kissing her, the entire time keeping my eyes focused on the scene of Sari being held captive in Rhefia''s arms, though she had mounted a counterattack.


    The Catkin was stroking Rhefia''s cock hard and fast, though the stimulus of being equally stroked and having her breasts toyed with was making her usually confident expression slip.


    With my fingers churning around Rhefia''s left over semen inside of He''s pussy, the Doe couldn''t help but moan and cling to my chest as we continued to kiss, her hands sinking into my butt as she rode my fingers, fucking herself on them and enjoying the attention.


    Brushing my thumb over her clit made the Doe gasp, releasing my lips and leaning back as she started to buck her hips faster, trying her best to cum as I thoroughly coated her pussy with Rhefia''s semen, making her gasp and pant adorably in my arms.


    When she reached orgasm - which wasn''t that long - He squirted on my fingers, her entire body shivering as her pussy massaged my fingers while expelling some of the semen inside of her womb, covering the bedsheets in her juices and Rhefia''s semen.


    Making the Doe cum was slightly exhrating, and I smirked down at her before pushing her onto her back, making her gasp again as her orgasm slowly began to trickle down from the climax, her entire body still sensitive.


    Sensitive enough that she moaned loudly as I spread her legs and slipped between them, pressing our drenched, creamy pussies together as I began to fuck the Doe as I pleased, bucking my hips back and forth as I rubbed against her, sending tingles up my spine with the asional jolt as I rubbed my clit as well.


    Beside us was Rhefia smirking as Sari panted, the Catkin''s eyes screwed shut as she tried not to cum from Rhefia''s hands, all while the Deerkin kissed her neck and jaw, stimting Sari further.


    Rhefia seemed perfectly fine despite her cock getting milked from Sari''s hand, the Catkin pumping away at it like her life depended on it, only to shudder as her pale breasts were groped further by the Deerkin.


    "Cum for me, Sari... you know you want to, you arrogant bitch... It was here, right..? Oh~ It was this spot...e on Sari, cum already..."


    Listening to Rhefia whisper into Sari''s ear was interesting, though my attention returned to He as I felt the Doe shudder again, her pussy lips trembling as she squirted again, further lubricating us as Rhefia''s semen stuck to our inner thighs alongside her juices.


    My breathing became slightlybored as I sped up, those tingles growing in volume and size as my first orgasm began to climb for its peak, making me desperate to reach it faster as I fucked He harder, all while Rhefia watched us with a smile on her lips.


    My womb heated up as my entire body was covered in shocks, which all erupted and snaked down towards my pussy as I began to cum, my pants and moans filling the air as I trembled, my pussy shivering with joy before it too erupted, fluids pouring out and mixing with He''s as I came.


    The sudden eruption of pleasure made my head go fuzzy, but my body continued to grind against He as I furthered that pleasure, taking advantage of the sensitivities to ride out my orgasm as long as possible.


    He and I moaned together as I continued to ride her, though we both fell quiet as we listened to a soft hiss and the sound of Rhefia chuckling, turning to stare as Sari''s cock shot out her sticky sperm into the air.


    "There you go~! Wasn''t that hard, now was it..?"


    Sari''s balls clenched as she shot out rope after rope of her cum, which sshed against He and I as Rhefia aimed the Catkin''s cock towards us, covering us in the addicting white fluid with a smirk.


    I began to slow down as Sari finished ejacting, her yellow eyes narrowed in a mix of annoyance and pleasure as she stared at Rhefia, who was just smirking.


    "Now, I believe you owe me something, Sari..?"


    She snarled softly in response, releasing Rhefia''s cock and pulling away, only to turn around and approach the Deerkin again.


    Lowering herself, she kissed the tip of Rhefia''s dick before bringing herrge, milky breasts to bear, wrapping them around the Deerkin''s shaft and beginning to stroke her long cock with them, all while she swallowed thest portion of Rhefia''s cock.


    @@novelbin@@


    Pursing her lips, Rhefia exhaled softly as she reached down and stroked Sari''s ears, muttering "Fuck that''s great..." while rhythmically thrusting her hips back and forth, enjoying the - likely - rare asion of being with Sari.


    The Catkin''s yellow eyes were fixated on Rhefia''s face, and she sped up a little when her expression rxed slightly, making the Deerkin grunt as she was assaulted by a new wave of pleasure.


    A wave that washed over her quickly and pushed her into the pleasant embrace of orgasm, since she started to grunt softly as her hands pushed Sari''s head down further, forcing the Catkin to swallow the semen that was being poured into her throat.


    I observed this with a conflicted, yet aroused mind, watching as Sari''s ck tail flicked back and forth while her juicy butt swayed from side to side, a thin trail of liquids dripping from her pussy while precum oozed from her cock, which remained hard as she sucked Rhefia''s cock.


    When Rhefia finally finished cumming, she released Sari''s head and knelt back, watching as the Catkin sat up and wiped the cum from her lips and breasts, only to then look away as she hesitantly asked "Did you want... to go further..?"

 Chapter 306: Celebration (7)

    <h4>Chapter 306: Celebration (7)</h4>


    The room was quiet as Sari stared at the door, her cock standing tall and throbbing with tant arousal as she hesitantly asked "Did you want... to go further..?"


    Rhefia stared at her in shock for a split second before grinning, nodding her head and hoarsely replying "I would love to go further, Sari... so get that ass over here..."


    The Catkin blushed slightly as she crawled over to Rhefia, her normally dominant disposition gone as she seemingly submitted to the Deerkin, who grabbed her and pulled her into her arms.


    He and I watched as Rhefia ced one hand on Sari''s head and the other on her juicy ass, stroking the woman''s ears and pulling her in to be kissed while her other hand yed with her ass.


    Sari seemed to melt as Rhefia began to kiss her, their cocks rubbing together while Sari''s surprisinglyrge breasts pressed against Rhefia''s chest, which were smooshed further as Sari wrapped her arms around Rhefia''s torso, deepening their embrace.


    Her hips rocked up and down as she pleasured Rhefia''s cock with her own, rubbing her tip up and down the Deerkin''s shaft as they frotted, the two futanari''s lips locked together as they continued.


    I was having a hard time believing what I was seeing, though I wondered if Sari was ''split'' in regards to how she acted with both genitalia; was she dominant when focusing on her penis, but submissive when focusing on her pussy?


    Or was this an act to pleasure Rhefia since she had ''lost'' their first ever battle?


    I didn''t know, but what I did know was that my pussy was tingling while my womb clenched, the sight only adding to my arousal as I watched my two wives make out while frotting.


    He too seemed to be enamored by the sight in front of her, the Doe moaning softly as her hands trailed down towards her pussy and clit, which she began to tease while watching the two futanari in front of us.


    Sensing that, I removed myself from her and sat her up, guiding one of her hands to my own pussy so that she could finger me while I fingered her, wanting to still masturbate as I watched everything unfold.


    The Doe leaned into my side and groped my boob as well, her fingers sinking into the soft globe of flesh as she wrapped an arm around me, making me do the same as I teased her supple, petite chest.


    Rhefia finally had enough forey from Sari, breaking their lips apart and shuffling to the side, allowing Sari to fall to her stomach and tantalizingly shake her juicy butt for Rhefia, who lined herself up behind the Catkin before slipping inside her pussy, the two women moaning as they began to have sex for the first time ever.


    My first wife reached down and grabbed both of Sari''s arms, pulling them back and forcing her chest off of the bed, giving He and I a view of Sari''s milky tits swaying back and forth while her cock bounced around as well, leaking precum as she took Rhefia''s thick penis into her pussy, which squelched quietly with each thrust.


    A smirk graced Rhefia''s lips as she began to make Sari''s ass ripple consistently, her thrusts deep and quick as she gouged out the woman''s womb and made her moan, her slitted yellow eyes narrowed with pleasure while her breasts bounced around.


    Rhefia stood tall behind Sari, and we watched as the Deerkin made Sari''s face go ck as her cock erupted again, squirting semen onto the sheets with abandon as she mmed her ass back into Rhefia''sp, making her go deeper.


    The smirk slowly began to fade with each thrust into the Catkin''s drenched pussy, and Rhefia bit her cheek as she stared intently at Sari''s rippling ass as she fucked her from behind, admiring the way her ass shook with each thrust as well as how Sari''s tail swished around hypnotically.


    The sounds of Rhefia''s hips smacking into Sari''s ass, the squelching of her drenched pussy getting fucked, and the Catkin''s moans melded into a cacophony of lust as Rhefia started to fuck the Catkin harder, before grabbing her hips and mming forwards, lodging her penis deep into Sari before ejacting inside her womb, making the Catkin cum from both her pussy and her cock.


    Her expression got even sloppier as she was creampied, her normally sharp eyes now unfocused while her cock spurted more and more semen onto the bed, cumming incessantly on Rhefia''s dick, which was aiming to impregnate her.


    For a moment I was worried that Sari would actually be pregnant after this, but I doubted that the Catkin would willingly offer everything to Rhefia so easily, let alone such an important thing like that, so...


    Either way, I moaned softly as I too started to cum, the visually stimulus making up for theck of a cock stirring up my own pussy as I mped down on He''s fingers, the Doe moaning as well as we came together.


    Rhefia panted before pulling out, jerking her dick a few times and cumming on Sari''s muscr back as well, three ropes of delicious semen sttering across the pale skin of the proud Catkin.


    Letting Sari go, Rhefia continued to idly jerk off as she stared down at the Catkin, whose ass was still in the air and leaking cum, though Sari eventually pushed herself up and moaned softly as she turned around, diving straight for Rhefia''s cock and licking it clean.


    In doing so she revealed her creamy pussy to He and I, and we both admired the sight of her sulent pussy dripping with cum as we continued to masturbate, imagining that that was us instead of her...


    Sucking Rhefia for a few more moments, Sari sat up and smirked at the Deerkin, her voice making us all blink in surprise as she coyly asked "So how was it~? You came quite a bit, Rhefia~? Were you trying to impregnate me, hmm~? It''ll take more than that to knock me up~!"


    Wiping her lips clean, Sari chuckled as she pushed Rhefia back, making the Deerkin fall to the bed before finding her cock submerged back inside Sari''s pussy, the Catkin riding the Deerkin hard as she moaned "It''s been awhile since I had some good dick, so make me cum some more~! Use this fat fucking cock to make me cum!"


    She bucked her hips wildly as she rode Rhefia, who recovered quickly enough and just smirked as she reached up to grab the woman''s breasts, tugging on them and making Sari fall forwards, allowing Rhefia to begin to pound up into her pussy.


    @@novelbin@@


    "I''ll make you cum alright, you bitch... So much so that you''ll be begging for me to fuck you again tomorrow too!"


    He and I nced at one another as they began to descend into their own little world, small smiles on our lips as we just shrugged and began to fuck as well, cumming together as we watched the two women go at it for a long, long time...


    But, we eventually got the urge to feel something inside our wombs as well, so we got up and left the two of them to themselves, seeking out new partners for the night after exchanging another deep kiss.


    Watching that stoked something in me, and I wanted someone to scratch the itch I had gotten inside my womb, but I also wanted to submerge my own magical cock into a tight pussy, so...


    I made my way to Yiksa and Kalia, deciding that I wanted to pamper my daughter and indulge my concubine for a bit.


    ---


    What''d you think?


    I thought it''d be fun to make Sari a more... ''diverse'' character as a switch, with her trying to remain on top even as she is the ''woman'' in the scene, only to sumb slightly and try to put on a front.


    Make for some interesting scenes in my head, but I am curious what you all thought of it?


    And no, for a little while now no one else is getting pregnant, sorry... too much needs to be established and worked out before that can ur~!


    ---

 Chapter 307: Celebration (8)

    <h4>Chapter 307: Celebration (8)</h4>


    When I walked into the room that Yiksa and Kalia were sharing, I found Prixisia indulging with them as well, the orange scaled Lamia resting her hands on both their heads as they sucked on her twin cocks together, the Dama and daughter doing their best to milk Prixisia some more and paint their grey skin white...


    Though they were currently covered in cum anyways, with Kalia''s chest dripping with semen while Yiksa''s anus was spread wide, likely from having taken both of Prixisia''s cocks at once.


    Prixisia pushed the two Dark Elves further onto her cocks before grunting, ejacting wildly inside their throats as I entered the room, making her look at me as she continued to cum.


    Smirking, I approached her and began to kiss the Lamia, with He following me inside after she saw that Prixisia was here, the Doe still not feelingfortable enough to interrupt Aethisia and Camara whilst also feeling slightly awkward at how she was now technically their Aunt since she was Rhefia''s wife, the muddled lines between this family still something she needed to get ustomed to.


    Prixisia was quick to begin fucking my throat with her tongue, sliding it deep into my mouth and tasting as much of me as she could, all while she continued to feed the two Dark Elves her sperm.


    My handsnded on her breasts and yed with the tworge mounds of flesh, an idle thought crossing my mind as I wondered what it felt like to wrap them around a cock, but for the time being I just enjoyed groping them as we made out, though she pulled away a momentter as she finished cumming.


    She blinked a few times as both Kalia and Yiksa kept sucking despite her having finished, the pleasure washing over the Lamia as her hips jerked forwards, making the two Dark Elves choke on her cocks as she likely squirted a fresh rope of semen into their stomachs.


    "Prixisia dear, I have something in mind for youter... so for tonight, why don''t you show He the wonders of mating with a Lamia, hmm~? Though, keep it at a minimum since she is pregnant after all."


    The Lamia blinked again as her cocks were removed from the warm sheaths that were the Dark Elves throats, but she nodded again and stared down tantly at my cleavage, clearly wanting to mate with me instead, but she looked towards He and smirked, her eyes turning predatory as the Doe stepped back.


    Considering the Doe''s tail was shaking wildly and her pussy continued to leak fluids, and how her eyes shone with both fear and lust, she was looking forwards to being devoured by this Lamia, who nodded once more before slithering over to grab the Doe, dragging her away without another word and leaving me alone with Yiksa and Kalia.


    The Dama and daughter duo were panting as they lounged on the bed together, staring at me curiously as I crawled forwards to join them, both clearly wondering why Rhefia and Sari would let me go so quickly.


    "Don''t worry about anyone else, you two~! Let''s have some fun together, just the three of us... and to start, Kalia,e give Mommy a kiss?"


    I smiled coyly at my daughter, who blushed softly before meeting me halfway, crawling over and embracing me before our lips connected, my daughter greeting me properly as we began to kiss.


    Of course, Yiksa joined in in her own way, the older Dark Elf smirking as she observed the sight of two busty women making out before standing up and slipping her hard penis between our lips, making Kalia and I chuckle at her antics.


    I tried to kiss my daughter through Yiksa''s shaft, working from the root to the tip and enjoying the warm vor of her throbbing cock before I took it into my mouth, winning the ''battle'' against Kalia and getting to enjoy the taste of Yiksa''s penis first, making my daughter pout before sucking on her Dama''s balls.


    Blowing Yiksa for a few moments, I alternated with Kalia and began to coax out Yiksa''s thick semen from her balls, making the Dark Elf moon softly as she tried to endure the attack from us both.


    However... she failed, and Kalia and I got to enjoy our reward of the woman''s thick sperm sshing across our faces, Yiksa grunting as she painted us in her color before watching as Kalia and I began top it off of one another.


    When I was satisfied with how clean my daughter was, I pushed her back and pulled Yiksa down, hugging my concubine from behind as I whispered "Come on... show me how you make love to our daughter, Yiksa..."


    My fingers danced along her shaft as I guided it into Kalia''s drenched cunt, my daughter moaning seductively as she weed her Dama''s cock inside her, her entire body shivering as both of her parents watched as she began to get fucked.


    Her breasts bounced around as I thrusted along with Yiksa, making the older Dark Elf grunt softly as she felt my own breasts press into her back, all while my slick pussy rubbed against her butt, letting her know just how horny I was to watch as she fucked Kalia in front of me.


    But, of course, I was looking for more, so I pushed her forwards, summoned my own cock, and slipped inside of Yiksa''s pussy, surprising her as I grabbed her hips and began to thrust away mindlessly, sumbing instantly to the pleasure of a cock.


    Kalia let out a shout as she was pinned beneath both her Dama and her Mommy, a tower of sex being built atop her as we created a chain, my cock pping inside of Yiksa''s womb while Yiksa mirrored that inside of Kalia, resulting in the Dark Elf in the middle showing a nk expression as she was overwhelmed with pleasure.


    @@novelbin@@


    It didn''t take long for all of us to cum together, my cum spurting out into my concubines womb while she flooded our daughter, all while she was mping down on my cock as I ejacted inside of her.


    Her mind went nk as she came from both ends, and I started humping her harder as I milked my cock out again, eventually pushing her aside and pouncing on Kalia, showing her ass some love as I fucked her from behind and forced her head down on her Dama''s cock.


    For almost an hour I alternated between their pussies, dumping load after load of semen inside them both, only to be turned into a nice hole for Yiksa when my cock disappeared, my concubine taking ''revenge'' and fucking me hard, all while Kalia and I embraced as we endured her ''revenge'' together.

 Chapter 308: Morning After

    <h4>Chapter 308: Morning After</h4>


    We had eventually passed out in a pile together, our bodies worn out and satisfied, though that meant little for a healthy futanari after waking up, since Yiksa grabbed my hips and began to fuck me again in the morning, topping me up on semen before moving towards Kalia, waking our daughter up with a cock inside her womb before she got creampied hard.


    Last night I had also checked to see if I could upgrade the skills I transferred to my family, and it appeared that I could, so Kalia''s [Closed Womb] skill became [Closed Tubes], which she noticed instantly and took advantage of, allowing her Dama to ravish her womb and learning of the pleasures of such deep sex.


    After cumming a few times inside Kalia and I, Yiksa had us clean off her cock before she relented and allowed us to get up, though shetched onto Kalia''s ass and fucked her again as we made our way upstairs, humping the younger Dark Elf''s ass and walking behind her, supporting her even as Kalia''s legs gave out.


    While they went up first, I stopped inside the babies room and grabbed them all, sitting on the bed and feeding them all as I woke them up, each of them having enjoyed the quiet, warm room I had made for them.


    It was during that walk over to their room that I had heard Sari moaning again, with Rhefia grunting as well, signifying that they too were back at it again, which made me smile wryly.


    I was curious to know how that rtionship had shifted so suddenly, and if that shift was permanent, or if Sari was going to only show this side of her whenever she felt like she needed an itch scratched...


    Admittedly, I was also curious if she would allow me to be the one kneeling behind her, holding her juicy ass and pping against it as I breached her womb and flooded it with semen...


    Would she be willing to do so, or would our current rtionship dynamic of ''Goddess'' and... ''Bitch?''


    @@novelbin@@


    What was my ''official'' title with Sari?


    Either way, would that dynamic be what remained if we had sex and I was the one with the cock?


    It provided a curious question to me, and I mulled over it as I allowed Aka and Ehretia to feed as long as they wanted, the two babies suckling from my breasts for minutes, only relenting whenever Ipo was swapped in, the Robinkin shylytching on as well when I offered my tit to her.


    Rhefia''s daughter was an interesting girl, with a shy, reserved nature around everyone, even though she was around us all the time.


    As for my feelings on feeding a daughter that wasn''t mine, I had no qualms with it, since at the end of the day, Rhefia and I would be the ''Dama'' and ''Mother'' to everyone inside the family, even if neither of us were apart of that person''s birth.


    I think my wife picked that up from when Kalia was born, and I think it was just... something that was ingrained in me at this point, to offer the love and warmth of a mother to anyone, so long as they didn''t do something terrible to my family.


    In fact, I was even willing to ''Mother'' some adults in the form of y, since it was something that would likely make me really horny... though that meant little since I was always horny...


    Chuckling quietly to myself, I fed the three girls before getting up and leading them upstairs, where I made sure to shout "Clean it up!" to the Dark Elves above, who were likely still having sex on the table.


    Peeking around the corner, I saw Yiksa gasping as Kalia drained her cock of semen again using her mouth, the two finishing up before Kalia stood up and walked away, while Yiksa flipped her dress down to cover her hard cock.


    I entered the kitchen with the three little ones and began to work on making breakfast, He eventually joining me with a satisfied, yet tired look in her eyes as she yawned beside me, helping me with the meats and checking on the stew.


    Prixisia slithered up minutester, followed by both Rhefia and Sari, all three women almost glowing from the sheer amount of pleasure they had indulged inst night, the effects of sex clear on their bodies.


    Smirking at the Catkin, Rhefia swatted the woman''s ass yfully before making her way over to me, her smirk widening as Sari hissed at her, though the woman''s eyes were narrowed with desire as she watched Rhefia walk away.


    "Good morning, love... sorry aboutst night; once I got going, there was no stopping it... Having such a proud, strong warrior like Sari begging me to make her my bitch was too arousing, and I couldn''t think of anything besides fucking her over and over again... I''ll make it up to you, I promise~!"


    I epted her kiss of apology before returning to cooking, handing her the three little ones and watching for a moment as she walked away with them in her arms, depositing Aka off with her Dama and leaving the two Catkin to lounge tiredly beside the table.


    tters of food were shipped over to the tables again, and we dug into the food with gusto, refreshing our energy fromst night and preparing ourselves for the day ahead, which would be another diverse group of affairs on all our parts.


    Rhefia, Aethisia, and Sari would go out hunting again, giving the white haired Deerkin some experience hunting monsters that are much stronger than the Geri and Quetzalcoatl that she was used to.


    Camara would continue to carve away and create a stockpile of things to sell at the market soon, while Kalia would begin to nt and grow all of our crops with her magic, bringing our in little plot ofnd into a new phase as we began our self sustaining lifestyle anew.


    Yiksa and He would look over the children, while Prixisia would alternate between Kalia and I, helping us both with whatever she could.


    My job for today was to begin making this house into a proper home, with the beginning of designated rooms, some more utility, and a bunch of other things that required my immediate attention... while my breaks would be focused around the twin cocks of the Lamia as I gave her the correct amount attention she had been missing over thesest few days.

 Chapter 309: Interior Designer

    <h4>Chapter 309: Interior Designer</h4>


    After sending everyone away, I hummed to myself as I began to do something that felt a little sad to do, but was required for everything that I had to do, since I needed a nk canvas to begin creating ''art''.


    I was tearing down all of the bedrooms that were hastily erectedst night and began to n for the rooms properly, mapping them out and beginning to create another temporary living situation for us, but one that could service us better than what we had before.


    @@novelbin@@


    Additionally, I fully opened up the entire basement by tearing down the walls from when I had expanded further, giving me even more space to work with as I set everything up properly.


    For now, I thought that five bedrooms would be ideal, and that most of them only needed to be enough space to fit a bed and some storage for the others, meaning in total it needed to be around ten feet deep and five feet wide;pact, sure, but these rooms were meant for sleeping and sex, and that was it.


    We would have more than enough space to fuck however we wanted in such a tight room, so I quickly made the framework for four of those five rooms to be those dimensions, before I selected a corner and began to make arger ten by ten room, which would be Prixisia''s.


    She was able to coil up a lot, sure, but this would give her the space to stretch herself out some more, even though her serpentine body was around ten feet long on the ground, with another three feet curving up into her humanoid body, which went up another three to four feet.


    Prixisia was... big.


    However, I was more than happy to make sure this room was perfect for her size since I hade to love that about her; being wrapped up in her scales as she pounded me with those twin cocks was perfect, or when she was the center of the futanari''s focus in the house, each of them lining up to fuck her scaled pussy and gigantic breasts or even just rub against her smooth scales...


    So I made sure to make the room as big as I could for her while also maintaining some space for other things as I got to work making a dedicated crafting room for myself, which would decrease the time needed to craft items and materials needed to craft them.


    After constructing the shells of each room, I moved inside of them and began to decorate them ordingly, with the first room being that of my youngest daughters.


    I made a special bed for them, as well as afy rug to keep their feet warm, and I even hung up various furs along the walls to keep their room warm and cozy; the bed wasrger than it needed to be, since three children would be sleeping on it, and it was covered in pillows and nkets for them.


    Besides the bed, I also had a small table and some cushions set out so that they could sit and read the few books that we had, with the table also acting as a nightstand to hold thentern that would act as their nightlight.


    Everything in the room was soft and cozy, and I even had to hold back a yawn as I plopped onto the bed, looking around the room and smiling to myself as I determined it wasplete.


    The next three were easy to furnish, with a bed, dresser, and some furs covering the wallspleting each of them quickly enough, leaving me quite a bit of time to spend making Prixisia''s room Lamia friendly, before I moved into the crafting room and began to get some of the longer recipes going, wanting to have some things done before I began to expand even more, my mind made up that we needed more space for more things inside this house.


    Specifically, I was going to expand down a level and create another level of the basement, which would be home to all of my crafting rooms and storage, since I wanted to have a cleaner inventory for myself... and because I was worried I might eventually hit that cap of items or weight I could carry, so a storage area would be ideal.


    For now though, I returned to the surface and ventured over towards where Kalia was setting up the farms, the Dark Elf seeping the earth with her green threads and causing the crops to sprout up rapidly, the mana providing them all the nutrients they needed to grow in mere moments.


    Her main focus for the moment were the trees, with a long line of grape trees that stood as tall as our heads going down the side of the property, providing more color and beauty to thend asrge vinesden with red, green, and purple bundles of juicy grapes dangling from the sides of the trees.


    Stopping beside her, I gave Kalia a kiss before looking over the miniature orchard she had grown in mere seconds, smiling widely as I reached forwards and plucked one, popping it into my mouth.


    The juicy orb exploded into a sweet vor that permeated my tongue, followed quickly by a tart punch that made me lick my lips at the incredible tingle it provided.


    "That is really good! Try one!"


    Plucking another, I pressed the grape against Kalia''s lips and smiled at my daughter as she epted the grape, though her lips lingered on my fingers for a moment as she took it, obviously thinking about something else.


    But, that was swept away when she bit down, releasing the juices inside the grape and nodding to herself as she allowed it to permeate her tongue, only to swallow it all down and smile as she reached for another.


    "They are good! And so easy to eat too! Wait, wouldn''t this taste excellent as a juice!?"


    Kalia''s pink eyes were wide as she stared at therge bundle of grapes, and I chuckled as I nodded, adding "And even better as a wine, no~? That nice warmth thates from alcohol... paired with that taste~? I have a good~ feeling about these grapes!"

 Chapter 310: Hunt

    <h4>Chapter 310: Hunt</h4>


    Aethisia PoV


    Creeping through the underbrush, Iid an arrow on my bowstring and slowly, quietly pulled it back, staring at the towering bird that pecked away at a deer carcass in the small clearing, ripping away chunks of flesh with each strike of its gigantic, serrated beak.


    ording to Sari, this thing was called a Cloud Hunter, and I could see why; its long feathers were pale blue and spotted with white, while its talons and beak were a shiny silver, giving it the ability to hide amongst the clouds.


    Not the most dangerous monster, but one that had a nice value thanks to the soft feathers and delicious meat, as well as the sheer size of it, making it a lucrative find.


    Roughly five feet tall, this Cloud Hunter had talons and a beak a foot long, the almost metallic appendages meant entirely for tearing flesh apart, while the stark white feathers that crowned its head were tinged with green, the only color that felt out of ce amongst this birds body, but those feathers wereden with mana.


    Something that I could confirm without a shadow of a doubt thanks to the ability I had inherited from Mother to see the Weave, which showed the collection of Wind Mana coiling around the Cloud Hunter''s head.


    Both Dama and Sari were slinking through the undergrowth nearby as well, their spears held at the ready as they waited for me to take the shot, which would give them the advantage as they lunged forwards to finish the Cloud Hunter off.


    Finding them both, I nodded to myself before pulling the arrow back as far as I could, taking aim at the throat of the Cloud Hunter and timing its pecks as best I could, before letting the arrow loose with a sharp thrum as I released the string.


    The barbed arrow sliced through the air before impacting the Cloud Hunter''s throat, piercing through it and submerging itself deep into therge birds flesh, making it p its wings in surprise at the sudden critical wound being inflicted onto it.


    Before it could truly react though, Dama and Sari shot forwards as well and stabbed their spears into the Cloud Hunter''s body, piercing its flesh and killing it quickly as it was skewered between them.


    We all quickly gathered around the monster, pulling the arrow and spears free and making sure the monster was dead before sitting down nearby, taking a break before we would begin to haul the monster back home to be butchered by Mother.


    As we sat there, I was curious about this sudden shift from always having one ''woman'' with us to now all three of us dominant futa''s being here, wondering if we were just going to wait until we returned home to blow off some steam...


    Though that thought was shattered when I watched as Dama undid her buckle and pulled out her semi hard penis, her fingers running up and down the shaft as she got herself hard, making me frown for a moment before my eyes widened as I watched Sari kneel in front of Dama, the usually arrogant Catkin now licking and sucking on Dama''s balls.


    I watched from the side as Sari continued to almost worship Dama''s penis, the Catkin kissing and licking the brown cock in front of her before taking it into her throat, purring softly as Dama reached forwards to stroke her ears.


    She waspletely different from normal, and I felt my own cock harden in my pants as I watched Sari give Dama a blowjob, the thought of this usually proud, sometimes insufferable woman agreeing to submit to Dama making my cock harden even faster, straining against my leather pants and threatening to split them open.


    Dama leaned back and smiled as she pushed Sari''s head down, her eyes narrowed with pleasure as she stared into the canopy, experiencing the bliss of getting her cock sucked in such a beautiful ce.


    Before I even realized it, I was beside Dama and poking Sari''s cheek with my own cock, lust washing over me swiftly as I wordlessly pleaded with the Catkin to pleasure me as well.


    She reached up and began to stroke my cock, her fingers dancing over my shaft and teasing my tip while she slobbered on Dama''s dick, making me moan softly as I stared down at the Catkin, enjoying the sight of her being surrounded by two penises ready to shoot sperm onto her face.


    "Surprising, isn''t it? She can be such a bitch normally, butst night~? Last night, she made a bet with me that I would cum before her, and she lost miserably~! So, she needed to suck my dick and make me cum as well for her penalty, and before we knew it, the little horny bitch was begging for me to fuck her... Goddess above, her pussy was so~ fucking tight... It felt like she was going to tear my cock off sometimes!"


    My eyes widened again as I stared at Dama, who was smirking at me as she kept Sari''s head in ce, not letting the Catkine up to defend herself.


    "That''s right, my dearest daughter~! Your Dama tamed this pussy thoroughlyst night~! Though she is still a bitch sometimes, it''s rather easy to flip her switch and make her like this!"


    She chuckled before biting her lip, both of her handsnding on Sari''s head as she began to fuck her throat, pping her hips against the woman''s face until she erupted inside her, grunting softly beside me as she sprayed her semen straight into Sari''s stomach.


    Gulping it down, Sari red at Dama before moaning as Dama pped her face hard with her cock, the woman''s tanned cheeks darkening as Dama turned her head towards my penis, the message clear.


    @@novelbin@@


    Sari switched from Dama to me, wrapping her lips around my shaft and swirling her tongue around my tip, making me gasp as I felt a sudden explosion of pleasure around my cock, which was only furthered as Sari took me deeper, her lips kissing my groin as she throated my cock.


    Swirling her tongue around more, Sari stared up at me with mixed emotions in her eyes; lust and annoyance danced in those yellow orbs, and I pursed my lips before I too grabbed her head, smirking down at the woman as I began to treat her a little roughly.


    My balls pped against her chin as I stood up, while my cock slid in and out of her tight throat as I fucked her mouth, all while Dama stood beside me and enjoyed Sari''s fingers dancing on her shaft.


    "We''ll be here for a little bit, I think... What do you say, Sari~? Want to have sex for a bit longer~?"

 Chapter 311: Return

    <h4>Chapter 311: Return</h4>


    ---


    Firstly; had nothing to do, so another Chapter it is~!


    @@novelbin@@


    Secondly; I hear you all loud and clear regarding Sari and her ''sudden shift'', and all I have to say is that I understand your thoughts, but just let it y out~!


    I wasn''t going to throw the ''Dominant'' away so easily; I have a n in regards to all that''s happened, so don''t worry~! Getting rid of someone as unique as her inside the family would be stupid, and I am asionally a rather dull tool in the shed, but not THAT~ dull, alright?


    So don''t worry, though I''ll admit that I am going to expedite this little plot point just a tad bit more to show that, alright? Just be patient and put a little~ bit of trust in me; I don''t think I''ve messed up that badly since the Yiksa portion, and if that''s the only ''mess up'' I''ve had, then I think I''ve been doing rather well lol!


    But as another small thing in regards to Rhefia being like another ''Main Character''...


    Yes, she kinda is, and that''s intentionally; Astra is the true MC here, but Rhefia is almost another for a myriad of reasons, and now that she has Astra with her, it''s even more apparent. Rhefia is like the ''Head'' of the family in regards to being like the Father of a traditional Nuclear Family; she is the one making decisions alongside Astra, reining Astra in, and keeping everyone on a straight path... as best she can.


    She''s strong, mature enough, smart enough, and entirely capable to be her own MC, but of course she takes the seat behind Astra in that regard. Hence why she is able to do SO much on her own, and also has a ''harem'' of her own; she''s the one that everyone in the group looks to for guidance, and while she is the ''Head'', I also understand people want to see her be bnced out, which is where Saries in.


    You''ll need to read a bit more to see that begin to bnce, but remember that Rhefia has months on Sari in terms of grasp of the Family; Sari is still a ''quirky'' neer who needs to get ustomed to everyone and the rtionships between everyone.


    Anyways, that was that; quite a few morements than normalst Chapter, so I decided this ''State of the Novel'' or whatever was warranted... and to just remind everyone to have some trust in me; that''s not to say I don''t want thements, since they''re excellent ways for me to get a better grasp on what you all feel currently about the novel.


    450 wordster, and we''re ready to go lol~!


    ---


    Astra PoV


    After I apanied Kalia around thepound for a bit and answered some of her questions in regards to the nts and crops we needed urgently and what we should focus on, I took a break from it all in the best way I knew how; wrapped up in Prixisia''s scales and stuffed full of her twin cocks as we basked under the sun, making sure to do it out here so that Prixisia didn''t go overboard.


    So while Kalia went around getting all of our various gardens set up, I wasying in the grass with a Lamia wrapped around me, her long tail coiled around my body and squeezing me tight, while our breasts squished together as sheid her torso on top of mine, allowing us to kiss passionately.


    That passion was additive to our sex, with Prixisia rubbing her two cocks together inside my body as she slipped one into my pussy and the other into my ass, double prating me and giving me the unique feeling that I hade to love so very much.


    Her long tongue was almost like a penis as well as she wrapped it around my own tongue before slipping it into my throat, effectively fucking all three of my holes and using me to reach bliss for herself, which started with humping my hips and gouging out my womb with her ribbed dick, all while her other dick scraped out my ass with each thrust.


    Two girthy, ribbed penises worked away at my insides, scratching the itch that I had after such a long~ time without sex - roughly four hours - and promising me two thick loads of cum for the price of one orgasm!


    In other words, a perfect afternoon spent just how I wanted to spend my life!


    My moans were captured between her lips, while Prixisia hissed into my mouth as she sped up her thrusts, squeezing me tighter with her serpent tail and stuffing me more with her cocks.


    Being squeezed while two thick penises thrust in and out of my lower holes was a unique feeling, and it made them even more apparent inside of me as I waspacted in her scaled embrace, the pain of being held so tightly making my pussy gush fluids as she scraped out my womb, her ribbed penis catching on my cervix each time she thrust in or out.


    The Lamia held back on injecting me with her venom though, but that didn''t ease the feeling of being overwhelmed by her style of mating; I was enshrouded with scales, stuffed full of cock, left almost incapable of breathing, and my breasts were constantly being rubbed against by her own?


    There was so much going on that I didn''t even register I was cumming until Prixisia started to cum, creating a feedback loop of ejactions as my pussy and anus spasmed on her cocks, which in turn spasmed inside my holes as they spurted out thick loads of sperm, filling me up quickly and making me cum harder.


    Thick gooey strands of cum were shot into my womb and ass, coating the two holes with white liquid and making me shudder as my entire body was struck by a thunderstorm of jolts, my flesh sensitive and tingling with pleasure as this Lamia pounded her thick cocks into my body, forcing that pleasure to mount and burst free as I tried to keep myself sane.


    A slightly sweet taste permeated my tongue, while the incredible scent of freshly cut grass permeated my head as Prixisia kissed me, her long slimy tongue dominating my mouth as she continued to mate with me, my Lamia ve needing my body so that she could cum again and again, never stopping her thrusts or pulling out even as her body began to overheat.


    When she reached her limit, I bounced on her cocks and rode the Lamia topletion again, bloating myself even more as my body tried to absorb the raw sperm inside of it, making me look pregnant with twins as I endured another ejaction, which was somehow thicker and creamier than the others as Prixisia watched me fuck myself on her penises, all while she groped her own boobs hard.


    Rolling off of her body, I panted in the grass as cum spurted from my pussy and ass, covering the ground in thick seed as I pushed it out of my body, bringing myself to manageable levels of cum before closing off my womb and standing up, my legs wobbly and my hips sore, but otherwise...


    I felt great; so great in fact, that I grinned at Prixisia and summoned my own cock,ying it between her breasts and beginning to fuck my Lamia instead, which made her cheeks redden as I began to shower her in semen, painting her erotic body white and enjoying the way she rubbed my sperm into her skin.


    Mounting her serpent body, I slipped my penis into her vagina and moaned, my body instantly beginning to hump the round appendage as I felt her inner walls coil and hug my cock tightly, writhing around and milking my semen easily, all while the woman I fucked watched from a few feet away, ying with her semen coated breasts and moaning as well as I pumped my hot, sticky load into her cunt, my legs spasming as the pleasure of ejaction washed over me, numbing my mind.


    I almost turned stupid as I mindlessly fucked Prixisia''s cunt for the entire duration of my skill, sshing her pussy with semen over and over again, before continuing to have sex with her even as my penis faded away, rubbing my drenched pussy lips against her softer underbelly scales, enjoying the way my own semen mixed with hers as I rubbed against her.


    The only reason I stopped was because I felt someone slip a cock into my ass, making me gasp before I was pushed down and used for someone else''s pleasure, my lust crazed mind too far gone to care about who was currently balls deep in my ass.


    Of course, since Prixisia only moaned as she watched me get my ass pounded, I unconsciously relented and decided that it must be Yiksa or someone else, though that was swiftly thrown away as I heard an all too familiar hiss.


    "Having fun without me, my prey~? It''s been awhile since I put you in your ce, hasn''t it..?"


    That voice was all it took to cut through my lust clouded mind, making me shiver as I tried to sit up, only to be pushed down as the owner of the voice chuckled darkly, her whisper sending shivers down my spine.


    "I''ve been feeling a little... confusedtely, so you''ll be apanying me for a few hours... Understood, my prey~?"


    My heart pounded in my chest, anticipation and worry warring inside of me as I felt her continue to pound my ass widely, eventually managing to get out "Y-Yesh~! Ahn~! Y-Yes G-Goddess..!"

 Chapter 312: ’Goddess’

    <h4>Chapter 312: ''Goddess''</h4>


    "Ah~! AH~! H-HARDER~!!"


    My screams filled the bedroom as the aggressive woman behind me continued to pound her thick, studded cock into my ass, her heavy balls pping against my drenched pussy and sending shivers up my spine, which was swiftly joined by the tremors of pain I felt as a t wooden paddlended on my butt, making me scream harder.


    "Keep screaming like that, my prey~! It''s music to my ears! Scream..! Scream!"


    The paddle fell again, the wooden surface pping against my plump cheeks and stinging my flesh hard, all while a girthy cock studded with small bumps scratched out my ass, preparing me for another deluge of semen.


    "Cum for me, my prey! Cum on my cock! Cum and scream for me!"


    The paddle fell on the opposite cheek, before it began to descend rapidly on my butt, forcing a scream out of my lips as pain erupted from my lower half; pain that stung just right and made my pussy quiver in excitement as I felt my Goddess'' thick penis spreading my ass wide.


    A dark chuckle came from my Goddess as she tossed the paddle away and instead beat me with her hands, pping my butt as hard as she could as she fucked me even harder, uncaring of my body and instead determined to cum inside me once more.


    Each time her hand fell on my cheeks, a pained scream slipped from my lips, joining the tears that cascaded down my cheeks as I cried out in blissful agony, my mind teetering close to the edge of unconsciousness as I was borderline raped by my Goddess.


    She relented when she reached her own orgasm, using those hands to instead hug my waist tight as she started ejacting wildly into my ass, pouring her thick semen deep inside me and feeding me her vani cum.


    Panting over my shoulder, my Goddess grunted before sinking her fangs into my shoulder, making me gasp as I felt her needle like fangs break skin, drawing blood.


    Everything she did made me hurt, but it was a hurt that felt so good...


    My Goddess'' balls tightened against my pussy, rising up and pumping out another creamy load of semen into my ass before dropping again, only to rise up a secondter to pump out more cum.


    @@novelbin@@


    Breeding my ass as much as she wanted, my Goddess panted as she released my shoulder,pping at it gently before pulling away and pulling out, making me whimper in both relief and want.


    However, I wasn''t left empty for long, as a soft, yet sturdy plug was slipped into my ass, keeping her semen locked tight inside me and making me moan again as I felt the phallic object remaine inside my butt.


    "Come over here and suck my cock, whore. Make me cum again in two minutes and I''ll reward your womb with my semen... fail, and I''ll ravage your ass again with both my dick and the paddle."


    I shuddered as those words btedly registered in my sluggish mind, making me crawl over towards her milky thighs and bury my nose against her fat cock and heavy balls, wincing at having to move but too aroused to care.


    Her pale skin was slick with sweat and semen, and not all of it was the soothing, warm scent of vani; some of it was the all to familiar sharp scent of mint.


    A thin line of cum dripped from her plump pussy lips, but I had to tear my gaze away from her pussy and focus on her cock as she snapped "It''s been ten seconds, whore! Do you want me to break your ass?! Because I''ll dly stop you from sitting down for the next week if that''s the case! Get to work, bitch!"


    Her harsh words were enunciated by a crisp p to the cheek, though it was done via her erect penis and not her hand, making me blush as she sneered down at me, those yellow eyes harder than her cock as she waited for me to do as she ordered.


    So, I opened my mouth and swallowed her cock down to the root, activating any skills I could think of to help make my Goddess cum as I began to suck on her penis as hard as I could, swirling my tongue around the tip and cleaning it of any semen that was left from her previous ejaction.


    Keeping it in my throat, I worked my tongue and throat constantly as I squeezed down on her penis, trying to treat it like it was in a pussy so that she could cum again... saving me from having my lesser used hole ravaged for another few minutes straight...


    She counted above me, her voice steady and emotionless as she ticked down the seconds, each time her mouth opened causing my heart to beat wildly inside my chest, making me pray that I would make it in time.


    Wiggling my head side to side, I gagged on her virile cock before pulling back, wrapping just my lips around her tip and sucking on the semen that lingered inside her urethra, making my Goddess hiss softly before she reached down and slid back into my throat.


    My vision began to swim as I was suffocated on her penis, my mind slipping as she started to ejacte forcefully inside my throat and feed me even more of her cum, grunting above me as her balls emptied themselves once more.


    By the time that she allowed me to pull off, I was gasping for breath and staring nkly at the ceiling, my entire body tingling and seemingly on fire as adrenaline coursed through my veins, the thrill of what just happened battling with the fact that I had almost choked on her semen.


    Either way, I swallowed it down and tried to rest, but my Goddess had different ns in store, lining her penis up with my pussy and submerging herself inside me with a single thrust, entering my womb and anchoring herself there.


    "Rest up for a minute, my prey... before I have you shake this sulent ass on myp and ride me for a bit. In the meantime..."


    My moan was raspy as she lunged down, her mouthtching onto my breast and suckling my milk as she allowed me a moment, even if that moment was spent exhaustedly cumming on her cock...

 Chapter 313: Admission

    <h4>Chapter 313: Admission</h4>


    My moans no longer left my lips, my voice long since gone from the intensity that my Goddess had disyed so far, so I couldn''t give the woman that extrayer of satisfaction as she ejacted inside my womb again, her raspy tonguepping at my cheek as she moved her cock around inside my pussy, emptying herself once more and trying her damndest to breed me again, to replicate our first night together and impregnate me.


    Of course, that wouldn''t happen, but neither of us cared as she continued to ssh her semen against the back of my womb, her strands of cum still thick and sticky enough to feel viscous inside of me even after how many creampies she had given me.


    But, while her cum was still thick and her cock hard, we were both so mentally drained that my Goddess decided to stop it there, leaving herself buried inside me and just draping herself over my back, wanting to feel pleasure but not enough to cum again.


    I was the same, but being stuffed in both ends - one with a cock, the other with a plug - made it hard to not orgasm randomly as they rubbed around in both of my holes.


    She continued top at my cheek, the action soothing andforting despite still carrying some pain with it, and it made the uing minutes bearable as we justid there together, in an almost vegetative state.


    Even with my new skill [Sexual Recovery] up and running, we had gone at it so hard that even the skill needed a few minutes to bring me back to my prime state, while the [Nectar of Life] skill allowed Sari to slowly return to her prime as well.


    But again, our minds were exhausted, and I don''t know how long weid there together, drifting in and out of consciousness as we regained the ability to think again.


    When she returned to normal, Sari pulled out and panted beside me, her yellow eyes lost as she stared down at me, before the Catkin crawled to the top of the bed and pulled me over to her, holding me in her arms and nuzzling against my cheek, muttering "I''m sorry... I''m sorry... I should''ve stopped sooner..!"


    I blinked a few times before looking at her, confused, only to freeze as I saw her yellow eyes were wet with tears, the Catkin biting her cheek and trying to look me in the eyes, only to look away and continue to mutter "I''m sorry..!"


    "S-Sari, I-I''m alright..! If I wanted you to stop, I''d have told you..!"


    My voice was still slightly weak, but I was able to speak, trying to console the Catkin as she buried her face into the crook of my neck.


    Holding her tight, I stroked her ted hair and murmured "It''s alright." to her, trying to calm the woman down from whatever it was that was happening.


    After a minute or so of us sitting like that, Sari eventually managed to get herself under control, the Catkin giving me a hollow smile as she rested her head against the headboard, staring up towards the ceiling.


    "Just... listen, please. Last night, when Rhefia and I had sex? It started off fine enough; hells, it was actually really good. I... I prefer cumming with my cock, but the pleasure of a ''female''s'' orgasm isn''t unknown to me, and sometimes I crave it. Crave having a strong futa cock flood my womb with semen and try to knock me up... Thankfully Catkin don''t get pregnant easily by other races, and we need to track our cycles on top of that, but still, being bred is a pleasure I''m sure you know far better than I do...


    Anyways,st night, being fucked by Rhefia like that was excellent. I loved the ''battles'' we had as she tried to tame me; something about someone trying to rein me in like that and stopping me from being ''me'' just makes me feel so hot. But... maybe it''s because it''s been too long, maybe it''s because she was just so good at it, but... today, when we were on the hunt, Rhefia fucked me again.


    She made me cum hard, and I got creampied three times by her, all while Aethisia fucked my throat... it felt great, but it... it made me remember things I thought I''d move on from. Specifically... myst mate. It''s... I hate that I have to talk about it, considering everything that''s happened, considering you are my mate now, but..."


    She trailed off, her voice slightly shaky as she continued to stare at the ceiling, her yellow eyes holding such deep emotions that I felt my heart leap into my throat.


    "I told you before, when we met. I''ve desired to be a parent for years. Mother or Dama, either or. I know it''s surprising, but yes, I was willing to be impregnated if it meant I could have kits of my own; it was just something that I wanted... My first mate, my first true partner - and only one before you - she and I tried for children so many times. With the both of us being futanari, it should have meant one of us could be pregnant, but...


    After months, if not a year of trying, we learned she was infertile in both her womb and her semen. It... devastated her, so much so that... Well, I''d like to think she''s still alive, but I seriously don''t know. She left me a letter saying she couldn''t handle the shame, the deep rooted anguish and all of the hatred she had for herself for not being able to give me more of what I wanted from us. I... I don''t know where she went, but she was my first true love, and she was the only futanari to make me feel satiated as a woman.


    She did everything right when we made love, and Rhefia... Rhefia felt too simr. Hit the right spots, held me the way she used to... Everything felt the same, and it felt like the ''me'' that had been shaped over thesest few years had begun to slip, that I was returning to who I was before she left, before I became... well, me. I... was confused. I didn''t want to regress, to loose ''me''. Not when I finally am a Dama, not when I finally have a family. Would I still have a spot here if I lost what made me ''me''? If my more forceful, dominant side was peeled away and cast aside, would I still be able to raise Aka properly?


    It''s stupid and idiotic of me to think it, I know, but it''s something that was nagging at the back of mind sincest night, and it only blossomed into something worse earlier... something that just snapped inside of me and made me act the way I did... I mean, Astra, I''m a sadist, but that... if it was anyone else beneath me, that would have been rape. My mind was so clouded with the desire to prove that I was still ''me'' that I didn''t even care if you hated what was happening! Again, it''s so stupid, but being reminded of her, being scared that I''d change so drastically if I didn''t do something about it... I..."


    Letting out a shaky breath, Sari finally looked back towards me and smiled mirthlessly, muttering "It felt good physically, but the entire time my mind was screaming at me to stop... but I couldn''t. And that''s even scarier now... what if I can''t stop next time? What if I hurt you the next time we have sex? Wh-"


    Before she could continue, I ced a finger on her lips and silenced her, staring straight into those slitted eyes and saying "It''s alright, Sari... Just like with Rhefia, I can''t say that I can rece your first love, nor will I try, but just know that I love you for you. I think that the woman I chose to apany me that night will be an excellent Dama, and one that Aka needs. Don''t be afraid of changing, of growing Sari! You''re apart of the family now, and unless you try to kill one of us or something, you''ll always be apart of the family, no matter what.


    And... it''s not stupid. That was your first love, and for it have ended the way it did... of course it hurts, and of course it would be scary to feel again; to be reminded of her... That''s something that you need to figure out, but not on your own; we''re all here for you. Rhefia and I, Aethisia and Camara, Yiksa and Kalia, He, Prixisia... all of us. Aka too, though I don''t think she''ll do much besides listen or doze off."


    @@novelbin@@


    Sari smiled at that, nodding her head as she thought about ourzy kit, before continuing to listen to me as I continued on.


    "If you feel like you''re... slipping again, and you don''t want to embrace that change, that''s alright. It sounds crazy, but... if Rhefia makes you feel ''less'' like the Dama that you want to be, and you need to remind yourself of your ''normal'' self,e find me. Sari, you''ve seen how... weird this family can be, and I am the crux of it. Part of me... will ept any and all kinds of sex, no matter how terrible it is to anyone else. How painful or cruel it might be, for some reason, my body will love every second of it.


    Of course, I would like to be forewarned if you need to get... heavy handed with me, but just know that I am entirely capable and willing to be... ''raped'' by you, because... well, it''s not only you, my sadistic Goddess, but also because I''ll enjoy whatever you do to me. Just... don''t think you have to bottle everything up, alright? Talk to us about anything, whenever. Rhefia and I are open to everything, and that extends to our children. I can''t be too sure about He and Prixisia, but I doubt they''d hate you for speaking to them about something.


    So Sari, please... just know you aren''t in this all on your own. Give us your boundaries if you need them, and we''ll keep them in mind. Speak to Rhefia about what you want or don''t want during sex, or tell her that you don''t want to risk it anymore. Just speak, and we''ll listen. Alright, my Goddess?"


    Her smile returned as she nodded, relief clearing her yellow eyes as she let out a sigh, staring back up at the ceiling for a few moments in silence, just enjoying the warmth of mypany - warmth that I enhanced with my skills, of course, to soothe her turmoiled mind.


    "Yeah... I... I guess I was just keeping everything bottled up, and it teetered to close to the edge. I should be good now... but if not, then I''ll talk to you, my prey..."


    Leaning over, Sari kissed me, her tongue prying open my lips for a second as she enjoyed herself, before she pulled away, only to be pulled back as I kissed her deeper.


    Before I knew it, my lips were moved from her lips to her penis, and I was sucking happily on it as I gave her relief in another way, hoping that we had worked it out as best we could...


    ---


    To be honest, I feel like this was good but at the same time I feel like it wasn''t..?


    I have mixed feelings on it, but I already know rewriting things is not my forte, and I''d only make it worse, so it''s best to just move on and learn, I guess?


    Let me know what you thought about it, if it was too... I dunno, forced I guess, or if it was just weird?


    Or if it was good, let me know that too lol


    Anyways, this lets me approach Sari in a few ways, and the primary thing is that she remains Astra''s Dommy Mommy, with the chance for her to turn into a demure kitten when presented with her being on the receiving end; provides an interesting gap that I think is rather fun to write about~?


    ---

 Chapter 314: It’s All Coming Together

    <h4>Chapter 314: It''s All Coming Together</h4>


    After the chat I had with Sari, we eventually returned upstairs to find dinner was close to being ready, and we were met with a myriad of looks - worry, lust, amusement, and curiosity - as we rejoined everyone.


    Grabbing Rhefia, I dragged her outside with Sari and had the two women talk it out, which somehow, someway turned into a sparring match between the two as they traded blows with their wooden swords, talking the entire time.


    I couldn''t hear them, and after seeing how serious they both were, I decided to give them their space as I returned inside, trusting them both toe to an agreement and understanding.


    Before I went inside though, I stored the gigantic white bird they had hunted and processed it through my system, getting quite arge amount of meat, feathers, and bones to use from a decently strong monster.


    Inside the house, He and Kalia were in the kitchen cooking, while Camara was looking over the three children, smiling softly at each of them as she watched them y in front of her, all while she herself caressed her obviously pregnant stomach.


    Prixisia was coiled in the corner, her expression nk as she huddled by herself, those orange eyes filled with pleasure as she remained where she was, making me feel a little guilty since I was likely the reason she had been overloaded on pleasure...


    But, that was just how voracious my appetite was, and it was put on disy as I found Aethisia pping her hips against Yiksa''s ass near the other door, the two futanari''s remaining as quiet as they could as they had sex away from everyone.


    Deciding that He could manage the kitchen perfectly on her own, I embraced my daughter from behind and kissed her as I watched her make love to my concubine, until I was pushed down to my knees and made to suck both of their cocks as we waited for dinner.


    Without much surprise, Aethisia pushed me back and slipped into my pussy, my daughter holding me close and fucking me hard and quick as she kissed me, while Yiksa sat beside me and jerked her slick cock to the sight of me being bred by my daughter.


    When Aethisia finished cumming inside my womb, she traded ces with Yiksa, the two women taking turns using me for pleasure before giving me a nice facial as He called out for dinner.


    Left twitching by the back door, I inhaled the strong scent ofvender from Aethisia''s semen, which mixed well with the spicy scent of Yiksa''s cum as it dripped off my face, their vors mixing even better as I licked myself clean.


    Dinner was a thing that I desperately required, with He understanding that Sari and I would be downright starving as she whipped up a gigantic feast, centering the entire thing around the mound of noodles covered in a thick cream sauce, with the various chicken breasts or other bird meat all entuating the food she had prepared.


    Besides the mountain of noodles that I worried would break the table, He also made some loaves of bread andrge bowls of sd as well, which were topped with some iner, yet still tasty pieces of chicken.


    @@novelbin@@


    We all devoured the food in front of us in silence for the first te, before slowing down but still shoveling in noodles and chicken for the second te; it was by the third that we had really begun to rein it in, though Rhefia, Sari, and Aethisia only began to slow down by the fourth te.


    With food in our stomachs, our libidos were the next things that demanded attention, and like the night before we ced the children inside their room and paired ourselves off, keeping things tamer tonight as Sari pounced on the thick Dark Elf, while Rhefia dragged me and He off to her bed.


    Yiksa found herself sandwiched between my two oldest daughters, while Prixisia was the ''odd one out'' as she slithered into her room and fell asleep, already sated from earlier and deciding to turn in instead of partaking in sex with anyone else.


    My Deerkin wife showered He and I in semen as we danced for her, the Doe and I having sex while Rhefia watched, though she eventually pounced in and began to breed us both, clearly desiring to impregnate us each again as her thick sperm coated our pussies in their entirety, only switching to our asses when she thought that she had loosened us up too much.


    He and I fell asleep with our heads resting on Rhefia''s thighs, having slipped into unconsciousness in the midst of us worshipping her mighty penis together, giving praise to the virile cock that dominated our wombs so easily...


    The next morning, I drank down three of Rhefia''s thick loads before excusing myself from the room to tend to the children, leaving He to fend for herself as Rhefia took care of her morning wood.


    After feeding my daughters and Ipo, who was practically my daughter, I took them upstairs and outside, where I began to map out the next portion of the house and continued to n everything out, all while I looked over the drastically changednd.


    When that was done, I moved one of the carts off to the side and began to load it up with the things I needed to take over to the other plot ofnd, where I would be building a small cabin and taking Kalia or Prixisia with me to begin sowing seeds in the fertile soil, growing whatever we could there with as little external help as possible.


    The various walls, tiles, tools, and other materials were piled in the cart, along with bundles of seeds of all kinds, and I did so with three children resting in my arms, taking advantage of my system as much as I could as I made sure not to disturb them from their morning nap.

 Chapter 315: Cabin

    <h4>Chapter 315: Cabin</h4>


    I yawned as I rested on the carriage, guiding the Geri through the forest and out onto therge expanse of grass that was our newest plot ofnd.


    Beside me was Prixisia, the Lamia having slithered over here beside me and carrying both a box of tools as well as a spear over her back, meant to be both my helper and my protector should something happen while we were here.


    The wall of the city loomed nearby, and the forest around us was enough to make me frown as I had to ount for it in everything I did, but there was hope that I could continue to appease the Goddess and Queen who desired to keep that forest healthy; besides, I had no desire myself to damage the forest, so I wasn''t too worried about doing any harm, but caution was always something I wanted to have.


    Bringing the carriage to a stop, I dismounted and began to walk around the plot, Prixisia slithering beside me and offering her counsel whenever she could, helping me n out everything far better than I initially thought I should, wanting to make thend both lucrative for us as well as beautiful.


    To start, I had the Lamia trace out the various sections with her spear while I began to unload the wooden walls and nks off of the cart, stacking them nearby and cing the various boxes of other materials nearby as well.


    For the cabin, I was keeping it small and simple, with a dimension of 25 by 10 feet, for a cozy little ce to stay with at least one another person, maximum two others if you slept in a pile.


    That would give enough space for a bedroom, kitchen, and bathroom, all while still having space to move around and do whatever you needed inside; the purpose of the cabin was entirely to sleep and cook, that was it.


    Whoever was here would be outside most of the time before turning in for the night, so I wasn''t stressing myself out in regards to the cabin itself.


    Made from wooden nks and logs, the structure was simple and effective, while the roofing would be made from tile, keeping any rain out while helping to keep heat in; as for the inside, I was going to hang cured furs over the walls of the bedroom while leaving carpets out across the entire house to keep it warm, with two fireces - one in the kitchen for cooking, and one in the bedroom for heat - to keep the cabin cozy.


    Additionally, I wanted the cabin to have it''s own flower garden out front, with a more personal touch to it and entirely for beautification, while a garden behind the house would have a small variety of vegetables and herbs to make cooking a little more interesting here.


    Again, it was all so simple, and I got to work as soon as I could, starting by digging out a foot of dirt in that 25 by 10 foot rectangle and piling it all up nearby, before I began toyerrge stones over the entire base, filling in the gaps with smaller stones and creating a rtively ''solid'' base.


    The real trick to making this truly solid was to pour y over top, so I got to work creating y inside a bunch of different pots, getting my hands dirty as I followed the guide in my mind to the letter, creating therge amount of y I needed and pouring it over my stone base, binding everything together as the y began to dry quickly.


    I sped the drying process up by lighting a torch and evenly heating the top of the y, giving it some time as I answered some of Prixisia''s questions in regards to the gardens, the Lamia going to begin digging out the required areas for me as I continued to work on the cabin.


    Next, Iyered wooden nks into the hole and stacked more stones up for another foot above the base, giving the cabin a true stone foundation before continuing on with the wooden logs, giving the cabin some nice dimension by cing the support logs inside the foundation and behind the stone wall, before nailing the nks to the logs from the outside, leaving a few inches on top of the stone wall for decoration.


    @@novelbin@@


    It took a little longer than normal, and a lot longer than if I had used my system, but thanks to the magic of this world as well as all the work I had done beforehand, the cabin was finished in just a few hours, which I decided to celebrate by having Prixisiae inside and cum inside me.


    My Lamia grabbed my hips and fucked me from behind, understanding that this was a quickie and deciding to take me like any of my other lovers, staring down at my ass as she filled my pussy to the brim with two cocks, making me moan crazily as I came from being stretched out so much.


    When her cocks erupted inside my pussy and flooded me with cum, I couldn''t help but continue to m my ass back against her hips, starting round two and prompting my Lamia to slip one of her cocks into my ass, taking advantage of the tighter hole to get herself off faster.


    Cumming inside me again, the Lamia moaned softly as she stared down at me, watching as I turned and began to clean off her twin penises as I sucked on them like lollipops, eventually earning a facial as she erupted once more, ejacting three times from each cock for a total of sixrge, sticky loads...


    In other words we were efficient, and after I had her clean off her cum from my face, we got ourselves back to work and finished up everything that we could before packing up and heading back home, happy that we now had a cabin set up and a bunch of seeds sown into the earth, ready to be tended to properly tomorrow with more love and care than we could have given them today.

 Chapter 316: A Little Bit of Everything

    <h4>Chapter 316: A Little Bit of Everything</h4>


    After another night of intense mating amongst the entire family, I woke back up with Camara and Aethisia nestled against my chest, my two oldest daughters clinging to me after a long night of pampered sex, and I felt my heart warm at the sight of them both beginning to stir as I stroked their heads, making sure to tilt their heads properly so I wasn''t gouged by their antlers, which had continued to grow as they got older.


    Camara woke up first, her eyes bleary as she yawned and snuggled into my breast, before her lips found my nipple as she began to suckle, not even fully awake and already making me smile as I held her close.


    Aethisia woke up momentster, her red eyes clearing up far faster than her sisters as she leaned over and kissed me, our lips pressing together softly as our tongues began to dance, my hand dropping from her head to her groin as I began to stroke her magnificent cock, earning a soft growl as she reciprocated, sliding a finger down towards my pussy lips and rubbing at them.


    When Camara released my tit and came up to kiss me, Aethisia watched on with a small smile before pulling me up and spinning me around, groping my ass for a moment and gesturing to Camara, making me smile as well as I willingly epted their lust this early in the morning.


    My eldestid beneath me and returned to suckling on my dangling tit, guiding her cock into my wet pussy and moaning softly as she entered my womb quickly, enjoying how I started to pleasure her thoroughly as I gyrated my hips, making her tip scrape out the semen fromst night and prepare me for a fresh batch.


    @@novelbin@@


    Aethisia was quick to add onto our threesome, pressing her cock against my pussy lips and lubricating it from Camara''s cute thrusts, before adding some spit and coating her girth in the mixture of liquids and pushing it against my ass.


    Grabbing my hips, Aethisia spread me apart and slid inside, grunting at the tightness of my ass and making me moan contently as I was stuffed by two burly penises, enjoying what was slowly bing the norm for me.


    Without much suspense, Aethisia began to rail me hard from behind while Camara thrust up into me, the two Deerkin gouging out my insides and making love to me in unison, starting our day off as usual with a few doses of semen sshing around inside me, the two ejacting in my lower holes twice each before pulling out, where they began to switch out as they got some one on one action.


    Aethisia took after her Dama and dominated my body, pounding me hard into the bed and overpowering me as much as she could, while Camara was gentle and needy, clinging to me and constantly demanding kisses, hugs, whispers and more, which I provided in abundance as I epted her everything.


    After I pampered my two daughters for a little while longer, I untangled myself from their embraces and quieted their whines, remaining steadfast even as Camara pouted towards me and Aethisia silently pleaded for me to return to her embrace, the two women showing an adorable childish side that stoked my overflowing maternal instincts just right, but I stamped down on them and bid them goodbye for the moment, making my way to the children''s room and waking them up.


    Along the way, I got to see He having the time of her life as Rhefia shared the Doe with Sari, the two futanari''s tag teaming the smaller woman and fucking her hard, while in another room Yiksa pounded her hips into our daughters ass while Prixisia stuffed Kalia''s pussy from below, the three having an excellent time as they mated wildly together.


    I wanted to go into each of those rooms and join in, but the children were of greater importance then my lust, and I began to feed the three babies as I made my way upstairs, away from the debauchery below as I began to n what I needed to do today.


    There were a few things on my mind for the time being, and I wanted to begin knocking away each of my various goals as efficiently as I could, with one of the ones that had always been a priority being leveling myself up to unlock more skills.


    Of course that was a passive goal, as any of my actions benefited either system that I had, so I wasn''t going to start desperately grinding for levels, but I understood that I needed more skills to keep this family as safe as it was, so...


    Besides that, the more impending issue was the living space and how to begin realistically expanding, which meant I needed to resume digging out the next portion of the house and start investing into a second story, hoping that the three levels of the house would spread us out a bit more and tone down the overflowing lust that urred with us being in close proximity to one another.


    After I expanded the house, the next order of business was creating more designated rooms for certain things, with one of the more prominent rooms I needed being one dedicated to magical crafting so that I could produce powerful Focuses for everyone in the family.


    On top of that, I also wanted a room dedicated to brewing and aging wines, so that we could start that business venture and begin making more money for ourselves, ensuring stability through financial gain and allowing us to buy everything we needed without worry.


    There was so much to do, and it was all of such a wide variety that I had no idea on where to start and put the most amount of my attention, but the answer did seem simple; family first, everything else second.


    We needed more space, and I wanted to get everyone protected, so to start I needed to get to expanding the house, after which I would begin making a weapon and Focus for everyone to carry at all times, hoping that those would be what I needed to keep everyone safe.


    If anything though, they were a solid start.

 Chapter 317: Putting In Work

    <h4>Chapter 317: Putting In Work</h4>


    The first order of business was one that was easy to do, but it took quite a bit of time toplete, spanning from the early morning all the way towards the middle of the afternoon.


    That was expanding the house another twenty feet out towards the river - what was underground, anyways - and adding in the deck that would provide a nice view of the river.


    I didn''t work on it extremely hard or efficiently, instead taking my time and enjoying the work itself as I continued to n out the interior as best I could, wondering what I should make where and how everything would look after I gave it the caring touch of a doting mother.


    During that time, I was also giving my family that same ''doting'' touch as I took frequent breaks, finding myself as the partner to everyone at least once.


    Rhefia was obvious, as the Deerkin watched over the digging and had me ride her cock for a bit, shaking and unting my ass as I pleaded with my wife to fill me up and knock me up, our lust overflowing just like my womb as we mated wildly on and off.


    My tubes remained closed, but just nting that thought of impregnating me into Rhefia''s mind flipped a switch that made her fuck me exactly like she had when we first met; entirely for her pleasure and as a perfect hole to warm her girthy dick.


    When He came over to give me an early lunch, the Doepped at my pussy while I ate, sucking Rhefia''s semen out and gorging herself on the Deerkin''s minty taste, before the woman herself came over and gave the Doe a fresh mouthful of sperm, smirking at me as she started to pound the Doe in front of me and luring me in to a threesome with unsurprising ease.


    After that, Rhefia took He away when I finishedying the foundation of this portion of the house, her mana no longer needed and allowing her to go off and mate freely with the smaller Doe, casting a knowing smirk my way as she led her second wife away.


    Her mind games only backfired as Sari came over next, making me smirk at Rhefia as we simply swapped our attentions from our ''main'' wife towards the second wife, which made the Deerkin shrug before she disappeared into a tent with He.


    Sari watched me get the basement expanded some more before pulling me over into the house, pinning me to a bed and pping her hips against my ass as she fucked me from behind, sttering semen across my back and on my butt as she mated with me for a few minutes, eventually pulling herself off as Rhefia came back and asked Sari if she wanted to hunt, which the Catkin epted after having me clean off her studded penis.


    I had a long stretch on my own after that, and I constructed the shell of the house in no time, theck of distractions and satisfaction I felt - both sexually and mentally - allowing me to work in overdrive, though that led to the Dark Elf Dama-Daughter duo toe by and disrupt my flow, dragging me back down into the clutches of lust as Yiksa and I tag teamed our daughter, cumming incessantly inside her pussy and ass.


    When my skill ran out, Yiksa pounced on me and mated wildly with me while Kalia fed me the concoction of both Yiksa and my own sperm, smearing my face with it as she rode me for her own pleasure.


    Having fun with them was intoxicating, but it was soon reced by another intoxicating thing as they switched out with my eldest daughters, who repeated this morning with relish as they took up where the others had left off, feeding me more and more semen through all of my holes as we continued our threesome.


    By far the longest break of the day, when Aethisia and Camara were finished with me, the two Deerkin began to nap on one of the beds as they cuddled together, replenishing their strength while Iid tiredly beside them, staring at them lovingly before getting up and returning to my work.


    Mapping out the rooms and everything else, I created a staircase leading out from the basement out up onto the surface, specifically below where the deck would be located, giving another entrance to the basement that would be easier for thoserger races to ess.


    With that done, I started decorating the areas and turning this nk building into a home, starting with a proper dining area connected to the kitchen, a small set of tables and chairs in front of the entrance to the deck, and arger living area in front of the kitchen, which took over where the dining area had been previously.


    As for the basement, I tore down the walls once more and began to createrger areas for everyone, before turning one side of the basement into a gigantic, all purpose workshop that housed as many different crafting stations as possible.


    For the moment, it was a general working area for me, as I wanted to eventually have rooms dedicated to specific, specialized crafting stations like the Forge or the Arcane Workbench for starters.


    @@novelbin@@


    ss Kilns and Alchemical Stands were in mind as well, so I wanted everything to have a ce dedicated to it, since they would get a better, more focused buff from my [Architect] skill.


    It was at this point that Prixisia found me, the Lamia admiring the more open floor design before finding me tinkering with some of my workbenches, which included a newly crafted Alchemical Stand, causing the Lamia to let out a gasp as she slithered over.


    Asking me a million and one questions, the Lamia eventually calmed down enough to realize that I had no actual idea on how to work it, resolving instantly to teach me everything, but in exchange...


    Well, she coiled around me again and we mated for a bit as a sort of ''downpayment'', I guess...

 Chapter 318: First Set

    <h4>Chapter 318: First Set</h4>


    Kneeling in front of Prixisia, I sucked eagerly on the left cock and pumped away at her right cock, making the Lamia moan seductively above me as my fingers danced on one of her mighty shafts, her semen lubricating it and allowing me to coax out more and more pleasure from her with each pump.


    As for the other cock in my throat, she could only stare down at me as I gobbled it up like it was the tastiest thing in the world, swallowing it down and relishing its taste as I watched my Lamia y with her gigantic tits, tugging and squeezing them as she added to the waves of pleasure I was sending her way.


    Her forked tongue slipped out between her plump lips as she moaned again, and this time I felt her twin cocks throb before I began to drink down thick strands of goopy cum as she ejacted, with the second penis shooting off those thick ropes onto my face as I sted myself with semen, wanting it to permeate my face and drench me in its scent.


    The feeling of having someone''s lust in material form dripping from my face was something that I loved more than I cared to admit, making my pussy so wet as I was bathed in semen and treated like amon whore.


    @@novelbin@@


    I loved it so~ much, and now that I could both drink this delectable nectar and bathe in it, I was more than willing to let Prixisia ejacte all over me whenever she wanted, since the Lamia had more cum to produce than anyone else in the family.


    It was one of the reasons I loved orgies so much as well, since I was usually caked in sperm by the end of the night and filled to the brim with it too...


    Feeling my pussy tremble as Prixisia spurted another creamy rope into my mouth and onto my face, I allowed myself to cum, moaning hard as my entire lower body trembled as I squirted onto the floor, pleasure running up my spine and meeting the pleasure dripping into my stomach.


    When Prixisia finished up, the Lamia gently pulled out of my throat and stared down at me, clearly wanting more but understanding that there was still work to be done, resulting in her silently staring at me for a few moments before slithering away, understanding that I would be in this state for a few minutes more.


    Orgasmic pleasure robbed me of my mind for a minute, and when I came back around I was alone inside the workshop, drenched in thick white cum and crouched in a puddle of both semen and my own ejacte, making me sigh as I began to clean up with my mana.


    Dissolving the various fluids, I leaned against a wall and wiped up thest bit of cum trickling out of my pussy before closing my womb, moaning softly as the bloated organ continued to tingle with pleasure thanks to be so full of various women''s semen.


    When I was clean and ''seemly'', I donned a loose dress and looked around my workshop, deciding to get away from the monotony of construction and delve into the ''excitement'' of forging.


    Specifically, Arcane Forging.


    Lighting the Arcane Furnace and sorting through my inventory, I began the process of transforming normal steel into Magisteel, deciding to work with just the basics today as I prepared the materials forter, alongside the continued process of creating Mana Coal as I worked through the tedious things first.


    There was a clear list in my mind of what needed to be crafted and who it was for, with everyone inside the family getting something by the end of today made specifically for them.


    These items weren''t going to be the greatest in the world, but they would be the beginning of me understanding what I was doing in the forging space and what I needed to do going forwards, specifically for each of my lovers and children.


    What they needed and what they wanted might be different, and one of the things I needed to do was look past their desires and find what was best for them, whilst still keeping it to the point that they wouldn''t mind not getting exactly what they want... because it would be better for them if the masterpiece I crafted was tailored for them as urately as I could make it instead of something that they wanted, like if He wanted a gigantic hammer...


    That wouldn''t happen, since the little Doe wasn''t that strong nor was she a fighter, let alone one capable of utilizing something that barbaric; I doubt anyone would be that drastic, but it was a mentality that I wanted to have going forwards.


    When I had the Magisteel and Mana Wood crafted, I began to work through the list and started with Rhefia and Aethisia, since they were going to have the weapons that took the most materials out of everyone.


    Now, my thinking was twofold with these items; I could make Focuses the traditional way, and I was certainly going to, but why notbine making a new weapon alongside a Focus?


    Something that could help them both in meleebat and in magicalbat as well; shing with a sword and creating crescents of mana would be useful, or using the tip of said sword to focus a sphere and shoot it at someone, surprising them?


    Couldn''t that work, especially for a family of those that can manipte the Weave?


    Use the threads as we please andpress them around the des of the weapons?


    With that in mind, I started with a bination'' that I believed to be a decent idea, and it would benefit me going forwards to see if it worked or not.


    For my wife, I created a heavy, long spearhead made from Magisteel and attached it to a thick shaft of Mana Wood, before adding a Magisteel cap to the butt of the spear, which was red both to be a counterweight and to be used as a staff head, creating a spear that could be flipped and used instead as a staff.


    This was heavy, just the way she liked her weapons, and it could be used as a Focus for spells if she wanted to do so.


    For Aethisia, I went with a lighter, more agile spear thatplimented her more lithe, yet still muscr frame and made the spear the same length as Rhefia''s, just lighter and thinner, though the spearhead had two wings at the bottom to act as hooks or guards, while the wooden shaft remained untouched, no cap on it like her Dama''s.


    It was more of a spear than a Focus, but the longer socket had a sort of amulet added onto it, allowing her to focus her threads around the tip and use that as her Focus.


    After that, I switched to Sari and Yiksa, who preferred swords over anything else.


    For Sari, I made a heavy, thick de that was about three feet long and attached to a heavy wooden hilt, which had a Magisteel pommel to counter out the weight as well; along the t of the de I had punched out the excess metal and lightened it up slightly, though the middle of the de held a small amulet just like Aethisia''s, making the sword a Focus and a de at the same time.


    For Yiksa, I forged out the de to be much thinner and lighter than Sari''s, with a single edge meant for cutting and shing instead of stabbing, and the pommel was a but longer as well, acting as a Wand so that she could flip the de around and Focus her mana into the pommel and cast spells.


    Thest weapon went to Camara, who received a metallic bow that was rather straight, looking almost like a curved staff instead of a bow, and this allowed her to either remain afar with physical damage or magical damage, ying to her increased talent with a bowpared to her talent with a spear, which was still rather high as well.


    Then I moved onto the traditional Focuses, and those... were harder to make than I originally thought.

 Chapter 319: Focuses

    <h4>Chapter 319: Focuses</h4>


    The Focuses were harder to make than I originally thought for a few reasons...


    Firstly, they were a tad moreplex since they were meant to gather, focus, and amplify the mana of the wielder in a farrger amount than the weapons I had made, which meant that the little details needed to be hammered out to perfection lest I create something wed.


    Secondly, the intricacies in crafting something this small and maintaining its shape perfectly was far harder to do than just shaping a de or carving out some wood into a cylinder; this took far more skill than what I had to use on the weapons.


    Lastly, Magisteel itself was already difficult enough to shape due to its mana enhanced structure, but now that I was moving the pieces individually and taking it from an ingot to an amulet... well, it was much, much harder to do.


    Like I had said with the weapons, there were just some things that made more sense with each person to me, and one of them was that He and Prixisa would benefit more from something they could wear over something they had to carry, so I gave them amulets to make it easier on them, while Kalia would be receiving a wand, since the Dark Elf seemed to enjoy the theatrics of showing off her ability to interact with the Weave over trying to just cast and incantation.


    @@novelbin@@


    To start, I began working on He''s first, mainly because I had no real idea on the Doe''s abilities nor what element she was attuned with, so I instead took this opportunity to practice my jewelry making as well as making a Focus as I began to slowly and methodically turn a small circle of Magisteel into something beautiful and practical.


    The symbology on the amulet was rather tant as I shaped it, the long, branching antlers connecting to a deer skull giving me the perfect chance to make it mean something and work on something a tad moreplex, with the antlers needing to be rounded out and smoothed so that they wouldn''t harm the wearer while still maintaining their imposing shape.


    Sadly, hers was one of the creations that was destroyed by that 10% chance of failure, meaning I had to do it all over again with a new ingot of Magisteel, but I just told myself that the practice I got from the first time around made the second one even better.


    When I moved on to Prixisia''s amulet, I thought for a few moments before deciding to do something that was... admittedly, rather cheesy, but I thought that it''d be a fun experiment and that it would look really cool when I finished it up, and that was to make an ouroboros, or a snake that was slowly eating its own tail, representing being whole or infinity.


    Again, cheesy for the Lamia to wear, but I thought it fit her and would provide yet another fun challenge for me as I set about carving the metal out this time instead of shaping, making it about an inch and a half across and hollowing it out before carving in the details.


    Both amulets turned out beautifully, but the only problem I had was that I had no metal chain to attach them to, so for the time being a rope of twisted leather would do well to hold the amulets, and with that I had the hardest Focuses out of the way for the others, allowing me to turn my attention towards the Wand for Kalia.


    That choice wasn''t hard at all; I made a handle out of Magisteel and socketed it around a long, smooth piece of Mana Wood, the silver and brown materials blending together well as the simplest, yet one of my favorite Focuses of the night was crafted.


    With that, I had created eight weapons and Focuses for my family, and their stats... their stats were pretty good for my first set of Magisteel gear.


    [Magisteel War Spear : +25 Atk, +10% Mana Gathering, +20% Mana Damage]


    [Magisteel Pike : +20 Atk, +25% Mana Gathering, +20% Mana Damage]


    [Magisteel Long Sword : +20 Atk, +15% Mana Gathering, +25% Mana Damage]


    [Magisteel Broadsword : +15 Atk, +5% Efficiency, +10% Mana Gathering, +10% Mana Damage]


    [Magisteel Long Bow : +15 Atk, +20% Mana Gathering, +25% Mana Damage]


    [Magisteel Amulet (x2) : +35% Mana Gathering, +35% Mana Damage]


    [Magisteel Wand : +40% Mana Gathering, +35% Mana Damage]


    Overlooking their stats, I nodded to myself as Ipared them to the basic steel counterparts, which all had half of their damage increase and that was it.


    Not the shiest gear ever, nor the strongest, but it was a start, and I needed to find and gather materials for their respective elements to continue to empower them... but for now, this was perfect.


    For the weapons, they were capable of dealing more damage to someone and more durable as well, while their magical capabilities made it so that if they decided to ever use spells inbat, they would find it easier to do and cause more damage with those spells as well.


    By quite a bit too for such beginner weapons, which made me curious about the higher level items I could eventually make...


    As for the strength difference between them and focused gear, I wasn''t too worried since it would seem that my level influenced the bonuses that some gear got; for example the Sanguisteel Amulet that used to have 20% Mana umtion and 25% damage now was 40% and 50% respectively, and if I covered the amulet in blood, that shot up to 80% and 100%, which... was incredible.


    That gave another incentive to level myself up, and it made me even more curious about the gear I could craft a year from now, when I was double or even triple my current level...


    Wouldn''t I be creating items that increased Mana Gathering by roughly 300%?


    Damage by that same amount?


    What would those items be capable of..?


    It made me giddy, but for the time being I got to work on thest thing that I wanted to make for today... something for myself, of course, and something that would hopefully turn out good as I continued to craft away, enjoying this type of work immensely.

 Chapter 320: Something For Me...

    <h4>Chapter 320: Something For Me...</h4>


    My lips curled into a smile as I stared at the thing I had crafted, joy spreading through my body infectiously as I began to giggle, running my hands over the item lovingly before trying - and failing - to contain my emotions.


    The rush of happiness I had when I managed to get it made correctly and had it turn out so well stat wise was enough to make me feel a little crazed... though it was just the sheer relief that it finally decided to ept that I was making it since it had failed the crafting process twice...


    Two whole times this thing decided to elude my grasp, and now I finally had it in my hands, so I was obviously going to be a little happy about it all.


    Admittedly, it was far superior to the Focuses that I had made for the others, since it was hand tailored for me, made with materials attuned to me, and meant entirely for what I was capable of.


    It was a gorgeous work of ck and red metal that had been shaped into something that exuded a regal aura alongside a dangerous aura, and I was hopeful that the Goddess I had devoted it to wouldn''t mind that such... ''dark'' materials and magics would be cast through her symbology.


    The ''core'' of the staff was made from Tenebristeel, the ck, inky metal cool to the touch and far less eye catchingpared to the crimson Sanguisteel that I used elsewhere.


    Unblemished and rather in, the bulk of the staff was made entirely from Tenebristeel, though the ck metal also was used somewhat in the ornament that adorned the top of my new Focus, which had been shaped from Sanguisteel.


    Sitting atop its perch of ck metal was a crimson Phoenix, its fiery wings spread wide and almostpleting a full circle atop the staff, while its belly and beak were made from Tenebristeel, which had been used both as contrast to the ornament as well as a way tobine the two metals together and keep them bound.


    Its beak was pointed down towards the earth, and from its tall perch it looked down on most people, and with the help of me raising it, the Phoenix would look down on anything that lurked on the ground.


    @@novelbin@@


    Reincantra''s many symbols were incredibly diverse, but one of the more popr ones was that of a Phoenix; the birth of something new, something that would lead to another story.


    The continuation of a previous story... or the beginning of something new; either way, the bird capable of rebirth was one of the Goddess'' primary symbols, and as such... I decided to honor her through this creation.


    Making it was difficult work, with the shaping of the Phoenix being some of the most intricate metalwork I had ever done - even with the help of the System and using it to make things easier, the carving and shaping was an incredibly difficult task, but I persevered.


    Three times I persevered, my stubbornness and determination decreeing that I was going to make this staff or nothing at all, so even though I got really unlucky with two separate 10% chances of failure, I seeded and crafted something special.


    [Icon of the Sanguine Phoenix : +50% Blood and Dark Mana Gathering, +50% Blood and Dark Magic Damage, +25% Curse strength, +35% Passive Healing, +15% Magical Healing]


    [{Icon of the Sanguine Phoenix} is able to be christened in Reincantra''s name. Would you like to ept?]


    epting, I watched in fascination as the staff in my hands shone for a moment, before I noticed that the previously empty eye sockets had now been filled by two beautiful gemstones; one ruby, one onyx.


    [{Icon of the Sanguine Phoenix} has been christened...]


    [Imbue {Icon} with materials to further unlock its power]


    [Materials : Thunderbird Blood (0/10 Liters), Nightmare Cloth (0/1), Cursed Obsidian (0/1)]


    Besides the new eyes, the {Icon} remained the same, though I swore I could see something inside those gemstones, but after scrutinizing them for a few seconds more, I shook my head and focused instead on the materials I needed, which would apparently empower the staff even more...


    It was simr to how I needed to ''offer'' materials to my System to upgrade the Magisteel gear into different materials, like I could upgrade the {Magisteel War Spear} into a {Tenebristeel War Spear} if I had ten ingots of Tenebristeel, five sticks of Mana Wood, and some extra materials as well tobine everything together and lower the chance of the Focus breaking...


    But it was also dissimr since my {Icon} required quite the collection of items, and I had no idea where to start or if there was more after that initial list.


    Either way, I grinned as I stared at my beautiful staff, the red and ck metals giving it a rather sinister look in the dimly lit workshop, but I found it to be a gorgeous work of art, and when I began to pull at the threads of the Weave, well...


    Switching on [Mana Sense], I watched as inky threads of the deepest ck began to swirl around the Phoenix, gathering around the {Icon} with ease before responding to my desires to shape it into something new, something useful.


    Between the Phoenix''s red wings the ck threads began to gather, tightly weaving themselves into the shape of a sword that shot out with but a nudge, my lips curling further as I saw the ck de evaporate against the wall, the only sign that anything had happened being the discoloration.


    There was no sound, barely anything that you could see with normal vision, and it left such a small mark that I doubt anyone who wasn''t paying the closest attention would be able to spot the difference.


    Allowing the mana to return to normal, I hugged the staff close and rocked side to side, still ovee with joy as I held my new Focus close, proud of what I had done and eager to make something simr for each of my family.


    But of course, Mama had to spoil herself first~!


    It''s only natural~!

 Chapter 321: Gifting

    <h4>Chapter 321: Gifting</h4>


    After a few moments more of caressing my new staff, I reluctantly ced it inside my inventory and began to make my way upstairs to rejoin everyone, slightly shocked to see that the sun had already fallen and that the sky was a beautiful violet color, the shadows beginning to creep around ournd as that wonderful sphere of light slowly descended below the horizon.


    Above ground, I found the family rxing outside together, enjoying the beautiful dusk and spending some quality time together, flirting quietly amongst one another and watching as the three children enjoyed their time on the grass, their small limbs moving around quickly as they yed around.


    Ehretia was chasing her sister Aka as the kit raced around the grass, chasing after the wooden disc that her Dama had thrown and retrieving it with a grin, those crimson eyes sparkling as she returned to the lounging family and her tail swishing about behind her as she ran around, enjoying the exercise, all while her sister chased after her, not wanting to be left out of anything.


    Ipo - who was still slightlyrger than the other two - enjoyed herself as well as she followed behind them, watching as Aka happily retrieved the disc and had her Dama toss it again, her usualziness gone as she honed her ''hunting skills'' ording to the indignant words that came from Sari after Rhefia said something to her.


    The two were sitting side by side watching as the three children yed, the Deerkin leaning back and resting one of her arms behind Sari, while the Catkin swayed from side to side, her tail swishingzily behind her as she observed our kit.


    He was in between Aethisia and Camara, nodding as she quietly listened to the two Deerkin talk, though her dark cheeks and trembling tail made it clear that whatever was being said wasn''t for the children to hear, especially not as Camara smirked at the Doe, caressing her thigh as she stared hungrily at the petite woman between her and her sister.


    Prixisia was coiled up to the side and enjoying the fleeting warmth of the sun, though the real warmth came from Kalia sprawling out atop the Lamia''s scales, while Yiksa leaned against her and chatted quietly with the Lamia, the two sharing smirks as they got slightly frisky, the tip of Prixisia''s tail sliding into Yiksa''s pants and wrapping around her stiffening cock, which was blocked from sight thanks to Prixisia moving herself around a bit.


    The sight of everyone getting together and enjoying themselves was warming, though seeing them all turn and smile at me as I stepped out of the house was even better, and the best feeling was Aka sprinting towards me with a grin, her wooden disc tossed aside as she raced towards me, followed closely by Ehretia who leapt into my arms.


    Hoisting them both up, I smiled at Ipo too, though the Robinkin stopped beside Rhefia and waited for her Dama to lift her up, wanting to be spoiled a little as Rhefia scooped her up and held her on her own.


    Sari made her way over first, my Catkin raising a brow as she asked "What had you so enamored, Astra? We peeked inside a few times but you were so focused on whatever that you didn''t notice..."


    I chuckled as her tone fluctuated a little and her lips pursed, the suggestiveness and slight disappointment making it clear that she hade to the workshop in hopes of embracing me.


    Leaning over, I kissed her plump, soft lips and enjoyed the rush of vani I got when she deepened it, the Catkin giving me a passionate kiss before pulling away,pletely aware of Aka in my arms, who was nuzzled against my chest and yawning already, her eyelids drooping.


    Rhefia stood on my other side, not allowing me to speak as she gave me a kiss as well, making sure that she go everything that was owed to her before pulling away too, staring at me and waiting to hear what I had to say.


    "Let''s go inside first, hmm? I think they''ve had enough time outside..."


    Looking down at the two children in my arms, I gave them both a kiss on their heads as well before turning away and going back into the house, where I ced them down on a couch and then sat down, gesturing for everyone else to do so as well.


    "So I was hard at work making something for everyone."


    Those words sparked everyone''s interest, and I chuckled again as I looked around the living room, taking in their expressions for a moment so that I could savor the shift again as I added "Specifically, I made Focuses for everyone."


    That made everyone except for Camara, Aethisia, and Kalia don nk expressions, their jaws ck as they stared at me for a few moments while the three grown children nodded, expecting that from me and likely not knowing how crazy that statement actually was.


    "You... You what? You made us... Focuses? Focuses... like the Magical, Arcane Focuses that cost quite a bit of Gold to even make, let alone... purchase? You just... made them?"


    Sari''s surprise multiplied as I grinned at her, withdrawing the sword I made for her first and showing it to her.


    "Yes~! In fact, they''re all technically custom tailored for the person I made them for, so... here! This works as both a weapon and a focus thanks to it being made entirely from Magisteel and Mana Wood."


    Sari got up and epted the sword, her expression still nk as she stiffly made her way back to her seat, staring at the sword for a few moments and allowing me to pull everything else out.


    "Rhefia, Aethisia, I made you both spears; I know you like heavier spears, love, so this is yours, and Aethisia, I recall you preferring something lighter..? Let me know though, so I can make something more personalized for you, alright?"


    Rhefia was the same as Sari, but my daughter grinned at me as she stroked the new weapon lovingly, nodding and saying "Thanks Mother~! This is gorgeous..."


    @@novelbin@@


    She leaned down and gave me a kiss, making me smile as I watched her go back and show it off to Camara, who nodded and approached me next, epting the bow.


    "I made you a bow, since you always preferred archery over closebat; it can be a staff too, so there''s that. Yiksa, this short sword is yours."


    The Dark Elf epted the de before shaking her head, muttering "I don''t know why I am even surprised anymore, Astra... Seriously... custom Magisteel weaponry in a single day..."


    Smirking at her, I beckoned at the others and handed out the remaining Focuses, giving He her Deer Amulet, Prixisia her Ouroboros, and Kalia her Wand, the three women epting their gifts and holding them close as they inspected them, thanking me after a few moments; He and Prixisia because they couldn''t believe what was currently in their hands, and Kalia because she was enamored with the wand, already giving it a try.


    Coughing gently, I got everyone''s attention again as I said "That''s not all... I made myself something, and sorry... but I did~ spoil myself a bit, so..."


    Summoning my staff, I grinned at them all as I added "Oh, and Goddess Reincantra christened it too; it''s called the {Icon of the Sanguine Phoenix}."


    That made even my daughters freeze, and the entire room stared at me silently as I proudly showed off my new staff, though I continued on nheless as I said "And another thing~! He, Prixisia, Yiksa, Sari! I have something else for you all~! Some other ''gifts'' to give as well; gifts that you can''t see, but will certainly feel~!"

 Chapter 322: Gift of ’Sight’

    <h4>Chapter 322: Gift of ''Sight''</h4>


    The four women approached me curiously, their hands still wrapped around their initial gifts as their disbelief at what I had given remained wound around their minds.


    "This has been a long timeing, and I should have done it sooner, but I kept forgetting or I was busy. So... Yeah, I''ll do it now~! Though again, just like with the Focuses and most of the other things you''ve seen, keep mum about this, alright~?"


    My ''smile'' made them all nod, which made me shift it to one of warmth instead of one of promise as I beckoned for them toe closer, continuing to speak and exin what was about to happen.


    "I... have certain abilities that I honestly have no idea on how to exin, and one of them allows me to copy one of my own abilities and ''gift'' it to those that I am close to. As I''m sure you''ve noticed... Rhefia, Camara, Aethisia, and Kalia all have the ability to see and manipte the Weave. That isn''t because they could do it themselves, but rather... because I can do it and I gifted that ability to them... alongside a few others. Ehretia and Aka too have some abilities of mine, since my children are given abilities naturally. However, I eventually found a way to copy it to those not directly rted to me by blood; Rhefia was the first. And now I have a way to do it for more than just my first wife."


    Their eyes widened in shock as they clearly recognized where this was going, making me chuckle as I confirmed it for them.


    "Sari, as my wife you''ll be receiving more, since that''s how this ability of mine works. He Prixisia, Yiksa, for now you''ll be receiving less than Sari, and even though you two are my concubines, I... would like to keep the dynamic as it is, if you understand? Perhaps if we bond more... Well, anyways, this allows me to grant not only my wives - my life partners - abilities, but also those that I consider family abilities too, so...


    Anyways, for the time being, all four of you are getting the same three abilities; the ability to see the Weave and interact with it, the ability to close your tubes to prevent pregnancies, and something that makes your bodies more pleasurable to your partners. Sari, in addition to that I''ll be enhancing your abilities with anything that is a de. So...e closer, you four."


    Their eyes only widened at my rushed exnation, and I chuckled as I started with Sari first, cupping her cheeks and activating [Skill Transfer] as I bestowed [Mana Sense], [de Proficiency], [Closed Tubes], and [Pleasurable Body] to her, the surge of warmth flowing between our lips as I transferred it with a kiss.


    Sari gasped as she felt the warmth take root inside her body, and after a moment of nkly kissing me, she pulled back and stared at me in silence, her jaw ck as she looked at the bundle of threads coiling around my body.


    For a brief moment I saw fear sh through those golden eyes, making me smile wryly as I nodded and said "I know... I never really said it, nor do I recall if I showed it, but... I have Blood Magic and Dark Magic. Some... things happened a long time ago, and I awakened to Blood Magic first."


    Sari pursed her lips, the woman staring at me quietly for a moment more before reaching forwards and hugging me, surprising me as she muttered "S-Sorry... just didn''t expect to see it... to see... all of this..."


    I exhaled softly, a weight leaving my chest as I realized that seeing that fear scared me as well, and hearing her words reassured me.


    "You can switch it off as well... just think about it and will it away. Do the same to see it all again."


    "I... I will. This... Astra... I don''t know what to say..."


    The normally cocky Catkin was staring at her hands with a overwhelmed look, though when I saw her begin to pluck at the threads and y with them, I smiled softly as I made my way over to Yiksa.


    The Dark Elf was smiling wryly at me from the words I said earlier, the woman who awoke one of the rarest and most despised Magics inside of me unsure of what to say as well.


    "Yiksa... I never thought I''d be doing this, but... Things''ve changed, haven''t they? You''ve changed, and I appreciate that."


    She nodded, and just like with Sari I cupped her cheek and leaned forwards, kissing her deeply and finding it amusing that she kissed me back so passionately, the Dark Elf gasping as the warmth spread to her before going back for one more kiss.


    At once her green eyes flickered, and she gasped again as she looked around, finding Kalia instantly as she smiled at our daughter, who was wrapped in a wonderful shroud of verdant green threads and smiling back at her Dama.


    Patting Yiksa''s cheek, I moved towards Prixisia next, the Lamia leaning down and bringing her head closer to mine as she listened to me say "I didn''t think I''d be able to ever do this, but it''s nice to gift everyone these abilities. We might not have the... deepest bond, Prixisia, nor the same amount of affection as everyone else, but you are still family. Either as a good woman to everyone, or as my concubine... So..."


    My lips found hers, and we kissed softly as I gifted her the abilities as well, seeking out her forked tongue and transferring that warmth over before whispering "Maybe we should rectify that soon..."


    She nodded, her orange eyes shimmering as she remained quiet, her eyes widening as she began to look around at the world through a new lens.


    @@novelbin@@


    Looking at her for a moment more, I turned towards thest woman, who was shuffling back and forth caressing her pregnant belly.


    "Lastly... He. I won''t lie and say that I was always... perfectly content with your addition. It was rushed and improper on many levels, but I think Rhefia''s repented enough since then, and we''ve settled our differences. Besides, if there is one thing in this world that I can say I believe in whole heartedly, it''s that - unless there is clear issue - families should stick together. Rhefia decided that she wanted you in ours, and again, while it was a rocky start, I think you''ve been a wonderful addition. Just like your daughter will be as well, and perhaps the next~?"


    He blushed at that, though she nodded as she whispered back to me, her voice raspy as she said "I-I''m sorry... I-I was t-the one t-to me for it all... I m-made her impregnate me, a-and-!"


    cing my lips on hers, I silenced her and gave her a reassuring kiss, staring into her watery eyes before coaxing her to calm down as I deepened the kiss, my hand sliding towards the back of her head and keeping her close.


    Our kiss was certainly different from the others, but the Doe needed reassurance, and after a few moments of recing her worries with lust, I pulled away and smiled at her, saying "It''s fine, He. Really. I forgive you for that, and I forgave Rhefia for it as well. Besides, worrying too much could make this little one worry too."


    She nodded, looking down towards her stomach for a second before looking back up, activating her new ability.


    I moved away as soon as she did so, allowing Rhefia to be her focus instead as I took what was certainly a distressing aura away from the emotional Doe, not wanting to scare her; without the Sight, no one knew what horrors lurked around me thanks to my choices, and I was content to keep it that way.


    "With that... well, I guess we''re all truly family now, aren''t we?"

 Chapter 323: Giving Back

    <h4>Chapter 323: Giving Back</h4>


    To no ones surprise, the night descended into arge orgy as my family gave me thanks for their gifts, making me cum constantly as they used me freely for their pleasure, shooting their cum deep into my womb, ass, or throat as they fucked me one by one, showing me their gratitude in physical form.


    Of course, no matter how much I wanted to pleasure everyone at once, it was impossible for me to do so even with my skills, so some of the family found themselves beside me, namely Kalia and He, the three of us bing the focal point of lust as we provided the sex that our futanari family members craved.


    With their new skills granted to them, the others also made the orgy even more pleasurable as their cocks and pussies felt better for everyone, which was why I wasn''t surprised when Rhefia murmured something to Sari before slipping inside of the Catkin, who was balls deep inside me.


    Sandwiching the Catkin between us, we rocked her world as we engaged in a messy, sloppy, euphoric threesome that eventually was maderger as Aethisia came over, cing her cum coated cock between my lips and Sari''s as she enjoyed a double blowjob, bringing out total up to four.


    Meanwhile Kalia was reveling in the fullness of her holes as her Dama pounded her meaty pussy and Prixisia gaped her ass, the Dark Elf moaning seductively as she was stuffed full of cock and semen.


    Off to the side, He and Camara were different from the rest as they embraced gently, their tongues dancing around together while Camara thrust up into He''s pussy, their pregnant stomachs pressing together as they enjoyed themselves quietly.


    @@novelbin@@


    It was a long night, and I had been given enough sperm to sustain my body for many days over, the nutrients from my family''s cum bing a slow release of what I needed to live.


    My stomach was bloated from the sheer amount of cum inside of me, with Kalia matching me as weid side by side, taking the insatiable desires of our loved ones as they continued to fuck us until dawn, permeating the very air with the stench of semen and making me wonder if I''d get pregnant despite my skills.


    When we were finally allowed to rest, Sari was bucking her hips on Rhefia''sp as the two continued on for a little longer, while Yiksa bobbed her head up and down on Aethisia''sp, the white haired Deerkin grabbing the Dark Elf and rampaging in her throat some more.


    Prixisia was coiled around Camara and He, the three women asleep off to the side, though Prixisia moaned softly whenever someone epted her offer and pounded themselves into her exposed pussy.


    It was... a lot, but it was one hell of a night, pleasure tingling inside our bodies even as we eventually slipped into unconsciousness, a pile of entangled bodies reeking of semen and covered in guck.


    Again to no ones surprise, Rhefia had slipped out of bed and pushed me against the door when she noticed I was trying to leave to feed the children, the Deerkin pounding my pussy hard until she creampied me again, smirking at me as she pushed me onto my knees and made me suck her cock clean.


    The minty taste made me forgive her as I epted her ejaction a minute or soter, though it was reced by vani as the Catkin joined us as well, pping my cheek with her erection and grabbing my head when Rhefia finished cumming.


    My wife watched as my second wife pounded my throat hard, fucking it like it was my pussy and giving it her cream, all while Rhefia idly stroked herself off as she observed what was happening.


    The two stared down at me for a moment before Sari pulled out and smirked, cumming on my face and breasts before stroking Rhefia off as well, making her cum on me too.


    Showered in cum, I pouted at the two of them as I stood back up, my body already back to normal thanks to my skills and my mana as I cleaned myself off, making my two wives frown.


    Considering their cocks were still as virile as ever, I grabbed some clothes from my inventory and slipped outside, only to yelp as Rhefia and Sari pounced on me anyways, pinning me to the ground and making love to me again and again as they slowly moved us towards the children''s room, creampieing me over and over before finally letting up as we reached their door.


    ring at them both, I yelped again as they spanked me at the same time, the two grinning at me dangerously as they ''threatened'' to drag me back and fuck me some more, so I relented and pouted instead, even though I wanted to be used more...


    But, my babies came first, and I opened the door and woke them up, their bodies need for sleeprge enough that they didn''t mind the extra hours spent in their cozy bed; then again, Aka didn''t need a reason to sleep more, thezy kit going so far as to yank the nkets over her body and refuse toe out even as Sari tried to coax her.


    Ehretia on the other hand was up in an instant, diving into her Dama''s arms and nuzzling against her, while Ipo was a healthy in between, yawning cutely and rubbing at her eyes before crawling over to Rhefia as well, plopping on herp.


    Since mana worked wonders, they were none the wiser to what had just happened outside the door, and I kept it that way even as I teased my wives as I began to feed the children in front of them, which started with Ehretia.


    The scent of milk lured Aka out of her bundle of pillows and nkets, the kit hastily making her way over beforetching onto my breast, suckling with vigor as she gorged herself on milk, making me smile softly and Sari roll her eyes.


    After a long night of being ''gifted'' something from everyone, it felt nice to just sit on the bed and rx, the seconds ticking by slowly as the three of us looked over the three children.

 Chapter 324: Weeks Progress

    <h4>Chapter 324: Weeks Progress</h4>


    The Duchess was set to return in a few days to hear my answer, and I had spent a few moments here and there discussing it further with my two wives, getting their opinions on everything and ironing out what was eptable and uneptable for the secretary job if I took it.


    Surprisingly for me, they agreed to let me make the decisions entirely for myself, the two women having cooled down slightly of their tant possessiveness, though they reminded me that the moment I returned home - unless I was too tired to function or explicitly said no - they were going to make me forget about anything that happened and overwrite the day that night, making it clear that the expectation would be I satisfy them more than I satisfied anyone else during the day.


    I agreed to it, finding it not only fair but also interesting since the people I would being into contact with would be influential people, so any goodwill I could earn with them could be rather beneficial to me overall, and since the Duchess would be signing an agreement between the two of us, I would have the ability to decline any advances that I didn''t want to partake in... though with the words from my wives, I would likely indulge whenever and wherever I could.


    After all, I loved all forms of sex no matter how terrible it might look to others, and that was both a blessing and a curse.


    For instance, I was wondering if some ugly noble would be trying to strike a deal with the beautiful Duchess, and the only reason they''d ept would be if they could y with me to satiate their burly penis, pushing me onto a bed and using me as a convenient sleeve to ejacte inside before making an agreement with the Duchess...


    Or if some haughty woman would order me to lick her noble pussy during the talks between her and the Duchess...


    Those thoughts were things that normal people would usually steer clear from with disgust, the idea of being used by someone you didn''t find attractive making the idea repulsive, but to me..?


    [Sexual Deviant] was a double edged sword, as I had seen once before...


    Anyways, we came to an agreement that I could have some fun at this job with whoever I pleased, but the obvious rules wereid down once more; no pregnancies, no new additions, and no promises to those partners for more.


    Everything would be a one time deal or something that would be done with the Duchess'' knowledge so that I wouldn''t be embroiled in the midst of a political battle of some kind or something, and I made that agreement willingly.


    I was curious if the two futa''s would be going into the city to find someone as well to enjoy some variety, but they just shook their heads and told me that we had enough of a variety here in the family, and they reminded me that for futanari''s, the pussies of those that I gave the [Pleasurable Body] skill felt so much better than any other woman''s pussy, taking away the desire to taste someone new.


    Besides those conversations with Rhefia and Sari, I also looked over the rapid growth of Aka and Ehretia as they went from toddlers to proper children, their height increasing and their minds sharpening as they sprouted upwards, each day adding a few inches to them and also speeding up their mentality.


    They were still children, but now they could speak - somewhat - and could read alongside someone else, whilst also being able to run and jump and all that without any troubles, but even with all these changes they were still the same two little girls; Aka slept whenever she could, often curling into a ball on the grass beneath the sun and napping or finding her Dama to hold her close, while Ehretia followed Aka around and did whatever her younger twin did, even if she wasn''t tired.


    Ipo also continued to grow, the Robinkin reaching the beginning maturity as she grew taller and slightly more endowed, though the real change was how quickly and howrge her pink wings had grown, bing a rather formidable size considering her smaller stature, the feathers long and soft.


    Seeing the three of them grow was beautiful, and Ipo had sprouted into a talented, cute, timid young girl, her light olive skin and pink features making her slightly exotic while her figure was petite, though it was clear that her breasts and butt were growing with each day.


    She wouldn''t be the most well endowed woman, but considering her frame, it was clear that she would be quite the beauty herself - honestly, considering she was the daughter of Rhefia and Suu, that was of no surprise, their contrasting features mixing wonderfully inside Ipo.


    Now, besides the children and the rtionships between our family only growing stronger, there was also the progress I had made on the house, finishing the first floor and beginning the second whilst also expanding the basement some more, constructing a few new rooms beneath the surface and getting myself two new Workshops that I was rather proud of.


    The [Arcane Atelier] and the [Furnace Room] were the two additions I was pleased with, specifically the [Arcane Atelier] that made it easier to craft Focuses and cheaper too, while the [Furnace Room] was a smaller,pact room meant to be used to smelt anything down into something new, be it ore into ingots, sand into ss, or y into bricks.


    @@novelbin@@


    Not the shiest room, but when I could turn a pound of y into five bricks when before it was a one to two ratio, I was happy with that, as well as the further reduction in the amount of ore needed for an ingot.


    Again, not shy but really helpful.


    Additionally, I made some trips over to the other plot and finished the cabin up as well as the orchard and other crops, making sure everything was set up to need as little care as possible whilst still being entirely usable and pretty to look at; for the time being, we were too busy to be using the cabin or this plot extensively, but it was an investment for the future.


    Like that, a week of progress was made, going by in the blink of an eye as we expanded, grew, and enjoyed our life in this new home of ours, truly making the house and thend feel like it was our home, the ce our family was meant to be.

 Chapter 325: Deal With a Duchess (1)

    <h4>Chapter 325: Deal With a Duchess (1)</h4>


    So much happened in that week, yet at the same time it felt like nothing had happened with how swiftly it had transpired, my workload keeping me so busy and never getting entirely checked off of the list that I felt like I had made no progress, despite knowing clearly that I had been making quite a bit of progress.


    The house got so muchrger, thend was portioned off into small garden plots, we had a training ground for the warriors to practice, we had a beautiful deck overlooking the river...


    All those locations were multipurpose too, since I could be - for instance - gardening with Kalia and tending to the wheat before my daughter and I began to get touchy, only for me to push Kalia down and enjoy fingering her tight pussy until she came.


    Or when I sparred with Sari one time and the woman pushed me down mid fight to breed me, overpowering me and dominating me in the open, her content hisses and purrs as she ''raped'' me sending shivers up and down my spine.


    That all was just to say that no matter where or when I was somewhere, it was likely that I ended up having sex there, and as such I made sure that thend was taken care of and nned ordingly, making sure no one could see us from the outside and that everything would be worry free whenever we decided to get down to it.


    Personally, the deck was my favorite ce on ournd, the view of the sun setting over the Potaam River making the unsurprising drilling I received all the better as I pleasured my two wives and my two eldest daughters all at the same time, basking in semen and the setting sun before getting pulled inside to satiate their lust.


    Sometimes I wondered how none of us got tired of sex, only to lose my mind as the scents and sounds and feeling of it overloaded me, understanding that the sheer amount of pleasure was only growing, with no sign of decreasing.


    So much happened, yet it all felt so simr to our usual routine that the days blurred together, and before I knew it, the Duchess had returned, her red hair and sky blue eyes making it easy to spot her as she had her horse trot over to ournd.


    Meeting her outside, I gave the gorgeous Duchess Poinset a curtsy before guiding her inside, showing her where to tie her horse up and then leading her into the house and over to the deck.


    She seemed rather surprised by the progress, yet that only made her smile as she took a seat on the deck and overlooked the Potaam River, epting the tea from Kalia and taking it all in.


    "You''ve been a busy woman, Miss Astra. Quite the house you have, and thend itself looks wonderful! You must have at least two powerful magicians, no? An... Earth one and a Nature one, if I had to make a guess. Someone to help with the house and another to maintain thend?"


    Swirling the tealeaves around some, I smiled and nodded, replying "Yes, I am blessed in that regard. My family has quite the diverse skillset, Duchess Poinset."


    "I can tell~! I can also tell that - unless my eyes are deceiving me - you have quite the garden of herbs and leaves over there... lemongrass, chamomile, tea, cinnamon... quite the assortment! Hopefully it''s a rather... lucrative assortment?"


    The Duchess'' sky blue eyes were glimmering with anticipation, and considering how she leaned forwards - causing herrge breasts to almost spill out from the top of her racy red dress - she was truly a tea fiend.


    "Indeed it has been, Duchess. Depending on the size of your request, I believe that we are entirely capable of producing and selling enough ingredients for you to enjoy delicious tea year round. Again though, it depends on the size per month. Currently..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Running some calctions in my head, I said "I think we can sell a pound and a half, two pounds of ingredients to you each monthfortably, perhaps even three if you require extra. This would be roughly a 50% - so a pound -position of tealeaves as well as the remaining 50% being an assortment of various herbs and the like. As for price..."


    Now it was time for me to lean forwards, and the Duchess had a small smile as she stared intently at my veil, her sky blue eyes shining with a brilliant light as she prepared to negotiate the price.


    "I was thinking a stable 10 Gold per pound all year round. How does that sound?"


    I smiled beneath my veil as the Duchess narrowed her eyes, scanning the veil to try and figure out what I was thinking by giving her a price that was roughly market average - from what I recalled during the time in the market, anyways.


    "Rather... cheap. I can''t tell if that''s just ack of understanding of the market or a sign of goodwill. Tea is a cash crop, after all, and finding someone to produce it solely for yourself is a pain considering the amount needed to maintain a filled pot year round..."


    Tapping her fingers against the table, the Duchess eventually let out a sigh before smiling at me again, saying "That''s eptable. More than eptable, really. I have a nk contract here, if you''d like to read it over. Name, amount, price and the like are left nk, and you can fill it in yourself before I review and sign off, binding this deal between us legally and Divinely as well."


    She ced a rolled up piece of paper between us, sliding it over and allowing me to read it while she enjoyed her tea and the view, giving me the time to make sure it was fine and that I wasfortable with the terms.


    Not finding anything wrong, I epted the quill and small, sealed inkwell she offered me and filled out the contract, before handing it back to her to review.


    The Duchess signed it off a momentter, smiling at me and asking "Have youe to an answer in regards to the other two propositions as well, Miss Astra?"

 Chapter 326: Deal With a Duchess (2)

    <h4>Chapter 326: Deal With a Duchess (2)</h4>


    "I... have. The wine business first... that is something that I still would like some time on, but I am willing to give it a try. Another few days before I have my first barrel of wine - sadly not aged, but it''ll be a nice benchmark for what I can make - and we can discuss it more then. Again, I''d rather not promise something that I have no means to deliver, let alone something that could cost me quite a bit of money."


    The Duchess nodded, looking back towards thend and locating the grape trees quickly, saying "Nature Magic is something else, isn''t it? Usually a grapevine takes a year to reach maturity, though that can be expedited with mana infused soil... And yet, here you are, growing them in mere days! That''s part of what makes Nature Magicians so valuable. You can grow food anywhere, anytime with them. I look forwards to having a taste of the wines you make as well. Hopefully the deliciousness of your teas is a testament to how well you handle your crops..."


    She looked back at me with a smile, and I nodded in response, continuing on with the next matter of concern.


    "As for the position of being your secretary, well... again, I would need quite a few guarantees that it would be something that I can not only do, but something that won''tpromise my safety or my family''s safety. On top of that, I hope you weren''t going to ask me to provide fort'' to the people that you interview and talk with, Duchess..."


    Smiling at me still, she leaned back into her chair again and took a sip of her tea, replying "The thought crossed my mind. The chat I had with Trabyia, the little I''ve seen of your family... Miss Astra, you are adept at sexual rtions, and it would seem quite open to them. However, no, I am no barbarian. I wouldn''t force you into sex with my clients and peers. That remains entirely up to you, and as long as it is done inside the confines of my own properties, I can promise your safety. Outside? Not so much. Besides..."


    Her smile widened for a moment, and those sky blue eyes trailed over my body as she added "I wasn''t lying when I said that I wanted something nice to look at... You''re a ravishing woman, Miss Astra. Even someone like myself, who keeps business and pleasure separate, wouldn''t mind having a ''secretary'' like yourself~!"


    I pursed my lips as I felt my lower half tingle, the thought of engaging in sex with the Duchess making me hornier than normal; she was one of the most beautiful women I had seen, and she was powerful and rich too... there wasn''t much to dislike about her, and with a System like mine... well, obviously I''d be intrigued.


    However, for the time being I needed to continue with a facade, saying "Being eye candy isn''t something that I can avoid, but I do hope you weren''t anticipating that I would be an easy woman when you hired me? I pick my partners carefully, Duchess, and I don''t just sell myself to anyone."


    That made her chuckle, muttering "Of course not dear~!" as she took another sip of tea, her eyes shing with amusement before she moved onto the real portion of the job offer.


    "I can promise you that unless you agree to it, no one willy a finger on you - including myself. Now, the position of being my secretary is a menial one, and one that isn''t as glorious or wonderful as most people would think. Paperwork would be the primaryponent of your job, sorting through various offers and categorizing them for me based on their priority, running some numbers for some of my businesses and clientele, building and maintaining a schedule for me... Again, it is menial, Miss Astra, but I am willing to pay rather generously at 30 Gold a day for two to three days a week of work.


    You would be working out of my vacation home just over there, since most of my paperwork can be shipped wherever I want, and I would like five hours of your time minimum, though if you finish early you can return home. Personally I tire of the court this time of year, so I''ll be taking a step back and enjoying some time to myself inside said vacation home, which is also why I wanted to hire someone to help me. Being alone isn''t always the greatest... but, that''s beside the point."


    Duchess Poinset''s expression was one of a neutral smile as she stared at me, her real feelings concealed perfectly behind a mask as she continued on, saying "30 Gold a day, two or three days a week, all for paperwork that I need done, but is menial enough that I can relegate it to someone else. What do you think, Miss Astra? Sound interested in it?"


    I took a sip of my tea before leaning forwards, studying her gaze as I began to list the things I wanted inside the contract.


    "No being forced into sex, no risk to my family, no risk to myself, guaranteed pay, set hours, and protection from you from the Nobility as long as it feels ''unwarranted''."


    She raised a brow at that, the red haired woman amusedly saying "As long as you don''tmit a crime or do something that could harm the Queendom, I think I can manage. Besides, I understand that a beauty like yourself would draw some... unwanted gazes, especially amongst the Nobility. Very well then, Miss Astra; we can draw up the contract now, or would you like to wait?"


    "Now, if you please."


    The Duchess retrieved another piece of paper from her stuff and ced it on the table, showing me the general outline before speaking me through what she was writing down, showing the changes and additions to me each time and getting my agreement to it before continuing on, eventually cing three separate papers in front of me and having me sign them.


    @@novelbin@@


    Reading them over again - and with Sariing by to read them as well - I eventually signed them, agreeing to an initial month of work beneath the Duchess and all the other details that needed to be agreed too.


    With that, I had be an employed woman, to a Duchess no less~!

 Chapter 327: Making a Schedule

    <h4>Chapter 327: Making a Schedule</h4>


    "Well, with that all out of the way, are there days you''d prefer toe over to the house to work, or does any day work?"


    The Duchess was shuffling through the paperwork and putting them in order, before she reached over and took a sip of tea, which made her eyes sparkle a little with glee.


    "Any day would be fine, Duchess, but it''d be better to set everything up beforehand and have a system in ce in case I need to change days around, no?"


    "It would... For now, I think it''d be best if tomorrow you came over to start, then we pick another day afterwards and see how much work you get through before setting everything in stone. I''ll have all the necessary things brought over by tomorrow too, so no need to worry about that. Then we can create a schedule for things and work from there. Sound good?"


    "It does, Duchess. It''ll be a pleasure working with you."


    The red haired woman just smiled at me as she rolled the papers back up, her plump lips curling up and brightening up her expression as she said "I hope it is, Miss Astra... I really hope it is."


    Tucking the papers away, the Duchess finished her tea and stood up, her curvaceous body illuminated by the suns rays and enhancing her racy red dress, which hugged her curves tightly.


    "Well then, Miss Astra, I shall be seeing you tomorrow. Noter than noon, preferably earlier than that. I''ll be waiting for you, so don''t bete. I''ll be heading out now, alright?"


    I got up as well, walking the Duchess to the door and escorting her over to her horse, my eyes getting lost asionally as I admired her mountainous chest and shapely behind, curiosity on whatid beneath the dress making it hard to pull my eyes away, though I made sure to do so.


    Of course, the Duchess just gave me a knowing smile as she mounted her horse, those sky blue eyes twinkling with amusement as she began to trot out of thepound, waving goodbye before disappearing into the forest.


    My cheeks reddened slightly as I felt mild embarrassment for having been caught tantly ogling her body - which must be amon urrence since she detected it easily, and I can understand entirely why - though it was swept away instead by curiosity on what it would be like to work a job that didn''t have any sexual requirements.


    So far in my life, I''ve only had two ''jobs''; working as a glorified prostitute at Suu''s Club, and peddling my wares from the cart whenever we traveled, and both epassed sex in some ways.


    It was far too easy to barter with my body and make people pay more for my goods if I gave them a ''helping hand'' and some warmfort instead of relying on solely words and mind games.


    Additionally, it would seem that this world had a more open idea on what a merchant was, since most tended to barter with coin or sex interchangeably, since I had been able to buy or sell most things thanks to sucking a cock or licking a pussy for a little bit.


    It was something that I was happy about, since my desires were ratherrge and I couldn''t imagine being in a world where sex was something that was meant only for private settings despite being something that everyone wanted or something that was somon everywhere...


    Though maybe it''s because this world has magic and the like that people feelfortable having sex freely, or perhaps I''m looking too deeply into it...


    Taking a breath, I turned and made my way back into thepound, calling for Camara, Kalia, Yiksa and He, the four women showing up - with the othersing alongside them, attracted to the cluster of women and obviously wanting to satiate their lusts.


    Rhefia and Sari stood beside me, the two carrying our children yet still groping me hiddenly, with Sari being the most daring as she caressed my pussy lips and began to finger me, though Aethisia was rather obvious as well since she just stood behind Yiksa and wrapped her arms around the Dark Elf''s waist, the two moving back and forth together quietly.


    Coughing, I red at Sari even as she curled her finger inside me, hooking my pussy and itching at my insides without a care, so I just looked away from her and said "Tomorrow I''ll be going to the Duchess vacation home and do my first day of work, which means I''ll be gone from sometime in the morning until the afternoon. Additionally, it seems that it''ll be at least two days a week, with a potential third day as well if I require it.


    With me going out to work, that leaves the rest of you here to do whatever, though I would prefer productivity overziness if at all possible, and to make that a point... I have ideas. Camara, Kalia, the two of you are the ones that will have things to sell at the markets, so get everything prepared for... two days from now. We''re going to start going to the market biweekly, maybe weekly depending on sales. So you need to get an idea going and start executing it. Kalia, I say you since the Duchess seemed rather enamored with the tea, so I was thinking small bundles of tea leaves with herbs that can be sold for personal use or familial use. Make them for normal drinking or medicinal and the like, since herbal concoctions sell quite well.


    Prixisia, help her with that, and start setting your alchemyb up the way you want; everything you requested is ready, and all you need to do is get it set up. I''d love if you showed Kalia and I what to do, and if you want to begin brewing things to sell as well, that''d be great. Otherwise, just things that we could use would be great as well. He, if I could ask you to continue looking after the children alongside Camara, that''d be perfect. They really like you, ''Aunt He''~! Besides that just make sure everyone''s fed and make sure to rx. I know I''m asking a lot, but don''t push yourself; you''re still pregnant too, He.


    Finally, the four of you; Aethisia, Rhefia, Sari, and Yiksa. Figure it out amongst yourselves, but I would like these days of work to be for all of us, so leave one of you behind as guard and the other three go out to hunt and gather resources for me. Metals, woods, herbs, monster materials... all of it. Anything we can get ourselves would be great. Besides, I know the four of you can''t sit still and be by yourselves without... ''devolving'' into horny animals..."


    Sari continued to finger me, Rhefia massaged my ass, and Aethisia rubbed her thick penis against Yiksa''s butt, making the four blink a few times before they all smiled wryly, epting that fact and not arguing it.


    "Wait, but you''re the horniest one of us all, Astra... I mean, earlier we were using you one after another for an hour!"


    I red over at Rhefia, who smiled back at me despite her words, the Deerkin leaning down and whispering "And that''s why I love you so much, Astra. You''re MY horny little slut... Besides, aren''t you nning on sleeping with the Duchess~?"


    "That''s besides the point. Anyways, that''s the idea; working on things on those two or three days to make progress, spending another day at the market selling things, and then rxing and doing whatever we want on the remaining days of the week. Sounds like a n, no?"


    I looked around and received nods, before He smiled softly as she stepped forwards and took the children from both Rhefia and Sari, the Doe saying "It does, Astra... and I think they have a n for you currently..."


    My lips curled into a smile as I saw Camara, Aethisia, Yiksa, Sari and Rhefia step forwards, the five woman clearly aroused and ready for sex, their cocks achingly hard as they devoured me with their gazes.


    @@novelbin@@


    Kalia just smiled from the outside, my devoted daughter taking a step back and falling into the clutches of Prixisia, who smiled down at the Dark Elf and whispered something to her.


    It was clear that this n was one I''d enjoy, and without much surprise or suspense I allowed myself to be dragged into the house, where I was ''devoured''.

 Chapter 328: Leveling Again

    <h4>Chapter 328: Leveling Again</h4>


    My heart was warm as Rhefia raked her hands through my hair, the Deerkin staring down at me with a serious expression before leaning back and biting her cheek, grunting softly as she tried her best to withstand the pleasure, only to sumb to it as Sari leaned over and began to kiss the Deerkin, making her girthy cock pulsate between my lips.


    Semen spurted from her penis and coated my throat, the thick strands of scorching, addicting cum exploding from her cock as my wife relished the clean up blowjob I gave her, which she always demanded after having sex.


    Cum trickled out of my battered pussy and onto my thighs, whilerge pools of it were sshed onto the bed from the others, who were all already winded down to a certain degree.


    Camara was gently rocking her hips back and forth on Yiksa''sp, while Aethisia made out with the Dark Elf who was stroking her cock; meanwhile, Sari was doing the same as she kissed Rhefia, who had been taking great care of the two of us over thesest few hours.


    @@novelbin@@


    The Catkin had managed toe to an agreement and understanding with the Deerkin as well as with herself, and it wasn''t umon to see the two being more intimate at least once a day, though it was a broad disy of said intimacy.


    One time Sari got Rhefia to the edge before slipping away, cackling quietly as she hid herself away and watched as Rhefia hunted for her, only to lead the horny, about to burst Deerkin over to me and watch on in amusement as Rhefia pushed me down and fucked me hard, eventuallying to join in and making fun of Rhefia as they used me together.


    All of that aside, I was happy to see that they were getting along together now, and that they both harbored a respect for one another even if they were constantly testing the other through spars and ''arguments''.


    It could be tiring, but if you looked past the surface tension that they had and saw what was beneath, it was quite the thing to see, and it was nice to know that they were able to get along... even if that meant harsher, more demanding nights as I was dragged into the middle of them both...


    Which I loved, but that''s besides the point.


    Of course, I wasn''t blind to how the others tried their luck with Sari as well, and so far I had only seen Sari do anything for Camara, and it was just once; I saw the Catkin grinning down at the Deerkin as she rubbed her penis with her feet, before making Camara lick the cum off of them after she ejacted.


    That was the only time I had seen Sari do anything to help another futa ejacte besides Rhefia, so I was curious if I would have that same level of luck or not... though I was far too busy already to try, and a bit worried that it wouldn''t go my way...


    Even though I knew that the Catkin would have a ball trying to milk me dry and torture me in new, incredible ways with the sensitive cock that I could grow...


    Speaking of the skills I had, after I finished gulping down Rhefia''s minty cream, I crawled up andid on her chest, feeling drained after these five futa''s used me as they pleased.


    The Deerkin gave me a kiss and held me close, while Sari threw her arm over my back as well and snuggled close to Rhefia, even as the two sported erections that made me wonder how they were able to constantly be horny...


    With a warm embrace and the scent of mint and vani lulling me into a cozy state, I opened up my system and idly browsed through it, going over my level up and increasing some skills respectively.


    My Survival System went from level 78 to level 92, the 14 levelsing from the sheer amount of things that I had begun to craft and likely from my [Icon], which had opened up a new set of skills for me to gratefully ept, and I also went back and upgraded some skills as well.


    [Sorceress I : Using a Focus increases mana efficiency and power by 5%]


    [Arcane Crafter : Developing and crafting anything rted to the Arcane Arts is 10% easier and 10% cheaper]


    [Determined Crafter : Failure doesn''t deter you, and each failure increases your chance ofpleting and improving your work by 5% until it is made]


    [Jeweler III : -25% material cost and 2% chance to upgrade materials]


    [Adept : Increases the amount of mana inside your body by 50% (Used to be [Apprentice] skill)]


    [Stoneskin : Increases your bodies toughness by 10%; Increases healing by 5% (Used to be [Oakskin] skill)]


    Those were the skills I got for my Survival System, and they were just more additions and improvements to things I was already doing; not shy, but really, really nice to have.


    Hopefully the crafting skills would show their worth and make things better for me going forwards too, which was my reason for prioritizing them...


    As for the Breeding System skills and level, well...


    Sex each day, various kinds of sex, group sex, and my otherwise debaucherous lifestyle really made it easy to level up, but with it being almost double the level of my Survival System, I needed more experience to level it up equally, so it wasn''t as much of a improvement.


    It went from level 162 to 170, and those 8 points went into old skills, leveling them up further and improving what I already had instead of going for something new... and that was mainly because improving one of the skills I had cost most of my points...


    [Futanari Alteration VI : As long as you have mana, you can grow a penis whenever you desire]


    [Matriarch''s Womb III : Allows for the storage of 8 partners semen (Currently has four batches of semen stored: Arazon, Chickenkin, Cowkin (Rare), Boarkin)]


    Those were the two skills to get levels, and I was happy with their increases as well; with the entire city to explore, I was undoubtedly going to find a futanari that had traits I wouldn''t mind having in my child, but I wanted to get pregnant when I was feasibly able to do so, and if I never met them again, then... that would suck.


    The (Rare) Cowkin semen I had was the futanari Cowkin that I encountered back at the Augustia, which was apparently rare since Cowkin were only meant to be women, and Bullkin only futanari, yet Bessie had been a futanari Cowkin...


    Maybe I could give birth to a ''rare'' gic quirk like that and have a futanari Cowkin daughter of my own?


    That was my thought process, and as such I was happy with my choices; just like I was happy that Sari decided to eventually mount my ass and begin fucking me again, the Catkin waking us all up and beginning part two of the orgy as we enjoyed ourselves, letting the night slip by in bliss.


    Tomorrow was a big day, after all~!

 Chapter 329: Secretary Astra (1)

    <h4>Chapter 329: Secretary Astra (1)</h4>


    "Hmm..."


    Stroking my chin, I stared at the outfits on the bed for a few moments more, before turning and looking at Kalia, who was standing beside me.


    "Which one should I wear?"


    My Dark Elf daughter raised a brow before studying the three outfits that were on the bed, the two of us standing in the room nude after dealing with some morning ''duties'', which was evident thanks to the sticky white liquid dripping down our thighs.


    Rhefia and Sari had bred me thoroughly this morning, savoring me well before passing me off to Aethisia and Camara, who bred me even more, filling me to the brim with their love and promising me more when I got hometer today.


    Kalia had then be the focus of Rhefia and Sari for a bit, but now we were free after we got through everything that needed to be done in the morning, with me pampering the three little babies some more before pampering my three big babies some as well.


    Hence why Kalia and I were naked and reeking of sex.


    "Mama, are you trying to be professional, slightly seductive, or... well, really shy? These three outfits are those exactly..."


    I smiled wryly as I nodded, feeling the same way about the outfits I had chosen, making me remove the vibrant red dress that would hug my breasts and butt tightly, while the low cut cleavage and slit on the leg was made for sex appeal, which I certainly didn''tck.


    What was left was a white blouse and long ck skirt, which would still disy my curves but in a more subtle way, while the other outfit was a simple ck dress that had a corset sewn into it, making my curves even more abundant whilst still keeping them covered; tantalizingly treading that line between being sexy and formal.


    "I guess... professional then. That would make the most sense, since it''s a job that I''m going to, not a hookup. But is white what I should wear, or should I go with the purple blouse instead? What about the red? She does wear a lot of red..."


    Storing the other outfits away, I threw two more shirts onto the bed, which made Kalia smile at me and say "So you ARE thinking about her that way, aren''t you Mama? Would you be caring about this if it truly was just a ''job''?"


    I blushed slightly at my daughters words, not knowing how to respond for a moment as I instead stared at the shirts, only to eventually crack as her smile grew wider and my cheeks grew redder.


    "W-Well, yes, she is quite gorgeous! And I feel like there is... something... between us. I just..! Hmph!"


    Pouting, I kept staring at the clothes, not wanting to look at my daughter, which made her chuckle before she hugged me from behind, her fingers trailing over my body as she whispered "See? Just be honest with yourself, Mama... It feels better that way, doesn''t it?"


    Kalia slipped one of her fingers into my cum soaked pussy, making me moan softly as her other hand groped my breast, my daughter showing me her experience and kissing my neck.


    "Mm... It does... Kalia dear, I should ah~ get dressed..."


    "You should... but you can''t go covered in grime, Mama, so let me clean you up..."


    I shuddered as Kalia rotated around me, crouching down and burying her face into my pussy, her tonguepping at my insides and scooping out the cum.


    For a few minutes I stood there, enjoying thepping of Kalia''s tongue as she ate me out, even getting to reach orgasm once as she incessantly targeted the ces that made me feel goof, though I had to eventually push her off so that I could get to being dressed and ready to go to work.


    Kalia just smirked at me again before giving me a taste of what she had done, kissing me gently before murmuring "You''ll do great Mama~!"


    I felt my cheeks redden again as I heard that, and I replied "Now I feel like I''m the younger one here!"


    Stamping my foot once, I pouted at Kalia before we began tough together, the two of us enjoying this moment only to be reminded that I needed to go soon, even if it was just for a few hours.


    It would be the first time that I was apart from everyone else since... well, since a long time ago, but the me from then and the me now were entirely different women, so I wasn''t too worried; besides, I had an agreement and an oath between myself and the Duchess, so nothing could go wrong on my part from her actions.


    She would have to protect me, after all.


    Giving Kalia another kiss, I sent my daughter away and began to put on my clothes, starting with thecy ck bra and panties that were chosen simply because they werefortable...


    Not because they were sexy, not at all.


    Then I donned the ck skirt and white blouse, deciding to go the simple, neutral route, and after taking a look at myself in the mirror...


    Well, again, I don''t want to be narcissistic, but I was certainly a beautiful woman.


    Pulling my purple hair into a braid, I let it rest atop my chest after I held it in ce with a wooden pin that Camara had carved, before I smoothed out the shirt as best I could, only to smile wryly at how easily it crinkled or moved thanks to my breasts.


    My red eyes were brighter than normal thanks to the white top, while my skin received the opposite treatment as it looked a tad more tan instead of pale.


    @@novelbin@@


    With the skirt, I noticed instantly that the hopes of concealing my shapely butt and hips was a fleeting one, so I could only sigh as I began to make my way upstairs to say goodbye to everyone before I made my way over to the Duchess vacation home.


    ---


    Sorry for theck of daily uploads, just been in a bit of a writing drought thanks to a migraine, and any free time I do have tends to be spent ying games and just rxing; should be better soon though I hope!


    ---

 Chapter 330: Secretary Astra (2)

    <h4>Chapter 330: Secretary Astra (2)</h4>


    After a few small, minor ''dys'' that left me feeling a tad full, I made my way out of thepound and over towards the house that had been constructed on top of a hill, providing it quite the view of the Potaam River.


    Approaching therge door nestled between some beautiful wooden pirs covered in ivy, I took a deep breath and straightened out my clothes once again before knocking on the door, my heart beating a bit quicker than normal as I stood at the entryway.


    A few moments passed in quiet, the only noise being the rhythmic waves on the river and the gentle breeze that blew throughout the area, rustling the leaves on the trees and painting a rather gorgeous picture of thendscape around me.


    When the door did open, I was face to face with a smiling, equally gorgeous woman, her long red hair tied into a braid and left to dangle atop her breasts, which were easily the same size as mine, perhaps even bigger.


    As I hade to expect with the Duchess, a red dress covered them from the world, the fabric a nice sanguine red that made her eyes pop even more than normal, while her red lips only added to the seductive air around her.


    "Ah, Astra! I had a feeling that you''d be here soon... Were you... ''held up'' on your way over~?"


    The Duchess had a twinkle in her pale blue eyes as she invited me in, closing the door behind me and moving over towards the room on the right.


    Her house was made entirely from wood, and the rich brown nks were covered by fluffy rugs or carefully woven tapestries; to the left was an open doorway that led towards the kitchen, while right in front was a staircase leading to the second floor.


    To the right was a open room with arge desk situated in front of a wall made almost entirely from ss, natural light streaming into the room and illuminating the rugs andfortable looking chairs that were spaced evenly around the room, while bookshelvesden with dozens if not hundreds of books lined the walls.


    "I brought in some of the simple logistics that I need to bepleted by the end of the week. To start, I think I''d prefer if you worked while I supervised you directly until I feel that you have a good understanding of what I want. So take a seat! I already had a pot of tea brewing, so..."


    Her smile was rxed as she gestured to the ornate chair in front of the desk, making me tap my fingers together for a moment before doing as she asked, taking a seat on the red cushion that was built into what felt like a throne.


    The window looked out over the Potaam River, and I admired the view before being brought back to the Duchess as she ced a stack of papers on the table, alongside a teacup.


    "Again, to start we have one of my smaller businesses that still require oversight from someone besides the manager. Calcting the profits andparing the money spent and brought in over thest few months to locate potential reasons and the like. Simple stuff, just tedious and time consuming. So... here''s the example ofst months ounts. Left of the page is-"


    She continued to exin everything, and I did my best to focus on her voice - specifically her words - and not the warmth of her breath beside my face as she spoke, or the way some strands of her hair brushed against my shoulder as she leaned on the chair behind me.


    The worst was the sweet scent that permeated the air around her, which made it hard to concentrate since each breath felt like a rush of sugar - heavily addicting and leaving me wanting more and more... and to be closer and closer to her.


    However, I was able to push the horny aside and focus on the work, picking up the pen and doing the calctions for each of the days on a nk paper, before transferring the answer from that nk page to the official report, earning myself some praise from the Duchess as she watched over me.


    "Not too bad, Astra! I have to be honest, I thought I might have to teach you some of the intricacies of numbers and ounting, but you seem to be a natural! You''re quite the catch~!"


    Smiling down at me, the Duchess pat my shoulder before saying "Alright, do the next week and add the sales up and the spendings up before subtracting the totals to get our profits. When you get it,pare that profit to the profit from the previous week and tell me if it''s within a viable range. I''ll get started on some other things..."


    I nodded, turning back to the paper and transferring numbers from one to another, doing some basic math and getting new values, which I used topare to previous weeks; during that time, the Duchess brought over another chair and sat beside me, taking a few papers for herself and doing some work herself.


    A pair of thin sses were now sitting on her nose, and she focused entirely on the work before her, though she caught me staring initially and smiled at me, those sky blue orbs twinkling with amusement and making me blush as I looked away.


    I went back to crunching numbers instead, and before I realized it I had filled out the sheets that she had given to me, my work for the day over.


    "Done?"


    Looking over at her, I nodded before handing her the papers, watching as she scanned over them for a few moments, eventually smiling at me and saying "Really good job, Astra... Everything looks correct, and you even gave some suggestions on the extra pages..."


    "Oh, well I just thought that I would suggest some things for the business, considering everything... W-Well, anyways, I''m relieved to hear its all correct!"


    Her smile curled some more as she rested her cheek on her hand, staring at me quietly for a few moments and making me squirm, my body heating up slightly from nerves and lust in equal measure.


    "Yes, it''s all correct... no need to panic, Astra. I won''t bite... unless..?"


    I blushed as she smirked at me, though the Duchess left it at that as she stood up, gesturing for me to do the same as she said "Same time tomorrow then, Astra? We''ll go over some more things in depth before I set you free to work on your own."


    My cheeks were still slightly red as I made my way to the door with her, unsure of what was happening and if she had just flirted with me a moment earlier, only to find myself answering on instinct as I said "Oh, yes, I''ll be over at the same time. See you then, Duchess."


    Giving her small curtsy, I fled out of the house, wondering why such a simple interaction had me so wound up...@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 331: Secretary Astra (3)

    <h4>Chapter 331: Secretary Astra (3)</h4>


    When I went home after the few hours spent at the Duchess'' house, I told the others about what happened, earning myself some raised brows and amused nces as everyone poked some fun at me, which made me pout as I stole away the children and sat away from everyone, airing myints to the drowsy Kit, obedient Doe, and curious Robin.


    Being teased left me feeling mixed on what had happened; for some reason, the Duchess just seemed to make me... act differently then I did with others.


    I mean, I had already done things that were far more embarrassing to get what I wanted, and I usually held little shame within myself for said actions, and yet her saying she doesn''t bite unless I want her to or how she smiled whenever she caught me staring...


    It all made me feel like I was some lovestruck maiden being wooed by a valiant knight or something!


    Wait...


    @@novelbin@@


    Ahem...


    Anyways, for the time being I wanted to try and keep my love life separated from my work life simply because it could cause issues between us if something happened to change how we feel about one another and lead to something bad happening...


    Yeah, I didn''t want to risk angering a incredibly powerful, influential woman because I thought I read cues correctly or because I was horny.


    Not happening.


    Still though, I think this is going to be both an incredible, great experience for myself and a torturous one if she keeps acting the way she does.


    Spoilers... she does.


    When I arrived the next day to work, I noticed instantly that her clothing was far more casual than before, the Duchess now wearing a pale blue sundress that barely did anything to hide her curves from the world; with the light streaming in through the window, it was easy to see her body beneath the slightly transparent clothing, and I noted instantly that she was braless, though she was wearing panties...


    That made it hard to concentrate, and with her sitting beside me and moving around randomly to get more tea or new pieces of paper for us to work on, I couldn''t help but watch as her breasts jiggle with each movement, only to blush as she smirked over at me from wherever she was.


    "You seem a bit distracted today, Astra... Why is that, hmm~?"


    Sitting down again, the Duchess wore a soft smile that was so different from the time we first met, her finger tracing out the edge of her teacup as she stared at me from the side, her eyes sparkling just as much as they were yesterday.


    "Oh, um... N-No reason, Duchess..."


    My quill began to scratch at the paper below as I tried to lose myself to calctions and the world of numbers, but the sound of the Duchess yawning and stretching made me nce at her, only to look back at the papers a momentter as I saw herrge breasts almost spill free from the top of her sundress.


    "Being back here, at the countryside is so refreshing... I envy you for that, Astra, since you don''t need to deal with the hubbub of the city everyday. It gets... tiring. Boring."


    I kept doing my calctions, nodding and listening as the Duchess continued to talk, the woman leaning back in her chair and staring down at the Potaam River, before she took her teacup and smiled blissfully at the sweet golden liquid that was inside.


    "Nowadays though, I do find things to be a bit more bearable~! I wonder why that is..?"


    She took a sip from the teacup and stared at me, before epting the paper I handed her and reading it over, nodding to herself.


    "Perhaps because I can finally rx a little... Having someone I can just be myself around, someone who has no idealized, grandeurden version of me in their heads... That, and being away from it all always feels nice... especially now. Ah, this is correct, though I don''t think an increase in leather based items would be a good idea right now, Astra."


    I was about to begin a new set of work for another store when the Duchess said that, and I got curious, making me turn and stare at her as I asked "Why not? It''s selling rather well currently - over thest two months at that location."


    Smiling gently, the Duchess gestured towards the window, answering "Currently, yes, and while I might get a small boost in sales for the moment, any excess I have won''t get sold soon... After all, we are entering the warmer months of Spring, and soon after that is Summer. Leather might be something that looks great, but in the heat? Sadly looks don''t make you immune to the cruel Summer heat. Now if this were a... ''costume'' store, perhaps leather wouldn''t be a bad idea..."


    She trailed off, looking at me with a small smile before continuing on, making me blush as I noticed her eyes roaming me for that split second.


    "But for general wear, leather isn''t going to be something people want to wear. Past gloves, of course, but this store is meant for casual wear. People are hoping to look fashionable for the first Harvest Festival in a week, so the leather sells. After that though... it''s going to return to cloth clothing for more breathability. Don''t be chasing short term profits too quickly, Astra, or you might lose more than you think. An increase in sales might just be a fluke, not a trend."


    I nodded, understanding where she wasing from and taking that to heart, understanding that whenever I made my own business - be it the winery or something else - I would need to look past the numbers and instead at the environment and people as well; a wine that makes you feel warmer than normal wouldn''t sell well in Summerpared to a refreshing wine that slides down the gullet smoothly.


    "Wait... Harvest Festival?"


    "Mhm. The first of many ising about; the soil around Birchan isden with mana thanks to our wonderful Goddess, and as such we can grow crops faster. Each time we harvest everything, the people want to have a festival to celebrate another harvest. We all pray to Goddess Demetra and hope that she''ll bless the next harvest, but s..."


    Waving her hand, the Duchess stared out at thend with a wry smile, before looking back at me and asking "Ah, you''ve never been to a Harvest Festival have you? Quite the experience... it''s a few days long, and I was thinking of participating at one of my stores. Would you like to join me?"


    Blinking a few times, I opened my mouth before closing it, wondering what I was supposed to say, before gulping and replying "I... would be honored, Duchess. It''s meant to be a busy time of year, right?"


    She chuckled, taking a sip from her tea and tapping the sheet of paper, saying "More than just ''busy'', Astra... numbers jump to nearly double during festivals. People get payed quite a bit during the harvests, and that influx of money - mixed with the lower prices of most things - makes coin flow like wine~! It''s one of my favorite things in the year~!"


    Her smile widened as she added "Besides, there''s so many~ different things to see and experience! I think you''ll quite like it."

 Chapter 332: My New Hire

    <h4>Chapter 332: My New Hire</h4>


    Duchess Poinset PoV


    "And that should be everything Astra! You did really well; we got through everything that needed to be done and then some! Not too bad for your second day of work!"


    I smiled at the violet haired woman beside me, her veiled features - obviously - hidden from me, but a cursory nce at her posture and how she rxed her hands told me more than enough to understand that she was relieved, mypliments allowing her to breath a sigh of relief.


    It was cute how serious she took this, and I found it rather amusing that someone who clearly ran her own household down to the smallest detail could carry that same energy to someone else''s property; more often then not, the moment they realize that their work impacts them in no way, shape or form, people ck off a bit, even on the first few days of employment.


    Seeing that Astra wasn''t like that was refreshing, and I found everything about her to be refreshing.


    The weight of my name was far heavier than most were able to deal with, and yet she treated me only as a superior, and not as some mythical being that had graced the world with her prescience, treating me as some sort of pseudo Goddess thanks to my... prowess.


    Not only that, but watching her try to restrain herself and remain entirely professional was utterly adorable, and whilst it was childish and unbing of me, I set aside my embarrassment and wore something ''scandalous'' to see what would happen, and I have... mixed feelings on the result.


    My breasts were almost bare to the world, while my waist and hips were entuated by the sundress; I had seen my fellow Nobles wear far worse - or nothing at all - but I held myself to some standards.


    Standards that I didn''t mind setting aside when I was with her, and I found that peculiar.


    Watching as she stole nces at me or tried to hide her - presumably - blushing cheeks despite the veil concealing her features was too cute, and I felt the urge to tease her well up each time I saw her.


    Reaching over, I pat her hand and smiled as I said "Really, good work Astra. It''s rare to find someone who can keep up with me..."


    My voice trailed off, and I felt my lips curl further as I caressed the back of her hand with my thumb, the woman fidgeting slightly and turning her head back and forth, like she was debating something.


    Chuckling, I released her hand and grabbed the papers, moving them over to another table and saying "Well, if you want to return tomorrow to do some more work, you are more than wee to my dear. Otherwise, I shall be seeing you in a weeks time for your next set of shifts. Ah, and here. Your pay for yesterday and today."


    I grabbed the pouch of gold coins that I had preparedst night, handing them to my new Secretary and watching as she briefly opened the pouch and checked it; it was a small, meaningless gesture from the outside, but few actually dared to check payment in front of me.


    Amongst the Nobility, it would be a slight to check your pay in front of your employer, even more so in front of someone like myself, and that... that was why I found this woman in front of me so intriguing.


    Astra stood up and gave me a small curtsy, her long ck skirt doing little to hide her sulent curves that matched my own, and I fleetingly wondered what it would feel like to rest my head on her butt; they were almost as fluffy as two pillows, after all.


    Though, on that same thought... weren''t her breasts equally as soft andfortable looking..?


    I cast the thought from my mind as I nodded to the woman, though I couldn''t help but look at how her chest threatened to tear her blouse open, my breath hitching for just a split second as I stared, though I caught myself and waked her to the door.


    "If you decide toe again tomorrow, Astra, I''ll be here waiting. If not, then see you in a few days, alright? Take care, my dear."


    Opening the door, I saw her out and watched as she scurried back home, the woman making me chuckle once she was out of earshot as she walked at a fast pace, like she was scared I would do something to her... or that she''d do something to me.


    I returned to the desk and sat down, letting out a sigh as the house around me returned to being silent, my mood souring in mere moments.


    All of these things, all of this power, and yet...


    This house felt empty now.


    Taking a deep breath, I grabbed a new piece of paper and began to finish up some work, only to stop as I caught a whiff of the raspberry scent that lingered around Astra.


    Leaning back into my chair, I stared out the window and took another sniff, the tart scent still present in the air, yet fleeting as I sat there.


    Closing my eyes, I concentrated for a moment, only to stiffen as I felt one hand trailing up my inner thigh while the other hadnded on my chest.


    I felt my cheeks redden for a moment as my pussy tingled, only to blush more as jolts sparked throughout my body when a finger brushed against my nipple, which was hard.


    When was thest time I had sex..?


    Let alone masturbated..?


    Taking another breath, I bit my lip as the raspberry scent filled my nostrils again, and without hesitation I stood up and went upstairs, entering my bedroom andying on my bed, my sundress on the ground.


    @@novelbin@@


    Slipping my panties off, I slid a finger down towards my clit and gasped as I felt pleasure jolt around my body again, and like a horny, needy adolescent I began to y with myself, tugging at my clit and nipples as Iid in my bed.


    My pussy grew wet as I touched myself, and eventually I slipped a finger inside, gasping again as another sensation I hadn''t felt in a long time joined the others.


    Before I knew it my fingers were sloppily pumping into my pussy, all while my breasts were being molded into shape as I masturbated, moaning on my bed and imagining someone else doing this to me... only to moan louder as I imagined doing this to someone else.


    Would her moans be sweet like honey, or would they be as sharp as her scent?


    Did she like having her nipples yed with?


    Does she even want toy with another woman?


    I mean, she has all of those futanari''s begging for her attention, so would she want something besides a thick, juicy cock?


    Could a toy work for her..?


    That thought made me stop for a moment, and I turned to my closet and retrieved something; a long, floppy cylinder attached to a belt.


    Undoing the belt, I grabbed the dildo and pressed it against my drenched pussy lips, sliding it inside and moaning loudly as I started to fuck myself hard, imaging someone else pushing this inside me.


    "Oh by the Goddess~! Astra~! Astra~! F-Fuck me harder~!"


    Unconsciously I called out her name as I began to reach orgasm, and I lost myself to my imagination as I pounded the dildo into my cunt, my pussy slowly remembering the pleasure of ''sex'' as I made myself cum wildly for the first time in...


    A long time.

 Chapter 333: Unwinding

    <h4>Chapter 333: Unwinding</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Unaware of what the Duchess was currently doing back at the vacation home, I made my way back towards thepound quickly, still wondering why I was acting so weird about everything that happened over there.


    Was it because I had seen her strength once before and worried that if I did mess up, something bad could happen to me?


    Or was it the influence she wielded and how it could make my life a living hell if she began to wield it against me and my family?


    I didn''t know what to think, and I also knew that my disposition of being aroused so easily was partially a problem at the moment, since it made thinking and controlling myself in the face of whatever was making me horny extremely difficult.


    So... what did I do when I returned to the house?


    I had sex, of course; I was already feeling so hot and needy, and my pussy was absolutely drenched, so the first thing I did was find someone to begin having sex.


    Rhefia, Sari and Yiksa were already out and about, while Aethisia was training in therge sandpit that we had, being watched by her sister and the three children.


    Kalia was walking around and inspecting the gardens, which meant that He was likely in the kitchen and Prixisia was likely in the basement, having some fun with her alchemy.


    @@novelbin@@


    Seeing me enter thepound, Aethisia stopped training and approached me, giving me a deep kiss and walking me back to the sandpit, where I kissed Camara and the three little ones as well, taking them from my daughter and allowing them to drink.


    My white haired Deerkin daughter was watching me closely, her crimson eyes locked onto my body as she stood nearby, and I bit my lower lip as I wondered if I should be with Aethisia...


    I had choices, and each choice had different styles to them; Aethisia was shaping into almost a replica of her Dama - dominant and aggressive, yet caring the entire time - while Camara was needy yet gentle, usually wanting to cuddle with me whenever we mated.


    Kalia and I shifted depending on our needs; sometimes my Dark Elf daughter wanted to wild, other times she wanted to be held softly...


    Both were great, and I looked between my three options and wondered who I should pick, before taking note that Camara had already begun to retrieve the three children, giving me a small smile as she shook her head quietly, sending a side nce to Aethisia.


    Smiling wryly, I gave my eldest another kiss before looking at both my white haired Deerkin and Dark Elf daughters, the two getting the message as they approached me from the side.


    Waving goodbye to Camara for now, I found myself being carried down to the bedrooms as Aethisia lifted me up, her eyesden with lust as she made her way quickly through the house, Kalia following behind us.


    Enjoying the treatment, I rested my head against her shoulder for a few moments before sheid me onto a bed, her lips finding mine instantly as she began to strip off her clothing, revealing her muscr body and impressive penis.


    She decided to give me the luxury of being stripped by someone else as Kalia began to pull off my clothes, my Dark Elf daughter''s dress already on the floor and her gray skin already on disy.


    Tapping my stomach, Aethisia continued to kiss me even as her cock rubbed my body, dripping with precum and searing my skin, adding to the heat below.


    When Aethisia pulled away from my lips, the Deerkin smirked down at me as she sat on the edge of the bed, her legs spread apart invitingly as she disyed her cock proudly, those crimson eyes on fire with need as she watched Kalia and I move to pleasure her.


    Lounging on the bed, Iid beside her and swallowed up her needy cock from the side, sucking on the top half while Kalia began top at her half sisters balls, eventually kissing and sucking on the bottom half of her cock as well.


    Aethisia slipped a hand over towards my butt, groping it and parting it as she slid a finger into my pussy, getting me prepared for what was toe while her other hand rested on my head, pushing me down further and making me throat her cock.


    The look of bliss on her face as Kalia and I pleasured her magnificent penis was one that made my heart warm, and the Deerkin''svender scent soothed my mind, while the slight taste of mint hidden behind the warm vor reminded me of the vor I was addicted to the most, which was apt considering who it came from.


    It didn''t take long for the two tongues and mouths pleasuring her cock and balls to make Aethisia ejacte, blowing a creamy load into my throat and pouring it straight down my gullet as she pushed my head down further.


    Taking it all readily, I gulped down the semen and enjoyed my first ''meal'' since this morning, though I saved some for my other daughter as I was freed.


    Kalia climbed onto the bed and pushed me down, a coy smile on her lips as she leaned down and began to kiss me, our bodies wrapped together tightly as we embraced.


    Aethisia watched from the side, a small smirk forming as she observed everything before getting up and moving to kneel behind us.


    She grabbed Kalia''s ass and slid forwards, her cock resting between both of our pussies as she lubed herself up, pleasuring us both now as she rubbed her thick penis between both of our lower lips, even asionally brushing against our clits.


    With our breasts rubbing together as well as our tongues dancing, Kalia and I moaned needly as the Deerkin prepared all three of us some more - even if we were already soaked and her cock was slick with saliva, meaning this was all to tease us some more.


    Feeling a juicy cock rubbing against my navel over and over again, that fire from earlier was being stoked, and eventually my daughter began to work to quench that fire...

 Chapter 334: Quenching the Flames

    <h4>Chapter 334: Quenching the mes</h4>


    Aethisia''s burly penis rampaged inside of me, the white haired Deerkin thrusting hard and fast into my pussy as she held onto Kalia''s ass, giving the two of us pleasure as the Dark Elf got to enjoy watching me get messed up by her half sister.


    Kalia''s nipples rubbed against my own as our bodies moved back and forth, the sheer force behind Aethisia''s thrusts making it hard to not cling to one another as she did her best to appease my lust.


    My gentle daughter wastched to my neck, kissing and sucking on it as she held me, enjoying the view and getting her hips hammered, her pussy receiving a small amount of attention from Aethisia as her thrusts smacked into us both; I could tell that Kalia was enjoying herself thanks to the wetness around my thighs and on my navel, her pussy just as drenched as mine.


    I moaned loudly in the bedroom, my eyes unfocused as my womb was breached and hammered into the shape of my daughters throbbing cock, my cervix pried open and being used to stroke Aethisia''s thick shaft each time she moved in or out of my cunt.


    @@novelbin@@


    Catching a glimpse of her features, I could tell that the Deerkin was relishing everything fully, her eyes glued to the gray flesh that rippled as she pounded into the pussy beneath it, while the sight of her milk chocte cock getting covered in her cream as she leaked precum inside likely made her even more aroused.


    She didn''t hesitate or slow down, my daughter understanding clearly what I craved and giving it to me and then some, her cock scraping out my womb over and over again as she fucked me hard, making a mess of my needy pussy and preparing to inseminate me with her thick, creamy semen.


    Aethisia mmed into Kalia''s ass without a care in the world as she mated with me, only letting out grunts as she slowly reached her limits, the sights and feelings sending her over the edge as her heavy, semenden balls pped against my butt, only to rest there and get soaked as she began to ejacte.


    Cum erupted from her tip like a geyser, and before I knew it my womb was flooded with the warmth of my daughter, her sperm coating my womb and trying desperately to find their way into my tubes to impregnate me, only to remain trapped inside - and eventually forced out - as more and more cum was poured into me.


    Taking her creampie in my deepest part, I felt my entire body begin to tingle as my nerves erupted alongside her cock, waves of pleasure washing over me and flowing out through my pussy, liquids squirting out of my cunt as I came alongside Aethisia, milking out the rest of her cum and drenching her balls, the two of us trembling as we rode out our orgasms, though I was left to nkly stare at the ceiling as I felt that wonderful thickness slip free, leaving me empty.


    That emptiness was reced with another form of arousal as I heard Kalia moan on top of me, the Dark Elf greedily epting the creamy cock into her womb as Aethisia switched to her, giving Kalia the same treatment she gave me as she began to pound into her womb, fucking her hard above me.


    Though, my daughter got more as Aethisia reached forwards and grabbed her hair, yanking back on it and fucking Kalia even harder, smirking down at the Dark Elf as she made the curvaceous woman scream in ecstasy, her penchant for masochism not as deep as mine, but still very, very apparent.


    I gave Kalia the same treatment she gave me, kissing her neck and marking her as I basked in the afterglow of my orgasm, enjoying the way Aethisia''s cum trickled out of my pussy over the next few minutes, her impressive ejaction slowly draining out of my pussy, which she was feeling each time she thrust forwards into Kalia.


    Spanking her, Aethisia sped up and mmed her cock deep into Kalia''s womb before stopping, her breath hitching in her throat as she started to cum again, giving Kalia an equallyrge creampie and trying to breed her half sister as well.


    Semen spurted from her cock and flooded the Dark Elf''s womb, making her moan loudly as she searched for my lips, wanting to kiss instead of having me mark her neck.


    Our tongues danced wildly as Aethisia slowly finished inside Kalia, her heavy balls pumping out sticky ropes of cum for what felt like forever, bringing herself to an end when she pulled out and shot herst few ropes onto our pussies, zing them some more and smirking at us as she disyed her creamy cock proudly.


    The message was clear, and we were all far too horny to speak, our minds focused on one thing; sex.


    Though for me, I was determined to have some different pleasures tonight, so I gently pushed Kalia to the side and mounted her, dropping a hand down towards my clit and moaning softly as I felt my fingertips grow warm with mana, before that warmth evolved into a heat as I pinched my clit and activated a skill, something thick and hard sprouting from my loins and making Kalia''s pink eyes shine with anticipatory lust.


    I wrapped my fingers around my new cock and began to jerk myself off, my mind already slipping from the incredible pleasure of this sensitive appendage, though that was littlepared to the jolts of lightning that cascaded up my spine as I pressed my new tip against Kalia''s cum covered slit and felt Aethisia rub her cock against my pussy as well.


    Before I could do anything, Aethisia pushed me forwards and forced my cock into Kalia, before she grabbed my ass and slipped inside me too, my daughters fingers sinking into my cheeks as she began to thrust forwards, making my mind go nk as an insane amount of pleasure jumbled my head.

 Chapter 335: Second Half of the Day

    <h4>Chapter 335: Second Half of the Day</h4>


    Just like there were upsides to having an incredible amount of mana and a skill that turned said mana into a penis, there were also downsides.


    The primary one being that when I ran out of mana - which happened by the end of the second hour - I crashed hard, my mind aching to the point that I thought my skull would split open, while the second downside was a debatable one at the end of the day.


    I was not only experiencing an insane migraine, but I had also drowned myself in pleasure after pumping what felt like buckets of sperm inside Kalia, all while Aethisia railed me from behind and made sure to give both my holes an equal amount of loving.


    By the time that I ran out of mana thanks to the sheer amount needed to sustain a continuous spell as well as make sure I wasn''t dehydrated or anything of the like, I had cum dozens of times with both my cock and my pussy, and Kalia got to experience the pleasures of being stuffed full in all three of her holes as we alternated between her pussy, ass, and mouth, covering her in semen and marking her as our ything for the time being, never once letting up as we ejacted wildly on and inside her.


    Aethisia spent more time ejacting inside of me though, but she did join me in tag teaming the Dark Elf asionally, the two of us dumping our cum inside her womb and ass before returning to a train of sex, with Aethisia bending me over and fucking me as hard as she could, wanting to breed me each time her cock entered my flooded womb.


    And then when Rhefia and Sari returned... well, I was ''forcefully'' brought back to ''life'' as my skills worked overtime to heal me, the two women joining Aethisia in breeding me, alternating between Kalia and I for another hour as they satiated their lusts.


    It was... great, continuing to be the receptacle of my family''s lust, the emotions that they poured into me with each shot, how they held me and used me in the right ways, how I was able to ease their full balls andfort them by epting their sexual desires deep inside myself... it all was incredible, and I continued to enjoy being the focal point of the family, the person that they all turned to forfort.


    When Rhefia, Sari, and Aethisia were finally feeling empty enough to allow Kalia and I to sit up, we were about to go upstairs when the three futa''s rubbed their cocks against our cheeks, with Sari fucking Kalia''s throat as much as she could while the two Deerkin made me clean them off side by side.


    After a bellyful of semen, we were finally actually allowed up, and after cleaning ourselves off and dressing loosely, we made our way upstairs and sat down to dinner, where I told them about my second day as the Duchess'' secretary and how I wanted to go over again tomorrow for just a few hours to finish everything up.


    The n was to do some more work for the Duchess beforeing home in the mid afternoon to begin packing everything for the market the day after, which would take some work and nning before heading out to sell our goods for some extra coin, alongside us buying anything we needed or wanted while we were out.


    Though, again, we were mostly self sufficient to arge degree - the warriors went out and hunted and gathered some resources, while Kalia, Prixisia and I grew a bounty of food here at home, and Camara and He had shown skills at being able to work with thread and their hands, able to sew clothes to repair them.


    @@novelbin@@


    Then there was my Systems, which allowed me to do so much that wouldn''t be possible otherwise, so there was little to go out and buy besides things that I didn''t want to make or simply couldn''t make right away, or I could buy resources that we hadn''t found yet.


    As always though the main thing being bought wasn''t resources or other small trinkets, but clothing and books; I could make my own clothing, sure, but I was only one woman, and while I might have a head for what makes something sexy, I find it better to be surprised out in the ''wild'' with what I could wear to stimte my partners.


    For instance, the dress that had a corset sewn into it that Kalia bought; it''s something that I wouldn''t have directly thought of without a long, grueling brainstorming session that could be best spent on something else; besides, refining materials into cloth or fabrics takes a lot of time and a lot of resources to do even with a System.


    All of that aside, I dove into my meal and happily devoured quite arge portion of food, feeling rather ravenous tonight thanks to the sheer amount of mana expended to keep my Dark Elf daughter - along with myself - euphoric for almost an hour, and already I was tempted to grow one again so that I could enjoy the sensations of her lips around my shaft...


    Or gently embrace Camara andfort my eldest, who was due within the next week or so; there was likely a different kind of pleasure there for me to find if I wanted to look for it.


    Then there was Yiksa and Prixisia, the two women more than happy to indulge my desires as they unted their ability to take and receive on a daily basis; Yiksa was - more often than not - being used by the Deerkin, something of a habit that formed all those months ago, while Prixisia received the attentions of Yiksa and Sari quite often, who loved how they could just treat her pussy as a convenient hole to cum inside whenever they got bored, all while the Lamia was able to keep working if she pleased.


    I had options, but the dull aching behind my brow was enough to dissuade me from using my mana anymore than I needed to for now, and instead I turned my focus towards something else for the rest of tonight.


    The remaining hours of the day were going to be spent discovering the wonders of brewing wines, blowing ss - amongst other things - and dabbling in brewing potions too~!


    I had a few empty rooms already below the house that were avable for specialized crafting stations, and I had determined that I wanted to get to brewing already - wine as an ingredient would be excellent, and I was... curious about what I could make, and how strong it would be.


    That''s to say... I wanted to try getting drunk just once on something besides lust.

 Chapter 336: Some New Rooms

    <h4>Chapter 336: Some New Rooms</h4>


    To start, I needed to designate the lower levels of the house as ''crafting areas'' for each respective thing that I wanted to begin dipping my toes into; brewing alcohol, ssblowing, cutting and polishing stones... there were quite a few things that I needed to begin broadening my understandings of.


    So I moved around the unfinished second sub level of the basement and looked at the avable rooms before beginning to map out howrge my crafting stations and general necessities inside each room would need, which included storage of some kind for myself and for the others to utilize if they want to try their hands at any of this as well.


    Chests, cupboards, cabs, and crates were my go to storage containers, while various tables and counters were set up around the room to provide space to hold things if necessary.


    For instance, the ssblowing room needed a stone counter to hold any of my works while they cooled on a rack just above the counter or inside one of the various ''ovens'' I had atop the counters, allowing the heat to gradually and slowly be released instead of being left bare to the open air.


    Besides that, I had my gigantic kiln that was almost asrge as me in the corner, built into a sandpit and with enough space for me to move the blowpipe around safely, while the various tools were hung on the wall nearby to allow for ease of ess.


    Beneath the counters were various cabs meant for storage, and I began to funnel a good portion of the materials I had rting to ssblowing, which was primarily the sand I had as well as a few different minerals that I could use as dyes as well, which would allow me to blow colored ss - blue pots, red panels, purple vases, I could do it all so long as I had the right minerals on hand.


    Furnishing that room took a bit, but it finished quite nicely, and it was worth the time invested.


    [ssblowing Studio : Reduce material cost by 15% and cooling times by 10%; enhances colors to appear richer depending on the amount of minerals used]


    Like most of the rooms [Architect] granted me, it reduced material cost even more, and that was my primary goal; if I could make 1 new vase for ''free'' for every 7 that I normally made, then that was great - after all, having more materials to use to make whatever I wanted was always a good thing.


    Next I went on to furnish the next room, which was a bit smaller thanks to thepactness of its crafting station.


    A small furnace, a magnifying ss, various tools, sandpaper, bottles of water and more wereid onto a long table, and various small drawers were built into a cab behind the station, where I could store extra - and different - pieces of sandpaper, ingots, stones and more.


    Everything in this crafting room was on the smaller side, so the room was a bit more cozy and meant forplete quiet and concentration, so that I could focus on cutting stones and shaping valuable metals into jewelry for my family, myself, and to sell.


    [Jewelry Studio : Reduces material cost by 15% and has a 5% chance to upgrade materials into something better]


    It was practically simr to my [Jeweler] skill, but that meant that it stacked to a 40% reduction in materials and a 7% chance to improve anything I make... so technically I could try to go from making iron rings and have them be improved to silver, and then smelt those down into silver to be used to make new rings, and then get gold...


    A smile graced my lips as I thought about that, the idea of being able to turn basic iron into gold sounding rather appealing, especially since - although I would lose some material most likely - I could consistently melt down whatever I made and try again for that 7% chance, which was really~ high!


    While I was mid thought though, Rhefia came down and looked around, curious about everything and hugging me from behind, the towering Deerkin fitting just barely inside the room as she nuzzled my cheek.


    "What''s got you so happy? Doing some more impossible things..?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Leaning into her embrace, I felt my smile widen slightly at that, not saying anything as I enjoyed the wave of mint that washed over me, while the heat from her body was soothing even this deep inside the earth.


    "Who am I kidding... of course you are. I mean, this entire house is ''impossible'' in this short amount of time even with magic, and yet here we are~! I think Sari should stop trying to call herself a Goddess... after all, we have one of our own right~ here!"


    My cheeks reddened as she gave me a swift kiss, though I did say "I told you I''m not a Goddess! Besides, I don''t think Sari is trying to im she actually is - or that she believes she actually is. It''s just..."


    "Her being slightly insufferable with a superiorityplex? Yes, I am aware. That''s what makes it so~ sweet when I have this ''Goddess'' mewling for more... Though she can be a bit of a tease..."


    Rhefia''s lips were pursed into a line as she looked away, and I held back a chuckle as my embarrassment at herpliment faded, adding "She can be quite the tease, love... I think she''s begun to enjoy ying with you like that! After all, you get riled up so~ easily sometimes..."


    "Oh? Is that so..? Speaking from experience, my little minx~? I get riled up so~ easily, hmm~?"


    Her hand moved from my waist to my breast, and Rhefia grinned at me as she began to roughly grope my boob, pinching and twisting my nipple as she slid her hand into the dress, her warm hand directly on my chest now.


    I moaned softly as I felt her coax my milk out, and the feeling of something hard pressing against my butt reignited the fire that had been almost quenched earlier, though Rhefia wouldn''t be as generous as Aethisia.


    Pulling me out of the room, she dragged me into the ssblowing Studio and tossed me onto a table, tearing my dress off and leaning down totch onto my tit, drinking my milk forcefully and squeezing my breasts hard, ying with them like putty.


    My moans filled the room as my wife began to drink her fill, and I tried to slide my hands down towards my pussy to alleviate the tingling I felt, but her mana wrapped around my limbs and held them back, the Deerkin smirking at me as she continued to drink.


    Rubbing my thighs together both helped and made it worse as the tingling abated for a moment before returning in earnest, and Rhefia knew full well that I was craving for her to take this further, and yet...

 Chapter 337: Experienced

    <h4>Chapter 337: Experienced</h4>


    "Damn... this is rather addictive, Astra... I can see why Camara still loves this over everything else."


    Rhefia stared intently at my breasts as she groped them, the Deerkin nodding to herself as she watched my milk trickle freely from my nipples, her love bites and nips coaxing it out easily over thest few minutes.


    She had drank her fill and then some, the Deerkin gorging herself slightly on my milk and teasing me some more as she used her mana to keep me from trying to pleasure either of us, her restraint of both myself and herself very apparent.


    Her penis throbbed and oozed her minty scent into the room, arge pearl of precum crowning her tip and shining in the dim light, while the fullness of her balls was apparent even from here, their size telling me all I needed to know about how aroused my wife was.


    As for myself, I was as wet as ever, my pussy lips dripping fluids while my womb tingled with each passing moment, the administrations of my wife as she focused on my tits already making me cum twice, which she had found immensely amusing each time it had happened.


    "Fuck... You just make me so damn horny, Astra... like I''m in permanent heat whenever I see you. It''s not just seeing you either; I''ve had a few women with curves almost like yours, and I never felt the urge to pin them down like I do with you... There''s something about your body, your scent, and your aura that makes me want to breed each time I''m around you... It''s so addicting to..."


    Rhefia''s voice was little more than a murmur as she kissed my chest again, her lips brushing against my perky nipple before surrounding it as she suckled again, taking a few sips and making me moan as I tried to appease my arousal.


    "Sometimes I want to just tell you to keep yourself open so that I can breed you constantly, putting child after child in you so that I can make sure your entirely mine. I want to impregnate you so damn bad... even now I want to cum inside you so much that your womb remains drenched with my semen for the next week at least."


    Each word she spoke wasn''t flowery or romantic in any way, and yet for me, someone who had gotten ustomed to straightforward and demanding women, I knew that the sincerity of their words meant more than any attempt to beautify them.


    Which was why seeing her sulent cock right in front of me but not having it was damn near torturous, and Rhefia smirked as she pulled back, the Deerkin looking down at me and showing an expression that made it clear she really enjoyed this current situation.


    Rhefia stared at me for a few seconds more before putting her foot on the table beside me, inching closer and giving me an excellent view of the sulent cock that swayed hypnotically in front of me, the chocte rod releasing a thick aroma of mint as she reached forwards and grabbed my head, bringing my lips closer towards her tip.


    "To start... I''ve wanted to do this for a while..."


    Pushing herself into my mouth, the Deerkin smirked as she began to thrust forwards, her penis sliding in and out of my mouth as she made me suck her cock, enjoying the way I puckered my lips for her and started to suck on it like it was candy.


    Forcing me deeper into her crotch, the Deerkin continued to fill the confines of my throat with her girth, groaning softly above me as her cock was submerged into the sticky heat of my mouth over and over again.


    @@novelbin@@


    My nose pressed against her groin constantly, flooding my nostrils with her musky, minty scent as she forced me to kiss the base of her cock and feel the fullness of her balls against my chin.


    Swirling my tongue around her tip and sucking eagerly on her penis, I brought my wife to the edge swiftly enough, my experience in oral pleasure - something that she taught me - showing through as I gulped down her cum as she began to ejacte.


    Ropes of sperm spurted from her tip, coating my throat and making it slightly hard to swallow since they stuck to my esophagus, her semen especially thick tonight as she flooded my mouth.


    When she was about to finish, the Deerkin pulled out and grinned at me, her eyes shining with pleasure as she shot the remaining cum onto my face, only to slide back in and begin fucking my throat again, not caring that she was making things messy as she pped her hips forwards.


    Rhefia continued to relish the oral pleasure I was providing her, continuously ejacting from my mouth and painting my face with her semen and making me drink it down, to the point that I was caked in the white liquid and had it dripping down my face and onto my chest, which was just as coated with sperm as well.


    Meanwhile my stomach was full of cum, her sixth ejaction straight still asrge as ever as she came and came, teasing me further by forcing me to endure six facials and oral creampies.


    The Deerkin seemed rather proud of herself, her mana keeping me from moving even as she grabbed my head and began to fuck my throat once again, her soaked cock sliding into my throat and getting squeezed as I nkly sucked on the delicious penis once more, my mind shrouded in dull pleasure as the scent and taste of everything permeated my entire head.


    Semen was covering every avable inch of my face, and Rhefia couldn''t care less as she pped her hips against my face, her thighs and groin covered in cum as well, the sticky strands connecting us only furthering the Deerkin''s arousal as she fucked my mouth over and over.


    I almost felt like I was drowning in her cum as she ravaged my mouth, her slimy cock lodged inside my throat and shooting another barrage of semen into my stomach as she came again, groaning euphorically above me before pulling out just a bit early to cum on my face again.


    Her hand stroked her cock as she coaxed more semen out of her balls, applying a fresh coat onto my cheek before aiming down towards my breasts next, marking me more and more as her cumdump as she rode out her ejaction, using me as she pleased.


    My pussy spasmed as another hot rope of semen sshed against my breasts, joining the other dozen ropes that had been ejacted onto me and heating up my chest even more, making me cum as my sensitive nipples were teased with this barrage of semen, and I hoarsely moaned as ejacte dripped from my cunt, the light orgasm numbing my mind again as I sat on the table, covered in semen.


    Time held no meaning as Rhefia used me, indulging my kinks in ways we hadn''t explored yet as she denied me her glorious cock in the ce it would feel the most pleasure, resulting in her bathing my body in semen and avoiding my pussy as much as she could, building me up and up before eventually...


    Panting, the Deerkin wiped the sweat from her brow and grinned, her amber eyes alight with lust as she stared at me, inspecting the work she had done before grabbing my legs and pulling me closer to the edge of the table, jolting me back to real consciousness as she murmured "Goddess above... you look so sexy like this, Astra... So, so sexy..."


    I blinked a few times, trying to focus on my wife as she inched closer, only to open my mouth as I felt her finally slide her cock into my pussy, determining that I had been prepared enough for whatever it was that she had wanted to do.


    My womb epted her cock with glee as she mmed herself to the root, and without much surprise I orgasmed immediately, her thick cock scraping out my sensitive pussy and making me shudder as I started to cum wildly on her cock, which the Deerkin decided would feel better if she hammered my womb further into her shape.


    I soundlessly ejacted as Rhefia started to pound my pussy, her cum soaked cock and hips smacking into my drenched pussy and mixing the two fluids together, our ejacte making the noise I couldn''t as she began to breed me hard deep in the earth.

 Chapter 338: Coming Down From the Euphoria

    <h4>Chapter 338: Coming Down From the Euphoria</h4>


    Rhefia used me for another hour, her virility so high that sometimes I wondered how she was able to go on for as long as she did without serious damage to herself, but I thanked the Goddesses that this woman was able to go for hours on end without a care in the world whenever she was with me, her balls a never ending wellspring of semen that traveled through her rock hard cock that refused to go soft.


    @@novelbin@@


    The Deerkin spurted thick ropes of semen every few minutes into, onto, and around my body, the woman drenching my womb, my thighs, my breasts, and my face in her spunk to mark me as the receptacle of her sperm, getting me off so many times that I lost track of where I was and who I was.


    By the end of our time together, Rhefia had bloated my womb with her seed and done as she said, infusing my pussy with her semen to such arge degree that it likely wouldn''t dissipate for multiple days.


    The both of us were drenched in sweat and covered in fluids, with our groins and thighs absolutely soaked with semen from the sheer amount that Rhefia had came inside me, while my face and chest had a niceyer of cum still covering them, her various cumshots bathing me in the minty liquid.


    The only reason Rhefia stopped was because eventually someone came down to check on us, and my eldest daughter pulled her Dama free from my pussy and gave her a look, jolting the Deerkin back to reality and making her sheepishly scratch her cheek as she took step back, only to roll her eyes and watch on incredulously as Camara took her ce.


    I was... surprised to feel a new cock enter me after such a long time of being ravished by Rhefia''s burly penis, but I just enjoyed the variety as the owner of the new cock gently pumped their hips forwards, scraping out some of my wife''s semen and making room for their own, cumming inside me after a few minutes of that rhythmic thrusting and ''feeding'' me a fresh batch of sperm, making my slightly swollen pussy lips spasm again as I ejacted alongside them.


    Rhefia then pulled Camara away before she could begin another round, and the two stared at one another before Rhefia asked Camara something, having the pregnant woman head back up into the house; during that, I was slowlying back around as my myriad skills began to take effect, bringing me back to somewhat normal as I rested on that table, basking in the afterglow and trying to regain consciousness.


    Kalia was the one toe down, and arge cup filled with water was in her hands, the Dark Elf moving to stand beside me as she brought the cup to my lips and had me drink, replenishing my strength.


    Taking a few sips, I sighed contentedly as something besides semen was allowed to slide down my gullet, the cool water helping to wash away the minty taste and leftover cum.


    "How long... was that..?"


    My voice was still raspy, and after a brief moment I red my mana around myself, cleaning off my body but leaving my pussy drenched in cum, simply closing off my womb and enjoying the feeling of being full of my wife''s cum - as well as some of my eldest''s as well.


    "I... don''t know. Awhile, that''s for sure. Sorry... not sorry; that felt so~ great..."


    Rhefia''s words made me roll my eyes, but I didn''t reprimand her since she was right; it felt incredible getting used like that, and it broadened my horizons somewhat on my kinks.


    I knew I loved to be used freely by whoever wanted to fuck me, but the diminishment from human to cumdump was so damn arousing that I had lost myself to it, the shower of semen still making my swollen pussy shudder as I recalled being drenched in the gooey liquid.


    The woman that we had bought the broken, wed Focuses from was now someone that I could understand; lounging in a bathtub and having futa''s fill it with their cum for me to bathe in sounded rather appealing, and considering Prixisia mentioned that she had enjoyed the blowjob immensely from that woman, I was tempted to go and return to that store to join her...


    As a participant and as someone to lounge in that tub alongside her.


    Getting off of the table, I groaned softly as my muscles slowly limated to being used again, my stationary posture over thest few hours - or however long - doing me no favors as I stood up, my nude body showing little signs of the intense session Rhefia and I had besides my slightly bruised nipples and swollen lower lips.


    That, and the cum that still trickled down my thighs.


    Rhefia was still hard as a rock, and the Deerkin had to forcefully turn away to restrain herself from pouncing on me again, her amber eyes narrowed as she stared at the wall, though...


    "I was thinking I would start the process for making wine soon, and I wanted you to help me, Kalia, but..."


    My curvaceous daughter smirked as she approached her ''Dama'', understanding me perfectly as she pressed herself to the Deerkin''s muscr back and began to jerk off her magnificent cock, making Rhefia growl softly as her lust was stoked again.


    Kalia shuffled to the side and gave me some space to join her, the two of us clinging to Rhefia''s back as we massaged her burly penis some more, feeling the weight of her balls and hardness of her cock.


    Our breasts were pressed against her back, and the woman groaned as she enjoyed the four hands on her loins, leaning back into us and groping our asses as she reached her arms around, relinquishing herself to us for the moment.


    My fingers danced over her shaft while Kalia caressed the tip, and we both massaged her plump testicles as we coaxed out a torrent of semen, watching in aroused amusement as she shot a few thick ropes of semen across the room, the white liquidnding uselessly on the ground and erupting from her cock with impressive force.


    Kalia and I yelped as she turned around and pushed us over to a table, and before we knew it the Deerkin had us bent over and lined up, her cock deep inside Kalia''s pussy while her fingers churned up my own, pounding us both one after another.

 Chapter 339: Brewery

    <h4>Chapter 339: Brewery</h4>


    Eventually Rhefia pulled away from Kalia and I, her body drenched in sweat and other liquids as she stared down at us, her amber eyes twitching slightly as my daughter leaned over to kiss me, swapping our saliva and trying to steal some of Rhefia''s cum from my tongue as well, to which I kissed her more fiercely to defend what was mine, all while the woman responsible watched from a few steps away.


    Her cock was still so erect, to the point that I wondered how that was even possible, only to just dismiss everything since the answer seemed simple enough; the skills I gave her through my system, paired with the mana and enhanced physique she had thanks to the empowerment of the Weave, as well as my own skills sustaining us both, and it seemed to be the perfect recipe for boundless lust.


    Almost as boundless as the ocean, considering she looked like she was holding herself back from pouncing on us and hammering her virile cock deep into our pussies or asses - whichever took her fancy - and taking us for another round or twelve, depending on how much was left in her ''tank''.


    But, the Deerkin took a deep breath and muttered "I''m... I''m going to take a break... Astra, you should do whatever it was that you were doing... You need a break as well..."


    Separating from Kalia''s lips, I licked my own before exhaling softly, my fingers still sinking deep into Kalia''s luscious ass as we embraced.


    "I... Yeah, I think we should... So..."


    Releasing Kalia, I took a deep breath as well before summoning a waterskin, uncorking it and taking a swig of something besides sperm for the first time in a long time.


    I handed one to Kalia too, though Rhefia just gave me a shake of her head before heading upstairs, her sweaty body oozing pheromones and lust as she walked away from us, making me wonder if the others on the first floor could smell it as well...


    And if they did, were they already making love like crazy above us?


    Shaking my head, I cleansed my body and closed my womb, enjoying the afterglow of having semen swishing around inside my pussy as I dressed myself and moved towards the final room that I wanted to furnish, stamping down on my lust even as I caught sight of Kalia''s perfect bosom or her wide hips, which just felt so great to hold when I was-


    Ahem, anyways, I entered thest empty room and looked around, trying to figure out what I needed for a rudimentary winemaking space as well as somewhere to brew other alcohols.


    Since my primary goal was the tastier, more vorful and useful wine, I decided that most of the room would be dedicated to that, specifically for therge vat that would house the dozens of hundreds of grapes that we would need to mash into a juice and then ferment into the finished product - wine.


    There were a few more steps in between those two, but I specifically needed storage for the liquids, storage for the yeasts, a small stove for when I n on malting something for mead or beer, as well asrge vats meant to house the liquids when they are fermenting.


    I wanted to do some traditionally, some through the system, and experiment with a few, like adding specific types of yeast with different types of grapes or the like to find different vors.


    After all, I would need some variety for myself - some sweets, some sours, some bitters...


    They were all useful, since they could all be used in different ways when cooking; though, by far the sweet wine would be what I was making the most, alongside meads.


    @@novelbin@@


    Which, I realized, would mean I needed to find some bees to begin harvesting honey... and I was wondering if there was such a thing as a Beekin that I could hire... or mate with.


    Though, technically, if I had arge array of flowers that producedrger quantities of nectar, I could make my own honey through evaporating most of the liquid in the nectar and then heating it up, resulting in honey!


    Or... something like that; honestly, that would be a system only process since it sounds far moreplicated and boringpared to making wine or brewing beer.


    Anyways, Kalia watched in interest as I gradually turned the empty room into something that was meant entirely for expanding our family''s business ventures by offering alcohols of all kinds to the world!


    Though mainly for us at first... I really wanted to have some wine, and I have no idea why it was bing a craving...


    The room waspleted in a few minutes, the repetitive cements of various storage units as well as theck of any realplex stations making this an easypletion, and by the time I was finished Kalia was still standing and awake, so that was good.


    "So, I think the best thing is that we can start right away, if you''d like. All we need to do is add the grapes to therge vat and step on them for... a little bit; probably like forty minutes tonight, and if we want to make our first vat entirely natural and by hand, it''ll take a week or two? A week at least, and then we''ll have the fermentation process that takes another week... wow it is such~ a long process..."


    Kalia nodded, though she shrugged her shoulders and said "Do both then? Let''s make one ourselves and then have you magic up the next batch, so that we canpare them? Or... well, that might be a bit demoralizing, won''t it?"


    [Brewery : Alcohols take 10% less resources and 10% less time to craft; 10% chance that the quality of ingredients gets increased in each vat crafted]


    Looking at the room description, I gave my daughter a wry smile as I said "Maybe, maybe not. I don''t think we''ll be making wines that taste the same anyways, since the process can be... fluctuating."


    "Then... lets make our own. It seems fun, and it''s not aplicated process, right? Just... step on the grapes for a bit, and that''s it?"


    "Well, a ''bit'' is an understatement; they need to be pressed for a few hours each day, so unless you want to be here for those hours, we need to rotate out who presses them and do it in forty minute intervals, three times a day? Maybe four times... It''s going to be a process, that''s what I''m saying. Perhaps a fun one though, yes. Especially if we had music..."


    Kalia shrugged, giving me a smile as she said "I don''t know Mama, if we just need to step on the grapes, wouldn''t dancing suffice~? I think that''ll be a rather easy thing for us to do, no~?"

 Chapter 340: Dancing For Wine

    <h4>Chapter 340: Dancing For Wine</h4>


    "Dancing..? I guess that would work, wouldn''t it? Well, let me just load the vat up first... this is going to take a LOT of grapes..."


    I looked down at the gigantic wooden bucket, mentally wondering how many grapes it would take to fill the entire thing almost to the brim, which would allow us to have enough space that our movements wouldn''t cause the juice to ssh out of the vat unless we had some rather exaggerated movements or fell in.


    Before I filled it though, I made sure to create a small station in front of the vat for washing and cleaning off our feet for when we entered or exited the vat, making sure we didn''t contaminate the wine with anything unpleasant, as well as making it something for us to mentally not feel grossed out about; we were a family of many kinks, but we have the ability to separate kinks from reality when it came to something like preparing food, and while I have no doubt that some of the family would ask for all our wine to be made by foot, I wouldn''t want said wine to be dirty... even if that was something that someone became interested in.


    For myself, while I was''t entirely against the idea of worshipping and showing my subservience by kissing or licking someone''s foot, I would draw the line at that foot being disgusting or even somewhat dirty, which is odd considering I am perfectly content sucking a cock that is both sweaty and covered in someone else''s fluids, but it''s just one of those things that I refuse to do...


    Though again, I was certain I could sell this wine to someone by telling them that someone in the family pressed the grapes by foot; to some, that would improve the vor, while to others it was just a kink that they refused to admit they had.


    Anyways, after filling two buckets with water and cleaning ourselves off, Kalia and I stepped into the vat and rolled our dresses up a bit, ensuring they wouldn''t get too dirty as I began to take out hundreds of grapes to fill the vat, slowly covering our feet, ankles, and then some of our calves, the vat being just that deep.


    Feeling the small fleshy orbs around us, Kalia and I both wore wry smiles as we started with just walking, moving in a circle and making sure to press down on the grapes below, squishing them and beginning the long process of making wine.


    Of course, I had the system making some wine as well in the background, and it was... quite a bit of it; I could turn roughly 500 grapes into an entire liter of wine, which was thanks to the various skills I had, which meant that the actual amount was somewhere around 750 to 850 grapes for a liter.


    Besides that, Kalia had grown different types of grapes; red, purple, green and ''white'' grapes, all of which had different tastes and would definitely make different wines with each color.


    I had a batch of purple grapes being made into a basic wine through the system, while Kalia and I were working on a batch of green grapes currently, stomping around in a circle and squishing them beneath our feet.


    It felt... odd, to say the least; the orbs were squishy enough that you could burst them open with ease, but since there were so many of them, it became a task to get them squished since there was always more, either underneath them or on the side of them.


    After the first few minutes, Kalia hummed quietly to herself and grabbed my hands, making me smile softly at her as we began to pick up the pace, the difficulty of squishing the grapes being pushed away as we hummed together and began to dance, albeit awkwardly at first.


    Liquid slowly began to fill the entire vat as more and more grapes were squished, with there being almost 3,000 grapes total inside therge vat that required our attention.


    Humming and moving around the vat in a circle, we enjoyed ourselves quite a bit as we continued to extract the juices from the grapes and prepare the fermentation process, though of course, like with many things, being so close and dancing together made the mood between us rather... juicy.


    It didn''t take much for me to lean over and kiss Kalia briefly, nor did it take much for her to lean over and kiss me next, both of us still moving and sloshing around in the vat as we did our job and took a break at the same time.


    Of course, I wasn''t going to have sex with her inside the vat, nor would I do anything more than kiss here either, but even just slow dancing and groping one another felt great as we enjoyed the quiet, peaceful Brewery to ourselves.


    After another few minutes, we both felt a bit of a strain in our calves from being down here for so long, but we continued anyways, with Kalia eventually asking "The next part of this process was... fermentation, right? That''s when the juice below breaks down some more of the grape skin that we''ve burst open and eventually turns from just juice into alcohol, right?"


    @@novelbin@@


    "Mm... something like that, yes. The skins and our added yeast - just flour and water that you leave out for a bit - slowly turn the juice into alcohol through time."


    "Couldn''t that time be expedited by magic? If it''s something that requires the breaking down of the skins, and something that requires the addition of yeast, couldn''t my magic make the skins break down faster? It''s sort of - kinda, not really - like making a fertilizer, no?"


    I frowned, still moving even as I wondered what exactly I should answer with, searching through the depths of my knowledge as well as the depths of the system for an answer, before saying "We can try it. Just a small bowls worth to make sure nothing goes wrong, and if it works... well, then we made wine! If not, then we''ll see from there, I guess."


    Kalia nodded, before looking down at the juice below us with curious eyes, wondering just what she could do to help with her Nature Magic.

 Chapter 341: First Batch

    <h4>Chapter 341: First Batch</h4>


    Stepping out of the vat, Kalia and I took a seat on the stools and washed ourselves off, making sure we were clean before I pulled out a smaller bucket, which I filled with some of the grape juice and sat aside, wanting to see what Kalia could do with it.


    On that same vein, I retrieved another bucket and took out another small amount of juice, wanting to try my Dark Magic on the grape skins and see if my Dark Threads - which already made things decay and wilt - would ferment the juice into wine since that was technically a part of the process; having the skins slowly diffuse into the juice and turn it from juice into alcohol.


    Or maybe it wouldn''t work, since I have little idea on how winemaking truly works on a chemical level, but this wasn''t dealing with chemicals but instead it was utilizing Magic, so maybe I was going to be proven right..?


    "Oh? Are you going to try as well Mama?"


    "Mhm... We''ll see if this ends up being a sess or not... who knows, I might just end up making a poison instead considering how dangerous Dark Magic seems. But, we won''t know till we try~! Start gently Kalia, before gradually increasing your output of mana. If it seems like it is almost seeding, let me know; I don''t mind trying this a few different times, alright? We have more than enough grapes and enough juice to do this as many times as we want."


    She nodded, stretching for a few moments before focusing on the bucket in front of her, her hands hovering on either side of the surface and emitting a emerald green glow that was soothing to look at.


    Kalia''s expression too made her even more stunning as she pursed her lips and narrowed her eyes, her pink gaze focused entirely on the surface of the clear liquid, which reflected her green mana beautifully onto her smooth gray skin.


    Observing her for another moment, I smiled softly before mirroring her posture, looking into my own bucket of juice and wondering if I was going to be proven right or wrong as I began to corrupt the threads around me, their color draining as they connected to my fingers.


    Green, red, brown and blue threads turned a deep gray as well as ck, my mana corrupting the threads around me and slowly finding their way into the emerald green threads that gathered around the bucket, the Nature Mana that remained inside the grapes slowly wilting as well.


    Switching off my [Mana Sense] skill, I watched the clear liquid below bubble and darken just like the threads, going from a rtively pale green juice to a pale yellow juice, and I let out a sigh as I cut off the threads from my fingers, the grape skins nowpletely gone, leaving only the bucket of liquid.


    Resting my hand on it, I ced it into my inventory and looked at its description, my lips curled into a slight frown as I carefully read about what I had created.


    [Gocali Wine (Crude) : Sickly sweet and addictive, this wine brewed with Dark Magic can get someone drunk in just a few sips, and if their will is weak, they''ll begin to crave more and more of this wine no matter what]


    I couldn''t help but let out a low sigh as I pulled the bucket back out, staring at the yellow liquid with aplicated gaze before storing it away again.


    It would seem that everything I can make via my magic will - unsurprisingly -e with a rather steep downside for the average person.


    Perhaps that was my ''curse'' for having two separate magics that were entirely ''evil'' in theirposition; Blood and Dark Magics weren''t kind and gentle by any means, and it would seem that whatever they touched got corrupted and altered to fit their domain.


    Of course, this Gocali Wine was still able to be consumed and used, but it was incredibly dangerous; what would be the threshold for a ''weak'' will?


    Could Rhefia endure a sip of this wine?


    Hells, could I endure a sip of this wine?


    What about Aethisia?


    He?


    Who in the family would sumb to this wine and be addicted to it?


    And could I even wean someone off of this wine?


    It was dangerous, but it was also something that made me curious...


    How good does it have to be to be addicting?


    @@novelbin@@


    What would it make me feel..?


    Also, could this not be a poison for me to use on someone who upsets my family, someone who clearly desires to cause us harm?


    I let those thoughts drift free from my mind, and instead turned to Kalia, who was smiling happily at the bucket in front of her, my daughter saying "Mama, Mama! Look! I think I did it!"


    Making my way over to her, I looked into the bucket and couldn''t help but snort in amusement as I noted the difference between my wine and hers.


    A brilliant sparkling liquid rested in her bucket, its clear surface almost making me think it was water, though the sweet scent wafting off of it was refreshing and let me know it was definitely not water.


    cing it in my inventory, I read the description while Kalia stared at me, waiting to see if she had done it correctly.


    [Sylva Wine (Crude) : Sweet and refreshing, this wine brewed with Nature Magic soothes the spirit and provides a warm embrace, like that ofying beneath the sun]


    Bringing it back out, I ced it in front of Kalia and nodded, making her grin widely and let out some gleeful sounds as she spun around, happy and excited with her results.


    "Let''s give it a try, hmm?"


    She nodded, watching me closely as I pulled out two small vials meant for alchemy and dipped them into the bucket, filling them with a little bit of the wine.


    Handing her one, I stared at the sparkling white wine and clinked the vial against hers, before bringing it to my lips, just as excited as her to try it out.


    The liquid was room temperature, and as it hit my tongue and couldn''t help but nod, a sweet vor washing over my mouth and sliding down my gullet smoothly, while the aftertaste was just as smooth, burning softly enough to tell you it was alcoholic but not too much to make it unbearable.


    Not too sweet, not too strong, Kalia''s wine was perfect to drink casually, and my daughter grinned at me widely as she bounced around, her pink eyes alight with pride and joy as she savored the taste of her wine.

 Chapter 342: We Have Wine~!

    <h4>Chapter 342: We Have Wine~!</h4>


    "It really worked Mama~! It really, really worked~!"


    Giggling, Kalia spun around and danced alongside me, the two of us enjoying ourselves as we resumed dancing around in the vat, wanting to get the grape skins further squished in hopes of increasing the potency and quality of the wine itself, since our batch was considered ''Crude''.


    Which, honestly, made me incredibly curious since the ''Crude'' wine was still impressive, its vor and aftertaste quite good despite being of a lower quality.


    Perhaps that meant that the quality was tied to the amount of alcohol inside the wine, meaning a higher grade would take less sips to get drunk?


    If that was the case, then wouldn''t a single sip of a higher grade Gocali Wine get someone so drunk that they became addicted to the yellow liquid in moments?


    How dangerous was that wine then if I actually took time to make it as perfectly as I could?


    It was a puzzle that I wanted to solve soon, but I also was dragged away from my thoughts when Kalia got incredibly excited and decided that we should get back into the vat, our hands intertwined and our bodies pressed against one another as we resumed dancing, celebrating our sess.


    The time had flown by during this process, and to no ones surprise someone came to look for us, wanting to figure out if we were okay or otherwise upied.


    Sari was the one toe down, Aka and Ehretia in her arms while Ipo held onto the hem of her shirt, all three children pouting as they looked around the room.


    "Astra? If you aren''t too busy, these three wanted to feed... They''ve refused to eat anything else, and none of us wanted to force them, so..."


    Blinking, I came down from the joyous high that Kalia and I had been and stepped out of the vat, cleaning myself off before walking over towards Sari, lifting my two daughters from her arms and beckoning for Ipo to join me as I moved over to a chair, sitting down and giving the three girls a kiss each, smiling gently at how Aka mewled as she nuzzled against me, while Ehretia sniffled softly as she buried her face into my chest.


    Sari watched for a moment as I pulled down my dress, revealing my breasts to the children and bringing their heads closer so that they could begin to drink,forting them and feeding them at the same time.


    Looking away, Sari coughed before looking towards Kalia, watching the Dark Elf instead as she continued to dance around the vat.


    "Are you... making wine? I didn''t think you would be doing this for a long, long time yet."


    "We are, we are~! Not only are we making it, we''ve already made~ some wine~! Mama made her own bottle worth - though it is, admittedly, not something anyone should drink - and I made my own as well~! We already tasted mine; it''s over there, in that bucket on the counter."


    "Not something anyone should drink... what, is it poisonous?"


    I raised a brow and gave Sari a dry look as she smirked back at me, before she focused on the bucket as she lifted it up, taking a sniff of the liquid inside and then bringing it to her lips, taking a brief sip.


    While I had two children drinking from my breasts, Sari was tasting the wine Kalia and I made together, her lips smacking together as she took another sip, nodding her head and appreciating the taste.


    @@novelbin@@


    Kalia observed the Catkin closely, before she pouted and said "Sari! Don''t drink it all! I still want some, and Dama needs to try it too! So does big sis Aethisia!"


    Chuckling, Sari ced the bucket back onto the table and gave the Dark Elf a small smile, her tail swishing behind hernguidly as she said "Not too bad for a casual drink. Bit light alcohol wise, so perhaps it''d do well as a dinner wine? Something that wouldn''t get anyone drunk, just feeling warm and fuzzy? It''s got a nice aftertaste too, which is rare."


    Leaning against the table, Sari crossed her arms over her chest and looked back at me for a moment, her eyes dropping towards my bare chest and causing her yellow eyes to shine with lust before she looked away, reining herself in after her eyesnded on Aka; it was impressive how swiftly her lust was controlled after seeing her daughter, the Catkin''s instincts regarding her kit rather strong.


    Comparatively, Rhefia usually looked for a way to get Ehretia to sleep so that we could have a moment to ourselves, and back with Camara and Aethisia she made it quite clear that our sex life would remain unchanged despite there being a baby in the house.


    They were both different, and neither was a ''better'' Dama by any means, each having their own parenting style that looked to be working quite well.


    "Not too strong then... so maybe that''s the quality of it..?"


    Murmuring to myself, I looked down at Aka and Ehretia before gently pulling the kit off my tit, her desperate mewls briefly making my heart clench in mild pain, though after I reced her with Ipo I managed to stamp down on that pain, even if she was half ring at me now that she was seated on myp without anything to drink.


    So I stroked her ears instead, watching as her red eyes narrowed in pleasure as she leaned into my hand, unable to resist the stroking of her fluffy ck ears.


    "Quality? Yes, that would affect the strength of the wine and the vor too, so... I don''t know what a higher quality version of that wine would be like; surely not too strong, but it can''t taste much better than that, right?"


    Sari rubbed her jaw before ncing at Kalia, asking "How long have you two been doing this anyways? Make sure not to push yourself doing that; it doesn''t seem like it, but pressing grapes is pretty straining on your legs. Wouldn''t want to be too achy tomorrow, after all."


    The Dark Elf just nodded, going around a few more times before stepping out and cleaning herself off, looking at the vat behind her and smiling at it, her pink eyes eventually finding me afterwards as she happily said "We really have some wine, Mama~! Good, delicious wine~!"

 Chapter 343: Another Business Venture

    <h4>Chapter 343: Another Business Venture</h4>


    My knuckles rapped against the wooden door as I took a deep breath, still feeling slightly nervous despite this being the third time that I wasing to this house; I was still worried that one small slip might cause everything that I had been building up toe crumbling down, and it was a rather crippling fear...


    And it was one that I needed to slowly work at since I had caught a glimpse at just how strong the Duchess was when she came to question me that first time, the potency of her mana enough to make my heart palpitate in fear even now.


    Not only was her personal strength high, she also had good rtions with the Queen, who was intimately tied to a Goddess; I was NOT going to try and test my luck to see if Reincantra or Demetra really cared about me enough to protect me from another Goddess.


    I might do a few things that seem... odd in the pursuit of quenching my lust, but I wasn''t stupid enough to invite the wrath of a Goddess just because it might potentially be deflected by my patron Goddesses.


    Besides, I have no idea if they actually view me that favorably, or if I truly matter to them in any significant way; sure, I had that answered prayer back in the winter, and I had forged an item that was blessed by Reincantra, but did that mean they were willing to do anything more for me?


    I doubt it, so I wasn''t going to risk it.


    The door opened a few momentster, taking me out of my thoughts and bringing me back to reality as I stared upon the slightly tired, yet beautiful visage of the Duchess, who was smiling softly at me as she asked "So you decided toe for the third day as well? Quite dutiful and diligent, Astra!"


    A nice red silk robe was draped over her body, and a thin white cashmere was resting over her shoulders, keeping her warm and covered whilst barely concealing her sulent curves.


    It was an impossible task to cover such a ''gift''; something I was all too familiar with since even my most conservative clothing was still rather appealing to the masses.


    "I did, Duchess. Just a half day, and because I had some exciting news to share. News I think you''ll like to hear?"


    She raised a brow at that, before stepping back and gesturing for me to enter, her sky blue eyes holding a glimmer of curiosity as she watched me closely.


    "Well then, I suppose we should chat first before ending the ''day'' with some work. Come; I had a pot of tea on, and I made some biscuits this morning."


    The Duchess led me back into the office, gesturing towards one of the seats before making her way over to the kitchen, grabbing the tea and biscuits and returning a momentter,ying them onto the low table before taking a seat herself.


    "So... what is this news? Ah, if I had to take a guess... the wine."


    Leaning into her chair, she sipped on her tea as she observed my reaction, a smile tugging at her lips as I nodded, the curiosity in her eyes growing.


    @@novelbin@@


    "It is indeed, Duchess. I managed to make two batches of wine in a rather short amount of time; having someone with Nature Magic is convenient, and we learned quite a bit thesest few days. These are the two batches; one white, one red. They quantity isn''t a lot just yet, but I was primarily seeing if it was possible, and if it was good. I know the first part is true, and while I think the second part is as well, I would prefer the opinion of someone else first; I like them, and I think they''ll be good for drinking and cooking, but..."


    Looking at the two vials in front of her, the Duchess nodded before reaching forwards and grabbing them, her eyes narrowing for a moment before she chuckled, saying "I understand. This white wine, it was made entirely through magical means, no? That''s one of the upsides of a Nature Mage; they can produce unique wines far quicker than anyone else. As for the red, it looks dark enough, and there''s nothing floating inside of it... moves well enough..."


    She uncorked the red first, taking a sniff of the deep red liquid and nodding again, bringing the vial to her lips and taking a sip.


    The red wine had been made by my System, and while it wasn''t out of this world impressive, it was a decent drink and quick to make; was on the drier side, but the wine was a bit fruity and went down smooth, though it burned quite a bitpared to the white.


    "Mm... Strong, vorful, smooth. Not the most impressive taste, and it is a bit dry, but it''s a solid wine. Versatile too, since it''s just vorful enough to imbue something with a nice vor, but not so overpowering that it can''t be used to cook most things. Should be a nice cheap wine to sell. Ah, and don''t worry; cheap wine is still two, three silvers a bottle on average."


    I nodded, before I gestured to the white, which I was immensely more curious about; the Duchess sensed that and smirked, corking the red and uncorking the white, bringing it to her lips and sniffing it briefly, taking it in before taking a sip.


    Almost instantly she nodded, staring at the liquid closely before swirling it around as she appreciated the vor.


    "Not too strong, smooth and sweet. Wouldn''t advise cooking with it, but it''s a really good vor. The sweetness isn''t overpowering, and the refreshing aftertaste makes you want another sip. Still, the potency is what holds it back. While it is a nice casual wine for keeping everyone sober, that''s not going to sell as well, but still... Probably around seven silvers a bottle, maybe ten if you try to embellish the vor profile and embellish the way magic was involved."


    Corking the vial, the Duchess ced the two vials on the table and nodded, looking up at me with a smile as she said "All in all, not too bad for the first two batches. Though, I want to see consistency between the next few batches as well, and I would like to see a third wine to give some options to the consumer. Preferably something stronger. Maybe... Maybe a fruity red that has a bit more of a punch? A ''ssic'' wine. One that everyone knows, isn''t special but... everyone wants it. Still, they were pretty good, Astra. Truly."


    I let out a relieved sigh as I sat back, my eyes lingering on the vials for a moment before I looked back to the Duchess, who was lounging on her chair and staring at me closely, her blue eyes unreadable.

 Chapter 344: Winery Decision

    <h4>Chapter 344: Winery Decision</h4>


    "So do you think you can produce a third type of wine? Be it a magically infused wine like this refreshing white, or a normal one like this dry red? Specifically, can you confidently say that you can make three separate batches of wine inrge enough quantities to sell? That means production, storage, and bottling those wines as well, so it''s no small undertaking."


    Taking a deep breath, I leaned back in thefortable chair and pursed my lips, understanding that this question was multifaceted; there was the genuine curiosity of my abilities, the curiosity of what I would be able to make, but also the lingering question of where I was producing and storing these wines, especially if I began to makerger quantities over longer periods of time.


    Of course, there was also the oath between us that protected me from being harmed by the Duchess, but there was no guarantee that this information or answer wouldn''t change her views on me or change her overall attitude towards me.


    It was a dilemma, but it was one that I decided to trust my gut in, and my gut was telling me that the truth - at least a singr facet of that truth - would take me a long way in fostering a healthy, genuine, good rtionship with the Duchess.


    A rtionship that would be incredibly beneficial going forwards.


    "I can make a few other vors, be they magically infused or not, Duchess. My daughter Kalia has grown a few different grapes - green, red, purple, ck - and we have a few different wielders of mana inside my family. I''m sure I can make a myriad of vors so long as I put my mind to it. The only problem would be storing it all, but that is only a real problem if I make far too much of it. After all, I am thinking of my family first and foremost, so some of the wine will inevitably end up being used by us, so..."


    She nodded, sipping on her teacup and ncing towards the window, where the view of the Potaam River remained as gorgeous as ever.


    @@novelbin@@


    "That''s good. If you want, so long as we get a few barrels made and sealed for specifically for wine, I can always send a cart over to collect the barrels that you produce and store them inside one of my stores in the city. Or I could have a shed built over here to store the wine on my property; I love the grass around me, but I''m not such a purist that I would be opposed to utilizing mynd for something else."


    "Well... if you wouldn''t mind, Duchess, we could buy some materials and build the shed ourselves over here? And Kalia could help blend the shed into thendscape to maintain a nice visage for you? Like a... garden terrace over the shed? A nice ce to enjoy the air and breeze?"


    A smile appeared on the Duchess plump lips, her blue eyes sparkling as she nodded again, saying "Sounds excellent, Astra. See, that''s the reason I felt so strongly about having you as my secretary. Coming up with a solution and adding to it to make it even better! Yes, that sounds excellent. I''ll purchase the materials that you think you''ll need and have them shipped over here."


    Standing up, the Duchess moved over towards the desk and spoke again, tapping the surface and ncing back at me as she said "You''re here for a half day, yes? We can get some prep work for the winery done today then. Just ideas and suggestions for what we would n to do. I honestly don''t have much else regarding my other businesses avable at the moment, so... this should suffice."


    I made my way over to the desk and sat down, taking the nk piece of paper that the Duchess handed me and epting the quill as well, looking towards her and silently asking what we were going to be doing.


    "To start, I think drafting up the name of the business, names for the wine, and general prices would be quite ideal. Then we cane up with some other vors that we think would be good to try. Something you haven''t tried yet, and something that few people do - especially the wine purists - is add berries or other vor profiles to the wine, during or after production. One of my favorites is vani spice wine in the Winter. Take vani beans and an already made, extremely fiery wine and mix the two; have the beans split and let them sit inside the wine overnight, before taking the beans out the next morning. Simple, but it makes a difference. So... ideas."


    Rubbing her hands together, the Duchess continued to stand beside me and stare out over the Potaam River, and I quickly did the same - lest I be lost in her beautiful blue gaze.


    "Does... Does the basic wine need a name besides ''Business Name'' Red or White?"


    "No, not really. Only the spiced, berry or magically infused need actual names, but the basic reds or whites can just be called reds or whites."


    I nodded, tapping my fingers together as I tried toe up with the name of a store...


    "How about... Domus Ste? Family of Stars, Household of Stars... Depending on the way you use Domus, the specific meaning changes, but the overall meaning remains the same; a collective of stars."


    Looking up towards the Duchess, I blinked a few times as I thought on the name, before I felt my cheeks redden as I wondered just what she meant by that...


    My own name - from what I knew of it and could recall from my memories that only pertained to basic things - came from a word that meant stars.


    Astralis or Astrum meant stars, and from that Astra was a name that was an ode to the beauty of the night sky.


    But there was no way I was going to ask the Duchess if she meant anything by the name, since that would be conceited of myself and make me look like a fool if I was wrong...


    So as I turned back to the paper and wrote it down, I missed the small, warm smile that was on the Duchess'' lips as she watched me from above, which would have told me so much...

 Chapter 345: Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 345: Preparations</h4>


    I didn''t spend much longer at the Duchess'' vacation home, the two of us deciding on the name of the winery being ''Domus Ste'' and that the price of the wines should be straight average across the board to start, with an eventual increase in price on only the newer wines depending on what they were.


    A few Silvers for the normal wines that had either little vor or were just basic, double that price for the berry and added vor wines, and then doubled again for magic wines, which would be subject to change depending on the quality of the wine itself.


    It was a simple system that would allow us to sell to a variety of people since a few Silvers was manageable for amon family while the dozens of Silvers on a magical wine was enough for those that had the extra coin to spend.


    There was also the eventual aged wines that I could produce as well as rarer, higher quality ingredients that might create really, really good wines; if Kaliapletely and utterly nurtured a vine of grapes and gave it enough time to soak in her mana, and then we used said grapes to make a wine using her mana again, wouldn''t that be an incredibly vorful and impressive wine?


    Then there were the marketing tricks of selling it in more expensive looking bottles, changing thebels to be of a higher quality as well, perhaps leaning into selling the wines using ''other'' means as well... basically, having the stores employees being extremely beautiful women of all kinds that could sell the wine through sexual appeal, especially if we made a risqu¨¦ line that leaned into that entirely.


    Yeast did technically grow inside of a woman, and then there was the idea of selling the wine based on the promises that sexy women were the ones to stomp on the grapes and sell it that way.


    Perhaps some deviants out there would love a line of wines that was produced with a bit of added ''vor'' like the cum of the women making it, or perhaps the fluids that a pair of lovers exchange over a night.


    Honestly, the possibilities for the winery were endless, though I did keep a lid on those thoughts for now, keeping everything tame and friendly for everyone so as to not weird out the Duchess.


    With the ns for ''Domus Ste'' now put on paper and left for her to mull over, I departed from her home early and returned to my own, leaving the red haired beauty alone again and unaware that there was little work being done after my departure.


    Now that I had a few days for me to focus on the family again, I began to get the preparations for the market adventure tomorrow set up, which included some list minute crafting on my part and coordinating with Kalia and Camara to figure out what we had to sell and what we should do to prop one another''s items up, keeping the united family front at the market.


    Kalia was selling herbal concoctions and bundles of various ingredients to use in teas, since they were easy to produce and not too expensive to sell, meaning no one would bat an eye at us selling them.


    Camara had arge suite of figures that she had carved ready to be sold, and she had even begun to paint a few of them, though for the moment they remained slightly crude since she was just discovering how to paint; even then, the style was still beautiful enough that themon people who wanted to have an altar to their respective Goddess or myth would love to purchase them.


    On my end, I remained enamored with jewelry and decided to make two sets of jewelry to sell; one that was made from basic iron and adorned with cheaper opaque stones, and the other that was polished silver and had cut gemstones that were a little bit more expensive then the basic set, but looked worth the money they were being sold for.


    I wanted to have enough of each that I could feasibly sell enough to people should they be interested, but not produce too much that if they weren''t a hit they would be wasted materials; it was a bnce I needed to strike that was a bit harder than I realized, but one that I eventually found.


    Besides the jewelry, I took some time to even decide to make some pots and vases from y, resting while I could and taking some alone time as I shaped them by hand before firing and zing them, with some simple geometric designs to make them more interesting to look at but still retain their usability.


    My alone time was cut short when Yiksa came down to get me, my Dark Elf concubine watching me for a few moments beforeing over to me and telling me that dinner was ready.


    Of course, I didn''t miss the heat in her eyes nor the thick penis that poked my cheek, and without a word I began to feast my own way, slurping on her cock and milking Yiksa''s cum for a minute as I had something before dinner, only to get too horny and order her to give me that cream somewhere else, which the Dark Elf obliged instantly, bending me over the table and mming her hips into my ass as we enjoyed a quicky, though that quicky was multiplied by three as she came inside my womb thrice.


    By the time we arrived upstairs, dinner was already on the table and ready to be eaten, everythingid out neatly by He and being divided amongst everyone by Camara and Kalia, who were enjoying the caresses of the futa''s in the family as well.


    Rhefia stared lovingly at our eldest, touching her rear and smirking alongside Aethisia as the two made it clear what was going to happenter, while Prixisia helped Kalia out, though we could all see that her tail was coiled around the Dark Elf''s leg.


    Sari was ''protecting'' Aka from all of this, while Ehretia and Ipo rested on He''sp, looking around curiously.


    Sitting down beside Sari, I took Aka from her and epted the other two as I began to tease the rest of the family, feeding the children their meal and smiling sultrily at everyone as I did so, enjoying how the entire room momentarily froze before resuming a few secondster, everyone dragging their eyes away and trying to go back to ''normal''.


    Though considering Camara was panting slightly and Kalia was biting her lip, well...@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 346: Back to Birchan

    <h4>Chapter 346: Back to Birchan</h4>


    Loading up the carriage for departure wasn''t that difficult, and we had more than enough space for not only the goods but also ourselves to remainfortable, while the two Geri pulling the carriage were harnessed and well fed for today''s venture.


    We were taking the smaller of the carriage as well to better save space and be more weing for the fellow merchants since none of us wanted to lug everything, instead using the carriage as our stall so that we would be more efficient with everything.


    ording to Sari - who was more native to this area then Rhefia was at this point, thanks to her forced exile - there were a multitude of areas that were allowed to be used by merchants for a price, and those spaces were on the sides of the roads for everyone to see, as well as therge squares dedicated to only markets, which was a reason the city was so wealthy.


    People came from all over the Queendom to trade here, and some came from outside the Queendom as well, which made the area so diverse culturally as well, though the main ''culture'' that the merchants abided by was money.


    Cold hard coin and nothing else.


    Since I would be out for most of the day, I had spent most of the morning pampering my three babies and giving them the love they needed, before pampering my other ''babies'' as I satisfied their needy cocks; on one hand I was feeding three children my milk, and the other hand I was being fed my lovers ''milk''.


    It was a fun simrity that I found myself amused by, and after a good helping of Rhefia''s, Sari''s, Prixisia''s and Yiksa''s semen, I wiped my lips clean and gave them each a kiss, feeling nice and full already.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Yes yes, I''lle back and take care of you all some more, don''t worry~! Aethisia, Camara, Kalia, let''s get going! We need to get to the city before everyone steals all the good spots!"


    Pulling away from Rhefia''s embrace, I gave my Deerkin wife a smile and epted her roaming hands for a moment more before turning and gathering my group up; myself and the three that I ordered wereing with me, and the others were remaining at home.


    Rhefia and Yiksa were heading out to hunt, Sari was staying back to guard our home, and the others were remaining here to rx and look after the little ones, awaiting our return.


    It was something we decided onst night, and after a few minutes of debate that was what we settled on; specifically, Rhefia wanted Aethisia to get ustomed to the city as well as remain near her mate, something that seemed toe from a more primal side of herself since Camara was so close to delivering.


    Besides that, Sari wanted to remain with Aka and the others for the time being, while Yiksa wanted some more alone time with Rhefia, who was still incredibly harsh on her during sex, making it clear that she wasn''t ''forgiven'' just yet by the Deerkin.


    In other words, everyone had selfish reasons for where they wanted to be, but we were all fine with it, knowing that this slight selfishness wasn''t detrimental to anyone and that it was probably better for us in the long run.


    Aethisia took the drivers seat and waited for everyone else to load into the cart, finding seats on the crates and waving goodbye to the family as we set off, making sure to keep everything short since it was quite clear that if we didn''t separate quickly, we would just descend into lust once more... since it wasn''t that difficult to do.


    "Oh and Aethisia! Make sure your Mother keeps it to a minimum, would you?"


    Rhefia''s words made everyone chuckle as they nced at me, while my tilted head and innocent look did little to help my case as Rhefia just snorted, knowing full well that a few of the items being sold today would be bought not with coin, but with cum.


    Something that everyone hade to ept, and a slow transition from our original promise to something else; I could have sex freely, and now that Rhefia knew I couldn''t get pregnant without my own order to open my womb to fertilization, I was given free rein to enjoy myself, so long as I kept it to a reasonable amount.


    She wasn''t keen on letting me have dozens of futa''s take turns with me regrly, and while I was immensely curious about how great being freely used like that would make me feel, I was going to keep it to a reasonable amount as best I could, but...


    Well, sometimes some ''delicacies'' would make a move on me, and I had a bit of a ''sweet tooth'' after all~!


    That was something that everyone knew quite well about me, and while I was slightly - very slightly - embarrassed that I was that intimately known to be ''adventurous'' and amorous, I was already beginning to get horny thinking about the futa''s at the markets...


    Last time we were at a market, I got to feel the thick, log like cock of an Orc lodged deep into my ass as she pounded me from behind like amon bitch, and I understood right then why my previous self wanted to get dominated by an Orc so badly...


    I wasn''t a ''size queen'' through and through, since I was more aroused when I was given a bunch of passion instead of sheer size, but there was something about the insane size of an Orc being stuffed into my tight holes and threatening to tear me apart that just made me cum like crazy.


    That one time that I got to take that thick green cock straight into my depths alongside the time that I sucked the gigantic load out of one of Sari''s warriors cock reaffirmed my lust for something that thick, and while Rhefia and Sari had some juicy, girthy cocks of their own, an Orc was on a different level.


    Though... I couldn''t help but gulp as I remembered that there was a certain set of races out there that were... unique.


    Prixisia was a member of the Lamia''s, and while having those two dicks at the same time was great, there was a simr race that had a half animal body and half ''human'' body.


    Centaurs.


    Maybe one day I could find myself a Centaur and push my body to its limits size wise...


    A shudder ran through my body as I imagined the sheer pleasure such a fine specimen would provide me...

 Chapter 347: Guards (1)

    <h4>Chapter 347: Guards (1)</h4>


    The journey to the entrance of Birchan wasn''t that far away from our house, and Aethisia pulled the cart over to entrancene and controlled the Geri to bring us in, putting us in line with the various other merchants heading into the city.


    Mynd owners medallion was ready, waiting in my palm while my eyes wandered over the various other carts as I inspected my fellow merchants, trying to gauge some of what they might be selling.


    After all, while I myself was here to sell items, if I could get some materials or interesting things then I certainly would, be it things like metal ores, different minerals, pelts and bones to things like clothing or books or herbs that I didn''t have yet.


    So I took in the various merchants and almost began to drool, finding quite a few catches amongst them.


    A tall, elegant and regal looking Elf with beautiful golden hair and supple bronze skin could barely conceal her twin mountains beneath the clean white robe that only added to her incredible noble expression as she looked around.


    In front of us was a Mousekin woman withrge breasts for her size getting pounded from behind, the giant Boarkin futa ramming her thick cock into the much smaller woman''s pussy and making her scream into the gag that she had, while the leather straps binding her up only entuated her pillowy breasts and perky ass.


    A Harpy with gorgeous violet plumage lounged on the top of a cart, bathing in the early morning sun and letting dawns rays illuminate her thin, petite figure, while her crimson scaled bird feet and gold capped talons idly stroked the air.


    Finally, there was one of the Orcs that I fantasized about donned in te armor sitting on the bench of a cart, acting as a guard even as her employer bounced on the burly green cock and took a creampie deep into her womb, the Deerkin futa moaning sultrily as she caressed the Orc''s cheek and tried to get a rise out of her.


    @@novelbin@@


    Sadly for the Deerkin, the Orc remained serious as she continued to scan the surrounding area, even as the Deerkin resumed bouncing on her guard''s juicy penis and stroked herself off at the same time, pleasuring herself without a care in the world.


    Observing others was something of a pleasure for me, both watching that Deerkin and Mousekin have sex and also just seeing the beautiful and unique women that were around.


    I guess that makes me a voyeur..?


    Admittedly, watching Rhefia pound that Rabbitkin prostitute back in Tusk City had turned me on so much, and seeing how she handled the others in the family while I sat and watched from the side got me so wet...


    There was something about how teasing she was when she was making love to another woman and giving me looks the entire time that got me going...


    Fuck it was making me wet even now..!


    I turned my attention back towards the Mousekin and watched the show that the two were putting on for everyone, the bound and submissive little slut cumming constantly as she felt everyone staring at her, watching as her Mistress bred her in front of everyone.


    Watching it made me want to enjoy myself as well, but the line of carts moved quick enough that the Mousekin was taken into the city before I got the chance, so I just pouted before catching sight of a familiar face; that green skinned Elf woman was checking the carts, and as soon as Aethisia pulled up to the gate, I grinned beneath my veil as I waved to her.


    She grinned as she approached me, taking a quick look into the back and asking "Ma''am, do you mind? I need to take a ''closer look'' at your person..."


    Leaning down, I replied "It is your job after all, Miss Guard~!" and got out of the cart, nodding to Kalia and Camara, who just rolled their eyes and settled in.


    Showing the Elf the medallion, I saw her nod before gesturing for the other guard to let my cart through, saying "They''re clear! Land owner medallion!" before looking at me and muttering "Do you have a lot of time or just a little, Ma''am?"


    She pointed towards the guardhouse, guiding me into it and waving at one of the other guards, who nodded and looked at me inquisitively.


    "I think I need to call in some help for myself as well, Ma''am... would that be alright?"


    Rubbing her hand on my butt, the Elf smirked as she felt my handnd on her bulge, stroking her erection through her pants before looking at the other guard again, spotting a simr erection.


    "You''re going to need that help, Miss Guard~! Who knows~ what I might be carrying, after all~?"


    She chuckled and led me inside, and soon I was pushed against the wall and getting groped as the Elf mmed her lips against mine, kissing me hard and tugging at the straps of my dress, stripping me swiftly and revealing my breasts and pussy to her, which she began to touch instantly.


    "Y''know... I was... dreaming about fucking you for a few nights after that... One of the best women I''ve ever embraced, even if I needed to rush..."


    Speaking between kisses, the Elf smirked as she took a step back and let the other guard - a Bearkin - kiss me next, adding "I can''t wait to taste you again, Ma''am. In depth this time, perhaps... but to start, I think I want you to taste me..."


    The Bearkin slid her fingers into my pussy and made me moan softly, going hard and quick as she desired a reaction from me, while the sound of a belt unbuckling made me moan again as I saw the Elf''s throbbing penis plop out of her pants.


    "C''mon Uthga, we don''t have too much time... about ten minutes max."


    Nodding, Uthga stepped back and mirrored the Elf, unbuckling her pants and revealing her own impressive cock, the bushy crown different from her clean shavenpanions.


    Without hesitation I slid to my knees and flipped the veil up slightly, revealing my lips and giggling as two stuffy cocks poked my cheeks, demanding my attention, all while their owners smirked down at me with lust filled eyes.

 Chapter 348: Guards (2)

    <h4>Chapter 348: Guards (2)</h4>


    The Elf stroked her cock as she watched me fondle Uthga''s balls and swallow her burly penis, the Bearkin''s pubes brushing against my face and tickling me as I took in her entire length, swirling my tongue around her girth and pleasuring her properly.


    Watching the Elf, I removed my fingers from my needy, dripping pussy and began to lubricate her own veiny penis, my slick fingers applying my juices to her shaft and her precum pooling in my palm as I expertly toyed with her tip, enjoying the way she licked her lips and gasped as I gave them their pleasure.


    The musky, overwhelming vor of citrus and acidity flooded my head as Uthga held my head and fucked my throat, her giant testicles pping against my chin as she used me like a good slut, all while herrade watched on, so incredibly aroused.


    "Uthga... let me have her for a moment..! I''m going to cum..!"


    The Bearkin woman snarled but released me, her cock covered in saliva and leaking precum as she took a step back, but she let the Elf rece her as she growled "I get to cum inside her first then, Eima."


    She looked down at me and added "Are you fertile, Ma''am? If so, I apologize but I think I''ll knock you up..."


    With the citrus reced with sweetness, I moaned on the pulsating warmth permeating my head, only to moan louder as Eima snickered and said "Probably is. Remember, she let me fuck her when she was pregnant! I bet you could do it again... cheating little minx~!"


    Uthga''s smirk matched Eima''s as she stared down at me, and I felt my pussy spasm as her scent doubled, clearly turned on to the max as she jerked herself off, watching as Eima buried herself to the base and started ejacting inside my throat.


    "Oh my..! Goddess above~! It''s like a fuckin'' pussy! Swallow it all, Ma''am~! Swallow my semen like a good whore!"


    Thick streams of cum erupted from her penis, flowing down my throat and sticking to the walls as she descended into euphoria, cumming for the first time in these next ten or so minutes.


    Her balls rested on my chin and pulsed each time she came, the Elf feeding me her sperm and staring nkly down at my veiled face as she came and came.


    It took her a few moments, but eventually she finished up and pulled out, still ejacting a little as she spurted her seed onto my lips and across my veil, smirking at me as she wiped herself off on my cheek, saying "That was the best head I''ve ever gotten... Uthga, she''s ready for you~!"


    Trying my hardest to swallow down her thick seed, I barely managed to react as I was picked up and pushed against the wall, my breasts hanging freely as the Bearkin forced my legs apart and pped my ass, before pressing her thick tip against my needy pussy.


    "Ma''am, you''re going to need to exin this to your wife~! Birthing a nice, strong cub when you don''t have an ounce of fur? She''s going to be so~ surprised~!"


    The woman''s tone was arrogant and dripping with lust, making me internally roll my eyes before I slipped into my roll perfectly, ncing back at her and swaying my hips side to side seductively, her cock brushing against my slit each time I moved.


    "It wouldn''t be the first time, Miss Uthga~! My wife has some nice... tastes~! So breed me~! Put your cubs inside me and knock me up!"


    Her grin widened, and I let out a groan as the thick penis behind me was drilled straight into my womb, the Bearkin not holding back whatsoever as she held my hips and began to fuck me rough and fast against the wall.


    My breasts swayed wildly back and forth as she pounded me from behind, and I moaned each time her full testicles pped against my thighs, only to moan harder as Eima leaned against the wall beside us and groped my chest, smirking as my milk spurted from my nipple.


    "Makes sense~! She''s a fucking sow! These udders full of milk for children and adults alike~! Ma''am, would you let us milk you, just like how you milk us~?"


    I blushed as Uthga sped up, her hips mming into my ass like a hammer as she listened, letting the more articte and sounder of mind Elf speak for her.


    After all, she was currently balls deep inside me and trying to savor everyst second of a woman who provides more pleasure than normal, and I was currently loving every single millisecond of this Bearkin''s primal mating as I was pressed against the wall and bred like her bitch.


    Unsurprisingly there, since I was a good submissive cumslut for women who were dominant, especially the muscr, assured and confident dommy mommies~!


    And when I was asked if I wanted to try a new style of y while a massive Bearkin and a yful Elf were quite keen on ''breeding'' me over and over until I was pregnant with their child, of course I was going to ept it~!


    So with a nod to Eima, I gave her the go ahead for this intriguing y, wondering how it would feel before my mind went nk as Uthga went even faster into my womb, threatening to destroy me as her girth spread me apart forcefully and prepared me for ''insemination'' the Bearkin way.


    While Eima was getting everything ready, Uthga couldn''t hold on as she plunged deep into my womb and anchored herself inside, the earlier blowjob paired with sex sending her over the edge as she started giving me a massive creampie, emptying her balls swiftly.


    @@novelbin@@


    Sperm poured from her tip and filled my womb within the third spurt, the amount and speed making me shudder as I started to cum alongside her, all while she continued to cum like a hose.


    Grunting and gyrating her burly penis inside me, the Bearkin gave me her first load of these ten minutes, making it count as she came hard.


    ---


    Sorry for the dy lol, was feeling meh on Saturday, had American Football all of Sunday, and had a bunch of driving to do today, sote upload~!


    I think this is the longest I''ve gone without uploading..?


    Maybe dunno lol~


    Anyways, was only going to do 2 chaps with the Guards, but horny me recalled that Astra is technically a Cowkin at this point lmao, so why not experiment and have fun writing a scene like that~!


    ---

 Chapter 349: Guards (3)

    <h4>Chapter 349: Guards (3)</h4>


    "Damn Uthga~! You really are determined to knock her up! My Goddess, the amount of semen on the floor already... You''re wild!"


    @@novelbin@@


    Eima chuckled coyly beside us as she watched Uthga cum inside me, her expression one of amusement as Uthga spurted out another thick rope of cum, bloating my stomach very slightly as she came and came, her desires bottomless as she held my hips and ejacted some more.


    I hung my head as I panted, the euphoria of being filled to the brim robbing me of my immediate thoughts as my mind focused entirely on the gigantic, burly penis anchored deep into my womb, my instincts and lust melding together to milk that cock as much as I could.


    My pussy spasmed again as Uthga pushed herself deeper, the Bearkin grunting softly as she finished cumming and just enjoyed being lodged inside my cunt, her fluffy pubes and heavy balls resting against my butt as she came down from her own high.


    Sperm dripped from my pussy and down my thigh, though some of it sttered against the gstones below as she moved around, the slight gaps allowing her cum to exit my body as my pussy tried to expel the thick creamy liquid from its confines despite me wanting to keep as much of it inside myself as I could...


    Grunting again, Uthga reluctantly pulled out of my pussy and allowed her semen to flow freely out of me, more of it sshing on the ground as she released me, watching me drop to the ground as my knees gave out for a moment.


    I was panting as I stroked my belly, the fullness of my womb and the load from Eima inside my stomach both filling me up so good, though Uthga''s load was draining from me even faster as I knelt there, only to gasp as her sperm covered cock appeared in front of my face.


    Without hesitation I reached for it and began to clean it off, enjoying how Uthga raked her hands through my hair as I sucked her cock, though we both turned towards Eima as she coughed, gesturing to the stiff rod between her own legs as she said "Come now, I haven''t had a go yet..."


    Uthga nodded, pulling me off her cock forcefully and stepping back, allowing Eima to ce a wooden bucket on front of me as she smirked, her voiceced with mirth as she said "Let''s get to milking you, sow~! On all fours over it like a good bitch for me, alright~?"


    I did as the green skinned Elf asked, myrge breasts swaying over the bucket as I stuck my ass up, swaying it for her and tempting her to plug my leaking cunt, not wanting to lose any more of the Bearkin''s powerful load.


    "Good sow... Now, let''s get to milking you, hmm~? After all, we need to make sure these teats are perfect for the child that''ll be growing inside your slutty womb~!"


    Kneeling behind me, Eima guided her cock into my pussy and grunted, sliding it to the root and leaning over me as she groped my breasts, my moan mixing with her grunt as she wrapped her hands around them and began to squeeze.


    Before I could moan louder, the rush of milk spurting from my nipples into the bucket below feeling both excellent and embarrassing creating such a unique mix of arousal that I simply couldn''t help but feel guilty pleasure, Uthga grabbed my head and sat in front of me, resuming our earlier blowjob as she began to spitroast me between herself and the Elf, who chuckled quietly as she started to match her rhythm with Uthga.


    My milk flowed through my breasts and burst from my nipples, the tingling from the liquid escaping my boobs getting emphasized by the hard, firm squeeze that Eima gave them, pain and pleasure doing their best to dance into my brain and overwhelm it with ecstasy.


    All while a thick cock threatened to unhinge my jaw and a smaller, yet still meaty penis mmed into my cum filled womb and stirred it around, the determined humping of the Elf behind me made my throat and pussy hot.


    The feeling of Eima''s hips against my ass as she mmed down into it from above while groping my chest was great, and Uthga holding down my head and burying my nose into her bush - which was permeated with her thick musk - only made me hornier.


    Yet, the primary source of pleasure was a guilty, embarrassing one, my degradation into a human sow that needed to be milked filling me with such euphoria and stroked my submissive kink so lovingly that I was cumming wildly between the two of them, my breasts tingling with joy as they were squeezed and milked.


    Eima kept milking me even as she groaned "I''m cumming..! Take my seed you sow! Get pregnant! Get pregnant..!", her balls clenching against my thighs as she started ejacting inside me, and Uthga grunted wordlessly a momentter, her cock erupting in unison with Eima''s and flooding my throat with sticky, delicious cum.


    The two creampied me hard, Eima trying to inseminate my currently isted womb while Uthga tried to inseminate my stomach, pouring her thicker, heavier semen into my throat and feeding me her cum.


    I nked for a moment, onlying back around when Uthga pped me with her thick penis and sneered down at me, her hand stroking her creamy cock.


    "Eima. Lean back, I want to take her ass... and put your tongue to use, you slutty Elf. Suck on my balls,p at my pussy or lick my ass like the good slut you are..."


    Blinking, I nced back and saw Eima grinning at Uthga, nodding as she released my sore breasts and leaned back, her cock still lodged in my womb.


    Uthga stepped over me and crouched, spitting on my anus and slipping a finger inside, making me moan needfully as she looked intently at it, before her other hand guided her girth to my second, tighter hole and pushed herself inside.


    "Fuck... We have ten minutes, right..? Let''s make them count..."


    With that, the Bearkin leaned over and began to m her hips into my butt, her burly penis going deep into my ass and making me twitch soundlessly as I came hard, my entire body tingling now before my eyes went wide as tworge hands wrapped around my breasts and yanked down on them.


    Two veiny cocks began to rampage inside my lower holes, while two calloused hands milked my breasts as I was used by the Bearkin and Elf, who fucked me in tandem and made these ten minutes worth it...

 Chapter 350: Guards (4)

    <h4>Chapter 350: Guards (4)</h4>


    I moaned even with my lips wrapped around the Bearkin''s girth, one of her hands resting atop my head while the other fingered the Elf messily, who''s cock was aimed straight at my face as well.


    Pumping away at Eima''s penis, I milked Uthga first since I wanted to drown in her citrus spunk, my fingers dancing at the base of her cock while I puckered my lips and sucked eagerly on her long cock, draining her urethra of her earlier ejactions and preparing her for another.


    My entire body was sore, but the soreness was fading as I knelt in front of them, my breasts feeling a tad bit lighter thanks to their efforts in draining them, while my hips and butt were red from the amount of times the two futanari''s had spanked me, wanting to eek out some more pleasure as theyuded their dominance over me.


    Semen sloshed around in my womb and stomach as I rocked back and forth, taking Uthga''s cock deeper and pleasuring her further, while most of it dripped out of my loose lower holes and created a puddle on the floor, which would asionally receive more of that lovely liquid as my body pushed it out.


    Even with my womb now closed to savor the cum of my two temporary lovers, I still squirted a bit of sperm onto the ground, my entire pussy coated in it and leaving little to the imagination of how often these two had cum inside me.


    Ten minutes seems like a short time, but when I stacked skills up on myself and even got a bit cheeky and ced some hexes on them, they came quite quickly inside me, though those minutes stretched out into what felt like hours as we mated like beasts.


    Grunting, the Bearkin grabbed my head and pressed my lips against her fur, burying her burly penis deep into my throat and ejacting inside my stomach directly, while Eima gasped and shuddered, her penis twitching cutely as she came from being fingered, spraying her seed over my face and giving me a beautiful facial.


    Uthga ejacted for a few moments before taking herself out of my throat and joining Eima, spraying thest of her sperm onto my face and onto my breasts as she bathed me in it, a haughty smirk on her lips as she marked me with her cum.


    The two guards let their balls continue to supply them semen to ejacte onto me, before wiping themselves clean with my face and smirking down at me, still clearly desiring some more.


    However, time was up, and the banging on the door as another guard shouted "Hey! Breaks over you two! Get back to work!" made them sigh before they began to dress themselves, though they watched me closely as I wiped their cum off my body and licked it from my fingers, loving the vor that they had created on my face.


    "That... was fucking excellent. Just like the first time. Ma''am, are you going to being in and out of the city often?"


    I chuckled as I stood up, letting the veil fall back down over the lower half of my face and giving them a show as I stretched, myrge breasts bouncing freely while my pussy was in full view, still a little puffy from the animalistic poundings that I had taken in thesest dozen minutes.


    "Perhaps once a week for the markets. Otherwise, I think I''ll be enjoying the time on my properties with my wife... We do have a child to look after~!"


    Uthga''s eyes narrowed as they flickered down towards my stomach, which was bloated somewhat, and I chuckled again as I added "Sadly for the two of you, I won''t be getting pregnant again anytime soon. Though... we can keep having sex whenever we see one another..."


    Biting my lip, I pulled out my dress and approached them both, caressing their crotches and whispering "Our little secret... my wife never has to find out. Maybe we can organize a night to let loose? Have a few of the other guards join in as well~?"


    Eima smirked, while Uthga just frowned before nodding, the two clearly interested in going again.


    "You little minx... Ma''am, I certainly look forwards to these weekly visits~! Perhaps we''lle and ''inspect'' your stall for any contrabandter today?"


    I smirked back at her, pressing my chest against hers as I replied "You can ''search'' me whenever you like, Eima... who knows what I carry around~?"


    The Elf gave my butt a yful swat before gesturing towards the bucket - as well as the mess - as she said "Well, you should get going. We need to clean this all up... and drink that. I''m feeling parched after all~!"


    Uthga nodded, squeezing my ass as she added "I''ll be looking for you at noon, Ma''am. I hope I find you."


    Giving the two a wave, I left the room and giggled as two guards looked at me in surprise, before their cheeks darkened slightly while their eyes dropped towards my breasts, which were slightly exposed since I had hastily put on my dress - and since I didn''t bother to properly fix it.


    "Eima and Uthga just needed to... ask me a few questions is all~! Thankfully I had all the ''answers'' they wanted~!"


    They just stared at me as I waved at them as well before I made my way into the city, finding the cart and chuckling as I hopped into the back, where Kalia and Camara were waiting for me.


    "Enjoy yourself? Quite a few people went past us y''know? Good spots might be taken..."


    "I very much enjoyed those ten minutes, Camara~! And trust me, whatever spot we get is a ''good spot''~! Do you think that my three beautiful daughters aren''t going to draw attention, hmm~? Or that the curiosity and rumors about myself won''t spread~? Hmm~?"


    Camara just sighed before knocking on the cabin, letting Aethisia know I was back and to get us moving again.


    Though, she didn''t refute my ims at all, since we both knew them to be true.


    @@novelbin@@


    Normal people would be curious about the beauties selling things at a roadside stall, and merchants would be intrigued if we had anything of value.


    Today would be a busy day.

 Chapter 351: Merchant Astra (1)

    <h4>Chapter 351: Merchant Astra (1)</h4>


    "And... here... we... are~! Everything''s all set up and good to go~! Aethisia dear, please don''t look so brooding. You''ll scare away customers like that!"


    After looking down at the nice setup that we had, I looked back to see my white haired daughter frowning as she leaned against the wall of a building, the spear resting against her shoulder really tying up her appearance and making it rather unapproachable.


    Of course, that was to everyone else that didn''t know Aethisia; for us in the family, we knew that she just had a rather... resting annoyed face, one that you grew to love and understand as the days went by.


    And inside her crimson eyes rested the all too familiar lust, though that was also hidden from those that didn''t know her since most were just wary of her intimidating presence instead.


    Camara, Kalia and myself all just gave Aethisia a look before I handed my daughter a bottle, her eyes lighting up as she saw the red liquid sloshing around inside, which made me slightly worried but I trusted my daughter enough to not spiral down into addiction.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Don''t drink it all right away, since I won''t be giving you another bottle. Just... take the edge off or something with it, and don''t scare away my customers!"


    Swatting her arm lightly, I couldn''t help but chuckle as Aethisia grabbed my wrist afterwards and whispered "I can''t help but want to steer them away... three beautiful women who''ve all made me feel so~ good before... of course I want to keep you to myself. In fact..."


    Aethisia grabbed my butt and pulled me closer, before lifting the veil slightly and giving me a deep kiss, hervender taste spreading swiftly as she drained her saliva into my mouth, before pulling away and adding "I want you right now, Mother... So get that ass into the cart for me..."


    Licking my lips, I followed her into the cart and gave the others instructions, before getting onto my hands and knees and epting Aethisia''s need for me as she grabbed my ass again and began to thrust into it, her cock scraping out Uthga and Eima''s semen and recing it with her own as we had a quickie away from everyone else.


    I got to experience just how strong Aethisia had be as she pounded me hard from behind before lifting me up and thrusting up into my ass, cumming inside me once more and satiating her lust just a little bit to start the day; most likely all my girls were aroused after I left them for a dozen minutes earlier, and for me toe back reeking of semen and sex likely didn''t help...


    So I epted Aethisia''s lust once more as I cleaned off her cock and swallowed down her seed, before I cleaned myself off and dressed again, giving the impressive, magnificent penis that almost rivaled its Dama''s another kiss before exiting the cart.


    What awaited us outside was a curious group of people who were looking towards the cart with interest in their eyes, though they were also admiring the statues that Camara had carved and listening closely to the benefits of Kalia''s tea bundles.


    Aethisia took a seat on a crate and uncorked the bottle that she had left outside, while I sauntered over to my table of small wooden jewelry boxes that I had made for ''transportation'' but primarily disy as well as the various pots and vases that I had situated outside, drawing the attention of everyone as I said "Beautiful jewelry at an affordable price! Get a gift for the wife, a memento for a date, or find the right piece to truly finish your wardrobe! Iron made and polished to look like silver but endure the wear and grime of everyday life without worry, or real silver for those wanting to impress!"


    Sliding the boxes forwards, I showed the crowd some of the higher quality rings and bracelets that I was wearing, which I had slipped on as soon as I walked out of the cart, earning myself some nods of appreciation and a deeper set of curiosity.


    "Affordable you say? How ''affordable''?"


    A Dogkin woman with weathered features stared at the boxes for a moment with narrowed eyes before looking towards me, appreciation still in her eyes even if it was tempered by understandable caution.


    "For the iron jewelry, the most expensive piece is going for 3 Silvers maximum. The silver jewelry is going to run you a little bit more, but do understand that working with silver and shaping it is a tad harder, hence the price. My silver pieces won''t be sold for less then 5 Silvers, with a maximum of 25. They aren''t cheap by any means, but I''d like to think thatpared to other stores, I can give you a more reasonable price."


    She nodded, before pointing towards an iron ring with an opaque green stone situated on the top, asking "Then I guess the materials reflect the price? Still, looks really good... but what about sizes?"


    "Sizing is a bit of an issue, but I can go up or down a size easily. That''s why I have three of each for now, just to have the variety in sizes and not make too much of something that people don''t like. Would you like to try it on?"


    The Dogkin nodded again, and I gently took her hand and inspected her slightly calloused fingers before picking up therger of the three green stone rings and slipping it onto her ring finger, which was the one she stretched out further.


    Lifting her hand up, she admired the simple stone and polished iron, twisting her hand this way and that as she looked at it in the shade and in the light.


    "How much for this?"


    Smiling under the veil, I inspected the woman in front of me closely and said "For my first ever customer, how about 75 Coppers? Just for you~!"


    She raised a brow before smiling back at me, the others behind her moring together as she looked at the open boxes, only to grow a bit louder as they watched her open a small coin purse and fish out the coins needed and handed them to me, still inspecting her new ring as she said "Thank you for the lovely ring, Miss."


    "No, thank you for buying it~!"


    Shaking her hand, I grinned under my veil as she took a step back and made her way over towards Kalia, freeing up the space and allowing another to take her spot, admiring the jewelry and perusing my wares.


    ---


    I can''t even remember my own currency system lmao, I gotta search for that Chapter that I exined it... if anyone recalls that''d be great too lol~!


    ---

 Chapter 352: Merchant Astra (2)

    <h4>Chapter 352: Merchant Astra (2)</h4>


    ---


    Found the currency; a ''small'' coin is half of that denomination, a ''medium'' is one of that denomination, and a rge'' is 25 of that denomination; so the Dogkinst Chapter paid arge copper and a small silver (25 copper plus 50 copper) for the ring.


    I''m equating 1 Silver to be roughly 75$ in modern USD but honestly who cares about all that when Astra can skip the money and pay in ''other means''~!


    ---


    "Ooh! This is so~ pretty! The blue does wonders for this gorgeous silver! Oh, and is it engraved?!"


    An excited Elf stood in front of me, her sapphire eyes wide as she stared down at the most expensive ring I had on disy, admiring it on her dainty finger and cooing as she turned it this way and that, just like a few of the women had done already.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Don''t you agree, honey~? Doesn''t it look just~ perfect~?"


    She looked to the side and showed it to her partner, who just nodded with a stoic expression as she tried to avoid leering at my cleavage again, her fluffy fox ears fluttering as she looked at her partners hand, only to nce back at my breasts as I leaned over, letting them dangle freely in her sight.


    Teasing them had been fun, especially since the Elf was rather oblivious to everything - or just acting that way, who knows - and she was focused on the jewelry, all while her partner was focused on my ne... which rested in my cleavage.


    "It looks wonderful on you, Miss! Reallypliments your eyes~! All while still being quite a graceful pick for such an elegant woman like yourself~!"


    The Elf beamed at me, her eyes lighting up as she nodded and unted the ring some more, eventually asking "How much for it, Miss!? Oh, I really~ want it!"


    While I was tempted to ask the Foxkin what she was willing to do to pay for it, I curbed my lust for now since the Elf was holding her partners hand tightly, giggling and beaming at her as she tried her best to convince her that the price would be worth it.


    The forbidden vor of a married or taken woman making love to me instead of their wife or partner was tempting, but I knew that I would only feel guilty if I started a conflict between two people all because I couldn''t control my loins.


    So, I just stood back and up adjusted my dress a little, thinking for a moment and saying "2 Silvers and 25 Coppers, Miss! It is one of my more impressive works, and the engraving took a little more time than I had thought!"


    The Elf pursed her cherry red lips and looked towards her partner, who let out a sigh before fishing out three coins from her purse, handing them to me as she said "Here... Nothing else for today, love, please... We still have some things we need to buy."


    Her partner heard her words but instead focused solely on her new ring, giggling to herself and swooning over the Foxkin, who sighed again but hooked her arm around the Elf''s waist, nodding to me before walking away.


    Slipping the coins into my inventory, I grinned at the next customer, this one gesturing towards one of the vases and asking "How much for the vases and pots, Miss? I can see that they''re zed and painted, so..."


    A shorter Bunnykin was looking at the vases with hopeful eyes, and I smiled softly beneath my veil as I answered "Vases are 75 Copper and the pots are 25 to 50 Copper, depending on size and ze. Like you said, they are zed, so they''ll survive a bit longer as long as you are careful, and the painting was time consuming as well... Keep them safe, away from extreme temperatures, and be gentle and they shouldst you for years toe~!"


    "Then... give me this pot and this vase please. Would a single Silver be enough?"


    "Indeed, indeed~!"


    epting that silver, I handed her the pot and vase before looking towards the next customer, who was stroking her chin as she stared down at the bracelets resting in one of the boxes.


    A mane of fluffy brown hair cascaded down her shoulders, while two fluffy ears adorned the top of her head, twitching as she listened to everything around her.


    Wearing a cropped shirt that revealed her toned abs, the Wolfkin hunched over to stare at the bracelets closely before asking "Miss, which bracelet do you think would look best on me? I''m not the most... fashionable in the world."


    Staring closely at the bracelets, the Wolfkin looked up and smirked as she stared straight at my boobs as I leaned down to appraise my jewelry again, making me smirk as well.


    "Hmm... I''m not entirely sure... Here, why don''t youe back to the cart with me and let me help you? I have extras back there..."


    Her smirk widened, and the few women behind her raised a brow but only shrugged, making their way over to Kalia and Camara, who had been dealing with a good amount of customers already over thest hour.


    ncing back at Aethisia, I nodded to my daughter and watched as she moved over towards my portion of the stalls, sitting down and watching as I led the Wolfkin to the back, the smirking woman unashamedly swatting my ass and groping it as she followed me closely.


    Entering the cart, I flipped a portion of the veil up and epted her lips as she hungrily kissed me, moaning softly as she slipped her hands beneath my dress and groped me directly, cupping my butt and tit at the same time.


    "Didn''t know if you were a horny little minx of a merchant or not, but damn d I came over to check... I''ll pay you real~ good for a bracelet and a ring, Miss Merchant~! Real, real good..."

 Chapter 353: Devoured By A Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 353: Devoured By A Wolf</h4>


    "Have you ever made love to a proper Caninekin, Miss Merchant~?"


    The Wolfkin woman smirked as she kissed me again, her sharp fangs gnawing on my lower lip and making me shiver slightly as the pain flowed through my body, adding to the heat that was taking me over as she groped my ass lustfully.


    "Ah~ N-No, I haven''t... w-why..?"


    Her smirk widened as she removed a hand from my butt and guided one of my hands down towards her crotch, enjoying herself immensely as she watched me gasp as I felt something interesting waiting beneath her waistline.


    "That''s right, Miss Merchant~! Unlike other races, Caninekin that have a proper body are blessed with something rather unique~! Something that makes women go crazy for us over and over again..."


    Her breath brushed against my cheek as she whispered that, before her tonguepped at it and left it feeling warmer than before, going from my jawline up towards my ear.


    "Is this; unlike the others, we have a nice, juicy knot that builds up all~ of our semen when we mate, and when we finally get ready to ejacte... thisrge bulb gets lodged into your tight pussy and anchors me inside so that I can breed you nice and proper~! It''s a one and done type of mating, but I know~ you''ll enjoy it, Miss Merchant..."


    Nibbling on my earlobe, the Wolfkin whispered "Everyone has before you..." and returned to groping me, her fingers slipping over my pussy and checking just how wet I was, which made her smirk widen again as she nced at her soaked digits.


    "Well then, are you ready, Miss Merchant~? Or do you want to take this slowly..? Let me prepare you as best I can before knotting you~?"


    "I-I''m ready~! I c-can''t~ ah~! T-Take too long~!"


    She nodded, pulling her hands back and eagerly stripping me before stripping herself, revealing her muscr frame and unting the angry red flesh that was erect and pulsing with need.


    Her cock was - as she said - rather unique, arge veiny bulb resting above her vagina while the shaft tapered to a spearpoint, which drooled precum incessantly as she ogled my breasts and pussy.


    It was also apanied by a strong scent of lemon that made my head slightly numb, and the Wolfkin licked her lips as my own scent strengthened in response, my arousal spiking as I got to admire her beautiful, unique penis.


    "Do you want to go about it entirely like you were a Caninekin, Miss Merchant? For the full experience..?"


    Unlike before, her voice was no longer as yful but instead serious, her eyes narrowing as she stared at me heatedly and making it quite clear her lust was mirroring my own.


    "Yes, show me the ''full experience'' please..!"


    Her smirk returned, and a low growl rumbled in her throat as she pushed me down firmly and got me onto my hands and knees, my butt pointed straight at her and ripe for the taking.


    Resting her cock against my butt, the Wolfkin felt my entire back and caressed me gently, before her fingers stopped at my corbone as she growled "The full experience..? Or the experience of another race being bred by a Wolf? Your scent is too strong to not have Caninekin blood..."


    "F-Full..."


    My voice caught in my throat as I felt her cock harden even more against my ass, and I gasped as she pushed me down even more, keeping my hips up but pressing my chest to the floor of the cart, making sure I was beneath her.


    "Very well... then let''s begin, Miss Merchant..."


    Without further adieu the Wolfkin slipped her fleshy penis into my vagina and grabbed my waist, pping her knot against my cunt and beginning to thrust wildly inside me, before she leaned over and pressed her chest against my back, covering me like a nket.


    She entered my womb swiftly, and I gasped again as her beastly cock continued to force my cervix open, its slimmer tip and wider shaft beating that small piece of flesh into submission, all while her heavy, solid knot smacked against my slightly sore pussy lips with each thrust.


    Meanwhile, her nails dug into my hips as she hammered into me from behind, thrusting hard and fast while growling softly into my ear, the Wolfkin embracing her primal side and taking me like her bitch; it was one of my more loved styles of sex, and the harder this woman mmed her hips into my ass, the more I moaned as she rocked the cart.


    My juices stained my thighs as the Wolfkin smacked that knot against my cunt, the sound of my slick pussy lips getting beaten echoing inside the cart and joining my moans, though I gasped as her growl deepened, the Wolfkin moving on to the next part.


    Without warning she bared her fangs and bit into my shoulder, startling me for a moment and making me snap out of my orgasmic trance, ready to activate an entire suite of skills to harm her, but as I felt a scorching hot liquid get pumped into my veins, I felt my mind go ck, even more so when she removed her fangs and growled "You''re my little bitch now~! My slutty cumdump! MINE!"


    Each word sent shivers down my spine, though the heat of her cock and my rising orgasm made those shivers dissipate as she continued to hump me like an animal, using me for her pleasure and stroking so many of my submissive kinks.


    Her fangs returned to my shoulder again, and I mewled in pleasure as she resumed marking me, my body being soaked in her scent and making each of her thrusts strike against my cervix like hammers on a gong, sending ripples throughout my core.


    Ripples that knocked the cup over and made my pussy overflow with ejacte as I came violently, my entire body trembling as I was pressed further beneath her.


    @@novelbin@@


    My cunt mped down on her cock and made each movement even more euphoric, my folds wrapping around her veiny shaft and ingraining it into my memory as she continued to thrust into me like a beast, even as I squirted onto our thighs.


    Removing her fangs again, she growled loudly beside my ear and let out a low shout, stopping her thrusts and making my vision go white as that bulb was pressed against my lower lips.


    Even as I was cumming, my pussy weed her knot and swallowed it whole, and her growl deepened as she started to cum as well, anchored inside my womb and beginning to let out her semen like a faucet.


    Sticky hot seed sshed against my womb and began to fill it up, and her low growl reverberated in my head as her knot swelled and pumped her cum into me, the Wolfkin breeding me like her good little bitch and emptying her testicles inside of me.


    And unlike the others that I have had sex with, she never stopped cumming even after the first thirty seconds, ejacting a continuous stream of sperm into my womb and bloating it up, before those seconds turned into minutes.


    For almost three minutes the Wolfkin ejacted inside me, and the entire time she growled into my ear, the two of us incapable of forming words as the pleasure robbed us of thoseplex facilities, leaving only two animals behind that needed this insane sex.


    By the time that she had stopped cumming, the Wolfkin kept her knot inside my pussy and gyrated her hips, milking thest of her semen and gradually loosening my pussy as she remained inside, lodged firmly into my womb.


    Grabbing my arms, she pulled back and enjoyed herself for a little longer, thrusting into me and squeezing everything out of her knot before she crouched behind me, beginning to push against my ass and trying to yank herself free.


    Pain erupted from the actions, but instead of screaming or groaning, I shuddered and came from it instead, my body loving how the Wolfkin needed to rest her foot on my ass and push herself out, eventually yanking her knot free andnding behind me, a torrent of semen escaping my womb.


    Closing myself off instantly, I moaned as I slumped forwards, drained and cum drunk, my entire body covered in a fluffy, heated haze that smelt like wonder lemons, all while the woman responsible took a seat beside me and stared at me with a smirk.

 Chapter 354: Merchant Astra (3)

    <h4>Chapter 354: Merchant Astra (3)</h4>


    By the time that I came out of my cum drunk haze and managed to sit up, the Wolfkin had cleaned herself off and was sitting on the bench of the cart, staring down at me with a satisfied smirk.


    "Finally back in the world of the living, Miss Merchant~? Told you that being fucked like a proper bitch would leave you fulfilled and wanting more~! Especially with how damn sexy you are... makes me want to go again, though I sadly can''t. Not for another hour or so, regretfully... Emptied everything inside you!"


    @@novelbin@@


    Her smirk widened as she stretched and ogled my body freely, watching as I sat up with a groan and began to clean myself off, my mana oozing from my pores and washing away the sweat and semen that was staining my skin, even if I found those things arousing in their own way since it was a mark of how good the sex was.


    "That''s sad, Miss Wolf... coulda used some more filling honestly... I love~ being this bloated with cum~!"


    She chuckled and nodded, staring pointedly at my pussy as her sperm leaked down my thighs, clearly wanting to take me again, which was furthered as she looked towards my bloated belly, which made me look like I was a few months pregnant again.


    A feeling that I was missing just a bit, honestly, but... we needed to settle down fully with ourrge family already, and I wanted to give Aka, Ehretia and Ipo as much attention as I could during their youngest period before getting pregnant again.


    Of course, that didn''t mean I couldn''t lust after the thought of sex with the intention for breeding, and the Wolfkin in front of me had given me just that.


    "Well, sadly I can''t get it up again in a short amount of time, but if you want I cane back in a few hours and give you some more loving~? Honestly, you were probably the best woman I''ve ever mated with..."


    She let out a sigh before standing up, helping me to my feet and groping me as she leaned down and captured my lips again, clearly still as horny as I was and wanting to go again.


    "I... wouldn''t be against it, but I do leave the city before dusk, so... You''d need to be back in two hours tops, Miss Wolf~!"


    Kissing me again, she squeezed my ass and lifted me up slightly, her voice hoarse as she spoke between kisses, saying "Oh, I''ll be back then, Miss Merchant... I wouldn''t miss it for the world..."


    Sucking on my tongue, she released me reluctantly and squeezed my butt one more time before pulling away, allowing me to dress myself and get ready to sell my goods again, though she couldn''t help herself and kissed me again, nibbling on my lip and spitting onto my tongue, growling "You were a perfect bitch for me too, so I''ll be back... keep yourself here until then, Miss Merchant. I haven''t mated like that in far too long..."


    I shivered as her eyes hardened, the Wolfkin making em nod demurely as I stepped out of the cart with her, the fresh air something I temporarily despised as the powerful musk that filled the cart dissipated.


    Spanking me again, the Wolfkin smirked at Aethisia before lifting a bracelet from the box, admiring it for a moment and sping it onto her wrist, showing it to me.


    "It looks good~! This too, if you want!"


    Raising a simple ck stone ring, I slipped it onto her left index finger and nodded, admiring the way a single piece of jewelry could change a persons entire vibe as she inspected the ring as well.


    With her semen residing inside my womb as payment, I waved at the Wolfkin as she walked away, our interaction done for now and leaving me wanting more, though I focused on the customers that approached me next instead, even as my loins remained sticky with need.


    Coins dropped into my waiting hand as I sold my rings, bracelets, pendants, vases and pots, slowly clearing off my portion of the table and earning me quite arge amount of money for things that didn''t take me long at all to make.


    Unsurprisingly, a few of my customers offered me sexual services in exchange for the items instead, and without hesitation I epted their offers, heading into the cart with them for a few minutes before leaving, the both of us satisfied.


    An Oxkin woman buried her face between my legs and ate me out, her long, thick tongue scraping out my pussy and bringing me to orgasm quickly, before she whipped out her burly cock and pounded me for a minute, filling me with more semen only to get on her knees again, her tongue sliding back into my pussy and sucking her sperm out.


    A Rabbitkin couple came in as well, one burying her face between my legs again while the other dove between my breasts, working together to tease my body and make me cum using just their hands and tongues.


    Thest noteworthy one was a busty Mousekin that wanted to purchase arge quantity of items, her clothing far cleaner and fancier than the others had been, and I made the Mousekin swear an oath before showing her my own cock, wanting to shove it between her tits and cover them with my sperm.


    Despite seeming rather elegant and noble, the woman fell to her knees and bounced her breasts over my cock, not asking any questions and just doing as asked, before turning around and unting her juicy buttocks for me, showing her wet slit and winking anus as she waited for me to proceed.


    I grabbed her hips and slid into her pussy, moaning excitedly as her meaty folds wrapped around my shaft and began to milk me.


    Without any hesitation I began to thrust forwards and pummel her plump cheek, her small womb epting my cock gleefully and sucking my sperm out as best it could, all while her voice filled the cart as I humped her like an animal.


    Despite Kalia being my partner quite often, I still wasn''t ustomed to the glorious experience of ejacting through a penis, robbing me of my senses and making me rather... idiotic as I just thrust in and out of her plump pussy, draining my lust into her womb and cumming incessantly inside her.


    It was even better to know that despite cumming so much inside the short stack Mousekin I couldn''t impregnate her, since I needed to imbue my semen with more mana and my will to breed, which was something I hadn''t done yet - nor would do unless I was sure I wanted to impregnate my partner and have a child with them.


    For now though, just ejacting inside her meaty pussy was enough, and after ten minutes passed I finally pulled out, only to moan as she sucked me off a momentter, cleaning my cock and polishing it forter, drinking down my sperm and taking arge facial for the road when we finished.

 Chapter 355: Merchant Astra (4)

    <h4>Chapter 355: Merchant Astra (4)</h4>


    With a hefty little profit made since opening the stall earlier this morning, I hummed happily to myself as I looked over at Kalia and Camara, the two still chatting with a customer each and selling their wares as best they could, while Aethisia watched them from behind and kept guard, making sure no one did anything stupid.


    Whilst I still had a few pieces of jewelry and pottery to sell, I got up and hoisted my coin purse, saying "Girls, I''ll be back soon~! I just want to look around at the other stalls for a bit~!"


    Giving them each a kiss, I began to make my way down the road and started to peruse the stalls, taking in the various merchants and scanning their stalls for anything useful, marking a few in the back of my mind and creating a list of who I needed to return to as I made my way into the market square first, deciding to start from afar and make my way back towards our cart.


    Birchan was filled with people of all kinds, and seeing people from all walks of life doing all sorts of things was intriguing to me, especially as someone who was ''outside'' of it all; not being narcissistic or anything, but I was never going to be a ''poor'' woman in this world, nor would I ever be making ends meet, but for the moment I was nowhere near being rich either.


    But again,pared to the normal people, I could easily create generational wealth with a snap of my fingers so long as I did a little gathering and sold to the right people for a premium; that wasn''t even including the sheer amount of money that I could make if I sold sexual services to whoever, whenever I could.


    Anyways, seeing the hardworking, respectableborers and farmers meandering around to each stall for food and basic necessities alongside the wealthier, more rxed desk job havers and other governmental positions, with the addition of the rare, yet easy to spot Noble walking around taking in the sights and trying their luck at finding something suitable to their tastes.


    Seeing it all meld together was a pleasant experience, even more so when I got to mingle with them all, walking beside them and chatting whenever they were in line with me.


    @@novelbin@@


    A few were quite obvious with their intentions, ogling my breasts and butt when we were in line before asking some questions that searched for a way to get into my dress, and amongst them I did find a few appealing enough to slip into an alley with, ''feeding'' on their sperm and stealing some of their stats as I activated [Vampiric Womb], harnessing some of their physical prowess as I sucked their cocks.


    Others were more respectful and looking to do more than just stick their cocks inside me, though that seemed to be a part of the goal as well as they offered to take me to a cafe or restaurant for a date, which I declined.


    Chatting with everyone was a pleasure, and I got to drink my fill of semen over the next hour, browsing the various stalls and picking up a few random things along the way; a Mousekin was selling some minerals, a Dogkin was selling some metal ores alongside some bones, an Elf sold some paper and leather for creating your own books...


    Everything came into my possession at a cheap cost, the materials finding their way into my inventory as I went to new stalls to check things out before rinsing and repeating.


    The few brick and mortar stores that I went into were for clothing and other finished products, like books and jewelry, and I browsed freely before cutting a few deals with the merchants inside, slipping into the back and offering a trade instead of direct purchase.


    A Boarkin gave me a new dress, corset, and some lingerie for free so long as I modeled it for her in the back and danced for her, before having sex for until she ejacted into my womb, filling me back up and making it worth both our whiles.


    The other was a Dovekin that wanted me to tease her clit relentlessly in exchange for a few raw materials to make some good jewelry, as well as her scrap pieces that I wanted to break down and recycle into something else.


    Fingering her and tugging at her clit until she came, I made the Dovekin moan relentlessly as I yed with her for a bit, enjoying this time and making sure the trade was bnced as could be since she had given me some real gemstones and ingots to use, as well as her scrapped pieces.


    Milling around had been worth it, and I returned to the cart an hour or soter, happy and feeling fulfilled from my journey into the merchants portion of Birchan and returning with a bunch of new items to use freely.


    I also returned with some meat skewers, grilled corn, and cheese stuffed rolls, which I handed out to the girls and snacked down on for our proper lunch.


    When I returned, I noted that everyone had sold everything already, our cart packed up neatly and prepared to return home whenever we needed, though the others wanted to walk around the city as well afterwards, wanting to see the sights themselves and shop for themselves as well.


    So, I agreed to that n, first having Aethisia take us over to a proper parking spot for the cart before we began to go our separate ways, Kalia and I walking together while Aethisia and Camara walked together.


    The Wolfkin could find me if she wanted to, though I was going to be sticking close to our original spot so that we could meet again, my body craving that animalistic love again even if I had already had an obscene amount of sex today - in just a few hours, really.


    But, I could always have more, and I nned on doing quite~ a bit today as Kalia and I made our way towards an area I hadn''t been too yet, shopping together and seducing merchants together~!


    Y''know, normal Mother Daughter bonding time~!


    ---


    Sorry if this chap feels... weird; I couldn''t concentrate the entire time, nor could I think of something I wanted to actually happen inside the Chapter, so I kinda rushed it... sorry again, but I''d rather not get bogged down in a Chapter if I can just summarize a bunch of small things...


    ---

 Chapter 356: Interesting Store #1

    <h4>Chapter 356: Interesting Store #1</h4>


    "Ooh! Mama look! Mama look! Over there!"


    Kalia tugged on my dress and pointed towards a storefront across the street, the pink paint and pink stained ss leaving little to the imagination, whilst the two women dancing nude in the windows were just icing on the cake at that point.


    "What do you think''s inside~? Anything good, or..?"


    My daughter gave me a naughty smile as she asked that, and I rolled my eyes but led her towards the store, deciding that we needed a break anyways, and what better break then a warm, wet embrace~?


    The coin purse I had gathered from this day of selling my wares was already lighter than it should be, but having fun and buying Kalia what she wanted was worth the loss in funds; besides, we got quite~ a bit of our purchases for ''free'' too, so it wasn''t that bad.


    @@novelbin@@


    Some new clothes - something that I, again, wanted to always buy and not make, with the most I''d be willing to do being tailoring - along with another book on herbs as well as some seeds for some interesting trees that Kalia wanted to grow.


    A Moonglow Apple Tree as well as a Golden Mango Tree, both of which sounded interesting and rather uniquepared to our current suite of trees, and the two of them were rather expensive each, though the Bisonkin who owned that store was more than willing to trade those seeds to us.


    She just closed the store for a few minutes and pounded us over the counter, fucking us both so hard that she actually cracked the wood, before breaking a table as she pinned us beneath her muscr body and mmed her cock deep into our wombs, uncaring of our slightly pained moans as she focused on ejacting inside us.


    Thankfully Kalia and I were both massive Masochists, so it didn''t bother us at all, but the Bisonkin had apologized a dozen times afterwards, worried that she might have gone too far and giving us some extra seeds, which included a Maple Seed.


    Apparently she hadn''t had sex in weeks, and with the skills that my family possessed to make sex even better than normal, well... I was surprised she didn''t keep going.


    And honestly, considering that thick log that she had dangling between her furry legs, I wanted her to keep going.


    Anyways, as we entered the pink shop, we found ourselves surrounded by a sweet, floral scent that was all too familiar, the fumes wafting off of small bundles of incense that evoked lust from those that smelt them, whilst the sight of all the sex toys and seductive clothing on the few tables set out showed that this was barely a ''store'' and more so a brothel.


    In the back, chairs and beds were set up and currently upied, women wearing golden bracelets and cors dancing and moaning as they serviced the customers, grinding on theirps and lifting their asses up further so that they could be fucked deeper.


    One such woman approached Kalia and I, smiling seductively and puffing out herrge breasts as she cooed "Wee dear customers~ to Freyishtra''s Bazaar, one of many in this wondrous world~! How might I help you achieve greater pleasures~?"


    Her giant breasts were capped with a small golden te that covered her nipples, whilst tassels of pink ribbon fell from where her nipples would be with tiny bells attached to the bottom.


    Below, a transparent,pletely see through and thin cloth did little to cover her plump pussy and juicy butt, and I could see the semen dripping from her pussy and her ass onto the cloth, only to get absorbed and make the cloth shimmer slightly.


    Golden bracelets, anklets, and a cor were her only other pieces of apparel, and they were studded with red gemstones and engraved, though I couldn''t quite understand what was on them.


    I gave up and instead looked around, my eyesnding on the various outfits lining one wall, the transparent pink cloth used on her outfit being used in some of them as well, though there were also reds and purples and cks as well.


    "Ah, the traditional garb of Freyishtra has interested you~? Yes, many love~ the openness and flow of our garb~! Would you like to try them on, dear customer~?"


    Lifting up the purple fabric of the harem pants that the mannequin was wearing, I nodded, before Kalia asked "This too, please?", my daughter standing beside a more opaque - yet still thin - ck skirt that would cover her legs perfectly, though the various golden discs attached to it were meant for movement.


    "Of course~! Here you are~! Do you need somewhere to change, or..? The entire store allows nudity, so if you wish to change here and now, that''s fine too~! Just... don''t be surprised if someone wants to have a taste..."


    Our clerk was a tanned beauty, her skin a deep olive and as smooth as could be, whilst the pink cloth contrasted her darkerplexion; additionally, the fluffy ck hair, long ears and small puff of hair above her butt made me think she might be a Sheepkin of some kind.


    Though, unlike the slightly gentle demeanor that I expected from one, she seemed more ''hungry'' and ''aggressive'', tantly ogling our bodies and licking her lips.


    Kalia and I exchanged nces, and without a word we guided the woman to the back, pushing her onto one of the free beds and stripping ourselves, groping her and beginning to clean her up.


    I dove between her legs and began to slurp the semen out of her plump pussy, therger lower lips concealing her hot, sticky cunt and equallyrge clit, which I began to kiss and lick freely, while Kalia mounted her and began to rub their breasts together, all while they kissed passionately.


    With the incense stoking our already high libidos, Kalia and I began to make love to the Sheepkin without issue, and within minutes someone joined us, poking my cheek with their cock and silently asking me a question, before moving behind me and sliding right on in.


    I got pulled away as someone took my ce, slipping their cock between the Sheepkin''s pussy and Kalia''s, whilst another enjoyed the lips of the two women.


    Soon enough, the entire store focused around Kalia and I, and we got to enjoy being the center of attention as we traded partners randomly, always finding someone new to y with.


    It had been quite the pick from Kalia, and I loved every moment of it as we yed around.

 Chapter 357: Interesting Store #2

    <h4>Chapter 357: Interesting Store #2</h4>


    Time was irrelevant as Kalia and I descended the store into disarray, the other customersing to use us and figure out what had made the others go crazy with lust, while the workers of the store grabbed the various toys around and began to y with us.


    A dildo had been shoved into my ass, and the worker who put it there was sitting on my back, plunging it in and out at the same pace as the customer who was pounding my pussy with their thick cock, stirring around the various loads of semen and making me cum as they teased my womb.


    That worker on top of me was also pleasuring a customer, sucking eagerly on a cock and taking one deep in her own ass, while her hands remained firmly wrapped around the toy she was using to fuck me.


    Meanwhile, Kalia was getting simr treatment, a customer in each of her holes before the one cumming in her ass pulled away, letting a worker slip a thick plug inside that had a fluffy tail attached to it, ''adorning'' Kalia''s thick ass with some extra sexiness as the tail moved around with the pounding she received.


    Sperm caked our bodies, and our original clerk was jerking a customer off while sucking on her pussy, allowing the customer to ejacte onto my back and the worker on top of me as well.


    The giant orgy was certainly something else, but all things had toe to an end, and that was a rather obvious end as the sperm being pumped into me was getting thinner and thinner, the customers likely having been in here for a long time before we showed up.


    But, just like Kalia and I, the workers were just as insatiable, sucking and riding the tired customers until they were pushed off, where they had to visibly restrain themselves from pouncing on the customers to get more cum.


    One by one the customers began to get dressed and leave, and soon Kalia and I were left panting on the beds, feeling worn out yet so very blissful for what had just urred.


    Semen dribbled out of our lower two holes, while I gave the load in my mouth to a Squirrelkin woman who was kissing me, my stomach so full of cum that another load would make me feel like I was bursting.


    Kalia was the same, but she removed the tail and let her body slowly expel the deluge of cum from her holes, joining me as we justid there nkly.


    Of course, I wasn''t left alone for long, with said Squirrelkin taking a long, double ended dildo and slipping it inside herself before spreading my legs and pushing it into me as well, ''helping'' me remove the sperm as she started to fuck me as well.


    Kalia and I were there for another little while, but when we finally got ourselves back up and able to resist the temptations of the Freyishtra worshippers, we cleaned ourselves off and grabbed the things that the workers offered us as bothpensation and as things we had ''purchased'' from them, though none of them seemed very... sorry about what they did.


    With a belly and womb full of strangers baby batter, Kalia and I departed and just meandered around the street, letting our bodies ''digest'' everything - and making me realize that the next skill I needed to grant those in the family that were perpetual bottoms [Seed Absorption] so that we could make it easier to rebound from long bouts of sex or being the center of an orgy...


    Thankfully Kalia seemed able to both expel and absorb the semen quickly enough, getting back to normal a short while after I did, though unlike my desires remaining active, she was more content to just pay for the few things we did buy.


    Perhaps that was the difference in skills as well?


    Or just... my deep rooted love for sex being put on full disy; not even an hour removed from the orgy and I was taking a thorough pounding behind the counter from a muscr Deerkin, her heavy balls oozing their sperm into my ass as she bred me onest time.


    epting the creampie, I cleaned the Deerkin off before taking the items that Kalia wanted, heading back out onto the street and enjoying the crisp air of Spring.


    Kalia eventually pointed at a new store, leading me over to it and stepping into a small, dimly lit yet well maintained shop that sold a variety of things.


    One table had borate metal cors that sped around the neck of the wearer and covered a decent portion of skin, while another table had a few books resting on wooden disy pieces.


    Long candles were bundled with simple twine alongside some boxes of matches, and the table beside them had simple sis meant for wax seals.


    It was an interesting store, but what was more interesting was the shopkeeper who owned it.


    Glistening bronze skin was already rare enough here in Birchan - not tanned like Sari, nor the brown of Rhefia, but instead a healthy in between that looked unique, while the dark, midnight ck hairplimented the skin tone well.


    Stormy grey eyes stared at Kalia and I curiously as we entered, the sharp shape paired with the sharp brows and nose giving the woman a serious expression, one that she wore quite well - not so serious that she was intimidating, but serious enough that it made you look back at her a few times.


    Thin lips that tugged upwards slightly into a small smile were painted a subdued red, but sadly they didn''t take the attention away from what really caught your eye.


    The thick, jagged scar that ran around the woman''s neck entirely, the paler skin even more obvious on her darkerplexion, and something that drew eyes right away.


    @@novelbin@@


    As we entered though, and she noticed how our eyes were drawn to it, the woman reached down and picked up a golden cor, sping it around her neck smoothly before giving us a nod.


    "Wee to Pura Emporium, how may I assist you?"


    ---


    Happy Thanksgiving, or happy Thursday if you don''t celebrate it~!


    Just wanted to say thank you to all of you reading this; I appreciate everyone immensely and am thankful for your support!


    ---

 Chapter 358: Interesting Merchant

    <h4>Chapter 358: Interesting Merchant</h4>


    The tanned woman gave Kalia and I a small smile as we entered her store, those stormy grey eyes alternating between us as she gave us her serviced smile, waiting for an answer.


    "Ah, just browsing~! Just going where my heart tells me to, y''know?"


    She nodded, her smile as stock as could be as she replied "Very well then. Pura Emporium is an... everything store. We have a wide variety of items avable, though ording to our moremon customers, our Emporium carries the perfect items for the ult and those who dabble in rituals and the like, be they solely social in nature or magical in nature."


    That made me raise my brow at her, though she couldn''t see it because of the veil, so I asked "Rituals? Are those things people do often inside Birchan? I''m not from the city, so... this is all new to me."


    Kalia listened on as she began to browse around, looking down at the various tables and exploring the shelves as she curiously listened as well, wondering what this woman was talking about.


    "Yes, they are a rathermon activity amongst our people. Rituals have a myriad of meanings behind them, and most are not nefarious or evil in nature. For instance, many hold yearly rituals to honor the passing of their parents or grandparents. Another example are the rituals for the nting and harvesting of crops. Rituals are used as ways to pray to the Goddesses above and appease them, as well as ask for assistance, if they deem you worthy. Think of them as higher variations of prayers."


    "Oh, interesting. Thank you for that, Miss. It''s always nice to learn new things about the ce that I now live~!"


    She nodded, watching as I began to browse alongside Kalia and hum to myself as I perused everything that was avable, seeing if anything caught my eye.


    Though, eventually I got far too curious and asked "Miss? What exactly ismon inside a ritual? And what does one need to perform it?"


    Looking back towards the cored woman, I tilted my head as I added "What would I need for a ritual that''s meant to help keep my family safe?"


    Coming out from around the counter, the olive skinned woman continued to give me her best smile as she gestured towards a table, saying "For a simple ritual like that, all you need are some candles and a bundle of herbs devoted to whichever Goddess you are hoping to invoke the blessing of. We don''t sell herbs, but if you have an idea on the Goddess - or Goddesses - that you wish to pray to, I could tell you?"


    Whilst she was speaking, she picked up two bundles of candles and looked between them before picking one, handing it to me and making her way over to another table, where she lifted a small wooden box that had a thick white cylinder in it, which was clearly chalk.


    "Oh, we''re a rather diverse family in that regard... I personally pray to Goddess Reincantra, while my wife prays to Goddess Areseta. My daughter there prays to Hecata, whilst my other daughter has no particr Goddess that she worships, instead praying to them and revering them all equally. Is there a set of herbs that is loved by all?"


    Pursing her lips, the shopkeeper thought on it for a moment and went through everything in her head, leaving Kalia and I to continue looking through the various items on sale as we slowly gathered a few things of interest; a few more candles, another box of white chalk, some scented twine...


    "Well, most Goddesses enjoy the scent of sage, cedar and juniper, so those are rather universal to use in rituals. Typically any herb or thing that can smell sweet, earthy or ''warm'' are eptable, though don''t expect most Goddesses to appreciate such an average disy of devotion; they might not answer your prayers."


    "Oh, that''s not a problem~! I''m sure there are... other ways to disy a deeper level of devotion as well! The rituals are just a start, after all~!"


    The shopkeeper narrowed her eyes slightly at that, before looking at therge pile of items Kalia and I had gathered up, not saying anything about my words and instead asking "Will you need a bag for all of this? We sell bundles and bags as well."


    Picking it all up and moving it over to the counter, I shook my head and replied "No, we''ll be more than alright with it all! We aren''t that far away from home, so... How much for all of this?"


    @@novelbin@@


    "Two boxes of chalk, ck candles, red candles, white candles, and some scented twine... that alles to 14 Silvers and 75 Coppers."


    Opening my coin purse, I plucked out the coins and ced them on the counter, counting them out and ensuring everything was there before taking my newly purchased ritual gear and making my way out of the store after saying goodbye, unaware that the merchant I thought was rather interesting was... well, really, really interesting.


    After I left, the previously empty and quiet room was upied by a few more people then expected, and all of them were watching the door, before turning towards the shopkeeper, who removed the cor from her neck.


    "Well... That wasn''t expected. That wasn''t expected whatsoever..."


    Rubbing at her neck, the shopkeeper let out a low sigh before looking towards the scarred, ck skinned woman that lounged on the counter, a sharp grin splitting her otherwise dark, terrifying face.


    "No, no it was not... who''d have thought such a bounty would havended in ourps, waiting to be plucked? That fragrance around her... she''s Divine Touched. And unlike those damn Princesses who are protected by... her... this one is ripe for the taking~! Why, it''s slowly bing worthwhile keeping you alive, you damn freak!"


    Leaning over, the ck skinned woman smirked as she tapped the shopkeepers neck, before pressing harder against her jaw, her lips curling up in disgust as she watched the flesh separate and reveal the cerulean mes beneath.

 Chapter 359: ’Hidden’ Ability

    <h4>Chapter 359: ''Hidden'' Ability</h4>


    Humming happily to myself as I walked down the street with Kalia, I wasn''t aware of the sinister plot that was brewing inside Pura Emporium after I had left, still ignorant and living in bliss that I had no clue about... anything regarding that store or that shopkeeper.


    Honestly, the only thing that was on my mind was that Wolfkin from earlier, wondering if she was still looking for me on that street or if she had thought I had left without thinking about her; sadly my desires swept away my concept of time far too often, so I had gone well over the hour or so timer that she had told me, so...


    I was hoping she was still looking, giving me the benefit of the doubt, but who knows what she was thinking; all I had done was get bred by her like a good little bitch and that was all.


    We hadn''t talked or swapped stories or anything; just had wonderful, creamy and rough sex as she tried to put her pups in me after stuffing me full of her cock...


    That was the depth of our knowledge of one another, and all we had done was nned another time to have more wonderful, creamy and rough sex together.


    But, even if she wasn''t there I was content, my body sated for the moment with the amount of sex I''ve had today, which wasn''t the greatest but was certainly a much higher quantity then normal, as well as with such a diverse group of people as well.


    That Bisonkin destroying my pussy, the Deerkin stuffing my ass, the Wolfkin knotting me, creampieing that Mousekin, getting used freely at Freyishtra''s Bazaar...


    Then there was the starting loop of the two guards taking turns using me earlier, which led into Aethisia washing their scent away with her own as she bred me...


    Today was so~ packed with sexpared to my other days that I was already happy, and it was just reaching past noon, meaning I still had a LOT of time left in this day to have fun!


    Maybe when Kalia and I get home I can give her some more loving, before I ask Sari to put me in my ce again..?


    Or have Prixisia stuff my pussy with both her cocks while Rhefia pounds my ass from behind, giving me three cocks total in my lower holes?


    Ooh, or have everyone take turns ejacting in my mouth to give me one of the most delectable ''desserts'' this world had ever seen?!


    My humming continued on as I thought about that, before I wondered aboutying in a bathtub and having it filled with cum like that woman in the Focus Store did as a form of payment; what would that feel like?


    Watching as my entire family stood over me and stroked their cocks before cumming on my body, bathing me in their semen and thoroughly engraining their scent into my skin?


    "Mama, could you be any more~ obvious that you''re horny?"


    I nced at Kalia and tilted my head, which made her chuckle as she added "Mama, the scent around you - your scent specifically, not even the scent of your previous partners - is incredibly thick... I think most people are wanting to pull you aside and have their way with you..."


    Hearing that, I looked on either side of the road, and sure enough all eyes were on me, the futas staring hard at me while their cocks hardened, lust filling their eyes as they watched me from afar, while the women licked their lips and cast more seductive nces my way, clearly wanting to have a taste as well.


    As soon as that realization hit I swallowed hard, logic and reasoning going to war with lust as I contemted what I should do; should I rein it in and calm down, or should I just... enjoy everything~?


    It was quite the dilemma, but I eventually decided that sending an entire street into the throes of lust wouldn''t do me any favors, while the realization that if any damages urred thanks to me I would likely be held liable in one way or another, and getting into any legal trouble now would be disastrous - even more so than normal.


    @@novelbin@@


    I wouldn''t want to throw away the trust of the Duchess, after all, and any investigation into me might just shed light on Rhefia, which would be equally as bad as losing the support and appreciation of the Duchess.


    So I took a few deep breaths and regted my thinking, canceling as many of the unneeded skills as I could and watching in interest as the people around me began to look away, confusion taking root inside them as they wondered why they had felt such a fathomless amount of lust for me.


    It... was aplicated emotion that welled up at that realization for myself, and I looked around some more before guiding Kalia further away from the street, surrounding ourselves with new faces and losing some of the people who were still hoping for sex in the crowds.


    Actions have consequences; that was what was bouncing around in my mind, and I wondered if I needed to find ways to suppress my urges in public so as to not cause such a scene again for people who weren''t particrly looking to be sexually aroused.


    On the surface it looked warm and fluffy, but who knows what those people might have done to me or to Kalia if they had been exposed much longer... that was what scared me, though I knew that I was - for the moment - overreacting to what had just happened.


    It would seem that [Pheromonal nd] was a rather potent skill, and when paired with the other skills that I couldn''t turn off or usually left on, well, it went on to create a rather... ''dangerous'' atmosphere for the rest of the poption.


    All it took was me getting rather excited about something with all of those skills on to turn an entire area into an orgy, and that... was a scary realization.

 Chapter 360: Familiar Faces

    <h4>Chapter 360: Familiar Faces</h4>


    Guiding Kalia down the road just a bit longer, I stopped and looked around, finding myself taking in the surroundings and wondering if there was anything of interest nearby, with Kalia doing the same as she looked this way and that.


    The street was much of the same to the previous ones; stalls lined the wide walkway between each of the doors for the shops, while those said shops advertised their wares to the people through simple signs and rather on the nose nomenture.


    For instance, ''Sunny''s Herbal Apothecary'' and ''Ferrusa''s Ironworks'' were two of the stores that we could see, and the two of those stores even went on to add a green bottle with a sun and arge anvil on their signs, making it even easier to know what those stores were from.


    Even the paint matched the stores too; Sunny''s had a nice, vibrant yellow brick exterior, withrge nters filled with aromatic herbs resting beneath the windows, while Ferrusa''s was painted a dull grey with crisp red ents that drew the eye.


    Just seeing these stores got me wondering about the store that the Duchess wanted to open up in the future; what color would go best with it, what should the sign look like, what should our disy pieces be?


    Thoughts about businesspared to thoughts about sex were taking over my mind at the moment, and that realization made mee to yet another realization; I... wanted to remain in Birchan for a rather long time, so that I could see these things begin to take root and blossom into beautiful flowers that everyone could appreciate.


    There was still that yearning to explore the world, but now it was being tempered by the yearning to build something meaningful and permanent inside Birchan, to create a home that I could always return to no matter what.


    To create something for not only myself, but for my family as well, and that would take time... time that I quite a lot of, all things considered.


    It''s only been a few months since I appeared in this world, after all, and while the average lifespan of a human might have been roughly in the 70''s from what I could scrounge up in my memories, they didn''t have ess to mana nor to the blessings of Goddesses, and they certainly didn''t have a System to help them...


    Who knows how long I could live?


    And if I was living for decades, then my family would remain with me each step of the way; that much was something I was willing to guarantee.


    With the skills I had, and the ess to pure mana straight from the Weave, I would not let them sumb to aging without a fight, and that was something that I was willing to devote my life to.


    "Mama, look over there! That''s a long line of people... I wonder what store that is?"


    The words of my beloved Dark Elf daughter pulled me from my thoughts, and I turned to look where she was pointing, locating it immediately.


    @@novelbin@@


    Like she had said, there was a long line of people heading into a single store, but unlike the other stores, this building was constructed separate from the rest, and made from higher quality materials as well.


    Smooth white stone had been used to build up its exterior, the texture of the chiseled details and the use of chiseled pirs giving the building some depth, while therge, triangr roof that had been chiseled as well, and from here it looked like the triangr pediment housed dozens of kneeling figures all worshipping arger, grander figure that held out a set of bnced scales and a single coin in the other hand; if I had to guess, that was Monentata, Goddess of Merchants, meaning...


    "Is that the auction hall then? All those people are rather well dressed, aren''t they?"


    I nodded, staring at the long line of women and futanari dressed in nice, clean cloth and silk, while the rimmed hats and parasols made it rather clear they didn''t want to let the suns rays bathe their skin directly.


    "I would guess so. I would also guess that we would need some kind of invitation or proof of funds to get in; those muscr guards at the front of the line are checking not only for weapons, but also for some kind of paper..?"


    We couldn''t see too much from afar, but it was enough to get a general idea on what was happening, but we wanted to see more, so we began to approach the ornate building, curiosity brimming in our minds.


    But, as we were approaching, Kalia and I noted the slightly familiar scent of smokeing from nearby - Kalia more so then myself - and we turned to see a smirking, olive skinned Hawkkin with red feathers walking towards us, her brown gold eyes narrowed as she took another hit from her pipe.


    As for me, I noted another familiar scent approaching, one that was rather recent on my mind as well; lemons, and the sharp tingle that went down my spine confirmed it as I turned, seeing the Wolfkin from before grinning at me wildly, her own dark brown eyes narrowed too as she looked me over.


    "Well well well~! If it isn''t the Elf I yed with before~! Ah, and her beautiful Mother as well~! Finally came to Birchan?"


    Inik took a step closer and dragged in another puff from her pipe, her arm finding itself around Kalia''s waist as she pulled her closer, smirking down at my daughter and blowing a soft plume of smoke into her face, amusement dancing in her eyes.


    The Hawkkin turned back towards me, only to chuckle as the Wolfkin red at her, wrapping her arm around my waist and pulling me back a step, the two futa''s staking their ims on us in mere moments, without a word from either of us.


    "Miss Marchant, I do recall asking for you to remain on that street..? Surely you recall that..."


    The Wolfkin gave me a sharp smile, making me shudder before I gestured towards Kalia, saying "Well, we wanted to look around, and I did return to that street, but..."


    "Oh, I know~! I could smell your scent in the area... Were you waiting for me to return or something? You seemed really~ aroused there~!"


    Snorting, Inik grinned as she butted into the conversation, saying "From my extremely limited experience with this family, they love~ sex quite a bit. This little slut here came from being degraded and let me use her for an hour without qualms~! And her Mother gave her to me for a discount..."


    The Hawkkin smirked at me as she took another hit from her pipe, the warm scent of whatever she was smoking filling the air as she held Kalia closer, adding "Give her to me again, Miss? Goddess knows I''m due for a good cumslut..."


    I just looked towards Kalia, who was blushing hard as she remained in Inik''s embrace, not putting up a ''fight'' or even seeming reluctant to be there; if anything, she was happy, and I didn''t say anything, giving my answer that way.


    After all, while Kalia had Inik groping her and embracing her, I had the Wolfkin rubbing at my slit, her fingers brushing against my clit as she stared at me silently, asking her own questions.


    None of us spoke for a few moments, making Inik grin as she tapped the ash out of her pipe and said "I''ll let her go in an hour again, Miss. C''mere you Elf whore..."


    "We should get going too, Miss Merchant~! I even went out of my way to prepare some medication for myself... An hour should be more~ than enough time to breed you..."

 Chapter 361: Animalistic (1)

    <h4>Chapter 361: Animalistic (1)</h4>


    The Wolfkin openly caressed my ass, her fingers sinking into my body as she held me close to her side, smirking over at me before looking towards Inik, who was doing the same as she held my daughter, her intentions clearer then crystal as something strained against her leather pants, threatening to tear straight through them.


    Kalia licked her lips and moaned softly as Inik smirked at me, the Hawkkin saying "Miss, I''ll take real~ good care of your daughter, so you don''t need to worry. Go have some fun... ore join me; I wouldn''t mind having a go at you too~! Devouring Mother and Daughter together... sounds like a lot~ of fun..."


    Feeling the Dark Elf press herself closer to her side, Inik just shrugged before waving us off, pulling Kalia away and leading her away without another word, making the Wolfkin beside me ease up on her firm grip on my waist.


    "We should get going to, Miss Merchant. C''mon, I know a ce that I think you''ll like~!"


    She looked at Inik''s back for a few moments before grinning down at me, adding "This ce''ll really stoke your lust, especially if you enjoy being... ''free''."


    With a hand on my ass and a confident gleam in her brown eyes, my Wolfkin partner began to guide me away from the auction hall, pulling me away from the direction of Kalia, who had looked back and met my gaze as she clung to Inik, her pink eyes filled with lust and slight shame from being so easily taken away.


    I felt much the same, disliking how simple it was to just let Kalia go off on her own without a real guarantee on her safety, but I had to trust that the Hawkkin wouldn''t do something stupid nor would Kalia ept anything dangerous, though it was still something that made me reluctant to watch her go.


    But, my attention was pulled away - just like Kalia''s was as well - as my partner dragged me into an alley, pinning me against the wall and lifting up the lower half of the veil to reveal my lips, which she lunged forwards to capture hungrily.


    Her sharp fangs brushed against my tongue and made me gasp, though that was nothingpared to the rough hands that pulled my dress down and revealed my breasts, which she began to fondle just as roughly in the middle of this alley, the passerby''s ogling my body with undisguised lust, wanting to take a bite of me as well.


    The Wolfkin groping me and kissing me though made it clear I was off limits, the growl in her throat and glint in her eye as she pressed herself against me warding off anyone hoping to get lucky and join in.


    @@novelbin@@


    Biting my lip, she trailed her lips down to my jawline and whispered "Sorry... I just needed a taste... fuck... You smell so damn good..."


    Her tongue glided over my neck before she kissed my corbone, her lips brushing over the spot she had bitten earlier, only to pull back and retrieve a small tincture from her pocket, a clear pink liquid sloshing around inside.


    Taking a sip from it, she put it back and unbuckled her pants, grinning at me as she lifted my leg and revealed my pussy, making me gasp as I realized she wanted to fuck me in the open, in front of all these people.


    When her long fleshy red cock bounced out of her pants, I felt my mind go nk as the scent of lemon filled the air, that bulbous knot swelling even more as the effects of that liquid began to make themselves known.


    "Round one start~? I have to say, Miss Merchant, I rarely feel the need to go multiple rounds in a day, but you..? Yeah, I want to mate from dawn to dusk then to dawn again... So lets make sure this hour ends with you pregnant, hm~?"


    Her yful tone sent shivers down my spine, only for them to travel back up as she pped my pussy, getting a feel for how wet I was before lining her cock up, plunging it in a momentter and kissing me to devour my moan.


    She took me without hesitation and without consideration, the lustful eyes of a dozen futa''s and women watching as a thick cock slid into my pussy and breached my womb only turning me on further as the Wolfkin began to take me hard and fast, mming her knot into my cunt and kissing me greedily as we started mating in public.


    Wrapping my leg around her waist, I leaned against the wall behind me and enjoyed the arcing jolts of ecstasy that burst forth from my womb each time it was entered, heating my entire body and up and making me hornier then before, even more so as I watched my audience begin to jerk off, clearly just as aroused as I was.


    Some of them were even beginning to mate with the women nearby as well, pairing off and pushing their new partners against the wall as they joined us, wringing out their cocks inside the convenient pussies that were nearby.


    The entire alleyway was flooded with the sounds and scents of sex, and the Wolfkin smirked at me before leaning down and biting my corbone again, pping her knot against my pussy again and again as she gave me a thorough, deep loving to start our time together, forcing my moans to join the others as she began to speed up, clearly meaning for this to be the appetizer for our ''full course meal'' that she had nned.


    Feeling that warmth flooding through my body again, I shuddered as it merged with the heat from her fleshy cock spreading me apart, each attempt to mp down on her penis only resulting in me getting ''burned'' and feeling even better as she put more force into her thrusts.


    Without much fanfare, the Wolfkin released my corbone and moved to my lips, kissing me as she pushed her knot into my pussy, therge bulb making my entire body tremble as she painfully entered me, only to rece that pain with euphoria as she started to ejacte, spraying her hot, sticky cum back into my womb and filling me up once more.

 Chapter 362: Animalistic (2)

    <h4>Chapter 362: Animalistic (2)</h4>


    "Look at them~! So damn aroused watching you get bred like a good cumslut~! All of them wanting to breed you, wanting to take my ce... How does it feel, knowing everyone here wants to take a bite of you until you''repletely devoured, pregnant with who knows however many children from however many different Dama''s? Do you feel like the cumslut you are? Like a good little bitch meant to take cock~?"


    The Wolfkin cooed quietly into my ear, her knot still stuck deep inside my pussy as she wrung out thest bits of her ejacte, all while she made me look side to side to see the random civilians and guards engaging in an orgy around us, the alleyway flooded with the scent of sex and the moans of the women who were being used as outlets.


    @@novelbin@@


    Everyone wore rapturous expressions as they engaged in debauchery, and I shuddered as my earlier realization came to fruition, the futanari and women around losing sight of themselves and wanting nothing more then sex and creampies, doing their best to cull their lust even as they all looked my way, clearly wanting to pin me down and fill me with their seed.


    That realization sent another shudder down my spine as a towering Northern Deerkin pulled out of the Elf and approached the Wolfkin and I, her horizontally slitted amber eyes narrowing as she pointed at me and gruffly ordered "Lemme have a go with her, Wolf."


    Semen dripped off of her chocte cock, which throbbed as she tantly ogled my bare curves, the Deerkin licking her lips and taking another step forwards, only to shrink back as the Wolfkin hissed "[Bubble Ward]"


    Transparent, yet thick deep blue bubbles began to form in the air, and they began to drift towards one another, creating a curved shield between the Deerkin and us, blocking her approach and making her eyes widen in shock as she tried toprehend the magic that had just been cast.


    Unsurprisingly, the sudden shock and realization that the Wolfkin wasn''t someone she could mess with was shown by how swiftly her erection fell away, the Deerkin turning and grabbing her clothes before leaving the alleyway behind, while the others looked our way and had brief moments of rity.


    Growling, the Wolfkin pulled out of my pussy and let out a low sigh, dressing me up and leading me away, guiding me from the alleyway and out onto the streets again, remaining quiet as we were surrounded by more and more people.


    Like the others, my lust had been carved away by the sudden spell being cast, and I sobered up quickly as I followed the Wolfkin to wherever she was taking me, my mind no longer focused on her thick knot and equally thick semen but instead on what I could do if this woman turned that magic on me.


    Sure, we were already sexually intimate, but I knew nothing about her, and she knew nothing about me; who''s to say she wouldn''t just try to kidnap me or harm me?


    That was made even more of a suspicion as she led me towards an open park, which had a few people milling about and enjoying the nature inside the bustling city.


    I was fully prepared to pull a vial of blood from my inventory and use the Weave to protect myself if I needed to, though as if sensing that I was slightly apprehensive of her now, the Wolfkin let out another sigh as she stopped, releasing my hand and rubbing at her jaw as she turned back to stare at me, her brown eyes unreadable.


    "I didn''t think something like that would happen... well, I''d be lying if I said that, but I was certain no one would be stupid enough to approach, but it would seem that I was wrong. For that, I apologize, and I hope that the appearance of my magic hasn''t created and irreparable rift between us, Miss Merchant."


    Staring at her for a moment, I watched as she sighed and looked to the side, pursing her lips before adding "Let''s start fresh, yeah? Name''s Luna. I''m a frence mercenary that does some work for the auction house most of the time, and I... really would like to begin seeing you, Miss Merchant. And to make this less... standoffish, I swear on Areseta that I harbor no ill intentions towards you at all. None whatsoever."


    Looking back at me, Luna gave me a half smile, which widened as I replied "Well Luna, my name is Astra, and it''s a pleasure to meet you. I''m willing to continue ''seeing'' you so long as you don''t continue to do... whatever that was. I prefer keeping my rtionships cordial and safe for all involved; if you want to partake in a group event, I''m more then happy to do so as long as there isn''t a risk to those that have no reason to be there."


    She nodded at that, her smile back to normal as she took a step forwards, those eyes inspecting my reaction and making sure that we were back to what we were before, which made her step forwards again and grab my waist, pulling me close to her body.


    "Well then... shall we wash away that earlier mistake with something else? I wasn''t lying when I said I want to mate with you nonstop..."


    Lifting the veil slightly again - keeping it over my eyes but freeing my lips - Luna began to kiss me softly, before she started to kiss my cheeks and neck as she waited for an answer, while her hands rested on my ass, reminding me that we were about to mate like beasts again.


    "There''s a portion of the park over there that''spletely empty most days. Nice and secluded, feels like a forest and not a park... what do you say we go and enjoy ourselves in peace this time~? I''ll give you a few more fillings before sending you back to meet your daughter..."


    Luna''s eyes sparkled with lust as she kissed me again, and I chuckled as I nodded, our previous conversation ced on the back burner as I wrapped my arms around her neck, the threat to my safety now gone with that oath and allowing my lust to return in full force.


    "I hope it''s more then just a ''few'' fillings, Luna... Fuck me till you''re empty and satisfied~!"

 Chapter 363: Animalistic (3)

    <h4>Chapter 363: Animalistic (3)</h4>


    "Holy hells..! Astra, keep sucking it just like that~! Fuck, I''m gonna cum..!"


    Luna panted above me with slitted eyes, her face twisted into a thing of orgasmic beauty as she pped her knot against my face hard, before she grabbed my head and forced her thick knot between my lips, doing as we agreed and stuffing my throat with her thick penis.


    Sperm flooded my throat as she held my facepletely still, keeping me from pulling away from her crotch as she knotted my mouth, that red bulb expanding to fill my mouth entirely and making it impossible to pull away.


    The lovely ability to mana to effectively rece oxygen for my lungs was why this was something I was more then willing to try, and as Luna started to ejacte straight into my stomach in a single stream of sticky hot fluids.


    The Wolfkin''s aroused face as she knotted me only made my heart beat even quicker as I swallowed down her sperm, drinking it down like an ambrosia as we engaged in some nice outdoor y in the middle of the forested area, with no one in sight around us.


    Holding onto her muscr thighs, I gulped down the baby batter that was being served fresh to me, and I enjoyed the suffocating feeling I had as cum flooded my stomach while my airways were blocked off, forcing me to ''breathe'' with mana and survive that way.


    It was all so new to me, and having to do it while the Wolfkin was stuffed inside my mouth was great; the cherry on top of her nice oral creampie, if you will.


    While it wasn''t as thick as her first creampie from before, this third ejaction stillster for what felt like ages, and only after stuffing mepletely full of cum did the Wolfkin relent, albeit slightly as she waited for her knot to shrink back down to normal size.


    Luna didn''t mind fucking my throat until then though, humping my face and milking thest bit of semen from her knot so that she was sure she was empty, all while she smirked down at me with a degrading gleam in her eye.


    Pulling out a minute or soter, she watched me in interest as I coughed violently, only to heave some of her cum back up and expel it, making me rather embarrassed even if I noticed how Luna''s cock swelled back to full size as she looked me over.


    In fact, she took another sip from that pink potion and began to masturbate, grinning at me with a wicked expression as she stroked her magnificent cock, which was still sticky with cum and my saliva.


    When I finished everything up, my cheeks werepletely red while my heart was pounding inside my chest, only to gasp as Luna pped her hard cock against my cheek, the Wolfkin growling "So hurling up my cum embarrasses you but getting bred in front of dozens of horny futa''s is fine? Damn Astra, guess I can really~ y with you then..."


    A dark chuckle made me shiver in anticipation, which was rewarded as she stepped behind me and pushed me down, rubbing her cock against my pussy and enjoying the momentary sparks we both felt as we prepared to mate again.


    My lower lips were drooling at the thought of another dose of sperm, and the way Luna caressed and admired my ass from behind certainly didn''t help as she teased my anus and squeezed my flesh, enjoying herself immensely for a few moments before just sliding herself inside.


    Without hesitation Luna began to m her hips down into mine, the Wolfkin seemingly a firm believe in giving it her all right off the bat as she crouched behind me, her hands pulling me back further into her cock as she railed me.


    @@novelbin@@


    "You like that you stupid cumslut?! Huh?! You like when you''re made into a simple bitch meant to be bred? Tighten the fuck up! Tighten this worthless pussy and drink down my seed you whore!"


    My moans began to fill the forest as Luna pped my ass, her handnding just as hard on my cheek as her hips did, leaving a stinging mark that was only made worse as she spanked me again and again, all while I was forced to inhale the scent of her previous load as well as the lemony tang that filled the air, which was only made stronger as Luna continued to spank me.


    Her arousal spiked as she pulled out of my pussy and slipped into my ass, eliciting a surprised shout from me and a growl of lust from herself, while the feeling of her fangs sliding back into my neck as she bit me again made me shout once more in pleasure.


    Pumping her pheromones inside my body, the Wolfkin fucked me in the ass and continued to p my butt and tits as she mated with me, clearly wanting to drag as much pleasure as she could from my body whilst also giving me some pleasure in return.


    Luna and I made some serious noise in the forest as she continued to pound my asshole till she came, the Wolfkin smirking down at me as she pushed me down into the ground and knotted my ass, pouring her sperm into my intestines this time and filling my second hole with her seed, the Wolfkin letting out a low shout of glee as she pseudo bred me, her instincts ring at the feeling of knotting a lower hole.


    When she pulled out and began to fuck my pussy again, the Wolfkin kept me bent over and made love to me as we enjoyed ourselves in the clearing, spending this hour together as best we could as she further degraded me into her lowly cum loving bitch, capitalizing on the various cues I gave her that I loved her doing so and using me as she pleased.

 Chapter 364: Inik (1)

    <h4>Chapter 364: Inik (1)</h4>


    Kalia PoV


    "I''ll let her go in an hour again, Miss. C''mere you Elf whore..."


    I shuddered as the muscr Hawkkin beside me wrapped her arm around my waist and held me tight, the ease at which she handled me making my cheeks darken with slight shame as I became conflicted.


    Leaving Mother alone with someone new and potentially dangerous wasn''t eptable, both because her safety was at a potential risk, but also because I had promised to make sure she didn''t do anything impulsive, and yet...


    @@novelbin@@


    Memories of being made to cum over and over beneath this woman was muddling my mind, and the familiar scent of musky citrus that lingered in my nostrils from her body only further made it impossible to think, my womb pulsing demandingly while my body made it hard to pull away from her arms.


    Mother and I exchanged a nce, before I was pulled away and led off towards the auction house that we had been looking at, breaking line of sight with her as Inik walked away.


    Her pipe remained between her lips, and the puffs of scented smoke that she blew out mixed with her musk as she guided me away, all while her arm remained firmly around my waist.


    The Hawkkin''s red feathered wings folded behind her back, but she unfurled the one on my side to cover my back, allowing her to slip her hand into my dress and begin fingering me, an arrogant and lusty smirk appearing on her face as I stiffened beside her.


    My eyes went from her face down to her crotch, and I gulped as I saw the obvious strain against her leather pants, the woman''s cock hard as a rock and threatening to tear them open so that she could pound my pussy just like before.


    "Y''know, it''s been an interesting experience since Ist tasted you, Elf. Between now and then, I bred a few of the Elves that I work with, the Elves that visit the auction house, hells, I even bred the Elven ves that came in! And yet..."


    Taking a puff from her pipe, Inik blew out arge cloud before pulling me into an alleyway, forcing me to look away from Mother again as I cast her a final nce, realizing that we were both far too horny to deny these women sex but still feeling slightly apprehensive to separate, and yet...


    Squeezing my ass, Inik smirked down at me as she continued to speak, her brown eyes narrowed as she reminded me where I was currently, sending blood rushing towards my cheeks and ears in embarrassment, which only fueled her smirk.


    "Despite getting to taste some wonderful, beautiful women, I found myself quite... annoyed with them. Some screamed just the right way when I fucked them, but they weren''t thick enough for my tastes. Others were so damn curvy but were either already ustomed to being bred or had been broken... Each one I mated with felt like some third rate whore who wasn''t worth the effort. They weren''t curvy enough, weren''t screaming enough, didn''t have the looks..."


    She listed a few things to me, each one making me blush harder as she guided me deeper into the alley, passing by a few other muscr women who just gave her a nce before looking away.


    "Then I realized I was searching for other things as well... Darker skinned, soft hair, shorter then me by a lot... Each one I was looking for you. A Dark Elf with a fat ass, juicy tits and a voice that was like a virgins despite such obvious experience... I wanted you again, Elf. Wanted youying in my bed with those pink eyes of yours staring up at me in fear as I fucked you like somemon prostitute, despite you being worth more than some courtesans. Your Mother told me she wasing to Birchan eventually, and some digging on my own let me know that you finally arrived. I just didn''t know where."


    Opening a door, the Hawkkin led me inside the side of the auction house and guided me through the dim halls, the various rooms already upied and... ''in use''.


    Moans and screams filled the hall, and Inik chuckled darkly as she felt me flinch, one particr scream sound far too... real to be just y.


    "Don''t worry, my lovely Elf. Those that are screaming in this building deserve it. Criminals, the lot of ''em. Forwent their right to freedom after butchering innocents or plotting against the Queen. You needn''t worry about them. They''re getting their just desserts. Just like I n on having my own dessert..."


    She opened another door, pulling me into a simple room just like the one that we had used when we first met, closing the door behind herself and releasing me.


    "Well, if it''ll make you feel better, Elf, we can chat first. You seem rather on edgepared to before."


    I blinked as the muscr, dominant woman swept past me and plopped onto the bed, her naked body on disy as she stared at me with a neutral gaze, her pipe still in hand despite being inside.


    My eyes lingered on the burly penis that stood tall and proud already, the heavy, plump balls beneath oozing her scent over the room alongside the smoke as she took another hit.


    "Or you can get on your knees and suck my dick, whore. We don''t have a lot of time, either of us. I have work to do, and you need to be sent back to your Mother, lest she sic that Captain on me. Or... her."


    The Hawkkin smirked at me, her brown eyes sparkling with amusement as she watched me frown, the woman saying "Don''t worry, I''m not suicidal. I might know who she is and ''what she''s done'', but it''s simply not worth risking my life for something as stupid as Noble pettiness. That, I can swear on Areseta and Mata."


    I stared at her for a few moments, before blushing again at how her smirk widened as she watched my clothes drop to the ground, her cock throbbing at the sight as she rasped "Good slut... now get over here and put those lips to use, you dumb Elf."

 Chapter 365: Inik (2)

    <h4>Chapter 365: Inik (2)</h4>


    "Actually, why don''t you put those tits of yours to good use? C''mere,y on the bed and let me fuck ''em."


    The delectable penis that I had been about to suck was suddenly pulled away from me, the owner of it moving further onto the bed and ignoring my pout as she pat the mattress, lust filling her gaze as she watched me crawl up onto the bed beside her.


    "By the Goddesses... you''re a damn near perfect slut, Elf. These juicy tits, that thick ass, tight cunt... I bet your ass is even tighter... Your lips are so soft, this smooth grey skin..."


    Inik took a deep breath as she stared down at me, the Hawkkin looking over my body as Iid down beside her, my cheeks darkening as the woman took all of me in before throwing her leg over my stomach, sitting down atop my torso and resting her cock between my cleavage.


    "Y''know, I think the most arousing part of you, Elf, are those eyes. A perfect blend of a woman aware that she''s a slutty cumdump and a woman who still has some shame. Makes for a unique feeling as I show you just how much of a whore you are..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Reaching down, Inik grabbed my chest and pushed them over her cock, burying her girth between my breasts and licking her lips as she lost sight of her rock hard erection.


    It''s heat scorched my chest, while the dribbles of sperm that leaked from her tip as she started to thrust forwards felt likeva on my skin, adding to the heat I felt as I reached up to caress her hands, making the Hawkkin smirk as she started to smack her hips into my breasts.


    "Fuck... this is tighter than some women~! You really are a catch, Elf... So beautiful..."


    Her breathing began to bebored as she enjoyed having ''sex'' with my tits, thrusting her burly cock between them over and over again as she squeezed my breasts hard, the focus on my chest making my pussy drenched as she infused me with heat.


    I rubbed my thighs together to try and assuage my lust, but it only made it worse as she smirked at me, the Hawkkin ordering "Open your mouth, whore, and stick out your tongue."


    Blinking, I stared at her as my hazy mindprehended her words, before doing as she asked, opening my mouth wide and rolling out my tongue, much to her delight.


    Still hammering herself into my breasts, the Hawkkin smirked at me before spitting onto my tongue, surprising me as she growled "Swallow it.", her eyes flooded with lust as she watched me closely.


    I swallowed down the glob of saliva readily, the citrus taste permeating my tongue before sadly dissipating quickly enough, only for it to reappear as she spit again, finding it amusing that I swallowed it down without hesitation.


    Chuckling, the Hawkkin stared down at me with arousal pervading her features, the woman making it clear that she wanted to do more as soon as possible, but her cock was getting too much pleasure between my boobs as she made love to them, and the heaviness of her balls was only bing more apparent as this went on.


    "Fuck..! Tell me, slut, do you want me to fill your cleavage up with my seed or do you want me to paint your face white?"


    Her voice was slightly strained, and I moaned as she started to pound my chest hard, mming her hips against my breasts as she brought herself to the edge.


    "C-Cum on my breasts..!"


    My panting made it impossible to say more, the scent of citrus washing over mepletely as the Hawkkin nodded, her cock pulsing angrily between my tits before she started to ejacte between them, flooding my cleavage with cum.


    "Oh my..! Fuck!"


    Her hips never stopped moving even as sperm poured from her cock, and I moaned alongside her as she ejacted wildly into my cleavage, cumming inside it like it was a pussy as she tried to impregnate my breasts.


    Torrents of hot, sticky semen scalded my chest, and I gasped as she pulled out and covered my breasts in more sperm, caking my nipples in her seed before moving towards my face, jerking her cock off sloppily and giving me a facial, doing both despite having asked me for a preference.


    Cum sshed against my cheek and onto my lips, before the Hawkkin rubbed her tip on my tongue, spraying a few ropes into my mouth and giving me something else to drink besides her saliva.


    When she finished ejacting, Inik rubbed her cock off on my face, wiping the remnants of her cum onto my cheek and forehead as she used me as a towel, her smirk back on her lips as she rested her balls in my mouth, enjoying how I suckled on them without being asked.


    "This is... excellent... Just like that, Elf... Keep sucking my balls like that... Fuck this feels so much better than those other Elven sluts I fucked..."


    Stroking her cock, the Hawkkin enjoyed my tongue before hissing as I sucked just a little to hard, sending a jolt of pain through her system and earning myself a re as she sat up.


    "The fuck was that for?!"


    Her burly penis throbbed angrily, though an understanding glint appeared in her sharp eyes as she reached down and pinched my nose, forcing my mouth open and shoving her cock inside, silencing me before I could even speak.


    "Oh, I get it... You''re just jealous that I''m talking about my previous women, huh~? Don''t like that I''mparing you to them, hmm? Even though you reek of semen, you hypocritical little slut... Why don''t you just stop thinking about things and suck my cock like the good bitch you are, Elf?! Just keep sucking my cock, just like this..."


    Inik grabbed my head and started to fuck my throat hard, enjoying herself above me and washing away any thought of ''retaliation'' from my mind as I was used some more, the Hawkkin taking control of my body like it was nothing.

 Chapter 366: Inik (3)

    <h4>Chapter 366: Inik (3)</h4>


    The Hawkkin let out a relieved groan as she finished cumming inside my mouth, the woman pumping her seed into my throat like she was able to impregnate me that way as well, absolutely filling me with cum before pulling out and giving me a nice, creamy facial.


    I had to close my eyes as I saw the girthy cock that had been rampaging in my mouth ''staring'' down at me, its singr ''eye'' opening and spraying out a deluge of sperm to cover my face as Inik finished above me.


    "That was excellent, Elf... really, really excellent... If this was all the time we had, I''d be damn near content to leave it at that, but..."


    She wiped her cock off on my face again, something I could only tell was happening thanks to the scorching, meaty rod that pped against my cheek as she spoke.


    "We have way~ more time than just these initial ten minutes. I have enough time to try and convince you to ept my seed again~!"


    Chuckling softly above me, the Hawkkin moved from my torso to my legs, grabbing them and lifting them up towards her shoulders, making me moan as I felt my lower back get stretched out, before that moan grew louder as Inik pped her cock against my needy lower lips a few times, the Hawkkin teasing me as she whispered "Look at me, slut... Watch me as I start breeding you again... Show me those flustered, gorgeous pink eyes as I fuck you till you give in to me..."


    With what felt like a bucketload of semen on my face, I reached up and wiped away the worst of it before opening my eyes, my entire face flushed as I not only was forced to inhale the scent of this woman''s sperm, but also now shown the arrogant, cocky smile on her face as she nuzzled against my calves, clearly enjoying the position we were in.


    Below, her thick cock rested atop my pussy and drooled its semen onto my stomach, the slimy rod twitching and pulsing as her smile grew wider, bing more aroused as I did as she asked.


    Wrapping her arms around my thighs, Inik kissed my calves before pushing her cock inside, grunting softly as that burly penis spread me apart and found its way into my womb instantly, where I saw her eyes widen momentarily.


    Her smirk widened as well, and without any words she started fucking me hard and quick, pping her heavy testicles against my ass as she spread my cervix apart repeatedly, stroking her tip with that small, tight p of flesh.


    As she thrusted into me, I moaned heatedly as she continued to stroke herself with my cervix, sending jolts sparking up my spine and into my head, overloading it as all of the lust I was feeling began to overflow, the y from earlier having brought me to the edge without me realizing it.


    Inik''s smirk slowly began to fade as she felt my pussy spasm around her cock, the Hawkkin concentrating closely on my body as she tried to not cum quickly, but as I tightened my pussy and my cervix around her, the Hawkkin''s wings fluttered behind her as she mmed her hips against my ass hard, burying herself in my womb.


    "Get pregnant..! Fuck, I''m cumming so damn hard! Get pregnant with my child, you whorish Elf!"


    Her low shout made my heart flutter slightly, the raw emotions inside what felt like a simple line making me blink as she started ejacting into my womb, sperm flooding the small space and bloating it as her cock kept anything from leaking.


    The way her face ckened for a brief moment as she ejacted looked utterly adorable, while the thickness of her cock as she creampied me was made better as it pulsed, each throb announcing another bout of semen meant to fertilize me with her child.


    Behind her, the red feathered wings unfurled and pped randomly as she came, and I wondered if she hadn''t cum this well since thest time we were together...


    That made me both jealous - since there had been women who hade after me to make her feel good, even if they failed at their jobs - as well as happy - since that meant I made her feel that much better then other women.


    @@novelbin@@


    I... was slightly confused why I was more joyous about this Hawkkin feeling great cumming inside of me then most other people - hells, sometimes I don''t feel this way with Aethisia or Camara when we have sex, albeit nine times out of ten I do feel this way.


    It was... peculiar, but I wasn''t able to think on it long as Inik pulled her cock out and grabbed me, flipping me onto my stomach and lifting my ass, the Hawkkin ramming her cock back inside as quickly as she could before cing her taloned foot on my face, smirking at me.


    "Oh yes~! This is what I like to see~!"


    Her talons slowly clenched down on my cheeks, tightening her grasp on me even as the woman fucked me hard from behind, her hips hammering into my ass as she used me for herself, all while her hands dug themselves firmly into my cheeks.


    Two of her talons rested above and below my eye, allowing me to look back at her and giving her full view of my eye as she fucked me even harder, Inik finding more pleasure in observing my eye then in my juicy ass that rippled with each thrust.


    "You look like such a good cumslut in this position, Elf... Such a good whore, ready to drink down my fertile sperm and get pregnant! Isn''t that right, you curvy, beautiful bitch?!"


    The back talon covered my mouth, its golden cap firmly entrenched between my lips and preventing me from speaking, while I was barely able to vocalize my pleasure as she did this as well, my moansing out muffled from her foot.


    It wasn''t like she cared, the Hawkkin continuing to stir around her previous load and stuff me full of her magnificent cock as she fucked me like the whore she thought I was.

 Chapter 367: Inik (4)

    <h4>Chapter 367: Inik (4)</h4>


    Groaning above me, the Hawkkin seeded me again and emptied her umpteenth load into my pussy, not having pulled out of me since she started mating with me and filling mepletely with her semen.


    My womb was bloated with cum, and my mind was a hazy mess thanks to the sheer amount of times I had orgasmed on her juicy penis, the Hawkkin never letting me rest as she satiated her hunger for sex with my body, using my pussy for her own selfish gain time and time again.


    Each thrust sent ripples across my ass and throughout my body, her virility in this hour matching that of my Dama''s as well as Sari, while her lust seemed to be almost as deep as Mama''s... for someone who wasn''t rted to her or blessed with her love, anyways.


    Inik never stopped fucking me as we made use of this hour as best we could, and that was entirely based around her wringing out her cock inside me without any desire to stop or change pace; we found the position that suited us both and used it and only it.


    Being fucked from behind was a basic, yet enjoyable position, with the benefits of being able to hide my expression whenever it slipped being one of my more favorable points about it, though Inik''s take on it made that impossible.


    I couldn''t see it, but I was certain that the four talons she had had left marks on my face, the Hawkkin keeping me firmly pinned beneath herself and ensuring that I wouldn''t be able to escape her; ensuring that her outlet would remain firmly in front of her, ready to ept her cock for the next hour.


    But, that hour was up, and I whimpered as I felt the Hawkkin gradually pull her penis free from my womb, the woman caressing my ass and watching as her seed dripped onto the bed below, staring intently at my sore pussy lips and panting quietly.


    Removing her foot from my face, she sat down beside me and looked me over, those brown eyes scanning my sweat stained body as she lounged on the bed, eventually lowering herselfpletely as she looked towards the ceiling instead.


    Draping her arm over my shoulders, Inik pulled me into her side and held me close, the two of us listening to the sounds of sex around us as we gradually came off of our own lustful high, though she was certainly still willing to keep going, her cock aching as it pointed straight at the ceiling as well.


    "How... was that, Elf..? Was it as enjoyable... for you, as it was for me..?"


    Inik''s voice was raspy, and I felt my cheeks darken as I stared at her from the side, appreciating her sharp features and musky scent, her sweat d body oozing the perfect musk that made you feel safe and secure, its dominant scent taking over everything else in the room.


    "I-It... It was..."


    My throat was raw from moaning constantly, while my cheeks were stained with tears that she had forced from me, my body aching fiercely from the way she had beat me as we indulged in rough sex together; a scene that - should someone else see - would undoubtedly look like rape.


    Extremes on either side for us both, with Inik wanting to degrade and restrain me as she pounded me until she was satiated, while I wanted to be turned into a thing to be used...


    @@novelbin@@


    She just let out a hum, stroking my arm and ignoring the way my chest pressed into her side, the Hawkkin using this time to rest - even if she clearly wanted to breed some more, her cock releasing her citrusy scent across the entire room as it throbbed menacingly.


    The silence between us was bothforting and awkward, with its warmth making me want to ask questions, yet those questions felt like they were... risky to ask.


    I enjoyed this silence, yet I wanted to fill it with something, and it would seem Inik did as well...


    "Elf... I never caught your name properly, did I? I''m certain your Mother has said it, but I was far too focused on you to retain it..."


    My cheeks flushed again, though this time with slight anger as I red at her, the Hawkkin just looking down at me with a neutral gaze as she waited for an answer, uncaring of how uncouth she was making herself out to be.


    Those brown eyes were locked to mine, and her muscles felt even more firm as she remained unyielding to my re, her arm bing heavier around my shoulders as she continued to wait, making my cheeks darken some more while I felt my ears follow suit, that anger dissipating just as quickly as it arrived.


    "Kalia."


    Inik nodded, trailing her eyes from mine down towards my lips, whispering "Kalia... It''s a good name. It means ''family'', correct? Derived from the Dark Elf word ''Kishckalli''... A mon'' name amongst the ancient Dark Elves, though there are few of your kind still alive..."


    Her words slipped into my ears and slid back out, my focus entirely on how she was leaning closer to me, while the scent of her breath and its warmth only served to drive me crazy with ''new'' lust.


    Pressing her lips to mine, Inik kissed me gently, parting my lips and poking her tongue against mine, contrasting her usual aggressive, dominant kisses that would extract pleasure from me for herself; entirely greedy and meant for herself.


    These, though, were for us both, and before I realized it she was on top of me again, kissing me with an increasing force yet still just as loving, while her erect cock rubbed against my bloated stomach.


    Pulling away, Inik stared down at me and whispered "Kalia... I... Let''s have one more round, hmm? Let me make love to you one more time before I let you go?"


    Instead of answering with words, I kissed her back, and without missing a beat Inik slipped herself back inside, wrapping her arms around my body and gyrating her hips as she did as she asked...


    She made love to me.

 Chapter 368: Going Back Home (1)

    <h4>Chapter 368: Going Back Home (1)</h4>


    Astra PoV


    "That... felt like a short hour, y''know? Gone by in a blink... one minute I''m knot deep inside your pussy, the next I''m standing outside the auction house seeing you off... Kinda sucks..."


    Luna let out a sigh beside me, and I rolled my eyes at the Wolfkin''s words, the slightly crass way of speaking about what had transpired in that hour while she fondled my breast and kissed me making me ignore her ''mncholy''.


    My womb was stuffed full of her seed, and my stomach was just as bloated, making me look a few months pregnant, the weight of her lust evident as it tried to trickle out of my two lower holes, though the purchase of two toys helped keep her sperm inside me... at the expense of having two thick plugs firmly lodged inside my cunt and ass.


    The payment had been the usual as well; the seductive Elf who had sold them to us wanted to have a go at me as well, and while she came inside my pussy and ass once each, Luna had me polish her cock off and swallow down her knot again, though this time the semen she made me drink was thinner than before, so I kept it down...


    @@novelbin@@


    Getting pounded by the Elf''s thick log of a cock didn''t help though, and being stuffed full of semen was something I surprisingly wasn''t that ustomed too; sure, Sari and Rhefia came a LOT inside me, but they also helped press their cum out for the visual stimtion, whereas Luna wanted to bloat me more and more each time she knotted me.


    "Ah... there they are... guess they had just as much fun as we did, and just as much reluctance to stop~!"


    Kissing my lips onest time, Luna gave my breast a yful squeeze before pulling back, wearing a casual smile as she nodded towards Inik, who was smirking over at us with what felt like her default expression.


    Kalia was holding onto Inik''s arm closely, my Dark Elf daughter blushing hard as she clung towards her temporary partner, making me narrow my eyes as I looked between her and Inik, wondering just what else went on behind those closed doors...


    Giving Kalia a quick kiss, Inik let her go and swatter her butt yfully, ignoring the re that Kalia sent back her way as she stared at me and said "Thanks for loaning me your daughter for an hour, Miss~! Like I saidst time, she''s worth her weight in gold and then some... Which, admittedly, makes me curious about the woman who birthed her."


    Luna grinned at Inik, looking towards me and answering "Oh, she''s so~ fucking tight and soft, Inik~! Always willing to do more and ept whatever~ you want to do to her... She''s the first woman in a long~ time that made me want to go again and again and again..."


    The Wolfkin chuckled as I red at her this time, while Inik''s smirk widened, interest sparking in her brown eyes as she nodded, only to raise a brow at Kalia as the Dark Elf let out an audible huff.


    My daughter wasn''t looking at Inik now, instead staring at me and ignoring the Hawkkin, who narrowed her eyes and stared at Kalia''s side profile as my daughter said "We need to get home soon, Mama. Dama''ll be waiting for us... and we should''t let Camara deal with Aethisia for too long on her own."


    Nodding, I looked towards Inik and back down towards Kalia, wondering if there was more to the narrowed gaze of the Hawkkin and puffed cheeks and irritated pink eyes of my daughter, or..?


    Though, considering the dark obsession that lingered in Inik''s gaze as she stared pointedly at Kalia, I managed to put two and two together rather easily; after all, they weren''t really doing a good job of hiding their emotions from others, though towards one another it was a different story.


    "Yes, I think we should be getting home soon... Wouldn''t want to upset them, and I doubt the three little ones are being easygoing with my absence."


    sping Kalia''s hand in my own, I nodded towards Luna and Inik, the two futanari''s standing side by side and watching as we began to walk away together, neither saying anything as they just watched, though it was clear what they were watching...


    Humming, I waited till we were far enough away to ask "So, Kalia... what''d you think of Inik?"


    I felt her squeeze my hand the same time she let out another huff, her cheeks puffed out as she red at the ground, clearly conflicted as she replied "The sex was excellent; I''d even go so far as to say it''s almost the best I''ve ever had, but..! But..! She''s so..! Insufferable! Always talking about the others she''s tasted,paring me to them, them to me... Then she was insinuating that she wants to have sex with you too! While I was right there?!"


    Trying not to let my lips curl up into an amused smirk was difficult, so I instead split my focus from her story onto locating the other two, using the bond between us to figure out where they were and lead us to them, all while Kalia continued to vent.


    "Like, I don''t mind the idea of a threesome, nor does theparison of others to myself make me annoyed, but it was just..! She told me she was constantly! with someone, trying to sate her lust! Who tells their current partner that they''ve been looking for a recement for thest few weeks to cum inside of?! Is it supposed to be endearing?!"


    A chuckle slipped out of my lips, and I looked down at Kalia and finally smiled, ignoring her pout for now as I asked "So... why does all of that annoy you? Surely if you were just interested in the sex, the idea of her being open wouldn''t matter, no? After all, she''s honing her skills for the next time you meet... Unless?"


    Her pink eyes widened at thatst word, before her cheeks and ears darkened as she looked away, staring pointedly at the ground as she fell silent, making my smile widen even more.

 Chapter 369: Going Back Home (2)

    <h4>Chapter 369: Going Back Home (2)</h4>


    Aethisia PoV


    "They sure are taking their sweet old time, now aren''t they..?"


    My mumble filled the quiet between my sister and I as we sat on some crates outside of our cart, the items we had purchased on our trip resting inside the crate in front of us, leaving our coin purses just a tad bit lighter.


    "You make it sound like a bad thing that it''s just you and me right now..."


    Looking over at Camara, I gave her a small smile as I sped my hand around hers, replying "Would that ever be a bad thing, my love? No, I''m just worried about Mother is all. Kalia as well... Who knows what sort of ''trouble'' they could have gotten into already?"


    She chuckled and nodded, before leaning over and resting her head on my shoulder as she added "All sorts of ''trouble'', I bet. You know as well as I do that Mama is more than capable of getting lost in her own world without meaning to... while also leaving herself open to being ''attacked'' more often than not. But, we should trust her; I doubt she''ll let anything happen to herself or to Kalia whilst they''re up and about. Most likely, their just meandering around, having some fun..."


    I studied her face from the side, Camara''s soft, gentle features and muddy crimson eyes bathed in the golden rays of the sun and making me stop and appreciate just how beautiful my sister truly was.


    And as my eyes went from her soft, slightly chubby cheeks down towards her supple breasts, I felt the all too familiar stirring in my loins, which was only amplified more as I looked from her chest to her stomach, which had grown to a ratherrge size already...


    Every time I looked at Camara now, my body was sent into a confused spiral; on one hand, I wanted to pin her down and ravage her pussy over and over again, the thought of having sex with her as she was pregnant making me far hornier than anything else ever could... that I could think of, anyways.


    Of course, that was tempered by myrger need to be gentle with her, the idea of potentially harming the child growing in her womb staying my hand extremely easily... though that didn''t mean I wasn''t wanting to mate with her.


    Something she understood as well, since my lovely, wonderful older sister gave me a seductive smile as she whispered "Well, since we''re waiting anyways... how about we have a go in the cart, dearest sister~?"


    I just couldn''t help it - maybe it was something that I had carried from my previous life without knowing, maybe it was just because this world was filled with such open debauchery that could only be imagined in the previous...


    Or perhaps I was just that degenerate that I got so aroused at Camara''s words, the thought of taking her when she was with my child getting me so horny that I felt like I would burst.


    So, I stood up and stored the crates away while watching as she climbed up into the cart, the pregnant Deerkin giving me a lustful smirk before slipping inside, leaving my vision for just a moment and tantalizing me just that much more.


    @@novelbin@@


    I almost leapt into the cart after seeing that smirk, finding Camara already nude and unting her sexy ass for me as I entered, her excitement shown from her fluttering tail that helped to spread her scent throughout the closed cart as I climbed inside.


    Without a word I shed off my clothes and knelt behind her, staring down at her chocte back and admiring the soft muscles that rested beneath her skin, my sister still fit enough to fight but concealing those muscles beneath her womanly frame.


    Caressing her hips, I rubbed my tip against her drenched slit and pressed forwards, sliding my throbbing cock into her all too familiar and incredible folds, the both of us letting out moans as I slowly submerged myself inside her.


    Even as the urge to m my hips forwards grew inside me, I remained gentle with her as I leaned over her back and wrapped my arms around her stomach, lifting slightly and listening to the relieved groan she let out as the weight of our child eased off of her body for just a moment.


    That relief, paired with the pleasure of sex made Camara let out an interesting moan, one that brought a smirk to my lips as I rubbed against her cervix, the tightness of her cunt and heat of her body beneath mine flooding me with a unique mix of euphoria as I started to thrust into her at a controlled pace, kissing her cervix over and over just like I was kissing her neck.


    Her smaller antlers rapped against mine as I did so, startling us for a moment before I just chuckled and started thrusting faster, my lust making it impossible to not seek out the highest amount of pleasure that I could whilst still remaining ''gentle''.


    Especially with how she moaned "Harder~! Fuck me harder~!", that made it really hard not to just push her down and pound her into the floor of the cart, but for this one, singr asion I ignored her desires, capping myself at my current pace and pping my hips against her ass, all while my arms remained firmly locked around her stomach, keeping it supported the entire time.


    Reaching up, Camara caressed my cheek and stared at me heatedly, managing to ask "D-Do you think~ th-this is how Dama f-felt ah~! when she took care of M-Mama~?"


    Kissing her cheek again, I watched amusedly as she gasped, her eyes hazing over for a moment as she came from both ends, my sister reacting on a hair trigger like always.


    "Maybe... But I do know that when Mother was pregnant with Kalia, she didn''t mind satisfying us all even on her... ''worst'' days. Much like you have for Dama and I, Camara... Goddess above..."


    Her orgasm made her entire cunt mp down on my cock, and I couldn''t concentrate anymore after she began to milk me, even less so when I heard the familiar voice of Mother behind me as she got into the cart, saying "Aw~! You both are so~ adorable~!"

 Chapter 370: Going Back Home (3)

    <h4>Chapter 370: Going Back Home (3)</h4>


    Feeling Mother''s warm and soft embrace from behind, I groaned slightly as those twin mountains of sulent flesh pressed against my back, my mind automatically dredging up memories of those bountiful breasts of hers and how gorgeous those mountains looked capped with my ''snow''.


    The familiar and warm scent of raspberries wafted into my nose, and I shuddered as Camara''s cunt spasmed further, my mate still orgasming and ejacting at the pleasure I provided her, which made it rather hard to keep my own ejaction in as I tried to scrape out some more pleasure from her pussy before I came.


    Something that was made damn near impossible as I felt Mother fondle my balls from behind, her expert fingers coaxing my sperm out while her lips pressed against my neck, her aura oozing over me wonderfully and forcing me to cum, stuffing Camara''s thirsty cunt with my semen.


    The cart shook again as Kalia entered, my younger half sister watching us from the side with a slightly distant gaze, though I couldn''t really register that since my mind was being washed over with euphoria, especially as Mother giggled into my ear as she moved one of her hands from my testicles to my own pussy, sending jolts arcing up my spine at the slightest touch.


    "Don''t worry, I know you''re like your Dama, Aethisia, but... I just can''t help it~! You look so adorable like this, y''know~?"


    Her whisper was seductive, and I felt a new form of pleasure as she rubbed her fingers over my pussy, seeking out my clit that was hidden beneath my balls and pinching it, whiting my vision out and making me gasp as I squirted more sperm into Camara, who epted it greedily.


    Mother was both gentle and rough at the same time, her fingers not putting too much pressure on my body even as she yed with me like a toy, making me cum hard and frying my brain as she overloaded me with pleasure.


    Of course, before she could do any ''harm'' to me and bring me to an ufortable orgasm with my vagina, she released me and looked at Camara from over my shoulder, nodding as she whispered "Keep supporting her belly like that, Aethisia... it''s helpful, having the weight of your child relinquished for just a moment. Especially since she''s new to it..."


    My penis throbbed inside my sister at those words, another rope of cum sshing against her cervix, which made Mother giggle again as she grabbed my hips gently and pulled me out, staring intently at my now white cock, my light brown skin hidden beneath the cum.


    "Just for a few more moments... then I want to be a little~ greedy with my darling daughters~! You see, today was an excellent~ day, but Mama feels rather needy still... really, really needy. And I can''t wait till we get home, so..."


    I nodded, the radiant smile on Mother''s lips making my heart flutter as she kissed my cheek again, those crimson eyes sparkling with amusement whilst her violet hair bounced yfully as she shimmied around the cart, patting the ground and saying "Aethisia,y down for me dear... Camara?"


    We both looked towards my sister, who groggily looked back with a flushed face, stilling down from her orgasmic high, though she blinked it away as she saw Mother.


    "Y-Yes, Mama..?"


    @@novelbin@@


    "Baby, I couldn''t help but notice that your cute cock has been twitching for a little bit... did you want to relieve yourself~?"


    Camara nodded, removing herself from my arms and groaning softly as the weight of our child was reapplied to herself, though she didn''t seem to mind it as she ogled Mother''s body, lust permeating her muddy crimson eyes.


    I did as she asked,ying down and resting my head on my hands, my cock standing tall as it awaited whichever wondrous hole it would find itself in.


    Giving Camara a kiss, Mother whispered something to her and nodded after getting an answer, crouching over myp and guiding me into her pussy, beforeying herself on my chest and smiling up at me, even as Camara grabbed her hips and pushed herself into Mother''s ass.


    She let out a soft moan, and I raised a brow as she arched herself some more, allowing Camara better ess to herself and epting my sister''s adorable thrusts as she mmed into Mother''s juicy ass, clearly needing release.


    I could feel her briefly against the underside of my own penis, her thrusts pushing down into Mother''s vagina from above and rubbing against my stationary rod, Mother and I just enjoying this ''soak'' inside her womb.


    Looking towards Kalia, I saw the Dark Elf finally stripping out of her clothes and rubbing her pussy lips, ying with the semen that dribbled out as she stared down at her hands, inspecting the semen and remaining in her own world, which made me raise a brow at Mother, who smirked.


    "She found herself a... potential partner. More then just a quick fuck here and there; someone who made her feel something. She''s... a bit confused about it, is all. Doesn''t know what to think."


    Mother''s whisper made me raise a brow at that, concern for my younger sister making me ask - in an equally quiet tone, so that she couldn''t hear us - "Who is it? And is she worthy of Kalia, or..?"


    Her smirk widened, and she cooed softly as she stroked my cheek, her crimson eyes filled with joy as she answered "You really are~ taking the role of older sister seriously~! Good girl, good girl~!"


    Leaning forwards, Mother kissed me gently and began to gyrate her hips, the both of us moaning softly as she submerged me deeper into her womb, which was sticky with someone else''s sperm.


    Something I had... be used to with her, though the thought of who''s it was made it a little weird... but there was something about Mother that made me look past that, wanting only to add to the sheer volume of cum inside her with my own load.


    Potentially have my sperm fertilize her eggs instead of whoever''s this was, though I knew she wasn''t going to let that happen anytime soon...


    Which made me sad, but looking past her and seeing Camara panting as she shuddered, the Deerkin shooting her seed into Mother''s ass and instantly resuming her thrusts even as her pregnant belly blocked her view of what she was doing... well, I was content enough as it was, though that didn''t mean that - should the opportunity present itself - I wouldn''t impregnate this pale skinned, red eyed, violet haired bombshell who had birthed me.


    My heart beat because of her, after all, and all of us in the family lived for her...

 Chapter 371: Warmth of Home

    <h4>Chapter 371: Warmth of Home</h4>


    Astra PoV


    I giggled softly as I sat beside Camara, my eldest telling me quietly about how she had led Aethisia around by the nose throughout the city, learning what her sister and mate liked and using those things to make the shopping trip bearable for the warrior, taking her into a winery after they spent some time at a crafts store, where Camara picked up some tips and materials for her to use to replenish her wares.


    She had figured out Aethisia well, the white haired Deerkin able to withstand the shopping trips that Camara wanted to go on but not preferring them if she could help it, needing something to do or look forwards to to make them even more bearable than before; it was a trick that I think most couples likely had, a way to entice your partner into remaining with you and patient with you as you shop.


    Of course, I think the promise of sex was also rather enticing for Aethisia, and Camara blushed slightly as she told me about how they had mated in an alleyway after stopping for some drinks, Aethisia craving another version of warmth as she embraced Camara from behind and poured her thick semen into Camara''s pussy.


    Whilst we were talking, Aethisia was driving the cart out of the city, humming to her self with a satisfied tone as shenguidly lounged on the drivers seat, my daughter''s balls sufficiently emptied for the journey home.


    Meanwhile, Kalia continued to ponder her dilemma with Inik quietly off to the side, working out what she felt and why she felt that way, and the Dark Elf did so in an interesting manner...


    When Aethisia had been switching between Camara and I to blow her load, Kalia had been fingering herself and scooping out the semen permeating her pussy, only to eventually ept Aethisia''s cock as she embraced her older half sister, likely thinking about how different it felt between Inik and her sister.


    It was something I understood well, since sex on its own felt wonderful, without any surprise, but it felt special and unique when the woman you were embracing had a special ce in your heart; for me, that ''special ce'' was firmly inhabited by Rhefia, followed by Sari and then all of my family equally.


    When Rhefia held me, memories of our first night and the time from then to now permeated my head, and I couldn''t help but feel a boundless love for my Deerkin wife; as for Sari, the Catkin warrior had stepped up and carved that piece out through force, demanding I love her back after showing me just how true her words were...


    She ''owned'' my body whenever we had sex, and she scratched an itch that Rhefia could sometimes reach; likewise, Rhefia scratched an itch that Sari could only sometimes reach as well.


    That weighing of the difference in emotions felt during sex made arge difference, and for the first time ever Kalia actually had to experience that scale, judging the two weights differently and trying to understand what she was feeling.


    We left her alone for the ride home, which didn''t take that long as we traveled down the main road, the various carts going to and from Birchan forming long lines down this wide road as we went about our own ways beneath the setting sun.


    Pulling up towards thepound, I let out a sigh of relief as we entered the gates and came to a stop on our ownnd, the grass and crops looking twice as good as everything outside of our walls... if only because it was OUR grass and OUR crops...


    Rhefia, Sari, Yiksa, Prixisia, He and the children all lounged around on the grass, enjoying the remaining hours of sunlight as they yed and chatted together, with Rhefia and Sari smiling at one another as they whispered, the cements of their hands and the gleaming of their eyes making it clear they were having a verbal bout to determine something; likely the possession of me tonight, or perhaps whether or not they would get intimateter.


    The Dark Elf sat in the grass and looked out over the water, sipping on a bottle of wine as she sat by herself, while Prixisia was sprawled out across the grass, basking in the suns rays and dozing.


    He had all three children around her, with Aka napping in herp and Ehretia chasing after her older half sister Ipo.


    Hearing the cart rumbling into thepound, everyone turned and stared at us, and without hesitation they all got up and made their way over, with Aka being the fastest, my little kit scrambling out of He''sp and racing towards me, Ehretia and Ipo not far behind.


    I took my veil off and smiled at the three children, catching them as theyunched themselves into my arms and buried their faces into my chest, rubbing themselves into me as I cradled them all together, enjoying the warmth they all brought.


    "Mommy! I missed you a lot, Mommy!"


    Kissing Ehretia''s head, I smiled down at the young Deerkin girl, her soft cheeks and brown skin just as warm as her hugs as she stared up at me, her eyes disying a childish indignant light as she pouted up at me.


    Aka nodded, pouting at me with her crimson eyes as she added "Mama left us alone! Mama owes us!"


    Chuckling, I kissed my kit and turned towards Ipo, the shy, older child just nodding her head as well before nuzzling against my chest, her pink wings fluttering behind her back as she silently agreed with her sisters.


    "Very well, my babies~! Mama''ll take care of you tonight... we''ll sleep together and wake up together, how about that~?"


    Aka grinned at me, before she hesitantly asked "And... And milk too, Mama? W-Will we get... milk?"


    I chuckled again and rubbed my nose against hers, nodding my head and whispering "As much milk as you want, Aka... Sound good?"


    Her grin returned, and she nodded her head as quickly as she could before mirroring Ipo, nuzzling my chest and hugging me closer.


    Standing up with the three of them in my arms, I smiled at Rhefia and Sari as I said "I''m home, my loves...", their own lips curling into a smile as they approached me and wrapped their arms around me, murmuring "Wee home, Astra." together.


    Surrounded by my family, I knew that this... this was home; not thend, but the people.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 372: "How Was Your Day?"

    <h4>Chapter 372: "How Was Your Day?"</h4>


    After lifting my three babies into my arms and walking forwards with them, I made my way over towards the deck overlooking the Potaam River and took a seat, everyone else sitting down around me as we all rxed for a few moments in silence.


    Rhefia and Sari were both staring at me with small smirks, their noses having picked up on the various scents that lingered around my body, though I could tell that they were slightly annoyed at how strong Luna''s scent was; something even I could smell still on myself, even after Aethisia and Camara made love to me.


    As for Kalia, she was finally out of her self induced daze and sipping on a ss of juice that He had gotten for everyone, the Deerkin maid making sure everyone had something to drink before taking her seat beside Rhefia, only to be pulled onto herp as Rhefia rubbed the pregnant bump fondly.


    "So, what all happened today? I sincerely doubt the trip to the market started - and ended - just inside the market selling things."


    We all nodded at Rhefia''s guess, making the Deerkin snort in amusement as she waited for the story to be told.


    "Well, for the market portion of the trip, it was rather lucrative. I sold a lot of my jewelry, Camara sold most of her carvings, and Kalia sold a lot of her medicinal bundles as well as the tea bundles. Most of the customers were - as we expected - working ss people, and they were all friendly enough. We each made a few Gold from this, and considering the hardest work that went into this was Camara''s carvings, that just means that this is a good way to earn some quick coin. Especially for Kalia and I, since we can just churn out our products without much effort."


    Camara gave a small smile at that, though she said "After I have my baby, I wanted to try a new method of carving. Instead of everything being... ''by hand'', I was thinking I could use mana to remove the wood, and since I haven''t really be attuned to anything yet, I was thinking I might follow Dama and be attuned to Earth Magic? A ''sharper'' magic to carve as I please?"


    Rhefia nodded, looking towards Sari for a moment before saying "Either that or Wind Magic, Camara. If you want to just cut and carve, that is. Nature Magic could certainly work as well, but that would take a far deeper understanding of magic to utilize properly; where you would be cutting with Earth or Wind, Nature would instead shape the wood itself with no damage done to the material, which is a lot harder."


    "That''s what I thought, Dama. And I decided that I would try after this one is born, since I don''t particrly wish to risk anything... I doubt attuning myself would cause damage to her, but I wouldn''t want to find out..."


    Trailing off, Camara smiled at Aethisia as she reached over to mirror her Dama, beckoning for her mate to sit on herp as she wrapped her arms around her stomach, lifting slightly and nuzzling against Camara''s shoulder.


    It was a warm sight, seeing my two eldest getting along so well, and I was rather happy for them both, even if I was slightly worried about how Camara would fare with giving birth; even with my skills now and all of my experience, I still think it is far too painful of a thing to go through, even if that pain is rewarded with something beautiful...


    Kissing the tops of the three children''s heads, I looked back towards my two wives and began to talk about Luna first, though I nned on getting to that interesting shop we hade across; the one that sold items for rituals.


    @@novelbin@@


    "One of the customers was a Wolfkin futanari, and she... paid me a different way. After paying for her jewelry, she asked if we could meet again before I left, and I agreed. When I went to go see her, she took a few ''medicines'' and was rejuvenated enough for an hour, perhaps more, and we... enjoyed ourselves a bit; that''s the scent of lemon around me, if you couldn''t tell."


    Rhefia snorted again, while Sari just smiled at me, the two making it clear with their eyes that that scent wouldn''t be here for long; I could see Sari tilting herself away slightly, crossing her legs so that her erection was hidden from the children, while Rhefia just secured He on top of herself, the smaller Deerkin gasping and blushing as she felt our wife''s girth against her butt.


    "Then there was a shop we went to. It was called... Pura Emporium, I believe. The owner - or at least shopkeeper - was rather... interesting. She had this thick scar that ran across her entire neck; literally, like all the way around her neck. The shop sold items for rituals and stuff, so I bought a little bit, but I can''t help but feel like there was something... off about that ce. It was empty; just Kalia and I when we went in, and that shopkeeper. No one else, which is weird considering most people would be looking for ritualistic items, no? Especially with the festivaling up soon?"


    Sari was the one to speak this time, her recency to living inside Birchan outshining Rhefia''s knowledge as she answered "It should have been crowded; pack to the brim andpletely cleaned out. That festival? It extends to everyone''s homes; you go back and celebrate amongst yourselves, giving thanks to the Goddesses above for a bountiful harvest and thanking them for yet another productive Spring, before praying to Demetra and pleading for a less harsh Summer. At least, to not have Summer attempt to kill you and your family, that is. So... yes, that is odd."


    We all fell silent again, and this time Kalia asked "Could it have been magically ''locked'' from the public? It felt like no one was even looking at the shop. Maybe something to prevent people from finding it or something?"


    No one answered, and we all remained silent for a few moments more, looking at one another before Rhefia just said "It sounds like we need to be careful then. Get to work on the defenses of thepound and be careful outside. A shop that should be flooded with people... yet was empty? That''s weird. Especially since EVERYONE needs ritualistic items inside the city. From the poorest orphans to the richest Nobles, everyone gets at least a candle to pray to. And a scar like that? How..? That''s a wound that''d likely snuff your life..."

 Chapter 373: Winding Down (1)

    <h4>Chapter 373: Winding Down (1)</h4>


    "I promise I''ll be back before its time for bed~! I''ve never lied to you before, now have I Aka? Hm?"


    Running my hands through my kit''s ck, fluffy hair, I smiled down at her and listened to the small purr that reverberated in her throat, even as she tried to pout at me and keep pulling me towards the room that she and her sisters slept in.


    "But Mama, I really want to cuddle now!"


    I giggled at her words, stroking her ears some more and watching as her eyes narrowed with glee at the action, as well as the way her small tail whisked around behind her as she leaned into my hand, trying her hardest - and seeding - in being the cutest little kit she possibly could be.


    "I know, Aka, I know... But Mama has to talk with your Dama for a little bit, as well as with Dama Rhefia. So just wait patiently baby, alright? I promise you I''ll be back before long... Then you, Ehretia and Ipo can drink to your little hearts content andy with me. I''ll read you stories and hold you close until you fall asleep, don''t you worry."


    Kissing her brow, I smiled at my daughters before standing up, their nods looking so cute as they tried not to show the slight disappointment at me going away for a little bit again, even if they dutifully followed behind He as she took them upstairs to have a bite to eat as well as y with their older sisters, who were lounging around upstairs...


    I think; Aethisia was the ''wild card'' in that regard, since she could have decided that she needed sex now and have taken anyone upstairs somece out of sight for some quick fun.


    Either way, I waved goodbye to my babies and turned to enter the room that I shared with both Rhefia and Sari, already having my heart begin to beat hard inside my chest as the minty vani scent washed over me, the concoction of my wives scents making me far hornier than I ever got outside of this house.


    The familiarity and anticipation at what was about to happen made my pussy drip with excitement, while my womb digested the remaining sperm from earlier to make room for the rightful owners of my body to deposit their seed inside me.


    Opening the door, I shrugged off my dress instantly and bared my skin to my two lovers, who were lounging on the bed together, already having started.


    Sari was sucking eagerly on Rhefia''s penis, the Deerkin leaning against the headboard and resting her hand between Sari''s ears as she enjoyed the Catkin''s throat, before looking down at me with a loose smile as she felt Sari speed up.


    Amber and yellow eyesnded on my body as I entered, and I swiftly closed the door behind me and approached the bed, crawling onto it and watching as Sari swallowed Rhefia''s cock to the root, her lips kissing the Deerkin''s groin and making her moan rxedly.


    "By the Goddess... We got a bit... bored waiting, Astra, so Sari challenged me again... as you can see, she lost. So... here she is, worshipping my cock for a bit."


    The Catkin''s eyes narrowed as she red down at Rhefia''s groin, and I held back a smirk as Rhefia hissed slightly, panic appearing in her amber eyes as Sari let her sharp teeth brush against Rhefia''s sensitive member.


    Kissing Rhefia, I chuckled and muttered "It is something worth worshipping, after all..." before I began to trail my lips down her chocte skin, kissing her neck, corbone, breasts and abs as I made my way down towards her cock, where I gave Sari a kiss as well beforetching onto Rhefia''s balls, inhaling the minty musk deeply and feeling my mind begin to numb in that all too familiar fashion as I joined Sari in worshipping this magnificent penis.


    My tongue rolled around her testicles as Sari bobbed her head up and down, the two of us working together to pleasure the Deerkin as we sucked and licked herher regions without stop, drawing out moans of enraptured euphoria as Rhefia got the best oral sex of her lifetime.


    Her hands rested on our heads as she leaned back into the headboard, and the woman just moaned softly as she enjoyed the blowjob she was receiving, doing her best tost longer as she idly stared at the ceiling.


    Sari and I took it as a... challenge, doubling our efforts and eliciting a sharper moan as she was forced to blink away the pleasure from her sight, the suction from the Catkin''s pursed lips forcing her semen to overflow, which was coaxed out of her balls thanks to my tongue.


    Releasing my head, Rhefia grabbed Sari''s and held the woman down pouring her cum straight into Sari''s throat and moaning loudly as she fed the Catkin her sperm, which she epted gratefully.


    Continuing to suck on her pulsing orbs, I awaited my fill as Rhefia continued to ejacte, my wife riding out her orgasm for a few moments before releasing Sari''s head and allowing the Catkin to pull back, her mouth flooded with semen.


    Before Rhefia could cum any more, I swallowed down her cock and epted her semen next, listening to Sari gargling on our lover''s cum as she showed the Deerkin what was in her mouth before swallowing it down, making Rhefia pulse in my throat as she ejacted a fresh batch of sperm.


    Mint permeated my head, and I moaned over her cock as I swallowed her cum, burying my face into her groin and permeating my mind with my chocte skinned lover, wanting to enjoy more of her seed, more of her scent.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Fuck... that tastes so damn good... Y''know, if you weren''t such an insufferable bitch about it all the time, I might just suck your cock more often, Rhefia..."


    Sari sighed as she stroked my head, pushing me deeper into Rhefia''s crotch and making both of us groan as she came a little more, before I felt something press against my pussy.


    "Well, since you''re both still so...atose, I think I''ll go ahead and go first~! Thanks for the meal, Astra~!"


    With that, Sari mmed her hips forwards and pierced me with her studded cock, burying herself inside my womb and moaning softly as she grabbed my ass, squeezing it and ying with it as she began to move, starting round one of many.

 Chapter 374: Winding Down (2)

    <h4>Chapter 374: Winding Down (2)</h4>


    Purring contentedly behind me, Sari smacked her hips against mine and lodged her studded penis inside my womb, keeping herself inside me and guaranteeing that her seed would be deposited inside me for ''safe keeping''.


    Meanwhile, Rhefia was still sitting where she was earlier, the Deerkin lounging on the bed and stroking my head as she enjoyed the confines of my throat for a little longer, spit roasting me between herself and Sari.


    My two wives made it clear that they were looking for relief using my body, their hands pulling me closer to them as they sought me out to quench their lust; Sari groped my butt and enjoyed herself as she continued to take me from behind, filling me with her girth and pounding me the way I loved, while Rhefia bunched up my hair and watched me sloppily suck on her penis, wanting to extract some more of that divine mint vor that I hade to love so much.


    "Damnit..! Y''know, I was conflicted, earlier... seeing you so happy to have been allowed to gvant about and get dick from whomever you pleased was a rather... annoying sight, but..."


    Grabbing my hips, Sari leaned over me and rested her surprisinglyrge breasts on my back, the Catkin''s entire body built for sensuality and sin as she continued to fill me with her thick cock, ravaging my womb freely and grunting softly as my cervix continued to stroke her tip, especially as I tightened myself up for her continued pleasure... and my own.


    "At the same time, youing home looking all content and satisfied with the mediocre sex you had throughout the day makes me horny... I want to break you and remind you that at the end of the day, you''re MY prey; MY little painslut that exists for my sake... The idea of pinning you down and reminding you that those dicks outside can''t hold a candle to mine gets me all kinds of hot and bothered, you whore..."


    I shivered as Sari ced a hand on the back of my head and pushed me down, forcing me to keep Rhefia''s cock inside my throat as she added "Just like I''m sure Rhefia here is going to love to fuck you when I''m done... You''re OUR little cumslut. The Mother of OUR children... Isn''t that right, Rhefia~?"


    Chuckling softly, Rhefia continued to hold my hair back and looked up at Sari, grinning as she nodded and said "If there is something we can agree on, it''s that... Astra is our lovely, sexy, perfect wife who knows just~ how to tantalize us beyond measure... Though, don''t get too cocky and assured, Sari... She met you when I was her sole wife; remember that."


    The Deerkin gave the Catkin a slight smile, which made Sari snicker as she continued to pound me from behind, the toned former Captain replying "Aye, but I''m me and they''re them~! Think you can find a woman like myself at random~? Doubt it."


    Now it was Rhefia''s turn tough, my wife relenting somewhat as she allowed me to suck only on her tip instead of her entire penis, though I was made to keep it in my mouth the entire time, her eyes twinkling with amusement as she leaned closer to Sari.


    "Mmm... perhaps not. Finding another woman with a nice ass like yours, the same amount of lip, and that can fight back like you do is difficult... But not impossible~!"


    Reaching forwards to pat Sari''s cheek, Rhefia chuckled at the Catkin''s hiss before adding "Besides, there''s this... ''Luna'' woman that we now need to worry about. I can tell you right now that someone like Astra will most certainly be addicted to being knotted, and this woman seems to have some confidence to her. And since she''s a Wolfkin - and a futa - I would wager she''s rather fit as well, which is yet another box ticked for our dearest wife."


    Burying her cock inside my womb, Sari grunted as she started to ejacte inside me, flooding my pussy with her thick, scalding hot sperm, riding out her orgasm even as Rhefia continued to stroke her head, smirking at her.


    epting the deep creampie from my prickly lover, I heard Rhefia grunt not long after, her cock suddenly finding itself back inside my throat as she creampied me as well, the two women ejacting together and doing their best to cover my body in their scents... which was what we all wanted.


    @@novelbin@@


    Thick sperm flooded my womb and my stomach, the two futa''s doing their best to give me what I needed and reminding me just how much they needed me, their balls getting emptied inside me and filling me up just right...


    "Goddess above... Sari, have another go at her... Your words made me want an ''appetizer'' before the main course~!"


    Pulling out of my throat, Rhefia wiped her cock off on my cheek and smirked at me before looking at Sari, her eyes heated as she got up and moved around Sari and I, the both of us biting our lips as we watched her closely.


    Sari leaned back and moved me around, putting me onto my back andying atop my chest as she arched herself for Rhefia, both of us still watching the Deerkin closely as she stroked her throbbing erection at the sight of the two of us still embracing.


    "Yeah... fuck is that a sexy sight... C''mere Sari, lift that ass a bit more for me..."


    Wrapping my arms around Sari''s back, I embraced the Catkin and moaned softly as I felt her cock twitch inside my womb, a little more semen oozing from her tip as Rhefia grabbed her hips and pushed inside her pussy, taking the woman on top of me.


    Sari moaned loudly before burying her face into the crook of my neck, her tail swishing about behind her as Rhefia started to make love to her, the Deerkin grinning as she looked down at Sari''s muscr back and juicy ass, while our breasts were pushed together.


    "Oh this is so..! Fuck, this is so damn arousing... I can''t wait~ to see the two of you covered in my seed~!"

 Chapter 375: Motherly Duties

    <h4>Chapter 375: Motherly Duties</h4>


    Rhefia was panting as she pulled out of me finally, the Deerkin resting her pulsing, creamy penis on my ass as she draped herself across my back, taking a moment to rest.


    She had been thrusting non stop for thest dozen minutes or so, fucking me into the bed so hard I think we might have cracked the frame if all of the creaking was anything to go by...


    Sari too had partaken in my body, usually recing Rhefia and sandwiching herself between us or justying on my back and fucking me in the ass, letting our tall brown skinned wife have my womb all to herself for this night, content with what she was taking for herself.


    Both of my wives made it clear that they yearned for release alongside me, and I loved that I was able to give them that release without much effort on my part; sometimes I felt a tad worried that my ''passivity'' in our lovemaking sessions would grow dull for them, but it seemed that I was forgetting that they were both very ''aggressive'' and willing to im what they wanted.


    And what they wanted was me face down, ass up in their bed, ready to ept their cocks until they felt satisfied and their balls were empty; they made sure to remind me of that tonight, since both my lower holes had been loosened uppletely and were leaking a copious amount of sperm.


    "That... was fucking great. I want to keep going, but I think we held you up for a bit too long already... Ehretia, Ipo and Aka are probably waiting for you, Astra..."


    Breathing hard into my neck, Rhefia kissed it before moving up towards my jawline, adding "I really~ want to keep going... but I don''t want to steal you from our daughter, so..."


    Kissing my lips, Rhefia gave me a smile before pushing herself off of my body, rolling over beside me and staring at the ceiling as she added "You should get going. If I see those fluffy tits or that thick ass, I think I''ll push you down and take you until I really am empty..."


    I caught her amber eyes as she looked over at me briefly, the lust in them shining brightly in the dim room as she reinforced her point with that single look, sending wonderful shivers throughout my body.


    Sari stretched herself out and plopped down beside Rhefia, running her fingers over the Deerkin''s abs as she coyly said "Don''t worry Astra, our buck won''t be going to sleep tonight until she''s satiated... So go, make up your ''absence'' today to our children and give them the love that they so desperately crave~!"


    The Catkin slid her hand down towards Rhefia''s cock and began to stroke the creamy shaft, before she moved and mounted herp, smirking at me as she slid the chocte penis into her pussy and began to ride it, giving Rhefia a good view of her ass as she bounced up and down or rocked back and forth, alternating her movements randomly.


    I nodded and got up, using my mana to clean myself off before I summoned myself some clothes, dressing up and getting myself appropriate for the eyes of the three young ones, leaving the room behind swiftly before the scent of mint and vani could reel me back in and im my body once more...


    Going to the room that I had made specifically for the three children, I opened the door and peeked inside, finding all three of them already curled up and whispering quietly to one another, their eyes glued to the book in front of them as they tried to read it.


    A few candles illuminated the room, and hovering above them was a small sphere of mana, its greenish tinge and familiar, gentle feel telling me it was from Kalia, given to the children as a ''nightlight'' for them to read by.


    All three of them turned towards the door as I opened it more, and I smiled as I saw Aka jump out of the bed andunch herself at me, the kit going from dozing to in my arms as swiftly as she could, making me chuckle as I caught her and held her close.


    Ipo and Ehretia remained on the bed, but they both were staring at me with joyful gazes as they made room for me, before crawling onto myp and looking up at me as I got myselffortable.


    "Mama! We were reading... this book!"


    Ehretia held up the book in her hands and showed it to me proudly, though considering how she was showing it to me upside down and didn''t give me the title...


    Giggling softly, I patted her head gently took the book from her, flipping it as I asked "Would you like me to read it for you..?"


    Aka was the one to respond, the kit shaking her head as she stared at me, her crimson eyes hungry as she asked "I want milk and cuddles!"


    Hearing her ''demand'', I giggled again and nodded, stroking her ears and looking at the other two, seeing them nod as well.


    "Very well... Should I read after that, or..? Shall we justy together and drift off to sleep?"


    @@novelbin@@


    This time, they all shrugged, unsure of what to do and far too focused on my breasts to really give it thought, each one looking hungrier by the second.


    So, I slid off the top of my dress and revealed my breasts to them, holding in a moan as Aka lunged forwards andtched onto my nipple swiftly, her prickly teeth and pawing making it a ''rough'' feeding experience, though I didn''t mind it since her Dama was far ''rougher'' than her kit...


    Meanwhile, Ehretia beat Ipo for the other spot, the baby Deerkin nuzzling her cheek against my boob before gently wrapping her lips around my nipple, suckling softly and mirroring her ''twin'' sister as they both drank my milk.


    I made sure to give Ipo some affection in the meantime, stroking her pink feathers gently and rubbing her cheek as I made sure she didn''t feel left out, all four of us taking our time as weid on the bed.

 Chapter 376: Bed Time Story

    <h4>Chapter 376: Bed Time Story</h4>


    Aka was a rather... aggressive kit with her thirst for my milk, remainingtched onto my breast the entire time and forcing Ehretia and Ipo to alternate who was suckling and who was cuddling, which made me rather happy that she was so in love with this, but also rather worried that she would never ''mature'' past this... which was a problem to a lesser degree, I suppose...


    Stroking the kit''s ck ears, I pursed my lips and watched as she clung desperately to my side, her adorable features hidden against my breast as she suckled strongly on my nipple, before letting out a purr as I stroked her from her head to her back.


    As for Ehretia, the Deerkin girl was yawning cutely as she rested atop my chest, letting Ipo get her fill as she justid there, her own crimson eyes barely open as she enjoyed the warmth of being surrounded by her siblings and resting on top of me.


    It was a tad cramped, but otherwise ratherfortable for the four of us, and I felt my heart grow warmer the longer weid together, enjoying this moment of peace and calm.


    When Ipo released my breast, she just rested her head against it and stretched, her own eyes drooping slightly as she and Ipo cuddled together, with Ehretia murmuring "Read... book, Mama..?"


    Nodding, I summoned out the book they had been trying to read and opened it up, leaving Aka to herself as she continued to idly drink my milk.


    "The story of how a mortal Huntress named Artemia managed to find herself amongst the stars, courtesy of the Goddess Conste and her wife Nytra, Goddess of the Night."


    They all looked back towards the book, with Aka simply tilting her head curiously before closing her eyes, deciding to just listen as I spoke.


    "Our story begins as Artemia sets out into the forest to hunt, searching and tracking thergest prey she had ever seen in her whole life. Footprints asrge as she was tall, and deep enough to suggest that the thing she was looking for was heavy.


    For weeks she had been hearing about the dangers this beast had beenmitting, the damage it had done to the forest as it tried to create a home of its own; a home that was made of mes and burnt trees, of ash and rubble. Aretmia made it her mission to protect her people, to protect her home from this beast.


    So she set out and began to hunt down this beast, finding its tracks and making her way towards its new ''home'', keeping herself low and hidden from sight. Covered in mud and moving as slowly as she could, Artemia managed to find this beast, and she was surprised when she firstid eyes upon it.


    What resided inside the forest was no normal beast, but instead a legendary creature that thrived on destruction and wished to burn down the entire forest, so that it could continue toy waste to the world and bring about its demise.


    A hateful thing, the beast let out a roar from itsrge, golden furred head, while the snake that acted as its tail hissed loudly at Aretmia, warning her of her imminent peril; the danger she was in.


    Towering inside the forest and as tall as trees, the Chimera roared at the huntress and made itself known, roaring at her and ttening the trees around them with just the sound of its booming roar.


    mes spilled from its jagged fang filled mouth, and the Chimera loomed over the Wolfkin Huntress, raising itsrge paw and mming it to the ground, where Aretmia once stood.


    Lifting her spear, the valiant and swift Huntress dodged the Chimera''s paw, before dancing around the mes and avoiding the scorching heat that rolled off of the ground, the Chimera''s magic and powerful body pushing the Huntress back as she avoided the attacks of this deadly creature.


    Thoughts of her home and her loved ones entered her mind, willing her on to keep fighting, to protect those that she cared about from the dangers of this beast, who threatened everything that she held dear..."


    Trailing off, I frowned as I stared at the book, the story inside feeling both rushed and rather unsuited for children, before I looked down at the three little ones and saw them staring at the book with wide eyes, somewhere along the way Aka removing her lips from my tit as she focused on the story.


    Perhaps the children born into this world were more ustomed to the idea of violence, to the idea of fighting and hunting and surviving; something that I thought wasn''t for them seemed to resonate with them, even if Ehretia and Ipo seemed to be shy, reserved girls who didn''t care for that sort of thing...


    So, I returned to the story before they could look back at me and wonder why I stopped, though that was after cing a kiss on the back of their heads and reassuring them that I was still awake.


    "So she lifted up her spear and began to go on the offensive, running towards the Chimera instead of away; moving towards the attacks instead of avoiding them, beginning to challenge this legendary creature with her own strength, and her own will.


    She did something that no mortal should have been able to do; she withstood the scorching heat of a Chimera, withstood the physical attacks of the beast, all while being able to put up a fight of her own! Her bravery, her courage to stand up and do what was right, so that she could protect her people... that caught the eyes of the Goddesses above, who were watching in awe at the ability of this mortal.


    The sun rose and fell, bathing the forest in its golden light and showcasing the battle between mortal and beast, before the moons took its ce, highlighting the incredible tenacity of this Huntress, who battled into the night beneath the watchful eyes of Nytra, Goddess of the Night, and Conste, Goddess of the Stars.


    @@novelbin@@


    They watched as a mortal fought for her people, for her home, and for her love waiting for her to return; they watched as Artemia battled bravely even as the battle began to be weighed in the beasts favor.


    Artemia was just a mortal; a brave, strong, determined and powerful mortal, but she had limits. Limits that the beast did not have; limits that the beast surpassed.


    She knew that, and yet she remained, fighting the beast even as her body began to fail her, even as everything seemed pointless.


    At that time, unbeknownst to her, the spectators from the heavens had determined that she wasn''t meant to meet her end so soon, that she was supposed to continue to live on; and so, they blessed this Huntress with the power of the Night and the brilliance of the Stars, rejuvenating her and allowing her to take the fight back to the beast.


    With her spear in hand, Artemia stabbed the beast in the eye and batted away its serpent tail, doing damage to it and shifting the weight of the battle into her favor; she battled hard to im victory, and as the moons began to descend towards the horizon, Artemia emerged victorious.


    The Chimera was dead, and her home was safe. As soon as the beast fell, so too did Artemia, though she rested on her knees and looked up at the night sky, staring at the happy faces of Nytra and Conste as they congratted the Huntress, gifting her their blessing and promising the woman that her feats would never be forgotten...


    When she returned to her home, she found her lover and embraced her, thanking the Goddesses that she could once more experience the warmth of her loved one before she went about her life, praising the Goddesses and thanking them for helping her keep her home safe.


    Soon, Artemia had begun a family of her own, and she continued to praise the Goddesses for their aid, instilling a revere and respect for the night into her children and showing them the beauty of the stars, telling them that one day, when she was gone, they could always look up and find her amongst them; that she would be waiting to wee them to the night sky with open arms, ready to protect them again..."


    Trailing off, I pursed my lips and nodded my head, the Chapter about the Huntress Artemia now finished and a new one beginning, but upon looking down at the three children on my chest, I smiled and ced the book back into my inventory, making sure not to disturb their sleep.

 Chapter 377: Musings of a Mother

    <h4>Chapter 377: Musings of a Mother</h4>


    With the three children fast asleep on my body, I sighed softly and stroked their heads, a smile tugging at my lips as I noted how they all nuzzled closer to me at my touch, with Aka burying herself even deeper into my cleavage as she took up the warmest portion of my body; Ehretia was content to cuddle against my side, while Ipo''s head wasying on my shoulder, the Pink Robinkin nestled in the crook fo my arm.


    Each of them werepletely out of it, their young bodies demanding this rest so that they could go back to ying and enjoying the wonders of being a child tomorrow, pushing themselves to have as much fun as they could whilst also continuing to grow taller andrger with each passing hour.


    Looking at them and thinking of their growth, I felt the pangs of guilt as I stared down at Ehretia and Aka, wondering if I had done something... ''wrong'' as a Mother by deciding their ''skillsets'' before they were born, using my System to give them innate talents and preferences that would undoubtedly shape who they became in the future.


    Was I in the right for doing that?


    For deciding that Aka would be skilled with a de and adept at the art of killing, while Ehretia would blossom into an elegant flower that enjoyed the various arts?


    What if Aka wanted to dance and not fight, while Ehretia wanted to hunt instead of sing?


    This System of mine didn''t make me a Goddess; I had powers, and there was a certain amount of responsibility that came with it.


    Responsibility to ensure that I used it properly for myself and my family, and a responsibility that I didn''t try to think of myself as better than the rest of the world just because I had this System; life was precious and unique, and I had seen first hand already that a System didn''t guarantee my safety.


    @@novelbin@@


    Yiksa was the realistic example of how unprepared I was, but the Duchess... she was the real eyeopener for me, her boundless mana and raw strength with that mana making me sweat even now, wondering what I could possibly do to someone that powerful in my current state.


    Could I protect not only myself, but my family as well?


    Is that not why I decided that Aka - as well as Camara and Aethisia before her - should have skills meant to defend themselves from harm?


    Because I knew that there was a chance that I wouldn''t be there to protect them all the time?


    Did that make me a bad Mother for using the skills at my disposal to ensure that they had the ability to at least defend themselves in the future, even if the tradeoff was that I was predetermining what they would potentially grow into before they even had the chance to think about it for themselves?


    Could the argument not be made that Camara was the perfect example of that?


    That my eldest daughter was more inclined for the elegance of the arts than the gruesomeness of the battlefield?


    For the gentleness of Motherhood instead of the coldness of a killer?


    Looking down at Ipo - the only one in the family young enough to still be untouched by my System - I wondered if I should indeed wait to bless her with skills, or if I should do so now, so that she would have the talents at her disposal and be able to grow with them, instead of suddenly finding herself with an eruption of potential.


    It was an internal struggle that I was faced with, two separate beliefs that battled inside my mind as Iy in the dark room, staring at the frail body of a girl that wasn''t truly my daughter - not by blood.


    However, I considered her my baby all the same, just as I would consider He''s child as a daughter, even if I had no true rtion to the child in her womb.


    As such, I wanted her to have the best life she could have, to do what she wants and live her life how she wants to live it, but at the same time...


    If she grows up and doesn''t have the same potential as her sisters, and doesn''t feel like she has the ability to do what she wants because of her ''power'', then doesn''t that mean I failed her?


    Or if she - Goddess'' forbid - found herself in a tight spot before I gave her any sort of aid from my System, could I live with myself knowing that I had the ability to help her be safer in this strong rules the weak type of world but didn''t use it?


    On the other hand, could I stand the idea of forcing her into a certain path in life without letting her decide on her own..?


    To let Ipo - and any of my future children - decide what they want to do with themselves, to discover a passion and want to be better in it and support them then?


    It was a dilemma that threatened to consume me in this pitch ck room, but a single thought pushed that pervading feeling away and instead made me shake my head as I internally cursed myself.


    There was always a happy medium, and there were certain skills that I was going to end up giving all of my children anyways - as well as those that were close enough to me to either feel like my children or ended up as my lovers.


    [Mana Sense] was the surefire answer from the Survival System; granting vision to the Weave and allowing my children - or those I considered close who weren''t actually my biological children - to harness such a potent power source was very, very obvious.


    [Closed Womb] was another, since it was obvious that anyone could enjoy the pleasures of sex through the vagina, even if they were a futanari; some were like Rhefia, who never once asked or desired vaginal pleasure, while others were like Sari, wanting to be on the receiving end sometimes.


    Giving that skill would just insure that unless they wanted to, my children couldn''t get pregnant without the consideration and eptance to do so; of course, it wasn''t infallible, and there was likely ways to ''force'' the womb to host life, but this was still a ''security'' measure that I wanted to take.


    Finally, the other clear answer was [Pleasurable Body], which was something that made me curious; it worked, certainly, since I could confidently say that Aethisia''s cock was far superior to the Guard''s that I had mated with earlier today, even if they were the same size.


    She just felt better, and when Ipared the pussies of Prixisia and Kalia, they were also noticeably different in the way they made me cum, with Kalia draining so much more from me per ejaction and far quicker than Prixisia ever did, even if the Lamia was so damn excellent at sex.


    Since I had no other skills that I was determined to give from the Breeding System to women who might never desire children of their own or even be ''women'', I was reluctant to give [Pain Blockers] to them since it also seemed to lead to a higher desire for pain during sex...


    Or maybe Camara and Kalia were just imitating me and molding themselves into masochists because it''s what they''ve seen give their Dama''s the most pleasure..?


    I don''t know, but there might be a corrtion between the skill and masochism, so...


    Anyways, I sighed as I epted the prompt in the System, gifting Ipo [Mana Sense], [Closed Womb], and [Pleasurable Body] as I leaned down and kissed her head, before smiling wryly as I realized that I had agonized over this for what felt like little reason...


    And I noted therge amount of level ups I had been neglecting, which made my tired brain hurt just a little tiny bit...

 Chapter 378: Levels Upon Levels

    <h4>Chapter 378: Levels Upon Levels</h4>


    I felt like kicking my feet as I stared at the huge jump in levels I had ignored until now, feeling slightly petnt as I wanted to continue to ignore them and not worry about dealing with it, but...


    I had just had an existential crisis of a minor degree about the worries of not being able to protect my family via my skills, and needing to get stronger; a portion of that strength for me came directly from the skills, since they were the building blocks of what allowed me to be strong.


    Just having [Blood Magic] wasn''t enough; I needed to have an understanding of the skill and be able to use it properly to do anything with it, and I was... I think, anyways, pretty good at figuring out how to best use my new skills...


    Pretty sure I was...


    So, to start...


    [Survival System : 92 -> 102]


    [Cooking V : Improves taste, reduces recipe cost by 25%, and grants a random 20% status buff for 8 hours; buff depends on the food cooked (buffs can be toggled on and off if desired)] (2pts)


    [Perception : Improves your ability toprehend the things you see and discern what is ''hidden''] (1pt)


    [Magical Perception : Improves your ability toprehend anything you see that is arcane in nature, be it spells, incantations, enchantments, etc.] (1pt)


    [Arcane Body : Improves Mana Capacity by 25%, Mana Control by 25%, Mana Power by 25%, but reduces HP and Defense by 20%] (6pts)


    [Would Host like to merge the skills {Adept}, {Survivor}, {Stoneskin}, and {Mana Control II} into the skill {Arcane Body} to further improve it?]


    After spending my points, I stared at the new prompt for a few moments and reread it a few more times, before epting the prompt and looking at the new skill that I received.


    [{Arcane Body} has been turned into {Lesser Woven Body}]


    [Lesser Woven Body : A body woven together loosely by the threads of the Weave grants the owner a closer attunement to Hecata and Morganna. Improves Mana Capacity by 55%, Mana Control by 65%, Mana Power by 55%, but reduces HP and Defense by 10%; additionally, grants a 10% resistance to magical attacks]


    Reading that description a few more times, I blinked and raised a hand, being sure not to jostle around my children as I stared at my hand, which was now being caressed by the threads around me, and after activating [Mana Sense], well...


    People were already bundles of threads before hand, but they were more so just...roughly in the shape of a person, and I realized it was loosely resembling a nervous system; now though, when I looked at my hand, it was... different.


    @@novelbin@@


    Before, it was just a random assortment of threads beneath my skin, mimicking my veins somewhat and just loosely... existing.


    Now, my hand itself wasprised of threads, loosely coiled together to be my bones as well as my veins, which was... surreal to see, at the very least.


    That was one of the most interesting run of 10 points I had ever used... and I still had my Breeding System to take a gander at... one that would be... much ''worse''...


    [Breeding System : 162 -> 179]


    Oh...


    Okay.


    [Mothers Milk IV : Infuses your breastmilk with healing properties, soothes the body and mind, and grants a 10% buff to physical strength for 1 hour] (2pts)


    [Skill Transfer VI : Now select 5 Skills from both systems to grant to your children for a total of 10 Skills; can give 3 Skills from each to designated life partners] (10pts)


    [Matriarchs Love IV : Give 3 BS and 2 SS Skills to anyone deemed family (note: ''Advanced'' skills like {Lesser Woven Body} take up 2 slots)] (2pts)


    [Sexual Battler : Can influence those that wish to fight you to instead engage in sex to battle instead; doing so initiates a ''Duel'' that requires either party to make the other orgasm 3 times to ''win'', which will make the ''loser'' heed the ''winners'' orders for 24 hours (note: This is a ''risky'' way of battling, and can result in Host bing a ''ve'' should the Host lose; use with caution, and understand that should the Hose lose, your mental state will be tied to the winner''s whims until that 24 hour period is up, meaning Host could be ordered to do a LOT of things, however if the Host''s willpower isrge enough, some orders can be ignored. Please, utilize caution when using this skill.)] (3pts)


    Unlike [Matriarchs Domination], [Sexual Battler] was my way to take a battle against someone I wasn''t certain I could beat in the normal ways; I mean, I was ''strong'' with my magics and such - even more so now, of course - but I was far more confident that I could make my ''opponent'' cum 3 times instead of having to kill them.


    The problem came from the fact that I was entirely... on a ''hair trigger'' when it came to sex, meaning I could be made to cum rather easily as well, especially if my partner was doing their best to beat me into submission...


    Like when I had been forced to bear Kalia because of Yiksa; when she had raped me, my skills - the ones that I was ''born'' with in this world - worked against me and made my body love how aggressive and demeaning that kind of sex was, even if my mind hated every single moment of it.


    My body was being pleasured when she raped me, but I wanted to kill her at that time, to remove her from the world and try to ''purify'' myself of that injustice through her blood.


    That was the risk that [Sexual Battler] ran for me, because my body would love each second of being raped, but I would hate it as it happened; but, now I had a chance to save myself and ''win'' a fight I had no right to win, just like back then.


    If I had this skill back then, I could have ''beaten'' Yiksa when she forced herself inside me, and things might have turned out different with this skill... it was a nice insurance policy, and hopefully one I would never need to use.


    Perhaps I needed to ask Sari to start ''training'' me to not cum even when I want to; orgasm deprivation seems like a rather fun thing to get into, and I am certain she has experience in that field...


    That would be my way to prepare myself for those battles, and if I could learn to hold my orgasms at bay, I could easily win against my partners; women or futa, so long as I never had to battle with my own cock.


    I still wasn''t the most adept atsting longer than a minute or so with my cock, and if I was battling someone with it... the nerves would probably make me cum quicker as we battled for domination.


    My thoughts drifted, and I went to close my eyes and drift off into sleep, only to shoot upright as I heard the sound of Camara shouting in pain and surprise in the middle of the night, her voice echoing throughout the house and rousing everyone from their slumber.

 Chapter 379: Another Branch

    <h4>Chapter 379: Another Branch</h4>


    I shot up out of bed as I heard Camara''s shout, the three children getting up alongside me as they looked this way and that, surprise and fear dancing in their young eyes as they looked towards me for guidance and assurance.


    Scooping them up, I held them close to my bosom and made my way out of the room, saying "It''s alright... it would seem that your sister Camara is beginning to give birth."


    They looked at me in confusion, the shouts of Camara still ringing through the halls as my daughter got everyone''s attention, mild panic in her voice as she was beginning to go intobor.


    Along the way, I ran into Sari and Rhefia stumbling out of our room, both of them wearing their clothes loosely - clearly having been quite intimate just a few moments before, if the stench of sex wafting off of them was anything to go by - yet ready to go and see what was wrong with Camara.


    Seeing them, I said "Sari, take the children andfort them; it would seem Camara''s child desires its freedom now..."


    She gave me a wry smile at the poor attempt of a joke, taking the three children and walking behind Rhefia and I as we rushed towards Camara''s room, where we found the others crowding around the door.


    As soon as we appeared, everyone gave way and allowed Rhefia and I through, where we found our eldest daughterying on her bed with a paleplexion, sweat dripping down her nude body as she panted for breath, her muddy crimson eyes filled with anxiety.


    Nodding to my wife, I made my way to sit beside our daughter, taking her hand and smiling at her, while Aethisia sat on the other side, staring at her sister and mate with worry as she took her other hand.


    Rhefia took her ce ''beneath'' Camara, staring up at her face and smiling gently as she said "It''ll be alright, Camara. You''ll be fine... Just push."


    Getting a strap of leather out of my inventory, I gave Camara a gentle smile as well as I said "Bite on this; it''s going to hurt, it''s going to be painful, but you can persevere Camara. I know you can. Match your pushes to the pushes of your child, and wee them into the world."


    She nodded, her features strained as she epted the leather strip and bit onto it not even a momentter, groaning with pain as she stared at the ceiling nkly.


    Having done this before multiple times now, I understood just how scary and how painful this was, so I took a deep breath and remained calm beside her as I looked down towards her stomach, where the child she had created with Aethisia resided.


    Rhefia was staring intently at Camara''s vagina, her hands waiting for the child to exit, while she did her best to remain calm as well; I could tell that - just like with me - Rhefia was feeling extremely nervous, and she might have been feeling even more nervous now with Camara than with me.


    After all, I was a ''Goddess'' to her, and she wasn''t sure that extended to our daughters either; would Camara be able to push through this as easily as I did?


    Of course, we all knew the answer wasn''t exactly yes, but it was close enough; women had been giving birth for millennia without issue, and Camara had the help of the skills I had given her.


    Holding her hand between mine, I squeezed it back whenever her entire body clenched, her muscles rippling as she strained to push out this baby into the world, all while she screamed into the leather strap.


    Aethisia mirrored me, her crimson eyes and usually neutral expression just as strained as Camara''s as she watched her sister closely, trying her hardest to keep her eyes on her mate and watch on as she went through this arduous, painful process.


    Camara''s entire body was mmy, covered in a thin sheen of sweat that glimmered in the candlelight, and I felt my heartbeat continue to quicken as I sat beside her, leaving my trust in Rhefia to safely deliver the child like she had for me.


    Each scream into the leather felt like a dagger to the heart for me, and I wondered just how effective the [Pain Blockers] skill waspared to other medicines as I listened to them.


    Of course, the skill certainly did help, and I was sure that the only reason both Camara and I screamed so much during them was because our tolerance to that much pain just wasn''t that developed; Camara especially.


    I was doing whatever I could to distract my mind, thinking of my skills and of the past as I stroked Camara''s hand lovingly, time passing by in a dull blur that left my head numb, but eventually the pants and shouts from my eldest daughter began to quiet down, and I focused back up and looked at her, worried that something might have happened.


    @@novelbin@@


    Her pulse was normal, and her breathing was shallow, but everything about her seemed fine, so I instead looked down towards Rhefia and saw the Deerkin bundling a few nkets around a baby, the bucket and water that someone had brought in being used to clean off the baby before she was brought up towards Camara''s chest, our eldest smiling tiredly as she epted the swaddle of nkets and brought the child to her chest.


    Crying loudly, the little Deerkin straining its eyelids and eventually opening them to reveal a soft amber that was simr to Rhefia''s, while its pale brown skin and tuft of brown hair was a perfect mix of its parents.


    Aethisia took a few deep breaths as she leaned against Camara''s shoulder, their heads resting together as they stared down at their daughter, who had stopped crying after it''s nose twitched cutely, the baby Deerkin sniffing Camara''s chest beforetching onto her breast, beginning to suckle.


    The room went from noisy to quiet in mere moments, and we all let out a sigh as we stared at the three Deerkin lovingly, standing up to give them some time to themselves and time to rest; it was still the middle of the night, after all, and we were all tired.


    Especially Camara, so I gave my eldest a kiss and left her with her daughter, knowing that in the morning, all of our curiosities would be settled.

 Chapter 380: New Morning

    <h4>Chapter 380: New Morning</h4>


    I did end up taking the children back to sleep, though not before leaving the bed for just a moment as Rhefia and Sari knelt me down in the hall to relieve some of their stress, jerking their cocks and spurting thick ropes of sperm onto my face as they ejacted said stress away, all while giving me a nightcap to sleep better.


    Watching them leave to return to mating in their own room made me slightly envious, though as soon as I snuggled into the bed with three small bodies instantly seeking out my own I suddenly didn''t care anymore, instead hugging all three close to myself before drifting off to sleep, the exhaustion from delivering Camara''s child - even if all I did was sit by her side - consuming me rather quickly.


    Dreams alluded me like usual, and I woke up hourster feeling refreshed, rested, and... unsurprisingly, horny.


    Even more so because I woke up to the assault of my kit pawing at my breast as she drank down my milk, suckling hard early in the morning and uncaring about whether or not she was waking me up in doing so; to her, all that mattered in those crimson eyes of hers was my breast andtching onto my nipple to suckle.


    I was ashamed to admit that her determined, unrelenting assault on my tit made me wet, my sensitive breasts not caring who it was that was causing this stimtion, only that it was happening...


    Biting my lip, I stared at Aka and considered telling the kit to stop, but upon seeing her blissful expression as she clung to my breast, I just remained quiet and let her indulge, before feeling Ehretia tugging at my shirt to get my attention.


    Turning to her, I just nodded and bared my other tit as well, letting her suckle and staring at the ceiling for a few minutes as all three children got their share, with Aka hogging my breast for herself the entire time, greedily suckling without a care in the world.


    When I decided to get up, I had to tug the kit off my chest and raise a brow at her, tapping her nose and pushing her head back a little, ignoring the pout and whine that she gave me as I pulled my dress back over my tits and clothed myself.


    Carrying them, I exited the room and made my way upstairs, finding the kitchen upied by He only, with everyone else apparently still sleeping.


    "Good morning, He."


    The Doe just gave me a nod, and I chuckled as I set the children down and let them run around and y, my milk forgotten as Ipo said something to Aka before running away, making the kit growl as she gave chase.


    "Thinking about this..?"


    I tapped her stomach, where the child of her and Rhefia grew, and received another nod at my incredible intuition.


    "Don''t be too worried about it... Listen, giving birth is painful, yes - I won''t lie to you to make you feel better, really - but understand that the pain is temporary. Got that? For those minutes or hours, it really does suck, but after that..? When you hold this little one close to your tit and watch them grow big and strong..? That pain means nothing..."


    My whisper made the Doe nod again, this time far more assured and present minded than before, though she blushed as I wrapped my arms around her and gently lifted her heavy belly, relieving her spine of the weight for just a little bit while adding "He dear... how about a quickie~? The children are all preupied, and so long as you''re quiet..."


    Rubbing against her soft butt, I smirked as she nodded again, the Doe pressing herself against me and weing my cock as I grew it out, that familiar rush of heat in my loins making me shiver before I flipped up her dress and inserted myself into her pussy, staying true to my words as I began to swiftly fuck the Doe in the kitchen, out of sight from the children.


    Supporting her belly and scraping against her cervix, I moaned softly into her ears and kissed the woman''s jawline, before our lips connected as she turned to face me, indulging us both.


    I came quickly, her tight cunt and the arousal from earlier and from this situation making me ejacte inside her pussy a minuteter, flooding it with sperm and giving her a messy creampie in the kitchen.


    "Sorry that I can''t satisfy you entirely, and thank you for helping me cum, He... I''ll make it up to youter, promise."


    The Doe just gave me another nod, whispering back "I look forwards to it, Astra..." before gently untangling herself from my arms and cleaning herself up, giving me a smile as I rubbed my cock some more, cleaning it off on my palm and licking it, giving some to He as well.


    Patting her bottom, I sauntered away and took a seat, watching the children before eventually turning and smiling as I saw Aethisia guiding Camara up the stairs and into the dining room.


    My eldest daughter was still very tired, but she was also rather attentive as she stared down at her own daughter in her arms, smiling softly at the quiet bundle.


    Everyone else followed her up afterwards, and we all sat at the table and looked her way, waiting for Camara or Aethisia to speak, the two new parents smiling back at us as they sat side by side, embracing.


    "Meet Melia, the newest addition to the family... our little girl..!"


    Aethisia''s voice cracked slightly at that, and I chuckled as I teasingly asked "Were you hoping for a futa, Aethisia~?"


    She just grinned back at me, shaking her head and kissing Camara''s temple as she replied "The opposite~! I''m thrilled that we got a daughter! I don''t know why, but... it''s just what I preferred, I guess? Would have loved a futa just as much, but..."


    Rhefia grinned as well, leaning forwards and pointing at our two eldest daughters as she said "But you didn''t want to have to raise a handful like the two of you were~? Or you didn''t want morepetition for your mate~?"


    Aethisia looked away, making Camara snort in amusement as she shook her head, though she gave her mate a kiss before adding "I''m more than thrilled with Melia! Though... she was rather quiet all ofst night..?"


    Hearing the worry, I giggled and got up, sitting down beside Camara as I began to stroke Melia''s cheek, talking quietly with my eldest and letting her know that we were all here for her and Melia; and that there was nothing wrong with Melia being quiet, since Aethisia was as well, which made Camara nod as she recalled those early days.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 381: Bustling House

    <h4>Chapter 381: Bustling House</h4>


    "So... she really will be alright with this all then? It feels..."


    I chuckled as I rubbed Camara''s shoulder, my eldest giving me a worried look that I could only imagine mirrored the looks I gave Rhefia ''way back then'' when we had just be parents, or the look that Sari asionally still gives me when she asks about Aka.


    "Yes~! Melia will be more than alright with this, my dearest daughter~! If you must know, this is multitudes better than what you had as a baby, and you turned out fine, no? It''s warm, snug, and in a few days - when she gets a little bigger and is a bit~ more experienced with everything - she''ll take to the crib quite well. Until then, she''ll be residing in her parents arms each night~! Just... understand that you do need to be firm with her on some things, and learning to be on her own at night is one such thing..."


    She pursed her lips and looked at the crib, making me chuckle once more as I added "I know you''re thinking that she''ll just end up in a bed with someone anyways, but that might not be the case... Besides, being ustomed to having some alone time would do her some good. If she thinks of her bed as a ce of safety andfort for herself, it makes things easier when she gets older to expand that space from just her bed, to her room. If she''s always right on your side..."


    Nodding, Camara let out a sigh as she pouted at me, the swaddled baby in her arms sleeping soundly despite our chat, evidence of how her body was already beginning to grow and be ustomed to this thing called life.


    "I... It just feels... I dunno. Part of me wants to be by her side for as long as I possibly can no matter what, but I know you''re right. Having that alone time when I was a child was nice; being away from everything and enjoying the silence... Still, I..."


    Leaning over, I kissed her cheek and looked down at the baby with a small smile, admiring her smooth pale brown skin and the splotches of white that dotted her neck, the girls face free from any markings; much like her Dama, who was rather uniform with her skin tonepared to Camara, who had a few, with the most prominent being the small upside down heart beneath her eye that was so distinctive.


    "Yes, I know you want nothing more than to give her all the love you possibly can, but let me just say this... You''ll begin to crave moments of peace as well, just like Melia eventually will. And if your worry is that she''ll... ''lose'' that warmth from her parents or lose it for you, then don''t worry~! No one would stop loving you~!"


    Pinching Camara''s cheek, I gave her a smile and looked towards Aethisia, who was quietly watching from the bed, her own eyes filled with mild worry as she looked between her mate and I, likely thinking the same thing as Camara.


    "Don''t worry you two~! You''ll make wonderful parents, I just know it!"


    Aethisia nodded, letting out a sigh as she looked around her room and took in the changes, idly saying "Things have already changed so much, y''know? We all used to live in a house just a tad bigger than this room, and now..."


    "Now we have arge plot ofnd, ess to a calm river, and living just outside of civilization~! Things have changed a bit, but that just makes me excited~! So many new things to do, new people to see..."


    Making my way to the door with a hum, I just smirked at Aethisia as she asked "Did you want to meet new people, or ''meet'' new people, Mother?"


    "Both~! Now,e upstairs and enjoy some of the fresh air! The days are only getting warmer now, and we should make every second of Spring before it gives way to Summer... which I hope isn''t as dreadful as Rhefia made it out to be..?"


    I tapped a finger to my lips and shrugged, that story of this worlds seasons still tugging at my heartstrings and reminding me just how brutal this world could be, to both mortals and to the Goddesses.


    Leaving my two daughters behind to chat amongst themselves for a few minutes, I made my way upstairs and outside, taking a seat on the deck and epting a cup from Kalia as she walked out with me.


    "So we''re not heading back into the city today, Mama?"


    Hearing the mixed emotions in her voice, I smiled at my pink haired daughter and asked "Do you want to take a trip back into the city, Kalia? Or do you just want to wait until next week? We have a few days of rest before this ''cycle'' that we created starts over again. There were a few projects that I wanted to get done, but... if you want to go, I''m more~ then happy to go with you, y''know?"


    I rubbed the back of her hand and stared into her eyes for a few seconds more, the Dark Elf thinking for a moment before shaking her head, saying "I... not today. I still want to think on it some more, I guess..."


    "That''s fine. This is a rather important thing to think about, isn''t it? Whether or not to continue seeing this woman outside of our family, wondering if you can trust her or not?"


    Kalia nodded at that, reluctance in her eyes as she said "Yes... Not knowing if I can trust her is the worst feeling I''ve felt in a long time. It... hurts to doubt her, but at the same time... maybe I should? I don''t really know her, after all."


    @@novelbin@@


    I let out a hum of acknowledgement as I sipped on the tea she gave me, turning back to watch as Aka chased after Ipo and Ehretia, the ck furred kit baring her ''fangs'' and hissing at them as she adamantly pursued them both, her crimson eyes narrowed as she focused on her prey.


    Aethisia and Camara joined us a minuteter, taking a seat at the table and enjoying the still cool air of Spring as we sat on the deck, the entire family rxing after a strenuous night.

 Chapter 382: Lazy Day (1)

    <h4>Chapter 382: Lazy Day (1)</h4>


    With the hectic night behind us now, we all sat back and rxed, making sure to unwind and appreciate that everything went alright after the sudden arrival of Melia, who continued to be just as quiet as her Dama had been when she was but a babe as well.


    She was... quite different now; far more vocal and far more direct with what she desired, which was why she had given Camara a kiss before getting up and pulling me inside, away from the children and towards the kitchen to ''help me put together some snacks''.


    Of course, I was the ''snack'' in this equation for Aethisia, and as we stepped into the kitchen together she grabbed me by the waist and spun me towards her, leaning down and pressing her lips against mine as we rested against the counter, out of sight from those on the deck.


    Her thick cock pressed against my stomach as she kissed me hungrily, her tongue wrapping around my own as she drained her saliva into my mouth, her hands dropping to my ass as she lifted me onto the counter and pressed herself against my cunt instead.


    "Feeling a little needy huh~?"


    Kissing me again, Aethisia just raised a brow and whispered "More than just a little, Mother... I NEED some release right now..."


    @@novelbin@@


    She trailed her lips from my own down to my jaw, before burying her face into the crook of my neck as she added "Now that Melia is here - my little bundle of stoic joy - I know that sex is going to be... a rarity at night; I can either sleep in my own bed with my mate and our daughter, or I can slip into someone elses and ke my thirst... and I don''t want to leave Camara and Melia alone at night if I can avoid it, so..."


    Her crimson eyes met mine as she smirked, my white haired daughter unbuckling her pants and freeing her burly penis, pping it against my pussy a few times as she finished whispering "I''m going to need to breed often during the day, so that I can stay with Melia at night... That''s where youe in, Mother... You and I, each day until my balls are empty... what do you say?"


    Rubbing her cock against my slit, Aethisia''s smirk widened as she felt my juices lube up the underside of her shaft, my arousal obvious as I stared at her closely.


    "That''s so... romantic of you."


    Hearing my dry voice, Aethisia snorted as she shook her head, bringing her lips to my ears as she whispered "I don''t need to be romantic... You. Me. Your face pressed against a pillow, your ass pping for me as I fuck you for hours, all while your womb drinks down my sperm as I ejacte in you like the cumslut you are. There is no romance needed when I''m fucking my bitch."


    Kissing my jawline, she smirked at me before grabbing her cock and guiding it into my pussy, her eyes glowing with amusement as I wrapped my arms and legs around her body to ept her thrusts.


    I gave her a pout even as she started to thrust hard and fast into my womb, her thick cock spreading me apart and drooling her semen inside me as she started round one.


    "T-That''s~! N-Not h-how~ you''re supposed to ah~! Ah~! T-Talk to your M-Mother~!"


    Aethisia''s hands slid beneath my dress and cupped my boobs, the light brown Deerkin sneering at me as she said "On the contrary, it''s the perfect way to talk to you! I felt you get tighter as I demeaned you! You love being talked down to, you fucking sow! So be quiet, moan, and get pregnant!"


    She sped up, hammering her cock deep into my womb and grunting loudly as she used my body to get off, her stress fromst night giving rise to a side of her that I was conflicted to see.


    On one hand, she wasn''t wrong; the problem with being as deep of a masochist as I was was that being treated like I was lesser than everyone else alive was so damn arousing, and when that treatment led to someone wanting to breed me and knock me up, it felt even better...


    But, she was my daughter, and I was her Mother, which meant I wasn''t really wanting to hear this from her, but...


    Her hands squeezed my breasts hard, while her hips smacked into mine as she took me on the counter, doing her best to wring out her thick penis inside me and ejacte her frustrations out of her heavy, full testicles into my pussy, where she could only hope to inseminate me.


    My body tingled as her fingers pinched my nipples between them, my milk spurting out to slick up her palms and entice the Deerkin further, while my pussy stretched to better wee this juicy cock that was pummeling me into a new shape.


    Each thrust tore past my cervix and enjoyed thefort of my most sacred ce, and those repeated intrusions made me shiver as pleasure built up inside me, my daughters selfish method of sex only doing that much more to make me cum as she treated me not like her Mother, but like a whore.


    "Get pregnant, get pregnant..!"


    pping her thighs into my ass, my daughter grunted repeated into my ears before mming her cock into my womb, her first ejaction erupting inside me like a volcano as a deluge of scalding sperm flooded me, filling the ovr container and overflowing in mere moments, her seed running past her thick cock and permeating my folds, before dripping out of my pussy and onto the countertop.


    Her testicles rose and clenched repeatedly, the Deerkin cumming hard inside me without care, before she finally let out a relieved sigh as she slumped forwards and embraced me, kissing me gently and muttering "Sorry... Sorry, that was... a bit much..."


    Reaching up, I panted as I felt the waves of pleasure slowly recede, stroking her hair as I muttered back "I... It''s fine, Aethisia, just... fuck me again... I was close..."


    She pulled her head back from my neck and raise a brow, just chuckling as she nodded and pulled me off the counter, turning me around and hugging me from behind as she started to do as I asked, her burly cock rampaging inside my womb as she pped her hips against my ass, enjoying herself immensely.

 Chapter 383: Lazy Day (2)

    <h4>Chapter 383: Lazy Day (2)</h4>


    "Goddesses above, I can''t get enough of this..! I just..! Fuck!"


    Aethisia panted behind me as she continued to m her hips forwards, the Deerkin incapable of formingplete sentences as we mated in the kitchen without a care, indulging ourselves now whilst we had the time.


    "Just..! Just like that, baby~! Keep fucking Mama j-just~! AH~!"


    My daughter took me hard behind the counter, each thrust of hers making my ass ripple hard as she used me for her lust, her previous few loads dripping down my leg and making me realize just how horny she was.


    Each thrust drew a moan out of my lips, my daughter''s thick penis stirring up her previous loads and thoroughly infusing my pussy with her sperm, making sure to coat each and every inch of my pussy with her cum so that no one could doubt that we had mated together.


    The immorality of this situation had long since faded, the idea of having my daughters cocks stuffed deep into my cunt and greedily demanding they try to inseminate their Mother no longer giving that initial immoral thrill that had led to meing back for more, but...


    That wasn''t to say that I was now indifferent to having such incredible sex with my children; they gave me a warmth that neither Rhefia nor Sari could replicate, the weing of my babies back into my womb or holding them close as we made love bing something that was impossible for anyone - even my wives - to replicate.


    It was a unique feeling, and Aethisia was - currently - the only one amongst my children to really hit those right spots, taking ever so closely after her Dama in all the right ways...


    Her thick, burly penis, this dominant, selfish style of sex, the unending appetite for my body...


    Those thoughts - and more - floated around my head as Aethisia continued to hold me by my waist and fuck me hard, pping her heavy testicles against my cum drenched thighs as we enjoyed some private, fulfilling sex.


    @@novelbin@@


    Soothing my daughters need for pleasure in ce of her mate wasn''t something either of us felt guilty of, and I knew that most likely, Camara would seek me out to either watch over my darling granddaughter so that she and Aethisia could mate again, or that she would pull me aside and replicate what her sister and mate was doing right now.


    mming her hips into my ass and cumming inside me whenever she wanted.


    Aethisia grunted, and I felt her cock deliver another creamy load of cum straight into my womb, her hips pressed firmly against my ass as she leaned against my back, panting slightly.


    "Mother... That was excellent..."


    I nodded, reaching up and stroking her cheek as I muttered back "It was really excellent, Aethisia... my knees are a bit weak for the moment, so stay here... besides, I want to enjoy your penis for just~ a bit longer..."


    We shared a smile, my daughter continuing to pump her sperm into my womb as she rode out her ejaction, before burying her face into the crook of my neck again as she inhaled my scent and kissed me, making my smile widen as I noted how simr the after care was between her and Rhefia.


    They both had a need to mark my neck and drink in my scent as best they could, finding some sort of after sex pleasure in this action as they held me close, making sure to envelope me in their heat and make sure I felt their ever present desire for me through their constant erection.


    Standing there for a few more moments, I eventually decided that I could multi task a little, so I pulled out some cups and began to fill them with my milk, which made Aethisia''s cock pulse inside my womb as she watched me closely, finding it rather arousing.


    Another thing that I had be ustomed too was ''milking'' myself whenever and wherever I needed to; something I had once considered embarrassing to do even if I understood that this would nurture and sustain my family''s appetites, I was reluctant to do it before, but now?


    I stood there, supported by Aethisia as she held me closely, and squeezed my breast as I filled the cups, putting them into my inventory and recing them with more cups as I refilled my stockpile forter; especially now with the random buff I could give my children with just my milk, it was going to be an invaluable resource.


    That, and considering the way all of the family seemed to fiend after the white liquid I produced, it was safe to say that I could use it to barter with someone for anything I wanted - alongside sex, of course~!


    As I continued to fill the cups though, I froze as I heard someone waddling into the house, the softer, frequent pitter patter of their feet making it easy to guess that it was one of the three children, and they were quickly making their way towards the kitchen, where Aethisia was still lodged deep into my pussy, which was permeated with seed.


    Thankfully, Ehretia stopped at the corner of the room and stared at me in surprise, before smiling as she made her way towards the other side of the counter, leaving Aethisia''s connection to me out of sight as she said "Mama! Mama! Dama wants to... Dama wants to sp... speak?"


    Her smile faded as she stared down at her small hands, tapping her fingers together as she muttered quietly to herself before brightening up again as she nodded.


    "Dama wants to speak with you! Something... ''import''..? Impor... tent? Important! Hehe~!"


    Ehretia grinned before her eyes widened, focusing intently on my boob before asking "Mama! Can I have milk? Can I!?"


    Holding back a moan, I nced back at Aethisia and red at my daughter, who only smirked at me as she began to move again, her eyes cloudy with lust as she enjoyed this thrill...


    Picking up a cup, I handed it to her and said "Drink from this for now... Aethisia and I have to..! Speak for a moment... Alright? Go tell your Dama that I''ll be out in a minute, okay?"


    Ehretia took the cup and frowned, before shrugging her small shoulders and walking away, sipping on the cup and leaving me alone with my troublesome white haired daughter, who grinned at me as she started to fuck me again, not allowing me to speak as she made me moan loudly, my cunt still sensitive from the sex we had had earlier.


    Though, I could re at her and make my displeasure known as I refused to tighten myself for her, though she didn''t seem to care as she just pped her hips against mine sloppily, gouging out my pussy and allowing her seed to leak from my womb, her balls promising to top me back up as they knocked against my cum soaked thighs.

 Chapter 384: Lazy Day (3)

    <h4>Chapter 384: Lazy Day (3)</h4>


    "That wasn''t funny Aethisia!"


    Turning, I red at my daughter and wagged my finger at her, the paler skinned Deerkin just smirking at me as she reached down and fondled my hips, enjoying herself immensely as she watched me closely.


    "Never said it''d be funny, Mother dearest~! But, you have to admit..."


    She leaned down and kissed me, her crimson eyes alight with mirth as she observed how I melted at her kiss, and how I eagerly kissed her back as she moved her hands down from my hips to my butt, spreading my cheeks and listening to the sound of her cum sttering on the ground.


    "You came harder after that than you did before hand~! I think you''re really~ into having sex when people watch you... something about having someone see you being a... degenerate Mother gets you off; even more so if that person doesn''t actually know that your getting your pussy pounded over and over again. Doesn''t know that you willingly let someone use you as a cumdump because it makes you horny~!"


    I felt my cheeks darken a bit as I stared at my taller daughter, before she suddenly ''grew taller'' as she pushed me down, getting me on my knees and pping my cheek with her thick, slimy cock, her smirk widening.


    "So how about before I turn you over to Dama, you suck my cock for a bit and clean me up? Get yourself something to drink..."


    Rubbing her penis across my face, Aethisia just stared at me with lust filled eyes as she prodded my lips, hervender scent at odds with her current personality; instead of being soothing and calm, she was brash and demanding, but that contrast...


    That contrast made it easier for me to part my lips and wee her into my throat, my daughter smirking at me as she grabbed my head and began to fuck my mouth next, pping her balls against my chin and enjoying herself immensely as she prepared to cum again.


    Drowning me in her thick scent, Aethisia idly stroked my head and watched as my hands dropped towards my semen filled pussy, my fingers spreading my lower lips apart and allowing me to finger myself as I was used as a cum toilet again.


    Neither of us cared at the moment about anything besides the sperm in her testicles; my daughter wanted to ejacte them out and feed me her seed, while I wanted to drink it down and fill my stomach with this delectable white liquid that I hade to love more than most other sources of nourishment...


    It didn''t take long for us to get our wishes, and I listened to Aethisia''s grunts above me with joy as she started to cum, each grunt sending warm jolts down my spine and into my pussy as she ejacted, letting me know that I had done well servicing my daughter.


    In fact, as she buried her cock in my throat and fed me her sperm, I came alongside her, sshing the floor with my juices and more of her semen as I continued to y with my pussy, pleasuring myself and allowing myself to take on a sloppy appearance in front of her as I knelt in the kitchen for her.


    "Damnit... that was so good, Mother..."


    Pulling out, Aethisia pped her still hard cock against my face a few times, wiping it off and smearing the delicious mixture of my saliva and her sperm across my cheeks and brow as she marked me as her slut again.


    "I wish we had a little longer, don''t you? I would have loved to fuck you a few more times..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Swallowing her seed, I nkly nodded before moaning as she pulled me up, supporting me with her strong arms and just holding me as I regained myself, though she did take liberties ying with my tits as I stood there, eventually leaning down and drinking my milk without a care in the world.


    When I eventually dide back around, I stared down at my white haired daughter suckling from my tit and smiled, stroking her head this time as I enjoyed the warmth and closeness such an action brought around.


    My entire body was stained from sex, and the scent ofvender permeated my skin, but... that just made it clear how good everything was, especially as I noted the mess below us.


    Letting Aethisia feed for a few more moments, I eventually gently pushed her away and cleaned up, my mana flowing freely through my new ''body'' and reacting much quicker than before, which was a beautiful thing to witness as I used the colorless threads to evaporate the sperm that dirtied my kitchen and my body.


    All the while, Aethisia watched me closely with heated eyes, my nude body on full disy and arousing her still as she stroked her cock, her desires clear even as she held herself back from pouncing on me and bending me over the counter again.


    Seeing that, I chuckled as I gave her a kiss, which quickly turned into a deep one as she draped herself over me and drained her saliva into my mouth, my daughter poking her fat cock against my stomach and signaling her desire to breed again as she groped my ass and lifted me up.


    "Aethisia~!"


    Moaning her name, I only riled her up more, and before I could say anything else she reentered me, making me moan harder before I just wrapped my legs around her waist, epting her needy thrusts and letting her enjoy herself.


    Maybe she understood she didn''t have long, or maybe she was just that horny, but she came quickly inside me, blowing her load into my womb and enjoying the tightness of my cunt as I mped down on her penis, milking her for everyst drop I could, all while we kissed passionately.


    "Mother... Sorry, I just... You looked so damn sexy like that, and..!"


    cing a finger on her lips, I smirked at her and said "I know~! You don''t need to remind me... though do keep theplimentsing~!"


    We shared a smile before Aethisia pulled out, resting her cock atop my pussy and staring at me with desire, though a shake of my head made her sigh as she nodded.


    "Stay in here, my needy daughter~! I''ll look after Melia for a little while, so you and Camara can talk this-"


    I gestured towards her erect cock and heavy testicles, which made me bite my lip as I felt the heat of her cum in my womb amplify at the sight of the thing that had injected that cum into me.


    "-over and figure out how to deal with it. Clearly you have heightened lust now that she''s given birth, and it''s... bearable for now, but..."


    She nodded again, swallowing as she said "It took me over for a minute there, didn''t it?"


    "Just~ a little. After you and Camara mate for a bit, go talk to your Dama about it; perhaps its something all Deerkin go through? Your Dama was rather sexually active when I was pregnant with Camara, and she got me pregnant with you a little bit after I gave birth to Camara."


    Aethisia gave me a conflicted smile, and I just chuckled as I got up and stroked her cock a little, smiling at her as I pressed my chest against hers and added "You''re not embarrassed to hear that, are you~? That your Dama was all~ over me during and after my pregnancies? Surely not, right?"


    Looking away, she just muttered "Even if... we have sex together now, it''s weird hearing that you two were... mating so vigorously when we were still in your womb..."


    I chuckled again, tapping her virile cock and saying "The same way Melia would be embarrassed to hear that you and Rhefia and a few others would have sex with Camara, even when she was pregnant~?"


    Aethisia just nodded, before letting out a sigh as she reached down and grabbed my hand, saying "Mother, please... either let me go again inside you, or leave now... I really don''t want to make youte for whatever Dama wants to give you, but..."


    She stared down at me hard as I raised a brow, my fingers still dancing along her shaft before I reluctantly released her, nodding as I said "Yes, I wouldn''t want to irritate her any more than she might be now... Especially not since I''ll absolutely ''reek'' ofvender~!"


    Stepping back, I grinned at my daughter and added "Perhaps the answer to your ''heat'' wille from you and Rhefia sparring intenselyter, hmm~?" which made her shiver before nodding, an anticipatory smile on her lips as she watched me go.


    ---


    Next 2 chaps are going to be ''Lazy Day'' chaps since I myself want some ''Lazy Days''; means there''s no real story here, just smut and/or slice of life, so enjoy~!


    ---

 Chapter 385: Lazy Day (4)

    <h4>Chapter 385: Lazy Day (4)</h4>


    Humming happily to myself as I made my way outside, I thought about what Aethisia was likely going through as I nced back to see her leaning against the counter in the kitchen, staring nkly at a wall.


    It made me a tad worried, since there was little expression on her face - though that was something I hade to know was the norm with her resting expression, since she wasn''t the most open with passive emotions - but there wasn''t much else I could do for her right now without pushing it too far.


    This was something she needed to workout on her own... whatever it was.


    Maybe she was just really, really horny right now, maybe she was contemting her future with Melia, maybe she was just thinking about absolutely nothing at the moment...


    I had no idea, and trying to ''figure her out'' and give her the best help I could at the moment could either do wonders or backfire, and that risk wasn''t worth it at all to me.


    So, I just gave her some space and stepped out onto the deck with the others, who were still just lounging around enjoying the rays of the sun as they looked over the Potaam River and chatted.


    Making my way towards Camara first, I smiled at my daughter as I tapped her shoulder, making her look up from Melia and towards me as she tilted her head to the side, curiosity appearing in her muddy crimson eyes.


    Melia was fast asleep in her arms, so I leaned down and whispered "Camara dear, your sister is looking for you... I think you should take this time to talk about... whatever. She seems... to be thinking about a lot at the moment, and could use some guidance."


    She raised a brow at that, before nodding as she handed me Melia - albeit with the slight amount of reluctance I had expected as she stood up, which made me smirk.


    "I''ve taken care of multiple children now, Camara~! Trust me, Melia is safe with me~! She''s my beautiful little granddaughter, after all~!"


    My eldest just snorted quietly as she shook her head, saying "That''s not what I''m worried about! I''m worried that if she gets used to you, she won''t want to be with me!"


    Kissing Camara on the cheek, I gestured for her to go as I replied "That''ll never happen, dear~! Mama''s always hold a special ce in their children''s hearts, no matter what~!"


    @@novelbin@@


    Watching as she made her way inside, I turned and approached Rhefia, who was lounging in a chair with Ehretia and Ipo on herp, her two daughters nuzzling against her stomach and enjoying the caress of their Dama as she stroked their hair.


    "Love? What was it that you needed from me?"


    Rhefiazily turned towards me before smirking, my wife extremely amused with herself as she said "Oh, not much~! Just... a reminder that you were taking just~ a little too long in there, that''s all. Didn''t want you forgetting that~!"


    I frowned, before looking up towards the sun for a moment as I took in the time, my eyes widening for a brief second as I realized Aethisia and I had been at it for... a bit longer than I had expected in there.


    The others sensed my surprise and just smirked at me, though there was a hint of ''envy'' in their gazes as they looked me over, likely noting the different posture from normal or the way my hair was still just~ a bit disheveled.


    Hugging Melia closer to my bosom, I moved and sat down on Rhefia''sp instead, shooing the two children away with a smile and watching as they got up and migrated towards their Aunt Prixisia,unching themselves onto the Lamia''s serpentine tail and ying on it as they climbed around, much to her amusement.


    Rhefia was the most amused at the moment as she wrapped her arms around my waist and pulled me into her embrace, enjoying the way I rubbed against her stiff cock as I teased my Deerkin lover.


    Leaning back, I kissed her cheek before whispering "How do I smell, my love~? Good?", enjoying the way the rest of her body stiffened for a moment as she red at me ''dangerously'', only to smirk as she whispered back "If you think you smelling like Aethisia irritates me, you''re only partially correct..."


    She kissed me back before finishing what she was saying, her smirk widening as we both heard the loud moaning from the house, which helped make her point even stronger.


    "Because to me, it makes me proud that my daughter could fuck a woman so~ good she carried her scent around so strongly afterwards... Obviously I want you to smell like me, and only me, but damnit... this makes me proud of Aethisia~! I showed her how to do this, after all, with Camara more times than you would think!"


    Chuckling softly, Rhefia rubbed my stomach before sliding her hands down towards my thighs, caressing them however she pleased as she felt the slick spots from earlier, leaning in to whisper "And I''ll show it to you again; how I taught Aethisia everything~ she knows about pleasing a woman. After all, I put her in you in the first ce~! I put her, Camara, and Ehretia into you, and each time I did my best to mark you as mine... something I''m sure Aethisia is doing to Camara right now~!"


    Ignoring the slight warning hiss from Sari beside us, Rhefia swiftly smacked my pussy and watched as I held in a moan, her throbbing cock pressed firmly between my cheeks and pleading to be inserted.


    "In fact, if you want, I can put a fourth in you right now? How does that sound, my love? Want to have another child with me~?"


    "Hey! Cool it Rhefia!"


    Sari snapped at Rhefia finally, making me blush hard as I realized just how soaked I was now, my entire body shaking as I came softly atop my wife, who only grinned at me as she felt me orgasm, the only touching she had done being that swift smack and simply having an erection; besides that, I came entirely because of being pinned by those amber eyes and the words she spoke to me... which apparently turned me on more than I realized.


    What ensued was an angry Catkin hissing at us both as she covered Aka''s eyes, trying to shield the kit from the inappropriate disy... though I duly noted that Aka was a rather slippery, inquisitive kit who got to watch anyways, even if she had no idea what was happening - her eyes though were focused on my breasts, an intense hunger in those crimson orbs as she yearned for more milk.

 Chapter 386: Lazy Day (5)

    <h4>Chapter 386: Lazy Day (5)</h4>


    Reincantra PoV


    I turned my gaze from onerge book to another, swapping from one story to the next as I watched the words inscribe themselves onto the starry paper, the ink zing bright before leaving behind an void ck letter, the actions of the two separate women slowly filling the pages of the gigantic tomes avable to them.


    Two very different stories, two very different women, and yet they were both beneath my purview; one was a hopeful who had prayed for a new life, had prayed for a certain way of life that many say they would like but really wouldn''t be able to ept, whilst the other was a misfortunate who had her life snuffed short.


    Both held an equal amount of promise for a story of such grandeur and elegance that I couldn''t help but take them both as my charges, to grant them the honor of being recipients of my attention and my power.


    I loved them both equally, even if their lives were drastically different...


    One was a hedonistic killer who struggled to ept who she was, who struggled to maintain the life she thinks she wants even as those around her show her the life she craves, whilst the other was a hedonistic nymphomaniac who lived only for the carnal desires of any kind, even if she tries to swear she only desires the brighter sides of lust.


    I turned my attention towards thetter, my lips curling into a smile as I muttered "Astra... such an interesting woman you are. Someone I never expected to find, really... It wasn''t the words itself that confused me upon our first meeting; many im they want to experience the dominant love of an Orc, or wish to sink into the softness of a Cowkin, but few could truly ept those realities... few are really willing to go as far as you did for those desires...


    That was what surprised me. You offered who you used to be so that you might eventually thrive as someone new. The you before was so, so different from the you that I am currently watching... Did you expect that? A clean wipe of the te resulted in such a beautiful change... I was surprised by your wish."


    Stroking the pages of the far more filled tome that held both versions of Astra, I nced to the side and chuckled as I saw the smaller, yet equally thick tome of the second woman who had captured my attention.


    "Astra certainly had a much more interesting start, and had such an entertaining beginning, but you have so much more to give, don''t you~? Yes, I am curious to see the story write itself for you, my adorable... ah, what do they lovingly call you? ''Murderpuppy'', correct?"


    Giggling at the title she had been given, I leaned back and picked up Astra''s book, my eyes perusing the words as they were written and slowly peering deeper into the book, to the point that I could watch what was happening.


    It was simply azy day for her - such a contrast to her peer in the other book - and it was one filled with something I was certain the real her would have eventually fallen in love with as well.


    My cheeks darkened though as I watched, and I felt my slit grow damp as the pale skinned, violet haired woman that I had be so fixated on was smothered by arger, stronger brown skinned woman, the tworge antlers and the amused smirk on her face as she made Astra bounce on herp making me wonder just how alike the previous Astra and this current one would feel in this situation.


    This Deerkin - Rhefia - was no Orc, that''s for sure, but the woman was blessed with a strong, dominant mind that rivaled most Orcs, even if her physique didn''t.


    Compact muscle and a penchant for technique over sheer prowess was what separated them, but Rhefia was certainly someone who would scratch the itch of any woman craving a dominants harsh touch... as well as the gentle, loving aftercare that made the pain so worth it.


    My hand slid down between my legs as I watched them, my fingers finding my clit as I began to y with myself, my own pale cheeks darkening further as I guilty began to pleasure myself at the sight of one of my favorite charges getting her wishes granted.


    Sperm flooded her womb and clung to her insides with that familiar, incredible stickiness that made me shudder, my mind dredging up the thoughts of myst time experiencing that wonderful, all epassing warmth as I watched Astra get pushed onto the bed and mounted by her wife, who began to fuck her hard from behind.


    That cock was magnificent for a mortal, and I shivered as I drew closer to the two mortals, watching them mate closely as I masturbated to the sight, moaning softly as Astra''s face was pushed into a pillow while Rhefia mmed her hips into her ass, making it ripple so seductively as she pumped my charge with that fat cock.


    Something most who were blessed by Areseta had, and something that had once been the root of its own set of stories; a set that I kept in my own... personal collection to read and reread whenever I wanted, much to the chagrin of the Goddess herself.


    Feeling someone draw close, I extracted my mind from my book and blushed as I stared at the ck skinned, red veined woman staring at me with a raised brow, her eyes roaming my Boyd before stopping at my cunt as she asked "Really, Reincantra? What got you horny this time, hm?"


    ""Areseta!""


    My embarrassed shout was mimicked by Serenata, the silver haired Goddess who was just as shy as ever, even if she was one of the more... well ''kept'' Goddess'' to have ever existed.


    Something Areseta made sure of after their first century of lovemaking.


    ring at the ck skinned Goddess of War, Honor, and Massacres, I huffed as Iid my book to the side, summoning a pair of robes that only flickered away as she waved her hand, smirking at me some more.


    "Come now, I came to see the stories of my own dearest followers... and one of whom is currently seeding one of yours, no~? So how about..."


    Pushing Serenata forwards, Aresata grinned at us both lustfully before baring her own body, making us both gulp as she cooed "We recreate some of their stories, hmm~? You, me, and Serenata, right here, right now... We can talkter about the... ''turbulence''ing their way, right?"


    My eyes dropped to her thick, pulsing penis that drooled that delectable nectar, before I looked towards Serenata, wondering if the shy, yet adamant woman would allow her wife to partake in another.


    "I-If big sis Reincantra wants... w-we can have some fun... t-together..? M-Maybe..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Her cheeks grew red, and my own followed shortly after as she leaned over and whispered something to me, something that made Areseta grin as she joined us on the bed, her gigantic cock slipping into my womb as she made love to her wife and I, sowing her seed deep inside us both.


    All three of us embraced passionately, and without much surprise a new, thin book appeared inside my unending library, filled with the words that would do no justice in describing how Areseta fucked Serenata and myself into a stupor, leaving us both sprawled on the bed pregnant with children.

 Chapter 387: Divine Chat

    <h4>Chapter 387: Divine Chat</h4>


    "That... was really~ excellent, Reincantra, Serenata~! So, so good..."


    Areseta grinned down at us, the ck skinned Goddess of War stroking our heads as she enjoyed the clean up blowjob we gave her, our tonguespping off her thick, potent white cream and revealing the thick penis below that had rampaged around inside us both.


    "And to think you''d agree so readily too~! It''s an honor indeed, Reincantra, to have impregnated you~! Few can say that, and it''s a list I''m proud to be on~! Though..."


    Running her hand through my hair, Areseta grunted softly as she caked her lover''s face and my own in her sticky sperm, spraying her cum straight onto our faces and ignoring our surprised gasps as she indulged herself once more, before pulling back and letting us both go.


    I reached over and grabbed the pale skinned Goddess'' body, dragging her closer to me as I started top the cum off her cheeks, making them go red with embarrassment even as she did the same, the two of us pressing our rapidly swelling stomachs together as we embraced.


    Feeling a new Goddess forming in my womb, I shivered as it aroused me further, the memory of thest Goddess I had birthed filling my mind and making me blush as well; my reclusive, yet ever determined daughter Erotica, Goddess of Smut and Erotic Stories...


    She had been born from the rather... ''trying'' time when I had witnessed a beloved stories tragic end, and I had soughtfort from the wrong Goddesses who took turns indulging themselves with me; as such, Erotica had... more than just one ''Dama''.


    Something she found amusing, even if I felt slight shame at the dozen and a half Goddesses who had nted their seed in me to form her... it was an embarrassing time, but one that had a special ce in my library, a ce that Erotica had taken as her own.


    "Reincantra, what happened with Demetra? I thought you two were... y''know..."


    Areseta yanked me from my stupor and made me clench my teeth as I let out a huff, crossing my arms over my bountiful bosom as I leaned back and weed thefort of the bed, answering "She''s been ignoring me ever since we sent Astra down to Terra! I mean, Astra''s practically our..! Our..!"


    The ck skinned woman just grinned as sheid on the bed, supporting her head with the palm of her hand and looking at Serenata and I with an amused gleam in those smoldering red eyes of hers.


    "Child? I mean, you plucked her soul from limbo and breathed new life into it, before setting her free to live as she pleased with both your blessings. So..."


    My cheeks, ears and neck turned red, and I demurely nodded as I muttered "O-Our c-child... yes..."


    "Alright, so that doesn''t exin much though... She just... avoided you since then? Or what?"


    "I... I don''t know? Once we sent Astra down, she just... became silent. Stopped sending me messages, was gone from her favorite spots... I couldn''t find a trace of her. I still can''t... But I know she''s still out there, somewhere, watching everything happen. She answered Astra''s prayer during Winter, after all! But..."


    Pulling my knees towards my chest, I let out a sigh and smiled tiredly at Serenata, who leaned against me and hugged me, the Goddess of Peace trying her best tofort me even as we both came down from a not so peaceful period of sex.


    "Well... She''s just like that, isn''t she? An elusive, secretive woman who doesn''t want to talk to anyone about anything. Been like that since Winter''s passing, after all... Stuck with her all this time, and understandably so."


    I nodded, my heart aching as I imagined the pain she must have felt all those millennia ago when her dearest child was butchered for mortal greed... I couldn''t imagine that pain, nor could I hope to ''rece'' Winter in her heart, but damnit did I want to help her feel better again!


    @@novelbin@@


    "Anyways, Demetra aside for the moment, I mainly came here to see what you thought about the things happening around this Astra woman and her mate Rhefia. I''ve kept a close eye on that one since she was born; her Dama was a damn good warrior, one of the best I''ve ever seen, and that same potential is permeating her daughter''s very being. So... I have to say I''m a tad worried about the stirrings of the mortal world, y''know?"


    Taking my mind off the disappearance of the Goddess I had fallen for, I let out a sigh and stroked my chin, casting my mind back into the book that held Astra''s story, rereading thest few ''Chapters'' and reminding myself of what had happened.


    I... had been slightly distracted by the other book recently, after all, and so I needed this moment to refresh myself, only to let out another sigh as I said "Yes, that is a bit worrying... But, what can we do? We can''t directly interfere, we can''t even subtly warn them... Our own rulesing back to haunt us, hm?"


    Areseta smirked, the warrior shrugging her shoulders and making her own perky breasts bounce around as she sat up, saying "Sadly we were the ones toy those rules down, so us breaking them would cripple us for centuries. But, that doesn''t mean we are entirely helpless now~! You should know that better than anyone, Miss ''Storyteller''."


    My lips curled into a small smile as I met her gaze, my previous embarrassment and shyness gone as I replied "Well, I guess I would~! After all, every story needs a narrator, no? Though... do you even think they require external aid? I think they''ve progressed quite wonderfully ever since they met. Besides, more and more characters can enter the fold, can they not~? I think we leave this story to y out on its own."


    "You always had a thing for the ''untouched'', ''unaltered'' stories didn''t you? Something about the divine touch ruining the flow or something?"


    Giggling, I nodded and epted her kiss as sheid on top of me, bringing me back towards my shy self as she began to prepare me to go again, even as our child neared its birth.


    "Yes... Letting them live,ugh, and cry all without the input of us Goddesses... something about those stories just feel so much better to read, no? After all, what is a good character without a few... hups? Or a good arc without some tension~?"

 Chapter 451: Harvest Festival (25)

    <h4>Chapter 451: Harvest Festival (25)</h4>


    Astra PoV


    "Hah... Miss Astra, really, I think the Duchess would have much preferred telling you herself eventually, but you need to understand that you aren''t going to be ''disingenuous'' to the Duchess. She knew what was likely to happen, knew that you had the ability to ept or deny, and yet she remained quiet? She gave you the choice and obviously doesn''t mind if you allowed my sweet to partake in you or not... otherwise, she would have been more adamant about youing with us."


    I remained quiet as I looked between the tall, confident Deerkin who waspletely unbothered by everything, and the gentle, curvaceous Goddess who was looking at me with a neutral gaze.


    Both were swiftly altering my very small preconceptions of what they would be like, and as if she sensed that Dryatra just snorted and said "Many people be ''disappointed'' when they realize that most of us Goddesses are merely reflections of you mortals. We have Ego, we bear our own sins... none of us are perfect, none of us are idiotic enough to believe that we are truly above everything in the world... We reflect you - the mortals - and have many of the same issues, and the only difference is we can only die by being forgotten or by being killed by another Goddess. I myself am selfish and uncaring of most of you... I love my people, don''t get me wrong, but I''ve watched generations rise and fall too many times now to truly care about everyone. So I pick and chose whom I shower in my love, and currently..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Snuggling up to the Queen, Dryatra smiled happily as the Deerkin draped her arm around her shoulder, allowing the Goddess to move even closer as she added "I shower this arrogant, prideful Deerkin each and every night... She makes me happy, makes me feel many things and helps stave away the boredom. She''s my lover, my sweet... and having her children only adds to that. You''ll find that most of us are just bored, Miss Astra, and we don''t care to do much unless we can stave off that boredom."


    Pursing my lips, I looked between the two again before asking "Then watching as an innocent woman was wrongly persecuted wasn''t enough to stave off that boredom?"


    The Queen''s eyes narrowed, but Dryatra just giggled as she stared at me, her golden eyes filled with such gentleness and tenderness as she shook her head and said "No, no it wasn''t. I am no liar, Miss Astra. Like I''ve said, I''ve watched tens of thousands of mortals grow and die in this area alone. Do you think I go out of my way to stop them from butchering each other? From raping and piging, kidnapping and ving? I could use my powers to stop all of it, to bring peace to thisnd... only to realize that its a facy. Mortals don''t want peace. None of you do. You say it, you beg for it..."


    Her smile widened, but her eyes lost that tenderness as she whispered "And yet when you had it, you spat on it, you broke it and you ruined it. Demetra was right to pull away from this world, to enact revenge on all of you for the crimes of the few. All of you hold seeds; of good, and of bad. The good is beautiful, but beauty takes time to grow. It takes love, constant nurturing, but the payoff... it takes time. Time you mortalsck. So instead, you foster and allow those bad seeds to grow...


    You lust after things you cannot have, you hate on those who have more than you... why should I bother myself with each. And every. Single. One. Of. You? Tell me why? I can build you all up, only to watch as you tear yourselves down for no reason at all. Rhefia was a talented seed, willing to do much for good. Likely still is. I simply do not find her in particr worthy of my undivided attention. Hate me for it, dismiss it, I don''t care. That is the truth, Miss Astra. I could have done so, yes, but I could have done many things. So could you. So could Rhefia. You have free will to do whatever. Use it."


    Leaning back into her wife, the Goddess continued to smile even as the Queen sighed and said "Again, there was a lot that we could have done, yes, but at what point is it worth helping this person who isn''t apart of my family? I risk alienating my daughter from me for the sake of someone else, all because she made a poor choice in who she took as a mate? I apologize, but I would rather have my daughter than have Rhefia. The same way you would rather have Rhefia over someone else, even if that choice cost that other person dearly."


    "If you want to hate us, or me us, go ahead. It changes nothing. Rhefia was still outcast, Giselle still used her of a heinous crime... the result is set in stone and cannot be changed. But we can continue to carve away at the rest of the stone, to make it into something that we want. That is what I''ve been doing. I have my rocks, and I am doing my best to ensure that they are as well kept and durable as I can manage..."


    Dryatra''s smile remained, and even though I was beginning to dislike the way she acted - the way the illusions of grandeur I had for a Goddess gradually fell away - I couldn''t help but take a deep breath and stand up, deciding that the best thing for now would be to step away from this, to not escte this any further.


    So I grabbed my clothes and began to dress, all while the two watched me closely, the Queen with lust and the Goddess with amusement, and as I tied on the veil, Dryatra said "It might not be much - hells, it isn''t anything at all, really. But... here. The Cornucopia is usually booked and reserved an entire year ahead of time, so I doubt the Duchess bothered to look into it, especially since she didn''t think of having someone with her. Go, enjoy a nice dinner and show with the Duchess, on us. Talk about yourselves, about this... I imagine you''ll have much to discuss on many different topics."


    I nced back at the Goddess just in time to see a golden leaf floating through the air towards me, drifting over my shoulder and into my hands as soon as it could, and I frowned beneath my veil as I looked at it.


    "Go. You and the Duchess need to have a chat, and why not make it a chat in the most expensive restaurant in the city, hm~? Set the mood for the night~! Maybe something miraculous will happen~? Wouldn''t that make an excellent story..?"

 Chapter 389: Some Good Old Smithing (2)

    <h4>Chapter 389: Some Good Old Smithing (2)</h4>


    This time, I ced a smaller, yet stronger ingot of steel into the forge and began to heat it up, before pulling it out and hammering it down into a billet, which I then ced between the two iron billets and forged together, to create a strong core with softer metal on either side; something that I wasn''t sure if it would work, matter, or whatever, but just seemed like an interesting thing to try out.


    After all, I was here to just... experiment and have some fun, and this seemed like it was worth trying; maybe it would be an interesting pattern, maybe it would fail, but either way I would learn something for future reference, and that was all that mattered.


    Hammering the new billet back into a long, t, straight piece of metal, I moved on to shaping it into what I wanted it to be; not a weapon per se, but a tool instead to help out with the area around us.


    Though... yes, it could be used as a weapon, if one so desired.


    Not entirely unique, but something that was a bit harder to forge correctly thanks to its shape and use; a farmers sickle.


    I had to curve the billet into a crescent like shape, keep it t and ''straight'' before tapering in the beginning of the edge, which would need to be sharp and able to cut through the rtively thick and tough shoots of grain or swathes of grass.


    @@novelbin@@


    It would be a bit of a trial to do so, but as I began to use the horn of the anvil to curl the billet around, it shaped itself out pretty well, even after I went back and made sure it was t.


    Getting it to the shape I wanted, I began to taper the edge before heating it onest time, getting it to forging temperatures again before moving it towards the wire rack I had installed on the other side of the forge, where I hung it up and allowed it to cool on its own, allowing me to start on something else.


    Now that I was here, and now that I had already worked up a sweat, I wanted to keep going and make one more thing, something that I was going to eventually gift to Aka in the future, when she got big enough... so in a week or so, considering how swiftly she''s grown.


    Thanks to my ''meddling'', Aka was going to be predisposed to being talented with any and all ded weapons, as well as having good coordination in general with both her feet and her hands, so my little kit was - maybe, most likely - going to end up learning how to fight.


    Especially if Sari decides that Aka is going to learn how to fight; just like when Rhefia taught both Camara and Aethisia, I only n on stepping in and stopping them if they either get hurt or show a desire to quit, so...


    At the very least, I wanted Aka to have her own weapon to train with, one that would be light enough for her to wield at a younger age when she hadn''t built up her muscle just yet, and a way for me to see just what she likes to wield.


    Taking out a single ingot of steel, I stared at it before cing another beside it, trying to gauge how much I needed before shrugging as I began to heat one, nning on alternating between the two.


    Maybe I''ll need it, maybe I won''t, but it''d be best to be prepared instead of having to do thister~!


    So I got to work again, the sickle cooling on the rack behind me whilst the two ingots in the furnace slowly got to forgeable temperatures, where I then began to tten them into billets.


    This time, I wanted something simple and easy to make, since this would help me better understand the foundations of weapon forging; I was going to make a falchion for Aka to wield, something that would have a little bit of weight on it whilst also being something that would suit her energetic, active side...


    She might be azy bundle of fluff most of the time, but like I had seen earlier I knew that she was rather quick and able to run for a good amount of time, which likely was a result from her doing the bare minimum and sleeping all day.


    Something I think Sari was going to crack down on in the future, which made me chuckle as I imagined Sari hunting around the house andpound for an elusive Aka, who was likely sleeping somewhere.


    Most likely though, Ehretia will be the crux of finding her sister, since the Doe was adept at it already whenever Aka slipped away to find herself in a bed or curled up on some pillows; something that made me chuckle harder as I imagined Sari using Ehretia to find our kit.


    Amusing myself, I continued to forge that falchion and nodded as I chopped off half of the second billet, which I thenbined with the first to create something a bit longer and thicker, folding it a few times to ensure everything was forged properly before moving onto the shape.


    Roughly two and a half feet long and an inch wide, the falchion was just a bit shorter than a proper, adult version of the weapon, but since this was meant to be a training weapon for her here and now, well... it was the proper size.


    Making sure it was t and the edge was given a basic taper, I then went up towards the tip and gave it the signature curved point that was tapered on either side, allowing it to pierce as well as sh.


    When I lifted it, I nodded at the weight and bnce before heating it again, hanging it up beside the sickle before turning towards thatst piece of the billet, which I began to forge into a twin set of thin, needle like daggers for Ehretia and Ipo; they weren''t going to be forgotten, and while Aka obviously received the most impressive weapon, I was going to supplement that with something else for the two girls, something that would suit them better.


    All in all, my time down in the forge had turned out to be rather productive, and being able to focus on something besides sex for once was actually... refreshing.


    Who knew~?

 Chapter 390: Suite of Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 390: Suite of Gifts</h4>


    With the weapons all forged and ready to be polished and finished offpletely with a proper handle and some grinding to smooth out the edge - just not to a keen, sharp edge, that''s for sure.


    The falchion and two daggers were currently just in, simple metal weapons that didn''t look all that special, and since they were supposed to be gifts for my darling daughters plus one - Ipo was my daughter too, just not by blood - I wanted to make sure they looked good as well.


    That meant a serious grinding on the ts of the de, a good grinding on the bevel, a polishing, and then fitting the wood onto the tang to create the handle; that would then need to be sanded down and shaped for their smaller hands.


    All of that would normally take quite a bit if done entirely by hand, but uh...


    Yeah.


    Watching as the various bumps and roughness on the side of the des was smoothed out in a mere wipe of the sandpaper, I chuckled wryly as I then began to do the same on the other side, using my System here to do the ''not so fun'' portion of the work for me; at least in this moment in time, I wanted to get going to make the other things.


    Though I did do the handles myself, in two different styles; for the falchion, I traced out its tang on a block of wood and began to carve out the shape of the tang, before setting the tang inside that slit and cing another block of wood on top, making sure they werepatible pieces.


    When I saw that they were, I crafted up some wood glue and applied it liberally to the inside of the first wood block, before firmly cing the other block on top alongside a few thick ingots to make sure the glue did its job.


    Then I went to work on the daggers, heating up the tangs before burning them into their handles, creating a tight fit for the daggers that I then added a bit of the glue to again, before pushing the tang back inside the wood.


    @@novelbin@@


    Giving them a few moments, I used my System just a bit to ensure everything went well as I drilled a hole clean through the wood, tang, then wood again, which I fitted a pin through to secure everything even more.


    Hammering the pin down, I nodded as I began to shape the handles into something more wieldable, sanding them down and contouring the wood to feelfortable in your palm; after that, I gave the wood a nice seed oil finish to help seal the wood and protect it some, as well as give them a nicer coloring over the in, nd wood I had avable to me.


    When it was all finished, the falchion and twin daggers had been sharpened - to a certain degree - had a nice polish, and their handles shaped perfectly as well, they looked pretty good for some practice weapons!


    And before I went to leave the forge, I decided that I could make something good and special for my two daughters special focuses just like Aka''s falchion; so I took some silver and steel and began to alloy them together into a Damascus ingot that just looked fancier than normal, forging them together before imbuing it with mana to create a material meant for Focuses.


    [Silver Damascus Manasteel]


    That was what showed up in my inventory as I finished forging them, making me nod before I began to walk around the forge and begin loading up the workbenches, furnaces, and anvil with items to craft; smelting ores,bining metals, forging des...


    Everything would take a few hours to finish up, but until then I could go and do something else with my time instead, which I did; I first made my way into the Jewelry Studio, where I began to craft myself an abundance of iron rings that might just turn into batches of silver rings instead thanks to my skills.


    Then I made my way into the room dedicate to the Focuses, approaching the table and slipping the first small ingot of [Silver Damascus Manasteel] into the small furnace on the workbench to heat it up; the beginning of crafting a Focus was much the same as to crafting a weapon, only harder thanks to the stronger materials.


    For both Ehretia and Ipo, I decided that a good start for the two girls would be wands, where they could practice all forms of magic instead of focusing on a single type; amulets were meant for primarily invocations, whilst staves were meant for runic spells, leaving wands as the happy median.


    And since they would be identical wands in terms of materials and function, I decided that personalizing the wands would be a good touch for my two girls, as well as excellent practice on my ornamentation skills.


    To start, I began to lengthen the ingot before rolling it gently, maintaining a cylindrical shape as I forged the wand first, moving onto the ornamentation afterwards.


    I kept it simple for them both, but Ehretia got the head of a Doe forged onto the end of her wand whilst Ipo got the head of a Robin, the silvery metal making those ornaments stand out whilst not being the most gaudy things ever, which was a plus.


    Roughly eight inches long, the wands were long enough that the girls could use them even when they grew up, whilst the thickness of the metal was slightly much for them now, but in a week they would be perfect.


    [Silver Damascus Wand (x2) : +45% Mana Gathering, +40% Mana Damage]


    A bit stronger than the wand I made Kalia, they were good enough tost the girls for a long time, though I imagine I will be able to make upgrades soon enough to everyone''s weapons and Focuses if need be; after all, the Damascus managed to add 5% to the stats of the wands, and that was just a simple alloy of basic Silver and Steel.


    What about an alloy of me attuned metal and Wind attuned metal?


    Would that create something super strong, something diverse, or would it fail?


    With questions on the mind, I could only sigh as I lifted the two wands and ced them in my inventory, before heading up towards the main floor to rejoin everyone after a rather tame few hours.

 Chapter 391: Rewarded

    <h4>Chapter 391: Rewarded</h4>


    When I returned upstairs, I stopped for a brief moment as I looked into Prixisia''s room, the Lamia napping quietly atop herrge mattress and mountain of pillows even as her twin cocks throbbed during her sleep, the two fleshy appendages drooling precum onto her stomach as sheid on her back.


    Seeing that, I blinked a few times before looking around, listening and searching for an indication of the time, only to shrug as I heard the moans of Camara and Aethisia as they made love nearby, whilst above the scampering of the children as they ran around and yed inside the house made me guess it was getting to be dusk.


    So, I slipped into the room of my Lamia and closed the door behind me, silently approaching her and biting my lower lip as her scent filled the roompletely, the dewy scent of fresh cut grass warming me up even as I stripped out of my dress, tossing it aside and allowing my body to be free like it so desperately craved.


    Clothes were wonderful ways to entuate my beauty, but I found myself often craving the freedom and sensuality of beingpletely nude, especially since it allowed me to feel the heat of my partner more directly as they held me in their arms and fucked me.


    Something that I loved even more with Prixisia since the cold blooded woman would often ''overheat'' and gradually be more and more adorable as she yearned to continue even after her body demanded rest.


    Stepping closer to the Lamia, I looked down at her abundant breasts before turning towards her twin cocks, a slight pang of envy filling my heart as I noted that they were bigger than mine, whilst she had such a unique ability to fuck both my ass and my pussy at the same time, or have sex with two women at the same time!


    However, that envy was reced with lust as I saw her groggily open her eyes, those orange orbs blinking away the bleariness as she lifted her body off the ground, bringing those beautiful penises closer to my face.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Mistress..? What can I doOO~!"


    She jolted awake as she felt my lips wrap around one of her cocks, whilst the other got the undivided attention of my hands as I began to pump away at it, wanting to shower myself in sperm soon to help wash away the arousal that began to permeate my body.


    Prixisia blinked a few more times as she stared down at me in surprise, before just moaning and reaching down to hold my head as she enjoyed the surprise blowjob, the Lamia thrusting forwards to spear her girthy cock down my throat and pleasure herself.


    Meanwhile, her other ribbed penis got sufficient attention as well as my fingers danced around its girth, tracing out those ridges and teasing her as she did as I wanted, her fingers digging around in my hair as she held me tightly, not letting me escape as she ravished my throat.


    "Mistress~?! Why..! Ah~! AH~! C-Cumming! I''m cumming..!"


    pping herself against my face, the Lamia pushed her thick penis deep into my throat and began to ejacte, not letting me get my shower but instead feeding me a thick, virile load of sperm as she came suddenly, apparently having been slightly backed up since she was rather quick to bust...


    Or, she had been dreaming for a little longer than I had anticipated about mating, so she was much closer to the edge than normal?


    Either way, I now had thick ropes of gooey sperm coating my throat, whilst the other cock sprayed a deluge of semen into the air that almost made its way to the door, the Lamia cumming hard as she looked down at me with pleasure filled eyes.


    Drinking down her seed, I released her cock with an audible, wet plop as I pulled away, staring at her even as I continued to stroke her ridged penises, loving the way she moved her hands from my head towards her breasts as she sought out more pleasure.


    "Feeling a tad~ bit horny, Prixisia~? Want to have some more fun~?"


    The Lamia just nodded, her orange eyes ame with lust as she began to wrap herself around me, making me moan softly as I felt the familiar thrill of being restrained by the Lamia, her soft scales running over my skin and providing a unique sensation as she lifted me up, before giving me her answer as she pressed her twin cocks against my pussy.


    Without hesitation the Lamia shoved them both into my pussy, spreading me apart and making me moan loudly as I was stuffed to the brim, her thick cocks snaking up towards my cervix and working away at prying that apart as well as she began to thrust upwards.


    Her nipples rubbed against mine as she held me close, our breasts pressed against one another whilst her hands were firmly sped on each of my cheeks, the Lamia holding me close to her body so that she could firmly fuck me as she pleased, seeking out the most amount of pleasure from me that she could.


    On top of trapping me in her embrace, the Lamia bared her fangs and bit me, intoxicating me with that ''poison'' of hers that made us both go into heat, ensuring that I would continue to mate with her until my womb was full and her testicles were empty.


    It was an effective strategy that was rather dark if one took a few moments to think about it, but I wasn''t in a position to think as I was stuffed full of girthy cock and having my butt groped aggressively as a Lamia mated with me.


    Then when her tongue slithered into my mouth and coiled around my own, I had little ability left to do anything besides cum as the Lamia attacked all of my erogenous zones at the same time, her targeting of my womb, ass, breasts and lips repeatedly throwing me into orgasms as she rewarded me for my hard work...


    Even if she had no idea I had been at work.


    And that this was my reward...


    ---


    I feel bad since I really, really wanted Prixisia and yet... she''s kinda been forgotten?


    I mean, obviously she''s still here, butpared to the fun I can have writing with ''random'' people and then thefort of writing Rhefia and Sari, its hard to use her anymore, kinda like Yiksa.


    This is the problem with this sort of story I guess, and I''ll have to learn how to ovee it, but... Prixisia was ''acquired'' almost ~200 Chapters ago!


    200!


    It''s like... almost a half year since we met her, and in that time I don''t think I''ve really ''used'' her at all in the novel, but on the other hand there is so much I need to focus on, y''know?


    Anyways, mini rant over, hope you enjoyed having her back again just as much as I did~!


    ---

 Chapter 392: Happy Children

    <h4>Chapter 392: Happy Children</h4>


    Grunting again, Prixisia shot her thick loads of cum into my womb, bloating it even more and stuffing me full of her sperm, both of her cocks ejacting together as sheid on top of me, pinning me beneath her weight and cumming once more...


    Though considering how hot her skin was and how the Lamia was panting as she rolled off of me andid down beside me, I could only assume she had outdone herself once more as she finally finished our session, though...


    I could see her twin cocks standing tall and proud as cum coated their surfaces, suggesting she was incapable of moving but still craved release; release that I gave her as I brought myself over to her side and draped myself across her serpentine body, my lips wrapped around one cock whilst my breasts enveloped the other.


    Prixisia moaned tiredly as she watched me pleasure her even more, cleaning off both of her thick penises before enjoying the heat that threatened to scald my breasts as I jerked one off and sucked off the other, bringing her to the edge swiftly; she helped herself there as well as she yed with her own bountiful breasts, tugging at her nipples and moaning loudly as she jerked her hips up and into my tits, filling my cleavage with sperm as she came again.


    Bathed in cum once more, I drank down her thick and creamy load before standing up, letting out a low groan as I looked down towards my bloated stomach, which made me appear a few months pregnant.


    "Thanks, Prixisia... That was... really needed~!"


    She just smiled at me, beforeying back down as she replied "No... problem... Mistress...", trailing off slowly before she closed her eyes and returned to sleep, exhausted and overheated... but also fulfilled and happy, if the smile that lingered on her face was anything to go by.


    Rubbing my belly, I pursed my lips as I looked at the Lamia before returning my gaze to my stomach, letting out a sigh as I shook my head and made my way out of her room - after donning a loose dress, of course, and cleaning off my cum coated tits and messy, sloppy chin...


    Though the dress didn''t hide my belly, even if myrge breasts helped the loose dress just dangle around my body; it was still clearly there, and even as I closed my womb to begin absorbing my Lamia''s potent sperm, it was there in such abundance that I was left to look pregnant...


    Something that only continued to arouse me as my desire to have true raw sex increased, the idea of keeping my womb open as well as my tubes to allow my eggs to get bathed in a flood of sperm getting me hotter and hotter the longer I thought on it, and I shivered as I wondered what it would be like to turn notifications off and let all the futa''s in the family take turns shooting their cum inside me, knocking me up at random and impregnating me with who knows how many children...


    Maybe I could give Rhefia a few more children as well as Sari before heading into the city and finding myself a club to work at, where I could enjoy the administrations of the public and get bred by whoever was strong enough to nt their seed in my womb..?


    My cheeks darkened even more as I made my way up the stairs, only to return to normal as I heard the excited squeals of my babies as they rushed towards me,unching themselves into my arms and hugging me.


    Having them here made those thoughts disappear for a moment as my mind turned from ''what ifs'' towards what has already happened; I had already borne two beautiful babies and ''adopted'' a third, and that was more than enough for right now.


    Smiling down at them, I ced a kiss on each of their brows as I made my way towards the others in the living room, taking a seat on the couch and enjoying their love that came in unique ways.


    @@novelbin@@


    Ipo was quiet but made herself known by rubbing her cheek against my own or my shoulder, whilst Ehretia looked up at me with a grin and told me about whatever they had been doing or about what their Dama had been doing.


    Meanwhile, Aka was nuzzling against my tit and purring, before she bared my breast andtched onto my nipple, drinking down my milk like she had been parched ever since she was born, her brought tongue coaxing my milk out whilst her slightly sharp fangs brushed against my skin, making my breast tingle.


    The little kit was adamant about drinking my milk, something that Sari was conflicted about since she was looking at my tit with desire as well, whilst also frowning at how swiftly Aka had decided she would feed without asking me at all... something that I wasn''t as conflicted about as I let her drink freely, enjoying the feeling.


    For a few moments we all sat in the living room talking about nothing at all, with Rhefia muttering something to He as sheid on the Doe''sp, looking up at her face and smirking at her as she enjoyed the blushing features of the petite woman, while Kalia and Yiksa cuddled on a chair together as they chatted about something - most likely Inik, which all things considered Yiksa had little advice to offer...


    When Aka finally finished suckling like her life depended on it and instead moved to idly suckling, I looked down at the kit and said "Aka dear, Mama has something to give you, so could you stop for now?"


    Her red eyes narrowed before she nodded, reluctantly doing as I asked and licking her lips clean of the leftover milk, crawling off myp as I said "I have something for you two as well. Go on, stand here..."


    They all looked at me in confusion, and the conversations around the room died down as everyone focused on us, watching as I began to pull the things I had made from my inventory.


    "Aka, this is for you; it''s a falchion. A sword for you to start training with alongside your Dama, if you want."


    Aka took the de and stared at it with wide eyes, her ck ears and tail twitching as she looked it over nkly before grinning, the young girl wrapping her hands around the hilt and carefully raising it up, only to pout as she had to rest it against the ground, the de still a little too heavy for her to confidently andfortably lift.


    Seeing that - how she didn''t force it and how she turned away from everyone to do so - made me realize that the skills she had really did act entirely like my own; she instinctually knew that the weapon was dangerous despite not having been taught that, while also knowing to not push herself since that was dangerous as well.


    Sari stared at this just like her daughter, blinking a few times as her expression remained nk before a smile spread across her lips, one that was both thankful and held promise as she nodded towards our kit, who didn''t know that that smile was dangerous; instead she just smiled back, showing her Dama the de proudly.


    Looking towards both Ehretia and Ipo, I retrieved the knives and handed them to the girls first, saying "I made these for the two of you; if you want to learn how to protect yourselves or just learn how to use a knife, these will help you. Unlike Aka, you both are more attuned for magic then for physical fighting, so I also made you these~!"


    They were both staring at the knives with slight interest, but when I pulled out the wands and handed them to them, they both lit up and admired the wands as I said "These are wands, and when you begin to learn how to use magic, they''ll hope focus your power and control it better."


    Hearing the word ''magic'', the two girls stared at their wands with wide, joyous eyes, looking over the silver surface and personalized ornaments on the bottom, both of them giggling and turning to run over towards their Dama, who was now sitting up and staring at them both with a soft smile.


    Seeing how all three had instinctively sought out their Dama''s first after getting their gifts made me raise a brow, causing both Rhefia and Sari to gently lift the gifts from their hands and gesture towards me, which resulted in them running back andunching themselves at me again, hugging me tightly and thanking me profusely for their wonderful gifts.

 Chapter 393: Enamored Children

    <h4>Chapter 393: Enamored Children</h4>


    "Mama! Mama! Can we go outside and use them now?!"


    Aka bounced around in front of me, the falchion firmly pointed down towards the ground and rtively stationary as she beamed up at me, all of her energy welling up in her excitement as she waited for an answer.


    Ehretia and Ipo returned swiftly from their Dama - who they had rushed back to after thanking me, showing their gifts off again to Rhefia, who just smiled at them lovingly - to mirror their sister, repeating what she said and giving me their best, hardest to resist gaze.


    Longing and love filled their eyes, and their hopeful smiles as they stood in front of me with the various other forms of excitement showing through made it hard to say anything besides yes.


    Aka''s tail swished behind her, Ehretia''s tail was trembling as she bounced up and down, while Ipo''s wings pped randomly behind her, which when paired with those eyes...


    "Yes, yes... Rhefia, Sari?"


    Sari just smirked as she stood up, attracting the attention of our kit again as Aka rushed over to her, looking at her Dama with a grin that was far too innocent to understand what was about to happen... though I had a feeling she wouldn''t mind it as much as a ''normal'' child would.


    Rhefia stood up as well, though she looked towards Kalia and asked "Did you want to show them magic as well? I''m... passable with it, after all."


    I wasn''t offended that I wasn''t asked, since while I could disy raw mana easily enough, even that would be tinted with a slightly sinister feeling as my Blood Mana and Dark Mana would try to make themselves known, which... still unsettled the others even as they became adults.


    Sari and Rhefia were unsettled by it as well, and they were the ones with actual experience with life and death in far more intimate circumstances than any of us could im to be.


    So... while it was a tad unfortunate, for now I would need to just watch on, though that itself was a blessing since it would give me some time to do some other things on thepound as I watched them from afar.


    Besides, when they got more mature and could be alright with seeing and sensing my unique ,ana - without the threat of nightmares and general childish terrors - I could help teach them then, but for now I could instead have some fun on my own~!


    So, I followed them outside and watched as Sari took Aka towards the sand pit meant for physical training, whilst Rhefia and Kalia took the other two towards the edge of the pit, where they could do a little bit of training with both their wands and their knives.


    I did want them to learn how to at least use a knife in a basic regard forbat, since it could prove helpful for them in any sort of regard, but I had a feeling they would both prefer and rather utilize their mana for... anything and everything.


    To start, Sari began to have Aka lift and hold the de steady in front of her in a basic stance, which the kit initially thought was stupid only to watch in awe as her Dama swiftly pped her falchion away, surprising her and showing her the importance of being able to just hold the weapon without strain.


    It was a simple start, but considering the sheer look of determination on Aka''s face as she just... lifted the de up and tried to not have it shake too much, well, it was just what she needed.


    Meanwhile, Ehretia and Ipo were sitting in front of Kalia, wanting to learn about their magic before anything regarding their des, which made Rhefia smile wryly before she shrugged, sitting down a few steps away and watching them closely, doing everything that Kalia said as they began to touch and interact with the Weave.


    I chuckled as I thought back to when I did the same with Kalia, the Dark Elf showing them how to take those threads and begin to weave them together create something new; it took some finesse and patience to harness the Weave like that, and since they were both children, well...


    @@novelbin@@


    Watching as a burst of colorless threads filled the air around them, I shook my head with a smile, only to nod as they went back to it a momentter, staring at their older half sister as she showed off her ability.


    A flower made from emerald green threads was in her hand, and when she ced it against the soil, a bud sprouted out before blossoming into a brilliant flower, its purple petals speckled with red unique enough that both the children looked towards me, making Kalia blush as she remained transparent with her magic, as always.


    Waving to them, I winked at Kalia before making my way towards the orchard, perusing the various fruits hanging from the trees and picking the ones that were ripe, adding them to my inventory before making my way towards the small field of crops we had nted a while ago, checking the various crops - wheat, corn, tea, and more - and harvesting what was ripe, before sprinkling the seeds of what I harvested back into the soil, allowing a new batch to begin to grow immediately.


    Then I made my way over to the Geri, who were all lounging around in a stable and dozing beneath the sun, enjoying their ''house'' as they sprawled around inside it and outside of it.


    When I approached, they all lifted their heads and stared at me with interest, the three eyed wolves no longer as scary as I once thought; not only because they were weaker than me now, but also because my Geri were docile, lovable balls of fluff, who deserved all sorts of treats~!


    Pulling out some chunks of meat, I tossed them to the Geri and fed them some more, before replenishing their water trough and enjoying their soft fur as I gave them each a hug, earning myself a few licks and nuzzles in return.


    All in all, as the children became more enamored with their new ''toys'', I got some chores done around thepound as I watched them from afar, enjoying the way they all seemed to be lost inside those new ''toys'' and striving to learn how to use them.


    Something they viewed as fun and entertaining now, but would eventually be the foundation of how they were able to protect themselves in the future, which made me happy that I had decided to make these gifts now instead ofter.

 Chapter 394: Big Family, Big Feast

    <h4>Chapter 394: Big Family, Big Feast</h4>


    When I left the Geri behind and returned to the sandy training grounds, I found the sight I returned to to be rather amusing.


    On one side, Aka was desperately trying to lift her sword and swing it down towards the training dummy that Sari had dragged out for her to begin training on, wanting to see if the kit was able to do anything past just hold the de.


    It was funny since Aka was a foot taller than her new de, and watching as she stumbled around trying to lift it was amusing, especially since she was constantly leaning from side to side before hoisting it over her head to m it down.


    On top of that she had her tongue sticking out from her lips, those crimson eyes filled with concentration as she tried to impress her Dama as she lifted her sword again; she missed the pride tinged with worry in Sari''s yellow eyes as the Catkin watched her kit push herself, something that made my heart warm as Sari continued to let the kit do as she pleases until she reached forwards and stopped her, telling her to rest.


    On the other side, Ipo was standing with Rhefia and watching as her Dama showed her how to wield her new knife, while Ehretia was pointing her wand towards Kalia and giggling as the two yed ''catch'' with a bundle of mana, slinging it back and forth to one another and having a grand old time as Kalia showed Ehretia how to control her magic in a fun and entertaining way.


    @@novelbin@@


    The Robinkin was nodding before taking the knife back from her Dama, who stood beside her and guided her through the movements as she taught her how to stab and sh properly with the small de, correcting her movements and showing her how to get the most out of the least amount of movement as she disyed how to utilize your body properly.


    Meanwhile, Ehretia was grinning from ear to ear as she ''caught'' the ball at the tip of her wand, the tightly wound sphere of threads wobbling slightly at the end of her wand and unraveling as well, though as she stared at the ball it began topress itself before she ''threw'' it back to Kalia, who was enjoying herself as her own wand waved through the air, allowing her tosso the orb and send it back without the need to ''catch'' it like Ehretia was.


    Looking them over, I smiled and took in the sight before my eyes made their way towards the position of the sun, which had begun to set, meaning it was getting close to dinnertime.


    So, I went inside and made my way to the kitchen, leaving the children outside with their Dama''s and trusting that both Sari and Rhefia would know when to stop so as to not push our children too far.


    Inside I found He and Camara in the kitchen talking quietly while Aethisia lounged on a couch, her legs spread wide as she enjoyed the tongue of Yiksa who was eagerlypping at my daughter''s cock.


    Ignoring the Deerkin Dark Elf pairing in the living room, I made my way into the kitchen and joined the two Deerkin in preparing this feast for tonight.


    "Where''s Melia?"


    Camara smiled at me and gestured towards the basket that was hanging on a wooden rack nearby, saying "Something I made before the pregnancy. She''s asleep in there."


    Making my way over to the basket, I nodded and looked down at the pale brown baby that slept soundly swaddled in a nket, her tuft of ck hair standing straight up and making me chuckle as I reached down and caressed her soft cheek, finding it amusing how she nuzzled my hand even in the depths of sleep.


    "Aww... look at her~! So adorable~!"


    Camara turned to look at me and Melia with a smile on her lips, before she coughed and sternly said "Mother, are you here to help or not?"


    Pouting, I approached Camara and draped my arms around her waist, nuzzling into her from behind and murmuring "Mother doesn''t sound righting from my sweet, beautiful, amazing oldest daughter..."


    Seeing her stern expression crack, she blushed and looked away from me as she said "Mama, are you here to help or not..?" with a smaller voice, making me grin again as I replied "Of course Mama''s here to help~! Both help with dinner and help herself..."


    Kissing Camara''s cheek, I reached down and caressed her stomach before going lower still, finding her erection and chuckling as she got harder at my touch, her cheeks darkening and her tail trembling against my navel as I held her from behind.


    "Well, what was the menu looking like~? I can get started on some of those things before being a little~ bit greedy by getting something to ''snack'' on before hand~!"


    He smiled as she observed us from the side, the pregnant Doe answering for Camara as she saw the Deerkin standing stiffly in my arms, her cock bare to the world and enjoying the dancing of my fingers as I jerked her off.


    "If you wouldn''t mind, Mistress, perhaps a few loaves of bread and some bowls of sd would suffice for now? I already have a few different meats cooking in the oven, and Camara was working on a stew."


    "That shouldn''t be too difficult~! Though..."


    Leaning forwards, I ced a kiss on Camara''s cheek before whispering "Would you like to have those loaves of bread ''iced''~?"


    My eldest moaned softly in my arms as I teased her tip, before chuckling as I abruptly released her and sauntered over to the oven, gauging the space before pulling out the ingredients for some bread and getting to work, knowing that a family asrge as ours would require a lot of food.


    And while teasing Camara was fun, we needed to make sure we had more than enough food to feed everyone... and while I could just make everything with my System, if I did that, it would invalidate the hard work that they had already put in, as well as make them feel obsolete.


    So while it wasn''t the most efficient, who cares~!


    Besides, we were able to grow closer as we cooked together, which was far more valuable than doing everything through my System.

 Chapter 395: Back To Work

    <h4>Chapter 395: Back To Work</h4>


    "And this is definitely a trend in the making... see here, the numbers have only fluctuated upwards past this week; even though they dip here and here, they remain above this week by arge margin. That is a trend worth studying; understand, Astra? These simple, cute stuffed toys are bing more and more popr amongst the people; both the children and those that want something adorable to decorate their room."


    I nodded as I stared at the paper in front of me, before tapping the bottom of my quill against one of the lines, asking "Is this worth investing more money into though? Yes, they''ve seen a... what, 10% increase in sales on average, but if you look here, the stock never reaches low level, meaning that while they''re being sold in abundance, you still have arge amount of them carrying over week to week, so..."


    The Duchess smiled at me, her red hair pulled into a braid once more and leaving her dainty neck bare to the world, while her curvaceous body was d in a simple red and ck dress that did little to hide her abundant breasts or perky butt.


    "Again, that is correct, but! Look at the numbers closely. See here? We have three versions of this toy avable, and these two versions of the toy sell almost to being out of stock, right? Leaving this third one to be the ''backup'' for those unlucky to have not gotten the one they want. So, what if we instead took... roughly a third of the production of this less desirable toy and split that evenly amongst the other two? A 16.5% increase in stock to give the people what they want. More supply to meet the higher demand. But..."


    Her smile remained as sweet as ever, and the Duchess took another paper and began to jot down some numbers of her own, creating a hypothetical projection of this ''problem'' as she said "What if we added a fourth toy? See, these two that sell a lot are far more geared towards girls and futanari children respectively; a pink fluffy ball with two adorable little ''eyes'' that make it seem like some sort of gentle animal, while this other one is a blue fluffy ball with sharper ''eyes'' and a crest of white hair? Meanwhile the less desirable toy was a simple grey that looks alright to me and you, but to a child doesn''t really hold much appeal?"


    "So you want to adapt these toys to lean further into those respective desires of the children? Something meant more for girls and something meant more for futanari?"


    "Indeed. See, the rise of poprity, the cheap cost to produce, and the cheap price tag make this something lucrative to sell, and something that anyone can buy. Just a few coppers to get something to spark a child''s imagination for a few weeks, maybe a few months before they grow up and it bes a decoration instead? Sounds like a profitable venture to me."


    "Then... why not try to adapt them further? Keep this initial line and create a newer line. Something that has a body, perhaps? A bitrger, but can be yed with like a doll while being slept with like a pillow? Mirror them after animals too, to appeal to all age groups? A wolf, a bird, a rabbit, a deer... things like that could be sought after as well."


    The Duchess stared at me for a moment before grinning, her sky blue eyes glowing with happiness as she reached for a new piece of paper and began to write that down, saying "See, now I KNOW why I wanted you as my secretary, Astra~! You''re not just a beautiful woman, but an incredibly smart one as well~! Haha~!"


    Laughing, she continued to write down this ''idea'' I had and begin calcting the prices for making them - like the materials needed and how to go ahead and make them - all while I sat beside her stiffly, staring at her for a few moments as my mind caught on one single word...


    Beautiful.


    She couldn''t see my features - I still wore a veil out in public, something I was unlikely to ever stop doing thanks to how it made it just a tad easier to walk around without worrying that everyone would be looking at me with extremely tant lust - and could only see my body, which wouldn''t make me ''beautiful'' so much as sexy...


    So... was she saying that based on my character, perhaps?


    Was my personality ''beautiful'' to her?


    If so... that made me really, really happy, which was a bit confusing.


    Rhefia called me beautiful often, as did Sari, and yet when they said it it didn''t make me feel like this..?


    Not to say I didn''t feel like this with them, it was just... surprising that the Duchess made me feel it so easily..?


    My heart skipped a beat when she turned that smile back at me, before I was forced to push all of that aside as she asked "Oh, Astra, did you still want to apany me for the Harvest Festival? It starts in three days, and ends after the seventh day. You can take a tour of all my stores and get to see the storefront I purchased for Domus Ste~! Which, depending on your production abilities, could be open for the festival as a side stall to attract customers?"


    Those sky blue eyes were unwavering and filled with a startling wit as she smiled at me, awaiting an answer all while remaining just a foot or so away from me...


    Her plump lips were right there, whilst her sinful, yet elegant and sexy body was an arms reach away; paired with the sweet scent wafting from her skin, I was having issues focusing, but I had learned to control my urges somewhat thesest few days, Sari beginning my ''training'' on holding back for future use.


    So I was able to stare at her and say "I would be honored, Duchess Poinset. Would we meet here and travel into the city together, or..?"


    She shook her head, standing up and making her way over towards the fire that continued to warm a tea kettle, pouring herself some more as she replied "Sadly no. I would need to be inside Birchan to settle a few matters before hand. The duties of my position, I''m afraid. However, I can have someone waiting to meet you at the gate? There are a myriad of stores I need to visit, and during that time we can enjoy the hubbub of the Harvest Festival..."


    Looking back at me, the Duchess maintained her beautiful smile as she waited for a reply once more, and now that she wasn''t so dangerously close to me, I nodded and agreed to that, all while I refrained from rubbing my thighs together to assuage my dripping pussy...@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 396: Some More ’Work’

    <h4>Chapter 396: Some More ''Work''</h4>


    Duchess PoV


    Standing near the fire, I bit my lip as I felt my loins grow hotter and hotter, both from the firece and from the arousal permeating my body, my recent return to masturbation making me far hornier than ever before...


    "There''s the small, yet popr children''s store - the one we were just talking about - the clothing store, the second clothing store, the cafe, the clinic... I have quite a few ces we''ll need to visit during the festival, Astra. We can pick the ones to visit on the first day, and leave the rest for the second day? Ah, and yes, if you decide toe with me for work, I have two separate things that need to be done; something on the first, something on the second. Still interested?"


    Lifting my tea kettle from the firece, I poured myself some more as I waited for an answer, my heart pounding inside my abundant chest as I looked back towards Astra, who was hard at work with the other papers.


    "Of course, Duchess. I''ll have my familye with me on the third day; and they''ll likely go in on their own the first and second days to take a look around. What work needs to be done?"


    Being reminded that this violet haired curvaceous woman was a mother and a wife made me purse my lips, my heart experiencing a twinge of unease as I imagined the people she got to go home to; lovers and children who upied her heart already, which made me wonder...


    Did she have space for another?


    Or was her heart already upied to its limits with serious rtionships?


    I had heard that a violet haired woman had caused a ruckus inside the city a few days ago - and violet was a rare hair color in general, let alone one that everyone agreed was ''sexy'' - by stirring up the lust of an entire alleyway.


    An orgy broke out in that alleyway, and that was an issue with public morals and other issues as well, since some of those people imed they were drugged, but... a diagnosis proved that to be wrong, so those cases were thrown out instantly.


    So maybe she was alright with carnal rtionships?


    Someone to make love to, but hold only in her arms for the duration of those heated, passionate minutes or hours..?


    Frowning, I took a sip from my tea and returned to my work, doing some more number crunching besides the target of my affections for quite a while, the only discussion being about what was on the papers and nothing else.


    No personal discussion, no off topic discussion... it should have been awkward, and yet the silence wasfortable as we worked and worked, before eventually stopping as the sun began to set.


    Sending her off, I let out a sigh as I returned to my empty home, looking around at the various items andforts that had once seemed so soft andforting to me, but now felt nd...


    I couldn''t help but wonder what the difference was like between my house and hers; how much more lively was her family, how warm was it to be in a home and not a house?


    To be able to be hugged by children, hugged by someone you loved...


    Before falling into bed together, your lips locked in passionate union as you began to make love to one another..?


    How wonderful must that be for her?


    My dress slid from my body and hit the floor as I made my way upstairs, my bare skin caressed by only the cool air as I stood there, wondering and wondering about things that simply weren''t mine...


    Letting out a sigh, I reached for the toy on my nightstand, grabbing the all too familiar cylindrical object and stroking its smooth surface, imagining that it was the real deal as I brought it to my lips.


    It had been so long since I hadst had sex, and yet my body remembered that craving and that heat perfectly as I began to suck on the cylinder, imagining that it was attached to that violet haired woman.


    A veiled head looking down at me as she panted adorably, stroking my cheeks and sliding her cock between my lips as I pleasured her, wanting to drink down her sperm like the nectar it most certainly was.


    Even though I knew she was a pure woman, the thought of her using this toy on me made me hornier than ever, and I began to roughly paw at my breasts, pinching and tugging on my nipples as I sucked eagerly on my toy, lubricating it up for what was toe - even though my pussy was absolutely dripping from my imagination.


    Thoughts of her pale flesh slick with sweat as she leaned over me made me shiver, before I pulled the toy from my lips and moaned her name out loud, sliding it down towards my cunt and pressing it against my needy pussy lips, waiting to swallow it down.


    Would she tease me and rub this thick, solid cock atop my pussy before sliding it in, or would she be rough and passionate and start fucking me regardless of my status?


    @@novelbin@@


    Why did the thought of either make me so wet as I rubbed the toy over my cunt, before it suddenly slipped in as my lower lips gave way, too wet and too needy to withstand this teasing, causing me to moan again as I was suddenly stuffed with a nice girth.


    It had been so long since I had the real thing, but my body still remembered the joys of something hard and thick filling me to the brim, causing my womb to throb as it demanded sperm to drink; something that made my heart cool for a moment, before I moaned again as the toy brushed against my cervix, drawing a gasp out of me as I began to thrust it harder and harder into my pussy.


    Each thrust was apanied by one, singr word that I moaned over and over again...


    "Astra~!"

 Chapter 397: Relaxing After Work (1)

    <h4>Chapter 397: Rxing After Work (1)</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Once more I found myself rushing home atop one of my Geri after a rather long day at work with the Duchess, my loins burning with arousal whilst my heart thumped wildly in my chest.


    I was always horny, yes, but the time after working alongside the Duchess almost always made me even worse as I sought ways to quench the mes of lust inside me however I could, all because I was unsure about the rtionship between us and because I was slightly scared of her position.


    She had all this power and status that the current me just really couldn''tprehend, and that meant I needed to be cautious; slipping up with her was a problem I didn''t and couldn''t afford to make since it could lead to so many issues, both for me and my family as well as her.


    @@novelbin@@


    Of course, I could also just throw myself at her and use my skills to force her into reciprocation of my lust and desires, but that would make me feel guilty since I didn''t just want to sleep with her; I liked talking with her, I enjoyed her presence, and I wanted to continue to get to know her, to learn more about her, but...


    That confused me as well, leaving me in this weird ce of uncertainty that I wasn''t certain on how to go forwards, not wanting to remain stationary, and scared about going backwards; I just wasn''t used to pursuing someone myself, I guess.


    After all, all of my concubines and wives were women who came for me first - with the exception of Prixisia, but I legitimately purchased her, so that doesn''t count - and made it clear that they wanted me.


    Rhefia demanded we mate after she saved me from those Geri way back when, before putting a baby in me and making me her wife through a multitude of reasons.


    Yiksa was... well, her darker approach wasn''t what I wanted, but it still came from a ce of wishing to have me, so there was that...


    And then Sari ''purchased'' me as well for a night, where she also put a baby in me and then dered her desire to marry me.


    Point is, all of my lovers were proactive in that regard, and yet this was the first time I needed to step forwards and make my intentions clear... which was scary.


    This was also the first time I was dealing with a legitimate courting scenario instead of just ''you fuck me, I fuck you, we''re together now'' sort of rtionship.


    Sari dominated me and then showed a ''gentle'' side that wanted to raise her child, wooing me rather effortlessly as I thought about having her by my side for the rest of my life; Rhefia was someone I was with initially out of necessity, but that changed after the second or third day with her when I found out that I had fallen in love with her as well...


    When I finally returned home with my head full of these thoughts, I looked towards the sand pit and saw Rhefia teaching Ipo and Ehretia how to wield their knives, while Kalia watched from the side with all three wands sitting beside her.


    Then there was Aka who was jogging around the pit with her Dama, the two Catkin doing some exercise as Sari tried to build up the kits stamina - something that I didn''t think needed to be built up, but I wasn''t the one to judge, was I?


    More stamina is always good.


    Seeing my two wives with our children was nice, and they briefly stopped in their training toe and greet me, all three children jumping into my arms again while Rhefia and Sari gave me a deep kiss, both of them ''slyly'' groping my ass and grinning as they promised some excellent, much needed sexter.


    Kalia gave me a kiss as well, my pink haired daughter smiling warmly at me before following the children and two futanari''s back to the sand pit, watching on as Ipo and Ehretia began to finish up their physical training.


    After leading the Geri back to the stable and giving it a few treats, I went inside and found Aethisia kissing and having sex with both He and Camara, the Deerkin mming her hips against the pregnant Doe''s butt while ying with her mate''s pussy, keeping rtively quiet as Melia slept in the basket nearby.


    They were far too absorbed in each other to notice me, making me smirk as I just went downstairs instead, deciding that one of my two concubines would do well for now to assuage my lust.


    Finding Yiksa wasn''t difficult since she was walking up the stairs, and the Dark Elf raised a brow before smirking as I grabbed her hand and lead her back into the basement, asking "Is Prixisia busy?"


    "Yes, Mistress. She and I just finished up some fun, so she wanted to get to brewing some potions. Which..."


    Looking back at Yiksa, I nodded as I allowed the Dark Elf to take control, something I had be more and more epting of as she changed over time... and as I continued to rely on the Blood Seal I had ced on her oh so long ago.


    She instantly grabbed my ass and pulled me into a room, lifting me up and disying the strength that had remained hidden beneath her slimmer frame as she started to kiss me, her tongue sliding past my lips as she carried me towards the bed.


    Yiksa greedily devoured my lips before tossing me down, smirking at me with dangerous emerald eyes as she rapidly stripped off her loose shirt and pants, revealing her wiry muscles and smooth grey skin, as well as her ratherrge cock.


    I stripped as well, only to moan as she climbed on top of me and sat herself on my face, her testicles pressed against my nose and reeking of her musk, as well as of the insides of Prixisia too.


    Turning herself around, Yiksa grabbed her cock and slid herself into my mouth, before leaning over my body and spreading my thighs apart to reveal my wet pussy, the Dark Elf simply chuckling to herself before burying her face into my loins, her tongue kissing my other pair of lips as we began to indulge ourselves.

 Chapter 398: Relaxing After Work (2)

    <h4>Chapter 398: Rxing After Work (2)</h4>


    Snaking her hands beneath my thighs, Yiksa spread my legs apart and gave herself ess to my pussy, kissing it and licking at it with relish as she humped my face, sliding her cock deeper into my throat and indulging herself even more as she allowed me to taste the wonderful blend of her musk and Prixisia''s juices that still clung to her shaft.


    Her lips wrapped around my clit before she decided to do as I wordlessly asked, the Dark Elf having deepened her understanding of me as she got to know me over the months, knowing that I craved being fucked hard at this point with how wet I was and how easily I had allowed her to grab me before.


    Smacking her hips against my face, Yiksa used me as she pleased, her slightly drained testicles rubbing against my nose and forcing me to inhale her somewhat sour, yet refreshing scent that began to permeate my head as she rested atop me.


    Returning her lips to my own, Yiksa began to kiss my pussy lovingly before diving in to feast a momentter, all while her thick cock slid deep into my throat and promised a nice meal.


    We pleasured one another for a few moments more, and sadly Yiksa sumbed first, cumming hard and giving me that meal as she shot her sperm into my throat, grunting and moaning into my cunt as her cock and balls pulsed with each ejaction.


    Of course, she continued top at my pussy even as she came, and the Dark Elf made it her mission to make me cum as well; an endeavor that didn''t take her long as she expertly sucked on my clit and ate me out, her tongue doing wonders as my arousal was built up and released, my loins getting hot and tingling before jolts of pleasure erupted throughout my body, my pussy giving Yiksa something to drink in return for the cream she fed me moments before.


    @@novelbin@@


    Both of us came close enough together that we got to enjoy thebined bliss of orgasm as we fed off of one another''s pleasure, going to a new high as she continued to cum and I squirted again.


    When we finished feeding off of the others orgasms, Yiksa pulled out of my throat and rested herself on my face, panting as she wiped off her lips and enjoyed the feeling of my tongue swirling around her testicles as I kept going, making her chuckle wryly as she allowed me to suck on her balls for a few moments more, before she got up and looked me over.


    "Mistress, how do you want to do this..?"


    Stroking herself to maintain her erection, Yiksa stared at me with lustful emerald eyes as she awaited an answer, before smirking as she watched me flip onto my stomach and wiggle my butt, enticing her with just a simple action instead of words.


    "Very well then..."


    Reaching for me, she mounted my butt and pped her heated cock against each cheek, moaning softly as she looked me over before sliding herself inside, my pussypletely moist and ready to take in anyone''s cock, weing them with a tight, snug embrace.


    With her thighs pressed against my own, Yiksa leaned over me and pinned me down, the Dark Elf raising and dropping her hips swiftly as she fucked me with short, hard thrusts that breached my womb and used my cervix to stroke her tip.


    Smacking against my ass, Yiksa moaned alongside me as she trailed her fingers up my arms before sping her hands over mine, while her lips found my neck as she began to kiss me; her actions above differed with the ones below, the Dark Elf fucking me like a cheap whore that she wanted to breed while caressing me like a love above.


    What made the dissonance even more apparent was her whisper as she kissed my ear, the Dark Elf asking "Mistress, might I ask what happened during your visit to the city? Why did Kalia leave normal and return rather... smitten?"


    The sound of her thighs pping against my ass as she made rough, selfish love to me filled my ears alongside her words, and I shivered as a small orgasm pulsed throughout my body as my concubine''s thick penis rampaged inside me, the cum, saliva and fluids coating its surface allowing her to go harder and faster, stealing the breath from my lungs.


    Though she relented somewhat to allow me to answer, her curiosity getting the better of her.


    "She... She met that ah~ that Hawkkin from when we bought Prixisia... They ah~! OH~! They had sex~! Back then, and then again~! In Birchan..! Cumming..!"


    "What, she fell in love with this Hawkkin''s cock? I... well, I can''t say that''s unreasonable."


    "A-And she ah~ g-got jealous when this Hawkkin - Inik - talked about ha~! Having sex with other..! Hah~ other women~! S-Seemed upset about it... l-like genuinely~!"


    Yiksa just grunted into my ear as she kept smacking her hips against mine, the Dark Elf resuming her rougher, harder thrusts as she started to fuck me into the bed, making my toes curl up as I started to cum again, a chain of mini orgasms erupting inside my body as Yiksa pounded me with her cock.


    Her grunts deepened as she started to cum alongside me, thick, gooey sperm flooding my womb as she creampied me while pinning me to the bed, filling me more and more with her seed.


    Before she could say something else though, the doors opened to reveal the other members of the family who had been drawn down here, all of them smirking as they entered without a care.


    Aethisia plopped onto the bed beside me and pulled Camara onto herp, while Rhefia reached forwards and grabbed Yiksa''s hips, sliding into the Dark Elf and beginning to fuck her without hesitation, creating a pile of sex that made me moan, though that was cut off as Sari grabbed my head and began to fuck my throat instead, the Catkin grinning as she joined in as well.


    Likely, Prixisia was still working and He was with the children, meaning...


    This was the next step of me unwinding after work...

 Chapter 399: Preparing For The Festival (1)

    <h4>Chapter 399: Preparing For The Festival (1)</h4>


    By the time that we finished up, Yiksa, Camara and I were all drifting in and out of a haze as cum leaked from all of our holes, whilst it also permeated our skin as we were showered in that delicious cocktail of sperm - mint, vani, andvender was a soothing blend that tasted even better than I could imagine, especially when I got to watch all three futanari jerk their cocks off above me and cum straight onto my tongue...


    Admittedly I felt like I might drown as they kept cumming into my mouth, but it was worth it when they came hard on me, before dragging me away from the pile and using me all at once to assuage their lust.


    There was little I could do after that happened, my two wives and daughter iming me for themselves as they fucked me over and over again, with the only break I got being the few moments that Sari wanted to switch things up and take one of the two Deerkin away from me to quench her own thirst.


    @@novelbin@@


    All in all... it was another wondrous orgy held deep inside our home, somewhere that allowed us to act freely and do as we desired even if what we were doing was too much for some people... though its not like that matters since this is only us here.


    By the time we finished up, dinner was ready and we all gathered ourselves up, cleaned off, and went back upstairs, each of us preparing for the meal in our own ways before sitting down at the table together and eating.


    Our hunger made dinner a quiet affair as we devoured the meal that He prepared for us, the giant vat of creamy white sauce filled with noodles getting divided onto our tes andplimented by the slightly spicy poultry we were served as well; and like many things, we had ourselves a nice assortment of freshly baked bread to top everything off.


    To wash everything down though, I pulled out a few bottles of wine and passed them around - a simple fresh and fruity red wine that was sweet enough to have a strong taste, but reserved enough to not be overwhelming.


    And of course, there were also jugs of milk on the table that Sari, Aka, and Camara all drank from instead, something I had eventually gotten over being embarrassed about a little while ago.


    When I finished eating my second helping of this creamy pasta - after mopping the te up with bread and ''resetting'' the te to receive a new serving - I looked around and said "The Duchess asked me to apany her during the uing festival. Were you all nning oning as well? Look around and see what the city has to offer during this bountiful time?"


    Rhefia and Sari paused for a moment as they nced at one another, before Rhefia stared at me quietly, making me tilt my head as I wondered what was going on behind those amber eyes of hers.


    "The Duchess asked you... for work, or casually?"


    "For work. Wants to take me around and show me the business she owns, let me get to see the buildings and employees instead of just the numbers that I''ve been working with. Then we were going to look at the storefront she wanted to purchase for Domus Ste, that winery that she wanted to open? Stocked by the wines we make?"


    Rhefia nodded, reaching forwards to grab her ss and stare at the red liquid inside of it, allowing Sari to speak next, the Catkin tracing her finger around the edge of her milk jug and asking "So this is both a business venture and a casual venture as well? Deepening your rtions to the Duchess in more ways than one?"


    I coughed a bit as I sipped on my wine, my cheeks darkening somewhat as I felt the entire family stare at me with curious expressions, though both Rhefia and Sari were showing minute reluctance at the idea...


    "W-Well... yes. Maybe. W-We''ll see. Ahem..! S-So that means we need to make a bunch of wine, and I had an idea to make personalized batches of wine with each of our mana types. Since it tastes different with each, y''know? I was thinking Sari''s would be especially good; a burning wine that''s quite strong? Oh, and we need to make some better bottles for the wine too! AND the Duchess wanted to have use over to build a storage shed for the wines on her property; she would purchase the materials and we would build it."


    "Sounds fine. A nice gesture to try and earn some good will, I guess. And the wine would still go primarily to us, so that''d be nice as well. Right Aethisia~?"


    Rhefia grinned at our white haired daughter, who blinked as she was caught downing her second ss of wine.


    "Um... yes? Certainly... Ahem... When is this festival again, Mother?"


    "In a few days time. And itsts for a few days as well, so it''s going to be a rather inevitable event for us, I imagine. Any adventure into the city will be swept up into the festival, whilst any work we might have wanted to get done that required people from the city would have also little time to do anything for us. Besides, doesn''t it sound fun? An entire event dedicated to the abundance of food harvested, all of which was thanks to the hard work of the people and the blessings of the Goddesses~! Isn''t that intriguing?"


    I grinned at everyone, getting a nod back from Rhefia and Sari as the two looked at one another again, with Sari saying "It''s always a fun experience, that''s for sure. Lots of drinking, dancing, making merry... and ''making Mary'' too, if you know what I mean~?"


    Sari''s smile turned lustful as her yellow eyes shone with amusement at her insinuation, and the Catkin added "It''s a rather open, fun time inside the city, so if you want to meet people who are looser with their purses and looking for some warmth, its now. In fact, I''d say Yiksa alone could make a mind boggling amount of money if she stayed inside the city for the entire festival."


    The Dark Elf blinked a few times as she was pulled into the conversation, only to shrug as she looked towards me, asking "I could give it a try, Mistress? Certainly sounds fun..."


    "If you want to, Yiksa, you can. What about everyone else? Are we going to take a family trip into the city for the festival? All of us at once? And various excursions in small groups, of course~?"


    I got a round of nods from everyone, making me smile as I returned to eating, enjoying the meal in front of me and discussing some more with the others for the event toe.

 Chapter 400: Preparing For The Festival (2)

    <h4>Chapter 400: Preparing For The Festival (2)</h4>


    As soon as dinner was over, the little ones all swarmed around their Dama''s and pleaded to return to the sand pit for more training, all three of them doing their best to look pitiful as they stared at Rhefia and Sari, both of whom eventually cracked and nodded, heading outside with their children and going back to training.


    Meanwhile, Camara scooped up Melia andid down on the couch, hugging her daughter closely to her chest and rxing some as she and Kalia chatted some, with the Dark Elf trying - and failing - to subtly ask Camara about how she knew she wanted to be Aethisia''s mate, trying to put herself in Camara''s spot and understand her own feelings regarding Inik.


    It was amusing, and Yiksa looked on from the side as she listened to that, her emerald eyes slightly conflicted as she wondered more about the woman who had managed to captivate our daughter, all while doing her best to not make Kalia aware that she was listening in by talking quietly with He as the two cleaned up the kitchen alongside Prixisia.


    Which left my white haired daughter to look around and wonder about what she should do, before her crimson eyes brightened as she approached me and asked "Mother, you wanted to try and make some wines, right? Do you want to start now?"


    "We could, yes. Though... I have to admit, I don''t think I''ve ever seen you use magic at all, Aethisia... At least, not magic that you were attuned to?"


    Walking behind me, the Deerkin followed me into the basement and hummed softly to herself, with the pace of her hum quickening as she moved to stand beside me as we reached the bottom of the stairs, her hands on my body as she pulled me in for a quick, yet deep kiss.


    "Well... Admittedly, I''ve been a rather... stubborn woman. Trying to put more and more importance on my physical strength and abilities unaided by magic, all because I find it to be a better supportive tool instead of something that defines me, y''know?"


    Squeezing my butt, Aethisia leaned down and kissed me again before undoing her pants, revealing her hard cock and rubbing it against my pussy a few times.


    After a few moments she inserted herself inside me, fucking me swiftly in the hallway as she lifted me up and thrusted up into my body, all while I was pressed against a wall.


    "But..! After a little while, I decided that I should give it a try, and what do you know, magic''s powerful~! And with the wondrous gifts from the sexiest, most amazing Mother in the entire world, well~!"


    Aethisia smirked at me as she hammered my womb into her shape, scarping out the semen from earlier and preparing to inject her own inside, her long cock reaching my deepest parts and smacking against it relentlessly, before she grunted as she came a few momentster.


    Sperm flooded my womb, my white haired daughter grunting as she ejacted a thick, creamy load inside me without care before pulling out and letting her seed drip to the floor uselessly, her lust temporarily abated with this single ejaction.


    Raising her hand, she let the threads around us coalesce into an orb that hovered above her hand, each thread sparking with power as an azure light illuminated the hallway, whilst the sweet scent of ozone began to waft off her palm.


    "I eventually managed to find the element that suited me best, I guess. Lightning. Powerful, quick, incredible as both an offensive magic and a supporting magic."


    Clenching her fist, she nodded as the orb burst swiftly, the threads unraveling and dissipating as she released her control over them, while her brown fist was coated in small shards of electricity for a brief second, only to fade away.


    With the sudden bout of sex finished, and my question answered, I nodded and closed my womb, before using raw mana to clean myself off and lead Aethisia into the Brewery in our basement, which had been used to continue producing arge quantity of wine that was then stored inside the vats...


    Though, to anyone besides myself, nothing was happening in this room, and those vats were empty, so...


    Yeah.


    Anyways, I gestured towards therge bucket that Kalia and I had used for our first batch, asking "Since it''s going to be ''your'' wine, what sort of grape did you want to use? Red, purple, or green?"


    Aethisia was rolling up her pants legs and preparing herself for the ''dance'' toe, and after a few seconds to think she stood up and said "Let''s go with a purple wine. ''ssic'' with a twist. This makes... how much wine, by the way?"


    Gesturing to the bucket, my white haired daughter watched as I filled therge container with hundreds upon hundreds of grapes, eventually reaching the three thousand mark and leaving a sea of purple orbs waiting for us inside the bucket, which made her blink a few times before shaking her head.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Um... Kalia''s batch made around... what, like twelve bottles? That sounds right, so around 12 liters of wine since I divided the batch equally. I think the normal bottle size is three quarters of a liter?"


    "That much? Interesting... and how does this work, exactly?"


    Stepping into the bucket - after using my mana to clean off my feet - I gestured for Aethisia to do the same, before grabbing her hands and smiling at her as I began to walk around in a circle, moving my daughter with me and beginning our journey into making another batch of wine.


    "We dance and dance until the grapes go from solid to liquid~! Then, when its all a liquid, you''re going to take your mana and seep it into the liquid; slowly, gradually seep it into the wine, focusing on getting rid of the rest of the grape skins that remain. That skips the fermentation process somewhat and creates a magical wine~! Though, we shall see if it works the same with every mana type, or if it doesn''t~!"


    "It worked with yours, right? Kalia said you and her made some magical wine. What happened to yours?"


    My smile faltered for a moment as I was reminded of my ''wine'', that golden poison that promised ruin to those without a firm grasp on who they are.


    "It''s... in storage. I don''t trust it. At... At all."


    "Don''t trust it? Sari joked that you made a poison, so..?"


    ring at my daughter, I let out a huff and turned away from her, remaining quiet as we continued to dance, only to gasp as she released one of my hands and grabbed my ass, pulling me close and dancing far more intimately with me than before.


    "Now now Mother, don''t be like that..."


    Her whisper was low and soothing, and I felt my cheeks redden as she squeezed my ass firmly, before she added "Just enjoy yourself, hm~? Let''s have some fun and make some wine... no need to be angry..."


    Kissing my cheek, Aethisia just smirked at me as we continued to move around the bucket, stamping down on the grapes even as she relished yet another opportunity to hold me close and tease me!

 Chapter 401: Preparing For The Festival (3)

    <h4>Chapter 401: Preparing For The Festival (3)</h4>


    My moans filled the Brewery as Aethisia fucked me over the table, the white haired Deerkin relentlessly beating my cheeks and grunting as she abused my pussy to her hearts content, shoving her thick cock into my womb over and over again as she relieved her lust with my body.


    Her hips smacked into my ass hard with each thrust, while her firm grasp on my arms as she pulled me back ensured that my breasts were bouncing freely as she took me from behind, all while my milk dripped into a bucket, my daughter amusing herself with my slight embarrassment.


    When we had finished with the wine, Aethisia didn''t let me have a moment to do anything as she pushed me down and started fucking me, our intimate dance getting her far too horny as she started devouring my body for herself, leaving therge bucket of wine where it was and not refining it just yet as she prioritized draining her balls over actually doing work... though I wasn''tining as my daughter used me for herself.


    "You like that, Mother?! Like having your daughter''s dick lodged inside your womb so that she can fill it with sperm?!"


    Snarling into my ear, the Deerkin grew rougher as she mmed herself into my butt, shaking the table and filling the room with the ps of our bodies meeting together, all while her testicles reminded me of just how much cum was waiting for me...


    Feeling something hot wrap around my wrists, I gasped as shocks traveled up my arms as they were yanked back, before I cried out in agonized pleasure as Aethisia grabbed my tit and squeezed it, causing my milk to shoot out in a jet as she started to fill the bucket.


    My mind nked as another shock traveled up my arms, tickling my shoulders and caressing my breasts with a searing heat that felt way too good, all while a thick cock rampaged inside my pussy, spreading me apart and enjoying the tight embrace of my folds.


    All of that happened while my breast tingled, milk shooting from my nipple as Aethisia milked me above the bucket, anotheryer of pleasure causing me to moan loudly inside the Brewery.


    "You like that, you slut?! You''re like a Cowkin, Mother! These gigantic tits filled with milk... let''s get rid of some of that, hm~?"


    Aethisia grunted as she leaned over me, her eyes focusing on the bucket below as she had me gradually fill it up, the Deerkin alternating between both of my breasts as she milked me with such rough, arousing squeezes.


    Her pent up lust was poured into me a few momentster, the white haired woman pounding my ass before cumming inside me without a care, filling my womb with her seed and trying her best to impregnate me, before pulling out and sliding herself into my ass next, taking the tighter hole with the same amount of vigor and making me cry out in ecstasy as she treated me like a whore.


    A new side of my daughter had be apparent ever since Melia had been born, and it was one that I was willing to wee so long as she only was like this with me and not with Camara...


    ~~~


    Camara PoV


    Unaware of what Aethisia was doing to Mother down in the basement - or more specifically, unaware of exactly how she was fucking her like she wasn''t our Mother but instead some random wench - I continued to lounge on the couch and stroke the sleeping head of my daughter, who was snuggled against my chest.


    "Big sis Camara... When you and Aethisia first started having sex - back when we lived in the clearing of Geard Forest - how did you know that you wanted to be her mate and not just... sexual partners?"


    Raising a brow, I looked towards Kalia and smiled, saying "I eventually just felt a change when we were having sex. When Dama and I mated together, I loved it, and I knew I loved her, but whenever she would speak about getting me pregnant - both seriously and jokingly - I never really felt much. I wasn''t against the idea - I still wouldn''t say no to Dama if she wanted to get me pregnant - but it wasn''t something I was seeking out from her. I loved how she treated me, how she used me, but I saw the way she looked at Mama and noticed that the difference between my reactions and Mama''s reactions to the same woman, to the same cock, was vastly different.


    When Dama would pound me into bed, she did so with a warmth and love that feltforting, but when I watched her pound Mama, there was a heat there; not a warmth, but a heat. Same movements, same cock, yet Mama was moaning far more than I was, and when she took Dama''s seed inside herself, she always looked towards Dama with passion and love in her eyes. Things that Dama reciprocated as they kissed and embraced. I began to wonder if that was what made them mates, and when I began to think of that..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Trailing off, I looked down at Melia''s head and kissed it, my smile growing gentle as I embraced her just a bit tighter than before, though I did make sure to not awaken her.


    "I realized that when Aethisia and I were alone, when it was just us having sex for fun, I was searching for her expressions, for her eyes, wanting to see if she was feeling good, if she was feeling satisfied. Not sexually satisfied, but instead if she had that same hot passion and love that Mama and Dama had. When we would go hunting with Dama, I would unconsciously seek out Aethisia first if given the choice. She would creampie me first, then Dama... When we got back home, I wanted to embrace her again, and when she started to joke about getting me pregnant, I felt something. I wanted to carry her child, and when I realized that, well..."


    My cheeks darkened as I felt my lower half grow hotter, my clumsy exnation getting me turned on as I looked towards Kalia again, blushing as I finished saying "I decided that we would have a child, and that we would be mates just like Mama and Dama did. Seeing her passion increase, seeing her look at me lovingly whenever we did anything together... It made me want to breed, and eventually we did. Now..."


    I gestured to Melia, making Kalia nod, before the Dark Elf woman blushed as well when she hesitantly asked "Did... Did you get surprised by those feelings?"


    "No. I had an idea that I wouldn''t find someone better outside of the family from the start. I would eventually end up with Mama, Dama, or Aethisia, that was something I was certain of. Why?"


    Coughing, Kalia looked around before leaning forwards to whisper "B-Because... I think I''m feeling the same way..? B-But... it''s for someone... outside of the family..."

 Chapter 402: Preparing For The Festival (4)

    <h4>Chapter 402: Preparing For The Festival (4)</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Iid back on the table and panted, trying to regain my breath as I came down from my orgasmic high, my pussy, stomach and boobs covered in sperm thanks to my daughter doing her best to shower me in her seed, which she had aplished.


    Beside me, arge bucket had been filled with my milk, leaving my breasts feeling sore and lighter than before, while the Deerkin responsible for milking me was sitting beside it, looking down at both myself and the bucket with a proud gaze.


    "I told you, Mother, that I could fill this entire bucket~! You seemed rather aghast at that idea, and yet here we are!"


    Looking towards her with a tired smile, I shook my head and muttered "You''re far too happy about that..."


    "Of course I am, Mother. Just as I am proud about being able to cover you with so much cum to the point that yourying her so worn out and tired~! Besides, I think we both know that I only went this hard because you begged me to continue..."


    My smile widened for a moment as I snorted, before I sat up and shook my head again, trailing my hands down my body and cleaning myself off as my mana washed away her sperm, letting me feel clean again... even if I felt better when I was sticky with cum.


    Its warm embrace as it stuck to my skin was euphoric, and each time someone came on me instead of inside of me, I was reminded of that Focus Shop that had an owner who enjoyed bathing in semen; was that something that would interest me too?


    Either way, I took a deep breath and looked towards Aethisia, who was humming softly as she watched me from the side, though as soon as I began to speak she fell silent.


    "Aethisia, I can''t help but notice that you''ve been far rougher during sextely. Rough, demeaning, sometimes bordering on abusive... Are you feeling alright?"


    Her crimson eyes lost that amused luster as she looked away from me, the woman''s white hair concealing her features whilst her antlers tilted alongside her head, all while she refused to look at me.


    I gave her a few more moments before asking "Is it Melia? The suddenness of being a Dama? The stress of it all? Worrying about whether or not you''ll be able to raise this girl properly? Is that what is causing you to require harsher and rougher sex to relieve your stress?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Aethisia remained quiet for a few moments more, before her shoulders slumped as she nodded, letting out a low sigh and murmuring "It''s that obvious huh..."


    "Yes... You milked me and choked me out earlier, all while you mmed your cock deep into my womb and spoke down on me. I don''t mind it, but I want to make sure I know why you''re doing it. Because it isn''t like you, Aethisia; sure, you''re a bit heavy handed and rough with your lovemaking, but it was never this... ''bad'' before."


    She sighed again before quietly saying "I... Yeah, I guess it is the stress. The worry about how to continue forwards. Melia was nned, yet at the same time it feels so sudden, y''know? Before she was born, it was just a thing that got me into heat; getting Camara pregnant, watching as her body changed to carry our child, making love to her and knowing that we had created a new life... all of it felt surreal, but now..."


    "Now it is real. She''s here, in the world of the living, breathing and eating and growing with the rest of us. And it scares you that you might fail her?"


    Aethisia nodded, making me sigh in turn as I got up and stood in front of the Deerkin, our naked figures no longer of importance as we looked at one another; my breasts were so close to her face, yet she was looking me in the eye, all while her cock remainedid as we stared at one another.


    "Like I said to Camara, there is no way to know if you''ll be a good parent, Aethisia. The world will keep moving forwards whilst your stuck wondering if you have it in you, uncaring of the mental battles your having with yourself as you go back and forth weighing pros and cons for things, wondering how this might make Melia feel in the future or how that might make her feel now. Time keeps going on, and the longer you sit here with your stress building, the worse its going to get. Tell me, do you love Camara?"


    She blinked, staring at me closely and mulling over my words, only to nod her head and say "Of course I do. She''s my older sister, my lover, my mate." which made me smile as I reached forwards to cup her cheek.


    "Do you love Melia?"


    Aethisia nodded again, this time speaking in a softer voice as she said "Obviously I do! She''s my daughter, my child..."


    "Then don''t let her feel alone, or wonder where her Dama is. Be with her, y with her, read to her... anything. You''re going to make mistakes, but don''t be afraid of them Aethisia. A mistake can be learned from and rectified so long as YOU make the effort. That''s what this alles down to. You making the effort to do anything. When you were learning to fight, weren''t you scared then to? After all, a mistake there could cost you your life, no?"


    "But that''s different! When I was-!"


    "Is it though? There are dangers with fighting, issues for you to ovee, things to learn. It''s the same with parenthood. You run the risk of over coddling your child, under appreciating their achievements, not enjoying the small things... Not knowing how to treat them, how to teach them, worrying about the bnce of things... all of it can lead to disastrous oues, no?"


    Aethisia remained quiet, before nodding once more, her eyes widening as I said "Then take a step forwards and start doing something. Melia is only going to get older. The longer you remain stuck in your mind worrying about what ifs and howes, the less time you''ll be able to spend with her before she matures. Before she bes an adult and decides more and more for herself. When you go hunting, do you concern yourself too much with the what ifs? Or do you just go ahead and hunt, assured in yourself and willing to learn from any mistake you make?"


    My white haired daughter remained quiet, blinking a few times before nodding again, this time standing up and leaning down to kiss me - not roughly, nor greedily, but lovingly as she hugged me.


    "I... Thank you, Mother... Really. I''ll try and push forwards. You''re right; she''s already here, already living, so now its time for me to help her grow by being there for her... and I''ll try to rein it in, but..."


    Chuckling, I kissed her cheek and replied "I never said it was bad that you were being rough, Aethisia. Just be careful with Camara for now and ask her if you can experiment some more, and if you find yourself needing release right away, well..."


    Reaching down, I kissed her again as I stroked her burly penis back into an erection, smirking at her and enjoying the way her lips curled into a smirk as well.


    "I''ll always be here for all of you~! Whenever, wherever, however you want... No matter what~!"

 Chapter 403: Preparing For The Festival (5)

    <h4>Chapter 403: Preparing For The Festival (5)</h4>


    After that entire fiasco with Aethisia, I was feeling rather happy as she and I moved on from her emotional issues as well as her lustful issues and instead focused on the wine, my body needing a brief bit of respite to recover after being abused for as long as it had been... though that was subjective for me, since I could certainly take another pounding of four if need be~!


    But, Aethisia seemed to want to clear her mind and focus on something besides sex for the time being, so I instead got off of her muscr, toned body and instead moved over towards the bucket of wine that we had stepped on to make into a liquid.


    "Now, what we''re going to do to start is test this with a smaller portion... this bucket here should be good for you to practice with! Permeate the wine with your Lightning Mana and zap away the remaining skins, but be careful. Not too hot, or else we lose wine, and not too powerful lest you blow up the bucket or something!"


    She just chuckled at that, though I was watching from the side with slight worry as she rested her hands on either side of the bucket, her palms glowing azure as she began to do as I said, running her mana throughout the bucket and turning the purple liquid slightly brighter and more vibrant as it became a bit more blue instead of purple.


    Sparks streaked through the liquid, brightening it further from a dark, deep royal blue into a brilliant and interesting dark sapphire that emitted a rather sharp, sweet smell.


    "This looks... about done, right Mother? I can''t see any more skins inside of the liquid, and it certainly smells excellent..."


    "Well then, let''s take a sip! If you think it''s done, go ahead."


    @@novelbin@@


    That made Aethisia stare at me for a moment before she looked back down into the wine, inspecting it closer as she studied the liquid, searching for anything that might be wrong to warrant such words.


    A smile tugged at my lips as she gave it an extra minute zap to ensure everything was good before lifting it to her own lips, taking a sip of the wine we had pressed together and that she had purified.


    I watched as she blinked, before nodding, her lips smacking together as she lowered the bucket and handed it to me, an appreciative gleam entering those crimson eyes as she said "That''s damn good... Really, really good."


    Raising a brow, I took a sip as well, instantly having my eyes go wide as a sharp liquid entered my mouth.


    Spikes of vor poked and stabbed at the roof of my mouth and my tongue, delivering jolts of wonderfully sweet and strong taste throughout my mouth before it slid down my gullet smoothly, albeit with a nice burn to it that made me shiver slightly.


    Just like lightning, it was quick, powerful, and felt as it moved from my mouth to my stomach, and the sweetness was just strong enough to curb an immediate second sip, which worked to its favor thanks to the swift burn that followed.


    "Yeah, that''s excellent! A distinctive taste and really strong... good job Aethisia~!"


    Gently cing the bucket on the table, I turned and appraised it as I heard my daughter begin to purify the rest, the Deerkin focusing on the purple liquid instead of my butt... which was nice for right now, but I really wanted to have some more sex...


    [Crepitus Wine (Crude) : Powerful and sweet, this wine brewed with Lightning Magic is dangerously delicious due to its higher alcohol potency, luring someone in to drink more than they normally would]


    Storing it away, I turned back and watched as the entire bucket of wine was slowly turned into that dark sapphire that we saw before, the grape skins now gone and leaving only this beautiful aromatic liquid behind.


    "This is excellent... Mother, do you think this would sell a lot, or..?"


    "It could certainly do very well. At the very least, I think it''d sell a good amount. Why? Did you want to make more?"


    Aethisia turned to smile at me, her eyes rather happy as she nodded, asking "Can we? It tastes so good... perhaps we can try with a different grape this time? Maybe that will create a new vor?"


    Seeing her enthusiasm for this, I chuckled and nodded, transferring the wine from the bucket into a vat and allowing some of it to ferment, whilst the other half remained in my inventory, ready to be bottled.


    "Lets try some green grapes then. A bit more tart, and much clearer. Sound good?"


    Aethisia nodded, making my smile widen as I filled the bucket again and joined her in another dance, the two of us naked this time and slowly returning to our ''usual'' selves as we danced together.


    Her hands were firmly ced on my butt, squeezing and spreading my cheeks as she slid her cock between my thighs, which meant her thick shaft was rubbing against my pussy and teasing me wonderfully, all while we kissed passionately in the bucket.


    As I eventually expected, she lifted me and moved me from the wine, putting me onto the ground and climbing on top of my body, her penis spearing straight into my womb as we began to have sex again, this time with less heavy handedness and instead with more passion.


    Aethisia thrust slowly and rhythmically into my womb, stirring around her previous creampies and adding a new one to it as she lodged her penis inside me, spurting out ropes of cum into my pussy as she kissed me.


    We went at it for another few rounds before returning to the winemaking, the two of us slowly dancing around before exiting the bucket again whenever we got horny again, alternating between pressing grapes and having sex, which I was certain would only ever continue as we cycled between the two for who knows how long...

 Chapter 404: Preparing For The Festival (6)

    <h4>Chapter 404: Preparing For The Festival (6)</h4>


    "Ah, Astra~! You received my letter then?"


    Dismounting from the Geri, I nodded before bowing to the Duchess, gesturing for Sari, Aethisia and Kalia to do the same, my two daughters and wifeing along to help me with something that the Duchess and I had discussed before.


    "I did indeed, Duchess. The materials finally came in, correct? For the storage shed. Now we just need to build it and make sure everything''s set."


    "Correct. I had the wood shipped in - all of it has been pre treated with magic, and the nks are all of uniform length, around ten by two per nk. Additionally, I bought logs as well should you need custom pieces, but beside that..."


    Gesturing to the pile of materials resting on arge cart, the Duchess smiled at us as she said "Everything is here and ready to be utilized. And I see that you brought some materials of your own..?"


    "Indeed. I brought stone and y, though the main thing I was transporting were these barrels; I need to make sure that the shed can hold a certain amount of barrels, correct? Besides that, these are filled with wine as well, so you can taste some of the newer vors we brewed. The names are engraved onto the lids."


    Her sky blue eyes glittered beneath the sun, whilst her lips - coated in ayer of subdued red - curled into a smile as she nodded, looking at the cart that we had pulled over and saying "That''s a pleasant surprise~! Well, I think it''d be best to keep out of your hair for this, no? I''ll be inside; in an hour I''lle out with some refreshments and sandwiches, as well as some sses for the wine?"


    Giving us all a brilliant smile, the red haired, blue eyed beauty curtsied slightly before turning and walking away, her wide hips swaying - and almost hiddenpletely - beneath her simple emerald dress, which contrasted her hair andplimented her eyes.


    As soon as she walked inside of her house, Sari let out a low whistle and approached the nks of wood, looking them over and whispering "I can see why you are so interested in her, my prey... Just feel like that''s a rather insurmountable mountain..."


    I smiled wryly as I stood beside her, taking in the various materials we had avable before looking towards the area that she had marked out against the side of the hill, surveying thend avable to us as I replied "I still want to try, all things considered... Well, let''s get to it. To start, I think we should dig out this area here; we want to make it into a hidden storage area, after all."


    "I might not have Earth Magic like Dama Rhefia, but my Nature Magic should do well enough to hold everything back, right? But... what are we going to do with the excess dirt? Where is it going to go?"


    "Those extra barrels in the other cart? We''ll fill them up and nt something inside of them, use them as decorations and storage at the same time. As for the rest, we can alwayse back with some more containers and transport it home. Alright, grab a shovel and lets get digging~!"


    @@novelbin@@


    Like we had observed before, the Duchess''nd was on a hill, with the house being at the top near the back and the rest sloping down towards the river, meaning that anything we wanted to do would be built on a slope, so in order to work around that, I was going to do a mix of things.


    Obviously, with the Duchess watching over us from her house, I couldn''t utilize my System to its entirety in fear of her discovering my abilities prematurely, but I could still use it somewhat, though I would primarily be utilizing this worlds building techniques.


    To start, I decided that the best thing for this project - which would be a lot of work, but very much worth it - was to dig out the shape of a cube for our building area, meaning we were excavating the side of this slope by a good amount.


    It would take a while - especially since the area was ten by ten - and would disce a lot of dirt, but with Kalia''s help and the muscles of the two futanari, it went by smoothly, but still rather slow.


    When the cube had been dug out, I went ahead and began to pack the dirt together tightly, before taking the stones I had brought over and cing them into the dirt to create a foundation, which was then filled in with ayer of y.


    Sari''s Fire Magic heated everything up and hardened it, but only after I went ahead and created holes for the support beams, which were in all four corners.


    Aethisia carved them out of the raw wood and carried them for me, before cing them into their designated areas and helping me hammer them down, after which Kalia used her Nature Magic to wrap thick roots around their bottoms, securing them even more to the earth.


    That was when Sari heated all of the y, hardening it and creating our foundation, and we managed to get that all done just as the Duchess came out, the red haired woman wearing a surprised expression as she looked at the progress we had made in just a single hour.


    "That''s impressive. Quite quick too, even with magic! I guess building your own house has made you and your family rather good at this, hm? Ah, and that cabin near the walls, right?"


    I nodded, my veil helping to keep me cool and keep the Duchess from seeing my blush as she stood beside me, her sweet scent washing over me and sparking my lust, which had been contained during this entire session, something that both Sari and Aethisia seemed to find amusing as they managed to restrain themselves far better than I did - all while Kalia smiled on from the side, the Dark Elf having taken a step back from indulging herself ever since we went into the city...


    "Ahem... Yes, I guess you could say that, Duchess. It''s not too much of an eyesore, is it? Toorge?"


    "No, no it''s alright. It needs to house some barrels, so of course it''ll berge. Though... are you going to just stack the barrels, or..?"


    "Oh, I was thinking of building them into the back wall and sitting them upright on the sides? So long as we engrave them with their names, we''ll know what is where."


    She nodded, before smiling at us all as she gestured to the basket in her arms, saying "Well, enough working for now. Come, eat, drink~! You still have more than enough time to finish this~!"

 Chapter 405: Preparing For The Festival (7)

    <h4>Chapter 405: Preparing For The Festival (7)</h4>


    "So? What do you think?"


    I stared at the Duchess with anticipation, watching as she licked her lips and observed the deep sapphire liquid inside her winess, her expression neutral and her eyes unreadable.


    "Hmm... Sweet - almost sickly sweet sometimes - but sharp and... like a punch to the mouth would be the best way to describe it. Sudden. Strong. Good vor too. Potent in alcohol content... which person helped purify this?"


    "My daughter, Aethisia. It was Lightning Magic that she used. Why?"


    Nodding, the Duchess nced at Aethisia for a brief moment, her eyes taking on an indecipherable gleam for a second before she looked back at me, still nodding as she brought the ss to her lips for a second time.


    Taking another sip, she finally said "It''s a unique vor. Good, not something I would go out of my way to get, but that''s because I prefer subdued, weaker wines. I imagine that this would do well with those who can handle their liquor but wanted something ''lighter'' to start or end the night off with. It''ll do just fine. Though, I still think that you, Kalia, have made the best wine. That sweet, refreshing white wine was by far some of the best wine I had tasted from someone just learning how to make wine."


    @@novelbin@@


    Kalia smiled happily as she epted the praise, causing Sari to ruffle her pink hair and pinch her cheek with a smirk before asking "Duchess, would you suggest we get into spiced wines as well? Or is that too... ''niche'' for a starting business?"


    "Spiced wines? Like vani, cinnamon, dried berries or some fruit rinds mixed in? No, I think they''d be well within the realm of possibility for most people buying wines. Specifically, I think they could be a staple of the store if done correctly. Too many people make pure wines only, so the market for spiced wines is small and expensive."


    Sari nodded, taking another bite from the neat sandwich that the Duchess had made for us, the Catkin chewing for a few seconds before washing it down with her own ss of wine as she then asked "Which would you prefer? I think it''d be best to focus on a single spiced wine as well to start, before gradually releasing other vors into the market. Perhaps try using herbs to vor it as well? Mint would be a good vor, don''t you think~?"


    She nced at me as she asked that, and I blushed beneath my veil at the thought of a wine thats taste reminded me of Rhefia, just like the idea of a vani wine was something that would remind me of Sari...


    Kalia was the one to say something next, smirking at me before innocently smiling at the Duchess as she asked "Or raspberry? It is spring, and raspberries were rather abundant inside the city when west visited. Is it a vor that is loved by most of Birchan''s people?"


    My cheeks darkened even more as I looked towards the Duchess, who was wearing a small smile as she alternated her gaze between Sari and Kalia, eventually answering "Yes, it is a rather favored taste amongst the people. It''s even a staple of the Festival as well! Raspberry tarts, lemonade mixed with raspberries, and just raspberries on their own are sold in abundance."


    Looking towards me, the Duchess'' smile widened for a moment before she looked away and stood up, brushing off her dress and saying "Well, I don''t want to take up too much of your time. The sun is beginning to descend after all."


    She lifted up her basket and nodded at all of us, turning away and beginning to make her way up to the vacation house only to stop and look back, adding "Perhaps we can try some of those tarts at the Festival, Astra? I think you''ll quite like them."


    Her smile was just as bright as the sun, though I was robbed of its brilliance as she continued to make her way back towards the house, going inside and leaving us alone on the hillside; my face waspletely red, though thankfully the veil hid that from sight, but...


    "You''re absolutely crimson right now, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I do think Mother is blushing rather hard currently..."


    "Is that surprising to either of you~? I mean, the Duchess is..! Wow..."


    I red at the three women and let out a huff, standing up stiffly and marching over towards the foundations we had created, getting back to work and leaving them behind... mainly so that I could calm myself down.


    My heart was beating rapidly inside my chest, and I could feel my lower lips getting wetter with each passing second as I began to mark out the storage areas for the barrels, waiting for the others to join me.


    The more I thought about this Festival, the more I was beginning to think that it was, perhaps, a d-d-d-date?!


    My cheeks - which had lost that crimson luster a few moments ago - heated back up as I blushed even harder, while my knees rubbed together unconsciously as my pussy made its opinion known through the droplets that streaked down my thighs...


    Just thinking about that made me horny, embarrassed, aroused, expectant, hopeful, horny, and happy as I stood there, doing a portion of my job for this woman whilst thinking about going on a d-date with her~!


    Would we walk through the Festival and hold hands?!


    Perhaps we would share a treat unique to the Festival together in the shade, with the Duchess leaning forwards to take a bite of whatever I was offering her?!


    O-Or, or maybe we would go and dance together amongst the locals?!


    "Goddess above... could you be any more obvious, Astra..? I''m amused, happy, and pissed at the same time... though knowing that you''re likely smiling like a loon beneath that veil, I''m mainly amused..."


    Hearing the familiar voice of my Catkin wife, I blushed some more - for an entirely different reason as the tone used was one I was all too familiar with - and turned to see her smirking at me, those yellow eyes staring straight into my own eyes as if the veil wasn''t actually here...


    "Besides, the more you pine after her, the more I want to tie you up and fuck you back home until you yield to me again and ept my seed... So mp down on your expectations for a bit, alright? Otherwise I''ll push you against the wall and have my way with you for a round or six."


    I blinked at the mixed signals her words gave me, but a swift smack on my butt and a wide smile made me shiver and turn as I began to get to work again, knowing that she would do as she ''threatened'' if we didn''t get this over with soon...


    Besides, it did make me feel slightly guilty as I realized I was rather rude to both her and Rhefia with my current fantasies, though I was also adamant to turn them into reality... which only made me feel a bit more guilty as we began to put the shed together, carving out the areas for the barrels and nailing the nks to the support beams, turning this from a cubic hole into a proper shed.


    ---


    Gonna do a few more of these, maybe get to like 9 or 10 before the Festival actually begins?


    Dunno, just been having fun with them and feel like there are a few things that need to be done before then.


    ---

 Chapter 406: Preparing For The Festival (8)

    <h4>Chapter 406: Preparing For The Festival (8)</h4>


    "And that about does it, no? Looks like its done to me. Just needs some slight touch ups and the personal touch of the Duchess to beplete. Specifically, these nters and theyout of this patio, right?"


    I nodded as I looked over thepleted wine shed sh patio that we had created, the setting suns rays casting a beautiful golden light over the wooden entrance that was covered in vines and flowers, whilst the flowers that bloomed from the shrubs on either side of the door gave the entrance even more of a pop.


    Something that should have taken multiple days was made in not even one thanks to magic and some subtle uses of my System, with the most egregious useing from the digging and cing of barrels inside the shed, which I did entirely with my System - after I was certain I was out of sight of the Duchess and it would leave no traces of ''oddities'' behind.


    Speaking of, the woman we had worked for today had onlye out to check on us twice after lunch, which was both a blessing and a ''curse'' since I wanted to see her, but every time I was in her presence, the others all teased me slightly about my ''obvious'' crush on the Duchess, which made me pout at them all from beneath my veil.


    Now was the third appearance of her as she came out of the house after seeing us standing around appraising our work, walking down the hill to join us as she looked over the patio as well, before heading further down to check out the entrance too, which caused her to nod as she said "Everything looks excellent! I''ll rearrange the patio above to my liking, and as far as the storage goes..."


    The Duchess peeked inside and looked around, the dim room illuminated only by the light streaming through the door and the two transparent panels of thin wooden bark that had been heated up slightly, allowing the panels to be pervious to light somewhat, which made for excellent light sources inside the shed during the day.


    Otherwise, I had a small table by the side that could hold antern or two easily as well as a hook on the left side of the door to hang antern as well, should someone be working inside the shed and require said table.


    "This is enough as well! Each barrel is the same size, correct? Around 36 gallons of liquid storage each?"


    "40, actually. They are just a tadrger than normal, and the insides have already been treated to withstand the wine as well as some heat and cold, though..."


    "I''m not able to store them down here during the Summer or the Winter, yes... I''ll just have them brought into the city for that. Besides, this is just a... pitstop between your house and the city. I did say I would handle transportation, so as long as these can be removed easily, there won''t be a problem at all~!"


    Turning back towards all four of us, the Duchess smiled and added "Thank you very much for this! I''m looking forwards to the budding rtionship between your family and myself blossoming into something special~! And this wine business is just the start I feel... After all, it would seem that everyone in your family is quite talented, one way or another. Ah, but I don''t want to hold you any longer... Go enjoy the rest of the day at home~! I''ll be seeing you all in a mere two days, after all~! Go on, go on~!"


    She waved us away, watching as we packed everything up and made our way home, much to my own dissatisfaction since I wanted to speak to her some more... about anything, be it the wonders of the sun rising each day or the simplicity of the property she lived on; it didn''t matter what, I just wanted to speak to her a little bit more...


    Though, that guilt from before made it easier to leave as well, my mind troubled by what I was feeling and how it might affect both Rhefia and Sari; sure, we had discussed this somewhat before, but I don''t think any of us expected it to be like this... let alone with someone like that.


    So, when we got home, I pulled Sari inside and found Rhefia, taking the Deerkin along with me as we made our way into the basement, specifically into our bedroom, which started much like I expected...


    My face pressed against the wall whilst two sets of eager hands roamed my body, all while the thick cock of my ''Goddess'' rampaged around inside my pussy, her need for release making itself known as those hands moved from my breasts to my throat.


    @@novelbin@@


    After cumming once, she slid out and let Rhefia take her ce, the two alternating between fucking me and resting for a few more rounds before finally calming down enough to allow me tomunicate... though that wasn''t to say that I disliked what had just happened.


    Kissing Rhefia''s plump testicles as she sat in front of me, I looked up into the Deerkin''s amber eyes and moaned loudly as the Catkin behind me mmed down into my butt like a meteor, her barbed tip anchoring itself inside my womb and ''stabbing'' into the sensitive flesh as she moved up and down swiftly.


    "R-Rhefia, we n-need to talk..!"


    She just raised a brow as she heard the pitiful moan that escaped my lips, the words barelyprehensible through the pleasure as Sari fucked me even harder from behind, the Catkin grunting as she single mindedly thrust in and out of my pussy.


    "About? I can''t think of anything besides the fact that your lips aren''t securely wrapped around my penis, or how you aren''t using those tits of yours to make me cum..."


    The arrogant smirk of the Deerkin above made me shudder, which when paired with the mint scent pervading my mind, was not fair at all for me as I tried to speak, only to have Rhefia lean down and mutter "If it''s important, it can wait till we''re all ''sober'' and able tomunicate properly, can''t it? So long as it''s not pressing - like someone is dying or your pregnant - then it can wait... correct?"


    When I nodded, my wife nodded back before running her hands through my hair and bundling it up, using it to guide her throbbing penis straight into my mouth as she started to throat fuck me alongside Sari, lifting me up and pinning me between the two as they started to abuse me for their own pleasure, which...


    Was exactly what I needed at this moment, my mind captured by their actions and made into putty to be molded by them freely as we began to not make love, but fuck like beasts in our bedroom, only stopping when someone came down to deliver us a tter of food.


    Even then I didn''t get a break, the two women topping my meal off with sperm before milking me for their refreshments, only to then push me down and fuck both my pussy and my ass at the same time, filling me with their cum quickly after that.

 Chapter 407: Preparing For The Festival (9)

    <h4>Chapter 407: Preparing For The Festival (9)</h4>


    "Alright, so what was it that you wanted to talk about? I assume that it was something rting to the Duchess since you both just returned from her property..."


    Rhefia looked down at me, my Deerkin wife holding me close to her chest as I sat between her legs, while Sariid down atop my chest and suckled on my tit, the Catkin staring at me curiously as she drank her fair share of milk, looking almost exactly like Aka whenever the kit was demanding more milk as well.


    Stroking the ck fluffy ears of my Catkin wife, I leaned back further into the warm, minty embrace of my Deerkin wife and sighed softly, dreading this uing conversation just a tad since it could go so many different ways depending on what was said by any of us going forwards.


    "It''s... It''s just..."


    Sari removed her lips from my breast and smirked at me, before looking towards Rhefia as she said "Astra here has a bigger crush on the Duchess than we had assumed~! She was getting so~ hot and bothered when we were talking to her... positively dripping with lust, and that veil did little to hide the cute blush she had the entire time~!"


    I pouted as I red down at Sari, my cheeks darkening again as I recalled the subjects that we discussed during the job today, which were rather varied in how they stimted my mind.


    "Ah, so she''s going through a bit of guilty spell then? Feeling like she''s ''cheating'' on us by pinning after another woman? Is that what this is about?"


    Rhefia gently grabbed my chin and made me look up at her, the Deerkin leaning over me and smiling softly as she whispered "If that is what this is about, then I have to admit I find it rather amusing~! You were so~ adamant about getting Prixisia for yourself, so swift to sell yourself to some random Catkin we came across and let her get you pregnant...


    You''ve had sex with dozens of other futanari, be it for coin or for pleasure. You''ve given birth to children that aren''t mine. I''ve had sex with women who weren''t you, and I got two of them pregnant; only one of which was an agreed upon exchange. Astra, my love, if you think I''ve somehow tricked myself into believe that what we have is a... monogamous rtionship of some kind, then you are rather..."


    Shaking her head, she just chuckled before leaning down to kiss me, locking her lips to mine for a moment before pulling away as Sariid her hand over Rhefia''s, freeing me up for her own kiss as the Catkin kissed me too, only pulling away when Rhefia yfully swatted the back of her head.


    "Ow... well, anyways Astra, so long as you don''t n on jumping ship and ditching not only myself, but our kit, I couldn''t give a damn if you wanted to chase after another woman or futanari. And the reason why is simple; I know that I have a chokehold on you sexually, and since you''ve only continued to prove that you think with this first, and this second, well..."


    Rubbing her hand over my cum covered pussy, Sari smirked at me as I moaned softly, the Catkin''s confidence leaking out of my pussy and oozing out of her body as she returned to kissing my breast, muttering "For me, there is no doubt that you wille back to me, because currently I''ve managed to find the things that make you tick and am intimately understanding of them. No one else can make you cum like I can, at least not as consistently as I can."


    "Hmm... No, I think I can make her cum more than you can, Sari... Hells, I can make the two of you cum once before I cum once~! Want to put it to the test~?"


    I blinked as I sensed thepetition brewing between the two futanari, confusing me greatly before I asked "W-Wait, so you''re both fine with this?! D-Doesn''t it feel... weird that I''m trying to get with yet another woman? That I''m potentially falling in love with another?!"


    Rhefia just chuckled, her hands stroking my stomach as she held me close, the Deerkin asking "Did it not feel weird knowing that I got He pregnant? Or was it odd watching me with Suu? How about seeing our daughter, Aethisia, banging that fighter after our Gauntlet match? I mean, Camara was her mate and with her child, after all."


    @@novelbin@@


    Sari snorted, leaning forwards and adding "What she''s trying to get at, Astra, is that initially, it is worrying. I''m possessive, and I want you all to myself, but you''re not that type of woman. That''s part of what makes me lust after you so much; showing you that the casual fun you were having with random people was nothing special, that you''ll always being back to me because you can''t feel the same with someone else. Besides that, seeing you happy is what matters most, and I''ve already gotten my own bundle of happiness that upies my heart~!"


    "It''s... aplicated matter, yes, but I think you''re rather stuck in a... traditional sense on what it means to be our wife. You think that you can only have us, even as you go out to experience others. It''s interesting. However, all I have to say is that if you think you''re falling in love with someone, go ahead. Because I know, and Sari knows, that you still love the two of us just as much as you have before. Nothing will ever change that, ever."


    I looked between the two for a few moments, before pouting again as Rhefia added "Besides, with the Duchess being a pure woman and all, we can both rest assured that you''ll still be addicted to our cocks~! After all, you yourself have admitted to enjoying having your womb upied by our cocks and filled with our sperm. And on top of that, it''s clear you have a breeding kink, and while magic can do many things~!"


    Latching onto my neck, Rhefia kissed me whilst watching as Sari began to mate with me again, the two smirking as Sari whispered "It can''t get you pregnant with her child. We can though..."

 Chapter 408: Preparing For The Festival (10)

    <h4>Chapter 408: Preparing For The Festival (10)</h4>


    "So we all agreed that tomorrow would be the best day for all of us to go? By then everyone should be calmed down a bit inside the Festival, so we should be able to get everyone inside and able to participate in the Festival without much issue? Though..."


    @@novelbin@@


    I looked towards Rhefia, who was currently lounging on the couch with He and Ehretia in her arms, the pregnant Doe nuzzling against her chest and enjoying the subdued flirting of the Deerkin whilst the baby Doe innocently nuzzled into Rhefia''s arm, dozing off and not paying any attention to anything.


    Smirking, Rhefia met my gaze and said "I can go, yes. A veil and a cloak should do wonders, and so long as no one says my name... Besides, it''s a celebration. The most people are looking for are the good food and drink as well as... some fun. As for the Guards, well... they''re rarely doing much else besides capitalizing on the fun that the people want to have~! On top of that, Goddess Dryatra will be in attendance with the Queen, so no one wants to really do anything that could bring about harm to anyone. So... yeah, I can go. Just can''t be obvious about myself is all."


    Sari smirked as well, the Catkin lounging on the other couch with our kit lounging on her chest saying "Yeah, as long as she doesn''t unt herself to the world openly, most people won''t notice. The Guards are going to be really~ distracted with ''protecting'' their people~! It''s such~ a fun time for them... a really, really fun time..."


    Licking her lips, she winked at me before focusing on Aka, who yawned and got up, only to plop back down on her Dama''s stomach instead, her tail swishing about adorably before settling down.


    "Well, this first day is going to be just you going into the city, right Mama? Or... could we go too?"


    I looked towards Kalia and smirked, watching as my busty Dark Elf daughter blushed as she understood that her intentions had been figured out really easily by everyone else, who were all smirking at her.


    "If you want to go in with me, you can Kalia, but until you are with Inik, I won''t let you wander on your own!"


    My ''stern'' reminder made her nod, the pink haired Dark Elf smiling happily as she got her confirmation, only to then blush harder at how we were all grinning at her reaction to the name ''Inik''.


    "So, that''s what Kalia and I are doing for tomorrow... what about the rest of you? What do you n on doing? Hunting? Rxing?"


    Sari was the one to answer first, the Catkin lifted Aka by the scruff of her neck and stared at the kit for a moment before saying "I''m going to train this little fluff ball until she can actually lift her sword... and I''ve already told her each day she doesn''t meet her training requirements, she loses a minute with her Mama''s tit."


    Aka blinked, her crimson eyes going wide before she tried to look back at me, her worry at that ''threat'' from her Dama making her mewl in fear as she tried to break free.


    Giving Sari a stern re, I ''rescued'' my kit and hugged her closely, which made Sari roll her eyes as she watched how Aka readily buried her face into my breasts.


    "Yes, I think getting the children some exercise would do wonders. Let them practice a bit more and get all of their energy out to make the day easier. But... otherwise, just resting, I guess. There''s not much point doing anything else. Maybe make some wine or something? Or just mill around and tinker with things?"


    Rhefia shrugged as she pulled He closer, the Doe blushing as Rhefia began to fondle the pregnant Doe''s butt with a smirk.


    "Resting sounds nice. Just do nothing all day long, hang out and enjoy ourselves... what could be better~?"


    Aethisia grinned as she kissed Camara''s neck, the two sisters sharing a smile as they flirted as well, with Camara rubbing herself against her mate''s cock as she sat on herp, even though Melia was sleeping in her arms.


    Meanwhile, Prixisia and Yiksa were out of sight having fun already, kissing in the kitchen as they ''worked'' to get everything clean, though the Lamia looked up to say "I''ll keep brewing too, try to get my skills back up to snuff."


    I nodded, wondering why I didn''t anticipate that everyone would be lounging around, having sex or training; it was the natural state of the people in this house, to either be dozing off or sating their lusts.


    Not that I could me them, considering my three holes were feeling rather tender after being abused all night long, and I wouldn''t have it any other way... especially not since my womb was still stuffed full of semen, something that I appreciated very much~!


    "Well, that sounds like a nice day~! Anything else, or..?"


    Camara gave Aethisia a deep kiss before saying "I was going to start painting some of the figurines I made? And I was going to have this one here help carve some of the wood for me..."


    I nodded again, before looking towards Sari as the Catkin said "Just workout with Rhefia, train Aka some more... nothing much."


    Rhefia nodded, before looking towards Ipo, who was sitting on myp, the pink feathered Robinkin peeking up at me from beneath my breasts and asking "Mama, can we read a book tonight?"


    Leaning down, I gave the girl a kiss and said "Of course, my little chick~! I''ll also leave some books for you and your Dama to read tomorrow too~! Sound good?"


    Ehretia beamed over at me when she heard that, mirroring her sister who was grinning as well, their excitement palpable for being able to read again; meanwhile, Aka had began to tap my chest and stare at me expectantly, before grinning as well when I slipped my dress to the side and allowed her to feed.

 Chapter 409: Interlude : Trickster (1)

    <h4>Chapter 409: Interlude : Trickster (1)</h4>


    ---


    With me waking upte and making a whole lotta pancakes for myself - which put me in a slight fooda lol - I''m writing this during the football games, so no Festival just yet since that''s going to be rather... heavy.


    So enjoy another story about the Goddesses of Teran I guess lol~!


    Which... is going to be a two parter because I really like writing about these Goddesses, and this one felt like it deserved two Chapters... sorry not sorry XD


    ---


    "Aka, stop squirming! Ahem... Let''s see here... ah, here we are. The story of how a River Goddess was tricked to allow a sneaky Foxkin woman escape detection from another Goddess... Sounds interesting, doesn''t it~?"


    Looking down at the three children sitting on myp, I smiled at how each of them nodded, their eyes glued to the pages as they waited for me to continue, filling my heart with joy as I leaned down to kiss each of them, before I began to read the words written on each page, weaving together a wonderful story for their imaginative young minds totch onto.


    Something that would help bring them to sleep eventually, and something that would likely have a lesson somewhere inside that they could learn from...


    @@novelbin@@


    ~~~


    My name is Floviatra, Goddess of a small, yet impactful river that was hidden deep inside a mountain range... in other words, I was a lonely, yet content Goddess as I dozed in my cool, pure water, nourishing the abundance of caves beneath the mountain and allowing my waters to trickle down into the valley, where a few mortals gathered to nourish themselves.


    Sometimes, when I was bored, I would watch them from the edge of my riverbank, looking down at them and observing the things they did to pass the time, finding it amusing to see how they fought over who had im over which portion of the river, only to realize that the things lurking inside the river didn''t care about their ims...


    The animals and monsters that lingered within my waters were necessary and beautiful things, keeping the surrounding swathe of grasnds nourished and healthy through the cycles of nature.


    Thanks to my ''home'' being so far up above them, I never had to deal with anyone, be it mortals or Goddesses; some Goddesses rted to the winds, the temperature, the mountains themselves... all of them would asionallye and chat with me, with some of them helping me stave off my loneliness with some more intimate time spent together.


    Now though, nothing had happened for months, and I was about to go back to sleep and drift aimlessly amongst my waters when I felt someone dip their hands into the water nearby, startling me.


    No divine power could be felt, so it wasn''t a Goddess who was here, which meant a mortal was visiting me?


    But... why?


    There was little of interest up in the mountains, and for the mortals, it was far too harsh up here to livefortably; cold and little stability in the surrounding mountains meant this home of mine wasn''t good enough for them, so they usually remained in the valley or at the base of the mountains...


    Curious, I swam through the crystal clear, frigid waters and found the mortal in question, pausing for a moment as I drank in the beauty in front of me.


    Long golden hair fell straight towards the water, whilst two fluffy, triangr ears just as golden as her hair twitched on the top of her head; startling turquoise orbs stared into the gentle water with an intensity that made me shiver slightly, but that only made me more curious...


    Her simple blue robes were slightly dirty, and yet she looked so elegant and beautiful as she knelt beside the river, her hand submerged beneath its surface for what felt like no reason at all.


    My eyes roamed her figure as I tried to get a better idea on what she was doing, and yet... all I could determine was that the golden Foxkin was a curvaceous woman, her bosom threatening to burst free from her robe, whilst her thin waist was hugged closely by a soft green sash.


    "Was this not the right river..? Hmm..."


    Muttering to herself, the Foxkin looked around and sighed, taking her hand from my waters and shaking it off, her plump lips pulled into a frown as she muttered to herself again, this time far too quiet for me to hear.


    My curiosity - and theck of contact with anyone over these months - made me do something I still have no idea if I regret or am happy I did, which was swim closer and rise out of the water, staring at the Foxkin and taking in herck of surprise.


    "Ah, so I was right~! Goddess Floviatra, correct?"


    "Yes..? Why are you... here?"


    My voice was raspy due to its rare use, which whenpared to the silky smooth melody that slipped past her lips, well... I felt something... a few things, actually.


    Tilting her head, she looked up at me with those sharp, beautiful turquoise and smiled, making my heart skip a beat as I took in her appearance once more, realizing that she couldpare to even some of the Goddesses I had seen...


    "Well, you see... Your river trickles down into the valley, right? But recently, the heat of Summer has gotten far too hot, so the water down in the valley is diminishing. Furthermore... well, there''s a monster that''s blocking the river a ways down the mountain, creating a second,rger pool and stopping the river from flowing into our own pool. Meaning..."


    "You mortals have nothing to drink, nothing to grow your crops with?"


    I raised a brow, her beauty not taking over my entire mind, so I could see the beginnings of her wish, which amused me greatly.


    "Hmm... well, yes, if I cared about the people down there, I would say that, but I don''t. After all, they''ve been trying to get rid of me for a long time now... so... yeah, I decided to take my chances up here~!"


    "Take your chances..?"


    The Foxkin chuckled, covering those plump lips and nodding, which caused the two big orbs attached to her chest to jump around and almost leap out of her robes.


    "Yes, take my chances... after all, the reason they want me gone is because I refused to be a sacrifice to Goddess Venatra, who demanded they give me to her so that she could bless thends below with rain~!"

 Chapter 410: Interlude : Trickster (2)

    <h4>Chapter 410: Interlude : Trickster (2)</h4>


    "Venatra? Oh, the Goddess in charge of the weather in this quadrant of the world... Yes, I know her. She wanted you? Why?"


    The golden furred Foxkin woman raised a brow at me, before smiling seductively as she crossed her arms beneath her bountiful chest and gave it a few bounces, all while she leaned forwards gave me a good look of her cleavage.


    "Why do you think, Goddess~? She wants to have her way with me until her balls are empty and a baby is in my womb. Sadly for her I don''t really like her like that, so I ran away. And now..."


    Gesturing to the area around us, she smirked as she met my gaze again, bing one of the very few mortals who dared to stare a Goddess in the eyes, making me reevaluate her for a brief moment.


    I could understand why Venatra would want to have this Foxkin woman - she was beautiful and thick in the right ces - but I couldn''t understand what made this mortal so assured that she didn''t like Venatra?


    She was a cold, flighty Goddess, yes, but she wasn''t evil or terrible; in fact, she was actually quite considerate to her friends and nice to most people, just... awkward is all.


    I knew that because she visited me more often than anyone else, and the two of us always got intimate since we found it to be refreshingpared to the others.


    "So... you want ME to hide you from her? What would I get from it? Why should I even do it?"


    She smirked at me again, before pointing down at my crotch, causing me to look down and blink in surprise as I took in the erection I currently had, my cock throbbing and already leaking precum.


    "What would you get... well, I''ve heard of you before, so I know you''re a rather... lonely Goddess. I''ll milk that cock of yours for a year straight - hells, I''ll even let you get me pregnant - just as long as you keep me hidden!"


    I blinked a few times, before suddenly finding the Foxkin in my arms as sheunched herself at me, the woman''s turquoise eyes slightly wide with fear as she hissed "I''ll give you two children! Just hide me! Hide me and fuck me! She''s here!"


    Divine power began to draw closer to my waters, and I frowned as I became conflicted, but... as I thought of the argument I had with Venatra recently - something petty, but still an argument - and as I felt the two giant breasts pressed against my stomach, I couldn''t think of saying no, so I stepped forwards and took this Foxkin into my body, shrouding her with my power and hiding her away inside my waters.


    A minuteter, as I stood in the middle of my river with a throbbing cock, I shrugged as I started to masturbate, only to sigh as Venatra appeared in front of me, her long snowy hair floating behind her as shended on my waters.


    Her dainty feet barely touched my surface, whilst her stormy grey skin oozed the frigid air native to the north, all while patches of ice and puffs of clouds appeared randomly around her.


    "Floviatra. Have you seen a Foxkin anywhere? She took something from me..."


    "Took something? A mortal did?"


    I frowned and tilted my head, before shaking it as she said "The Foxkin took the Icon I gifted the people below! The tricky bitch... Now I''m losing some power, and with that monster lounging in your rivers, they''re losing water. Hah... what a drag."


    "Took your Icon... No, I think I would have felt something like that nearby. I mean... whoes up here?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Despite the differing stories, I stared at Venatra cooly, deciding to let the Goddess figure this out on her own.


    "Flovi, surely you''re not still holding that against me? Surely not..?"


    Taking a step closer, she narrowed her stormy eyes and cupped my cheek, before her big toe trailed up my erect cock, making me moan softly at the all too familiar action.


    "Yes, Ven. I am still holding your missed promise against you, but I haven''t seen your Icon. This and that are two different things."


    She stared at me closely, before sighing and nodding, saying "Well, if you see it, let me know... I''ll be roaming around the mountains in search of her now. Oh, and when Ie back, how about we let loose again? Let bygones be bygones?"


    My balls were caressed by her feet, before she began to stroke my length with her dainty toes, doing everything I liked as she floated in front of me, lounging on a cloud and giving me a hopeful smile.


    "I... maybe in a few months, Ven. I think you understand, no? You skipped our reunionst time to go be with Avtra, after all..."


    She let out a sigh and stopped stroking my cock at that, giving me a wry look as she said "Fine, I get it. You didn''t appreciate it, so... yeah, I''ll give you some time, I guess... Bye, Flovi."


    I watched as she left, before letting out a sigh of my own as I looked into the sky, wondering what I should do now, only to dive back into my waters and head towards my hidden home, the cavern that I had upied inside the mountains.


    Inside, I found the Foxkin wiping off her nude body, and resting on top of her wet clothes was a familiar globe of white crystal, inside of which a storm brewed; the Icon that Venatra was looking for.


    Rising from the waters, I looked at the Foxkin and asked "So she wanted you to breed, but also wants you because you stole her Icon? Or were you lying?"


    "Well... yes and no? She never demanded me from the people, but it was implied that when she caught me, I was going to pay her back~! And how else can a mortal pay off a Goddess?"


    She just chuckled, before gasping as I appeared behind her and caressed her voluptuous butt, rubbing my penis against it as I whispered "Three children, mortal... Give me three children over three years, and I''ll let you walk freely. You lied to me, so a price needs to be paid... After three years, you can leave on your own with the Icon..."


    pping my cock against her butt, I kissed her neck and enjoyed the way she squirmed in my grasp, before reluctantly nodding, only to moan as I pushed her down and started fucking her, taking what I was promised.


    For a week straight, the Foxkin screamed inside my home as I fucked her womb constantly, never leaving her tight holes for long as I injected my divine sperm into her body, getting her pregnant with my children instantly.


    Children between mortals and Goddesses weretent with divine power, but they were not explicitly strong; nor were they divine from birth, but should I ept them entirely, I could make them Goddesses tied directly to me.


    As such, she was pregnant for months with our first child, and when she was giving birth, Venatra returned, the Storm Goddess locating her prey by ident as she came into my home to seek out pleasure, only to find her prey giving birth to my child, all while her Icon rested nearby.


    The Foxkin wasn''t perturbed by this turn of events, and before I could understand what was happening, Venatra and I were taking turns cumming inside the mortals womb, filling her with sperm and knocking her up together, forcing her to carry quadruplets, two children from each of us.


    She gave birth again, before getting pregnant for a third time, this time with only twins; for years, we both ignored everything else and focused on this beautiful Foxkin, unaware that each child she bore for us ensured her own goals came to fruition; a simple thing to us, but an impossible thing to mortals.


    Immortality via the children she sired for us both, which she got, though... we tricked her as well, tying the Foxkin to us as a Goddess of Rain and Ponds, something she didn''t expect.


    Somehow, someway, we weaved together a family atop a foundation of lies, tricks, and deception that ended upsting from when it was formed until now, where it still existed deep inside the mountains, much to the Foxkin''s bemusement.


    She was immortal, but she was tied to Venatra and I forever, and one of the first things we did was return the Icon that she wanted to keep for herself down to the mortals, all while we made her her own Icon and hid it within the mountains, amusing ourselves as we made her search for it as rpense for the chase she sent Venatra on.


    ~~~


    "Wait... so she got caught? But they didn''t hate her for what she did?"


    Aka looked up at me in confusion, whilst Ehretia frowned, before the Doe asked "But... they made her a Goddess... and hid her power inside the mountains? So..."


    I smiled wryly down at the three children, who were searching for a meaning inside the story, one that was rather hidden, but...


    "Doesn''t it show that mortals can''t outsmart the Goddesses? Or... Or is it trying to show that even from something bad, good things cane from it?"


    Ipo gave her sisters a puzzled look as she asked that, which made the Kit and Doe blink a few times before they nodded, making me chuckle quietly as I closed the book, deciding that I needed to read these through on my own first...


    That was certainly not meant for young children, despite it dancing around everything in the ending... It was quite clearly a smut story through and through!


    Though... I guess it was a lesson too, though a subjective one...


    ---


    Author brain rot moment where I just... wrote things that made sense and then stared at it and was like ''that... doesn''t make sense?'' but here we are, and I don''t wanna rewrite it?


    So... convoluted story about a trickster being tricked, I guess?


    Dunno, festival next, I''ll make sure to remove the brain rot debuff for that with some caffeine and sleep lol~!


    ---

 Chapter 411: Harvest Festival (1)

    <h4>Chapter 411: Harvest Festival (1)</h4>


    Looking my daughter over, I nodded and grinned at her as I said "You look ravishing, Kalia... I''m sure Inik will like it~!"


    She smiled happily at me with a slight blush, twirling in her dress a few more times and disying herself for me, letting me drink in the beauty that she had grown up to be with that simple movement.


    She was wearing the dress she had purchased a long time ago, being one of the first articles of clothing not made from my System or bought without much thought on the road; the corset sewn into its midriff made her already slim torso even more pronounced, while allowing herrge breasts to be even more of a focal point for people''s attention.


    The dress did little to hide her plump butt either, so everyone was able to tell just how much of an hourss she was, all while the dark violet dressplimented her darker skin and made her brighter pink eyes and hair stand out all the more.


    A belt hugged her waist, and dangling from it was her silver wand, alongside a coin purse filled with a few Gold, which had been tied tightly and sewn into the belt, so unless someone cut the belt or cut the purse, there was no risk of it being taken from her.


    Topliment her wand, she had a simple silver ring, bracelet and hair clip to help hold her hair up in a ponytail, the brighter metals contrasting her darker skin wonderfully.


    All in all, my Dark Elf daughter was indeed ravishing, and considering the lustful smiles of the rest of the family, well... it was obvious her outfit was getting the desired result.


    Meanwhile, since I was to be meeting with the Duchess on official business, I dressed up a fair bit more conservatively then my daughter, even though I too wanted to wear something that made others openly lust after me like she did.


    But, that wouldn''t be ''professional'', and I didn''t want to tarnish my image in front of the Duchess, so... instead, I wore a pencil skirt that went down just beneath my knees, a pair of ck stockings to cover my legs, and a white blouse that still hugged my abundant breasts quite tightly...


    Then I tossed on a ck jacket and nodded to myself, liking the way it was still sexy enough to draw eyes whilst being professional; it was simply tight in some areas thanks to my curves, so there was no way for me to avoid it being sexy~!


    As for my hair, I decided to mirror my daughter and pinned it up in a ponytail, before tying on the veil and nodding again as I made sure everything fit and looked good together, only to take out one of the extra amulets I had and sp it around my neck, the Focus resting just above my breasts and giving me something to ''defend'' myself with should I need to.


    Really though, if my life was in danger I would summon my Icon and use that to fight, since it boosted both my Blood and Dark Magics far more than this amulet ever could...


    "Well, I think that''s all, right? We''ll be back sometime around dusk, but definitely before midnight."


    Looking back, I got an array of nods from all of my family, before I grabbed Kalia''s hand and made my way outside, getting on a Geri and leaning back into Kalia''s embrace as we made our way towards Birchan, after we waved goodbye to everyone.


    @@novelbin@@


    Since it was meant to be rather crowded, I didn''t want to take a carriage and deal with the traffic, so instead I was going to take a single Geri and find a ce to let the monster rest before we took it back home.


    It''s paws bounded against the dirt path rather quietly, and the furry back we were sitting on didn''t feel all that ufortable even as we made our way onto the paved road, heading off towards Birchan alongside dozens of other carriages and ridable creatures.


    Horses and other monsters traveled alongside us, pulling away from the carriages as we all tried to get to the city before the caravans of citizensing from the nearby viges, wanting to beat the lines before they could be filled up and stretch far and wide.


    With the sun barely beginning to rise, Kalia and I rode in silence as we watched Birchan be even closer, until we reached its giant gates, getting into the line and nodding to the many guards that waited at the entrance.


    "Ma''am, if you wish to take a monster into the city''s limits, we need to verify that it isn''t a threat; please step this way, and stand a few feet away from the Geri."


    One of the ted guards gestured for us to join her off to the side, and Kalia and I did as asked and watched as the guard performed a rather rudimentary, yet effective test as she ''threatened'' to stab the Geri, before threatening to stab us; the spear she used was blunted, but it was still a weapon, and besides a low grumble reverberating inside the Geri''s throat, the monster didn''t do anything thanks to my skills.


    Even as the woman pressed her spear against my shoulder to try and see if it would react to a ''wound'' on its master, the Geri remained still, watching with smoldering eyes and a low growl, but not taking any action.


    "My apologies, but it needs to be done. Here... this is the medallion that shows the monster is not only owned, but tame as well. Please ce it somewhere on the monster''s body. Now, may I see your own medallion again?"


    Reaching into my pocket, I pulled the Land Owner Medallion out and showed it to the guard, who nodded and gestured towards the gate, giving us entrance; it took longer than those with horses, but now I never needed to worry about my Geri again, I guess...


    As we walked the Geri through the gate, I looked around and located someone instantly, finding a tall, muscr Orc standing in the center of the street, and as soon as my eyesnded on her, she looked towards me and began to approach.


    Kalia stood beside me with a curious gaze, though I didn''t miss how her hand strayed towards her wand as the giant dark green skinned woman stopped in front of us, her heavy metal armor and equally giant sword making her a rather imposing woman, though the voice that escaped from her scarred lips was rather smooth and eloquent despite her rough appearance.


    "Miss Astra, I presume? The Duchess has asked me to guide you to her, whenever you arrived."

 Chapter 412: Harvest Festival (2)

    <h4>Chapter 412: Harvest Festival (2)</h4>


    Far taller than Rhefia, and far more dangerous looking than Sari, this Orc stood over me by easily a foot and a half, maybe two feet; not only that, but her arms were almost as thick as my waist, which made me wonder...


    My eyes dropped down towards her armored crotch, before I shook my head and gave the Orc a polite smile, focusing instead on her clean, yet rough features and impressive jawline.


    Something I had noticed with most Orcs was their natural underbite that allowed the two tusks growing from their jaw to poke out from their lips somewhat, which often gave them a rather pronounced jawline and strong features; additionally, the scars she had only made her appearance that much more rough, and yet...


    Her face was clean, her skin smooth - besides the scars, of course - and her hair was slicked back and pulled into a tight bun, with two long braids flowing down from the edges of her bangs, entwined tightly with beads and other ornaments.


    "Ahem... Yes, my name is Astra, and this is my daughter Kalia. The Duchess sent you to pick us up?"


    Looking up at her face, I tilted my head somewhat and noticed instantly that the Orc''s dazzling emerald eyes never once strayed from my veil or Kalia''s face, despite the two of us being rather ''abundant'' women.


    "That is correct, Miss. Though, I was told it was just you..."


    Trailing off, she looked towards Kalia before shrugging, only to nod as I asked "Well, my daughter was heading towards the auction house to meet with someone, so if it isn''t a bother, might we stop there first? I wouldn''t want to leave her alone in these crowds..."


    "Aye, the Festival really draws in a number of people. Very well, follow me. Stick close; I''ll get us to the auction house soon enough. And there should be a stable beside it, so you can leave that Geri there too."


    Kalia and I exchanged a nce before shrugging as well, both of us climbing back onto the Geri and riding behind the Orc as she strode through the streets without issue, people parting in front of her without much difficulty as they looked up at the mountain of green muscle and solid steel.


    Getting to the auction house wasn''t that difficult either, and as soon as we reached its perimeter, I got off of the Geri and ruffled around in my pockets, handing Kalia the registration token for the Geri as well as a few more gold, before waving her off as she began to explore the auction hall, looking for the woman who had managed to snatch away her interest.


    "Don''t see many Dark Elves anymore, let alone one''s as well mannered as your daughter."


    I looked towards the Orc beside me and tilted my head, before recalling some small snippets of conversation with Yiksa from way back when; she had spoken about her home being wiped away, about her not knowing about anyone other Dark Elves, but I had always just assumed that was because she was in Geard Forest...


    Sensing my confusion, the Orc added "After their rebellion a few years back, most fled further north into the other countries, away from Dryadi. Those that remained tended to be... jaded and full of anger. Temperamental and... sometimes downright feral. So seeing a Dark Elf who is upbeat and open is refreshing."


    I just hummed, thankful for the knowledge that the Orc had gifted me, before we began to walk once more in silence as we moved through the crowd, her eyes pointed forwards; on one hand, I wanted to reach the Duchess as quickly as possible just like she did, but on the other...


    Well, there was a small part of me whispering in my mind, fueling my curiosity to know if she was just as burly down there as she was above, and if she was everything I thought Orcs were...


    Ruthless, dominant muscle mommies who would p me around before plugging my holes with their thick, veiny cocks and stuffing me full of their strong semen.


    Just the thought was enough to get me wet, but that was - again - a small part of me, so I mped down on it and instead focused on getting to the Duchess, which was a more pressing matter than figuring out if this seven foot tall muscr Orc was willing to rearrange my guts for me before filling me like a pastry.


    Though... that was an appealing matter too, just not as appealing as going to see the Duchess.


    So I walked beside the Orc silently, until we eventually made our way from the average streets of the city into the upper ss streets, which was made obvious by the borate stonework on each storefront as well as the cleaner, slightly emptier streets.


    Additionally, as we got further in, I began to see more colorful ss, cloth, and more variety in the building materials everywhere, so I was certain this was of higher ss than the ces I was ustomed to visiting inside of Birchan, which made sense since this was supposed to be a meeting at one of the Duchess'' primary stores, so...


    With my heavily armored guard guiding me through the streets, I took in the sights and enjoyed myself as we hiked deep into the city of Birchan, going past well dressed merchants and their families who were heading towards the festivities, as well as all sorts of futanari and women walking in more elegant clothes than the usual working ss people.


    All of them nced at the Orc and I, but no one approached us as we roamed the streets, until we reached the ce that I was being guided to; an elegant, simple storefront with the words ''Families Beginnings'' painted in clean white above the ss and door, the cursive letters giving it style despite its simplicity.


    Behind the ss, beautiful wooden cradles and small disy tables lined with various baby toys could be seen, and the thing that drew my attention was the sewn and stuffed doll that rested on the table, a small tag hanging around its neck.


    I wanted to take a closer look, but the Orc opened the door and gestured for me to enter, so I tore my gaze away and made my way inside, where I saw the Duchess standing near a counter, idly flipping through a few papers and reading them over.


    ---


    Everyone, say hello again to the wonderful, one and only~!!


    Cliffhanger~!


    Yes, Cliff will be making many appearances over the next week or so, but I give you a choice on how to navigate these treacherous paths~!


    Would you prefer to alternate between Astra and Kalia every other Chapter / every two Chapters?


    Or would you prefer to remain with Astra for a few more Chapters before I pivot to Kalia, progressing them both to a certain point before switching back to the other to get them caught up?


    This is going to be a long~ stretch of Chapters no matter what, so let me know how you want to navigate this~!


    As for the Cliffhangers, well, I think they''ll be rather unavoidable no matter what I do for this, since things will happen that cannot be encapsted inside an entire Chapter; they will span multiple and slowly build up to something wonderful~!


    Just let me know, and prepare for a few weeks of fun; either read alongside everyone as theye out, or stockpile the Chapters and read them that way~!


    @@novelbin@@


    Either way, enjoy~!


    (also, just realized how weird this''ll look in the future, but eh who cares~! you shoulda been reading when this came out! Hmph...)


    ---

 Chapter 413: Harvest Festival (3)

    <h4>Chapter 413: Harvest Festival (3)</h4>


    Hearing the door open - thanks to the small bell attached to the inside of the doorframe, which rang out when the Orc ushered me inside - the Duchess looked up from her papers and turned to smile at us, before her lips curled up even more as she put the papers down and said "Ah, Astra~! Wee to ''Families Beginnings''~! I trust you got here alright?"


    She turned her sky blue eyes towards the Orc, who gave the Duchess a deep bow before quietly walking deeper into the store, leaving us alone in the front.


    "Good, good~! Was Shelur as quiet as she always is? I hope that wasn''t awkward for you, Astra..."


    I chuckled, shaking my head as I replied "She was quiet, yes, but I was captivated by this part of the city. I had never been, so being able to take it in without any distractions was nice! Besides..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Trailing off, I smiled beneath my veil as I recalled the few moments of fantasizing I had about Shelur, before I shook my head and approached the Duchess, pointedly looking at the papers and asking "What were you looking at, if I might ask, Duchess?"


    I didn''t miss the smirk that she aimed at me when she noticed the poor attempt at changing the subject, but she didn''t pursue it as she instead said "I was taking a quick look at the costs for those plushes and dolls you hade up with. The material cost andbor cost primarily, and gauging the best price to sell them at to earn a good profit whilst still being affordable to everyone. But, now that you are here, I think we should focus on doing a nice tour, hm? And what better ce to start then here..."


    Stepping away from the counter, the Duchess gestured towards the room we were in and did a quick twirl, causing her suave crimson dress to billow out slightly with her movements and reveal her shapely legs for just a moment, those stocking d calves stirring something in me for the brief second I caught sight of them...


    It made me realize just how horny I really was, since such a brief look at something so normal got me all riled up... though the fact that the transparent red cloth that covered the tops of her breasts showed how they jiggled when she looked back at me wasn''t helping either.


    With her hair braided neatly into four separate strands, the Duchess let her ''fluffy'' braid dangle over her left shoulder, the red hair resting atop her breasts; meanwhile, flower ornaments had been woven into the braid, and like when we had first met, arger flower clip rested on the other side of her head, bncing things out and disying the woman''s love for anything rted to flowers...


    Something that made me wonder if it was just a love for them, or if it had something to do with her name, Poinset - it sounded like it was derived from Poinsettia, so perhaps she is some type of flower rted race?


    "Astra?"


    Smiling at me, she waved her hand in front of my face and snapped my attention away from her beauty and instead onto her words, causing me to nod as I coughed and nodded, apologizing as I said "I''m sorry Duchess, I''m still waking up..."


    "That''s fine. It is still rather early in the morning, after all. Now, let''s take a look around, hm? I have to say that I am rather proud of this store of mine~!"


    I blinked a few times as I felt the Duchess grab my wrist and guide me towards the ss disy at the front, the woman excitedly showing off the various hand carved pieces of furniture that this store sold alongside all of the toys and various things that a child might enjoy; half of her words slipped through one ear and out the other as my attention remained on the dainty hand that was grasping my wrist.


    "Ah, and Astra, can you spot anything special about these pieces here~? Anything at all~?"


    Hearing her excited, anticipatory tone, I blinked a few more times and leaned closer to the cradle she was pointing at, my eyes scanning over it even as my mind focused on the fingers that stroked my arm idly.


    My eyes didnd on the crest that was engraved on the side of the wood, and I hesitantly asked "Is... Is that a poinsettia?"


    "It is... and do you have an idea on what that might mean~?"


    I looked back towards the Duchess, who was grinning happily at me as she continued to speak, not letting me answer as she waved her free hand at everything inside the store, informing me "Everything you see inside this store was made by my family... or well, was made by my sister, who had more of a knack for working with her hands than working with words. I manage the business, she supplies everything in here. It used to be run by our parents, but..."


    She trailed off, her smile turning a bit sad as she looked around, only to smile back at me as I reached over and stroked the back of her hand, only for the two of us to stand there silently as she slid her hand from my wrist to my own, entwining her fingers with mine.


    Though, when the door opened again, the Duchess hastily removed her hand and looked towards the door, before saying "Ah, there she is! Speaking of, Astra, this is my wonderful older sister~!"


    I blinked a few times as I looked down at my hand, though when I turned I blinked instead because of the near identical copy of the Duchess that was standing at the door, though the differences were rather obvious.


    Where the Duchess had a near permanent smile of some kind on her lips, this woman was frowning; where the Duchess had an air of regality around her, this woman was colder and more serious, though considering the nod she gave me and the kiss she ced on the Duchess'' cheek, it would seem it was just her expression doing her a disservice.


    "Greetings. Name''s Annie."


    Her voice was also far less sonorous than her sister''s, instead being rather gruff and raspy, whilst the darker blue eyes seemed far deeper than the Duchess''.


    "Annie, this is Astra; Astra, this is my sister Annie. She... stepped down from the position of Duchess and told me to do it instead..."


    Pouting, she looked at her sister, who just shrugged and gestured towards the shop, saying "Who''d ever heard of a Noblewoman doin'' woodcarving? Besides, all those damn formalities are so stuffy and annoying... Rather be carvin'' some wood and paintin'' it. Much easier to deal with then people..."


    "As you can likely tell, we''re... not much alike past our looks. Annie took after our Mother, and I took after our Mom. When they... passed, they left us ''Families Beginnings'', the store they opened up together. It''s not the fanciest, not the most expensive, not the most profitable, but..."


    Looking around with a warm smile, the Duchess nodded to herself as Annie said "It''s ours. And eventually, it''ll be one of our kids stores as well. Though, hopefully that''s not for a long, long time..."


    "Speaking of, when are you and your wife going to start trying, hm? It''s been two years Annie~! Gimme some beautiful nieces already!"


    Snorting, the slightly taller, thinner woman looked at her sister and shook her head, saying "Same goes to you, Renna. When are you gonna stop being so damn passive and sta-!"


    "HUSH!"


    Surprisingly, the Duchess ced her finger on her sister''s lips, blushing hard as her older sister just smirked and nced at me, confusing me a bit as the two women just stared at me, dark blue and sky blue conveying far different emotions despite being so simr in color...

 Chapter 414: Harvest Festival (4)

    <h4>Chapter 414: Harvest Festival (4)</h4>


    Pulling away from the Duchess, Annie coughed and turned towards the rest of the store, the older sister saying "Well, you wereing by to go with Renna around the Festival, right? To look at the various stores she owns and take it all in?"


    I nodded, looking between the two red haired, blue eyed women before saying "That is correct, Miss Annie. Though, I didn''t imagine that one of the stores the Duchess owned would be one that was so... important to her."


    The two women just smiled at me, ncing at one another a momentter and nodding as theymunicated silently.


    "Many don''t expect it. They look at my position and believe that I came from a long line of Nobility, that I was fed everything on a golden spoon from when I was just a baby until now, but... Unlike the other Nobility, I worked for what I had. I put my talents to use and served my Queen, my Goddess as faithfully as I could... It''s thanks to that faith, that servitude, that I am lucky enough to have what I have now. Something few of my peers actively understand..."


    Annie hummed in agreement as she made her way towards the counter, the older woman remaining quiet despite clearly wanting to add something, which made the Duchess roll her eyes and say "Annie, stop being difficult and just speak. We''re sisters, not ruler and subject."


    Snorting, she picked up the papers and began to look over them, eventually looking towards the Duchess and saying "None of your ''peers'' are able to understand because all of them are stuck up twits who don''t deserve the wealth they have. Mommy was the one who did everything noteworthy, and they''re just riding her coattails to a cozy lifestyle... None of ''em deserve the life they live. Not a one of ''em."


    "Annie..."


    The Duchess let out an exasperated sigh as she stared at her sister, the older woman making her feelings about the Nobility known with another snort as she shook her head, only to nce at her sister as the Duchess said "What do you think about the toys? Can my beautiful and motherly sister inw make them? Perhaps to eventually keep her own children amused?"


    She snorted for a third time, but this time it was filled with amusement as the subject changed once more, heading back to lighter, less worrying topics as she nodded.


    "Aye, Ceci can do this. It was your idea though, wasn''t it Astra? The more realistic,rger dolls, meant for both girls and futanari? I have to say, it seems so obvious, but... never woulda thought about it myself. Neither did Renna, which was why she was so excited whe-!"


    "Annie!"


    I blinked a few times as I took in the way the Duchess acted around her older sister, the usually serious and elegant red head acting so much more openly and looking so adorable as she red at her sister, who just smirked back at her knowingly...


    Though, I wonder what..?


    Perhaps she-?


    "Astra?"


    "Hm? Ah, my apologies. Um, I was taking the idea from how I had seen children react to my Geri, honestly. Everyone loves fluffy things, but children adore them to another level. So what if - instead of an actual animal - they could have their own ''animal'' with them, you know? A wolf, a deer, a bunny? Fluffy, cute, easy to make, cheap? Wouldn''t people want to buy them more than the-"


    Annie grinned as she interrupted me, staring at her sister as she said "Fluff balls that we initially thought up? Yeah, I think they would."


    "They aren''t-! Hmph."


    Pouting slightly, the Duchess shook her head and brought us back towards the matter at hand, making her way towards the disy window and lifting up the plush that rested atop a table, bringing it back with her as she said "These already sold so well, so I can''t imagine what the new line would do. Especially if we manage to get a few made before tomorrow..? Something to showoff at the Festival and tell people toe and get them in a weeks time, perhaps?"


    Slipping back into business, the Duchess looked at her sister and got a nod, before they both looked towards me, sky blue and deep oceanic blue fixing me to my spot as two utterly gorgeous women stared at me curiously, looking for my opinion as well.


    It made my heart skip a beat, but I was paying attention enough to the here and now to say "I would think that would entice a number of people to visit, if only out of curiosity. Perhaps you could make a certain stuffed animal that is limited to just that day? Sell one per person, and try to entice more that way? The fear of missing out on something would get more people here..."


    They both stared at me for a few moments more before Annie grinned, nodding her head and saying "Yup, she''s a keeper alright~! What a good idea~! Only problem is deciding what would serve well as an exclusive, limited plush..."


    Stroking her jaw, Annie looked towards the ceiling, missing the way the Duchess blushed slightly before she turned around, surprising me for a moment before I returned to my prior train of thought.


    What had the Duchess said about me to her sister..?


    Was it... nice things?


    ''Exciting'' things..?


    When we had first begun to work together, I had demanded a contract with her, and within its agreements was that unless I wanted her to touch me, the Duchess would keep her hands to herself - obviously not in a literal sense, just that any sort of sexual desires from her to me would be epted only if I wanted them, so...


    She had also admitted to having thought about using me to help satisfy her clients sexually to make the transactions smoother, as well as telling me - to my veiled face - that I was going to be eye candy for her as well, so..?


    Did that mean...


    "Astra, do you think we should do a different colored animal or apletely new animal entirely? Annie here thinks a unique colored wolf would do well enough, but that doesn''t feel... genuine enough for a limited time item, you know? So should it be a new animal?"


    The two women were now firmly entrenched in their business modes, making me smile wryly beneath my veil as I tried to do the same; that might have been in the contract, but at the end of the day, the primary purpose of my employment as her Secretary was to work for her and handle any menial tasks.


    "No, I don''t think an exclusive color would do well for the grand reveal. Perhaps for an anniversary, or special event of some kind down the line, but for now I believe some exclusive plush would sell far more than just a different color would. I was thinking something more unique as well, like a-"


    @@novelbin@@


    Approaching the two, I suppressed my horny desires for now and leaned on the counter with them, talking business now and deciding thatter in the day, when we were walking around the Festival together, just the two of us...


    That would be a better time to make a move, to open a suggestion...


    Until then though, I was going to do my job, much to my ever horny brain''s chagrin as I debated which animals would be unique enough and pretty enough to sell as an exclusive plush.

 Chapter 415: Harvest Festival (5)

    <h4>Chapter 415: Harvest Festival (5)</h4>


    "Well, I think we decided then, right? The exclusive plush would be a fluffy Unicorn, based on the old folktales about the embodiment of purity and good? We could do it in enchanted white fabrics too... to keep it clean? Would cost a little more, but not that much."


    Annie looked towards her sister and I for confirmation, getting nods from us both as we agreed with the idea - after much deliberation and debate, of course, since Annie was adamant we should try to keep it simple, whilst the Duchess and I were more of the mind to make it special, though that was also to varying degrees.


    It took a few minutes, but we settled on the idea of a Unicorn and agreed that would symbolize one of the older folktales in Birchan, something that was still told to this day; apparently, there used to be a Unicorn - a horse of the purest white with a silver and gold horn sprouting from its skull - that lived in this area, and when the first citizens of Birchan moved down to this area, they found the Unicorn and began to take care of it, worshipping it alongside the Goddesses and living amicably beside it.


    However, good needed to be bnced with evil no matter what, and a terrible scorpion monster came from Susahan Desert - off to the north east - and rampaged in the forests, killing the Unicorn after finding the people.


    It was a sad tale, and no one knew if it was true or not - or at least, what parts of it were true - but ever since the people here have held a belief that the Unicorn would eventually return, and they were immensely thankful to it for sacrificing itself to ward away the scorpion all those years ago.


    Many had figures, statues, or masks of the Unicorn for the second Harvest Festival of the year, in Autumn, when they celebrated not the food they harvested, but the Goddesses and the people around them for yet another year reaching its end; after all, when Winter rolled around, no one was doing much besides hunkering down and waiting for Spring.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Since that''s all, and I''m now here, how about you two go check out the other stores, hm? Get there before the crowds get too big. Take Shelur too, just in case. Urzoth will be here in a few minutes, and if need be..."


    Annie just grinned as she flexed her arm, showing off the muscle that hid beneath and almost making me say ''Wow'' out loud at how defined her arms were when she flexed, only for it to disappear afterwards, hidden away once more.


    The Duchess nodded, heading towards the back door and peaking her head through as she got the attention of the Orc guard she had employed, which...


    "Hey Astra~! I dunno if maybe you''re just dense, scared, or unsure, but uh..."


    Annie leaned closer to me and nced towards her sister, before smirking back at me as she whispered "Renna has a bit of a thing for you, and considering the things I''ve heard from her, and the things I looked into on my own, well..."


    Winking, Annie fell silent and picked up the papers again, looking natural and acting as if she hadn''t just dropped something heavy and serious on myp when the Duchess returned with Shelur, the Orc standing silently behind the Duchess and awaiting further orders.


    My cheeks were slightly flushed as I went over that very short ''chat'' Annie and I had, my eyes seeking out the sky blue eyes of the woman who was the topic of said ''chat'' as I wondered if it was truly alright, before firming my resolve...


    Only to have it crumple a bit as she looked at me and smiled, those plump lips and shining, brilliant eyes making my heart skip a beat and make me wonder if I was in over my head, if I was ready for something like this...


    But, I took a deep breath and nodded, much to the Duchess'' confusion and to Annie''s amusement, the two sisters staring at me for their own reasons; meanwhile, Shelur was just idle behind the Duchess, her emerald eyes unreadable as she just stood there, handsomely.


    "Where to next, Duchess? The clothing store, perhaps the clinic?"


    Smoothing out my shirt, I waited for an answer, withstanding the confused look before silently breathing a sigh of relief as she answered "The clothing store... it''s a few streets over, after all."


    Narrowing those eyes, she looked at me for a moment before turning to look at her sister, who was reading the papers and nodding to herself, only to raise a brow as she asked "Is there something on my face, Renna?"


    The Duchess stared at her for another second, shaking her head and eventually making her way to the door, gesturing for me to follow; Shelur walked behind me, the Orc keeping the Duchess and myself in her sight as she trailed behind us both.


    Admittedly, I was curious about the Orc, especially now that she had two curvaceous women walking in front of her, so I peeked back at her, only to chuckle wryly as I saw her eyes were not sneaking nces at our butts, but instead focused on the road ahead and the street around us.


    "Shelur is a devoted guard, Astra. She might be an Orc, but I''d wager her middle name was ''Discipline'' with how she acts."


    "It''s simr enough, Duchess; it''s Lohaya, which means ''loyal''."


    The deep, yet elegant voice behind us made the Duchess nod, turning to me as she added "Shelur is proud of her status and position, so she tends to stick to her job as seriously as she can. That''s why she''s my personal guard... on top of the fact that she is one of the strongest warriors I have ever met. Frighteningly so, sometimes."


    "My apologies, Duchess."


    Chuckling, the Duchess smirked at me before ncing back at Shelur, amused by the Orc and saying "And that''s why I am happy to have found her and hired her. I gave her the chance that others wouldn''t, and it paid off. Sometimes, Astra, there is benefits to be had, striking into the unknown. Doing things that aren''t assured. Risk is bnced with profits, it''s just up to the one taking the risks to determine what the profit is."


    I nodded, before stiffening slightly as the Duchess took a deep breath and asked me in an uncertain voice "I know what the profit would be, but the risk... do you think it is worth it, Astra..?"


    As she asked that, she reached over and brushed her hand against mine, staring at where my eyes were located beneath the veil and pinning me to my spot, my mind running in a million different directions all at the same time as those dazzling blue eyes looked at me expectantly.

 Chapter 416: Harvest Festival (6)

    <h4>Chapter 416: Harvest Festival (6)</h4>


    Time stood still as the ever beautiful, elegant Duchess stared at me uncertainly, her hand brushing against mine as she stood right beside me, waiting for an answer to her question.


    Was the profits worth the risk..?


    I blinked a few times, seconds ticking by agonizingly slow as I tried to get my mind right, to get my thoughts together to properly understand what was happening, but... this wasn''t a situation I was supposed to overanalyze, right?


    This was just a situation where I was supposed to just do something, not think...


    Right?


    Biting my lip, I took a deep breath and slipped my hand towards the Duchess'', entwining our fingers and watching as the red haired woman''s face began to match said hair, her cheeks flushing as she looked down towards our sped hands with a myriad of emotions; happiness, relief, arousal...


    Those sky blue eyes held multiple emotions, and the way she squeezed my hand in hers after a brief moment made me smile too, my cheeks beginning to match hers as I stared at our entwined fingers, only for the two of us to jump as Shelur coughed and said "This is nice and all, but we are on a schedule, Duchess, Miss Astra... Countess Vitri is expecting your arrival in... twelve minutes at Floral Fabrics. I do apologize, but you did order me to get you there no matter what."


    The Duchess blinked a few times before nodding, her cheeks darkening even more as she nced back at Shelur, who was staring at us unapologetically as she tapped her pocket watch, indicating the time.


    "Y-Yes, I did... thank you, Shelur."


    Swallowing, the Duchess turned around stiffly and began to walk down the street, and she pulled her hand from mine as she did so, only to shiver as I made my way beside her and grabbed her hand again, not letting her go this time.


    "A-Astra?!"


    She turned and stared at me in surprise, and I stamped down on my own embarrassment as I said "You can''t just get your ''profit'' and not want to hold it, no?"


    We stared at one another, blushing hard as I squeezed her hand in mine, until the Duchess just nodded, her lips curling into a joyous grin as she said "Yes..! You''re right, Astra... Of course I do~!"


    I grinned back at her, though she couldn''t see it beneath my veil as we began to walk down the street again, hand in hand and side by side, something that made it impossible for our grins to fade away.


    My heart was beating hard inside myrge chest as we walked like a couple, this purer, more innocent profession of lust so differentpared to what I was used to; usually, instead of my hand, Rhefia and Sari held my waist and grabbed my ass, treating me roughly and capitalizing on my easy to spark arousal to get me ready to mate whenever we found the opportunity.


    It was nothing against them, since I loved that about the both of them; I loved how they confidently handled me in public, letting others see that they had managed to earn such a fine trophy like myself and unting me to them before pulling me into a secluded area and fucking me as hard as they could, marking my womb with their thick sperm.


    Comparatively - so far anyways - the Duchess was far more ''innocent'' in her treatment of me, and that made this feel special, made this feel refreshing as we walked hand in hand towards her next store, where she had a client waiting for her.


    Before I could even begin to enjoy holding her hand, we arrived at the store, and the Duchess turned to me and hesitantly said "I... We need to be professional about this, so..."


    Extracting her hand from mine, she frowned as she stared at it for a few moments before sighing, clenching it and letting it hang limply by her side, all while I stared at her with a wry smile, not liking the way my hand felt cold now but understanding why this needed to happen...


    I gave her a nod and approached the door, pushing it open and gesturing for her to enter, watching as the Duchess stared at me for a few moments before heading inside, her expressions under control now as she walked in with a small smile and serious eyes.


    Shelur grabbed the door for me, and the Orc leaned down and whispered "I do apologize for that, sincerely, but her position does not allow her to bete; it would be a stain on her reputation if she held another Noble up..."


    Looking up at the tall, muscr Orc, I nodded again and whispered back "I understand, Shelur, really. Besides, I think this would be best taken slowly, no?"


    Shelur just grunted in agreement, sending me inside with a nod before closing the door behind herself as she joined us inside the clothing store, the dozens of tables and mannequins covered in various articles of clothing from shirts, blouses, pants, skirts, dresses, and so much more.


    However, I couldn''t browse as the Duchess waved me over from the back, so I made my way towards her and entered the backroom with her, where we found a quaint,fortable meeting room that was already upied by a rather... rotund Noblewoman.


    Countess Vitri was arge woman with not a care for formal decorum as she lounged on the armchairfortably, her giant thighs spread apart to allow the smaller, thin Dogkin woman ess to her equallyrge cock.


    Despite having such arge stomach and generally being rather fat, Countess Vitri was impressive down below, though that meant little considering the way she sweat and was overall greasy as she had the cored Dogkin suck on her cock.


    Her own floppy Dogkin ears twitched as she heard us enter, but the Noblewoman made no effort to rise as she just sped her hands together and bowed her head, her pudgy cheeks puffing slightly as she grinned at us.


    "Ah, Duchess Poinset~! Greetings, greetings~! My apologies, I just got... bored waiting, is all. Please ignore Olive..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Even as she said that, the greasy Dogkin Noblewoman grinned lecherously as she grabbed the thinner Dogkin''s head and forced her to throat her cock, gagging the cored woman as she buried her nose into her bushy pubes.


    The Duchess didn''t make any change in her expression as she sat down, staring straight into Countess Vitri''s eyes and ignoring the Dogkin ve that slobbered over the Noblewoman''s cock, sping her hands over herp and asking "Astra, can you put some tea on for us? This will be a... long chat."


    Gone was the blushing, fun having woman from before, reced instead by another version of the Duchess I was all too familiar with; the serious, business focused Noblewoman who was devoted to her job, even if it meant dealing with someone like this...

 Chapter 417: Blossoming Love..? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 417: Blossoming Love..? (1)</h4>


    Kalia PoV


    Watching as Mama walked away with the tall, ravishing and handsome Orc, I smiled wryly as I felt myself be a little curious about what it would be like to be embraced by a woman like that, my inclinations simr enough to Mama considering the two of us were appraising the woman the entire ride here.


    "Just us now, huh?"


    Ruffling the fluffy neck of the Geri, I chuckled as it licked my cheek and nodded itsrge head, the giant monster disying none of the ferocity that it had during the Winter, back when Mama had first tamed it.


    I took a look around and sighed, wondering where I should begin my search before deciding to get the Geri into a stable first, my eyesnding on the wooden barn that stood besides therge auction hall.


    Guiding the Geri over, I talked quickly with the owner of the stable and got the Geri into one of the vacant stalls, watching in amusement as it instantly plopped down atop the hay and fell asleep.


    I ignored the stablehand that ogled me from behind, or the way the owner had tried to insinuate that instead of a single Gold for the day, there was ''other methods'' avable for payment; any other time, I might have been tempted to suck the Deerkin''s cock for a free stall, or let the Dogkin stablehand have a go at me inside the stall with the Geri, but right now...


    I wasn''t really horny for anyone besides Mama and Dama these days, and of course...


    @@novelbin@@


    My cheeks darkened as I stepped out of the stables, my eyesnding on the auction house as I wondered if I would find her today or not, before wondering why my heart ached at the idea of not seeing her.


    Inik...


    Just thinking her name was enough to make my thighs slick with lust, whilst my heart throbbed in my chest at the idea of being in the same area of her again, breathing in her scent as she held me close in her muscr arms, telling me I was safe from everyone else in the world besides her...


    Simr to how Aunt Sari promised Mama protection from harm, and yet it was she who had caused Mama the most harm through the beatings and borderline rape shemitted each time they got together...


    It was far too simr, and I wondered if that was what Mama felt even though from the outside looking in, it appeared far too terrible of a thing; being hit so hard that a mark is left, being demeaned and broken as someone uses you as a personal hole to cum.


    Knowing that your partner really was keeping you safe even as they ''raped'' you for their own pleasure, knowing that if you said one word, they would stop and pamper you until you felt ready again; was that not... was that not what made Mama love Aunt Sari so much?


    Was that not why I was so... so...


    Shaking my head, I approached the auction house and opened the door, heading inside from the front - where the public was allowed - and taking a look around, finding a giant auditorium lined with row after row of seats surrounding arge stage.


    On either side of me, hallways led into the perimeter of the building, and signs were put up saying there was no auction untilter today, but that the stores built into the auction house were opened on either side of the building.


    Looking to the left, I began to walk down that hallway, ignoring the various gazes thatnded on my juicy breasts or curvaceous ass as I walked, the gazes feeling like nothingpared to the heat in Dama Rhefia''s eyes when she yed with me, or the arrogant superiority that Aethisia sometimes had when she was fucking Camara and I at the same time.


    I had worn this dress because I was confident and proud of my body, just like how Mama usually enjoyed wearing things that unted her perfect, lustful curves; we were proud of it, and wanted people to see it, but we were also certain we had the ability to decline the people who wanted us, and had the ability to make that a firm no...


    After looking at a few of the stores, I paused as I found one that might have a better idea on where Inik was, one that seemed to be something she specialized in: ves.


    There was a store inside the auction hall dedicated to those who had sold themselves into contractual servitude, and it was a ce where someone could buy that contract for a set amount of time, granting them ''ownership'' of that person until their im over the contract expired.


    If I recall Dama''s exnation correctly, anyways; for some reason, she knew a lot about verypared to Dama Rhefia...


    Stepping into the store, I was immediately met with the sight of two women kneeling in front of a futanari, their tonguespping eagerly at her thick cock as they pleasured her; it was another Aviankin of some kind, her wings folded neatly behind her back whilst her taloned feet threatened to dig into the hardwood.


    The two ves - a pair of Rabbitkin - continued to suck on the Aviankin''s cock even as she looked towards me, her loose expression of lust deepening as she raked her eyes over my body, eventually just staring at my tits as she asked "How can I help ya, Miss~? Lookin'' for somethin''? Someone? Need a job done?"


    "Yes, I was hoping you might know where one of your coworkers might be? Her name is Inik."


    The Aviankin frowned at that, standing up fully and pulling away from the two Rabbitkin, who whined at the loss of their sulent cock.


    Stepping forwards, she stopped a foot from me and looked me up and down again, before narrowing her eyes as she stared at my face, eventually smirking as she asked "You''re that Dark Elf she''s been so proud about, huh? The one she''s been braggin'' about to the rest of us..."


    My cheeks darkened as I blushed, but I nodded, only to frown as the futanari sneered at me, her eyes unfriendly.


    "And why should I do anything to help that annoying bitch Inik? In fact... Yeah, I know where she''s at, and since I''m the only one workin'' today, I''m your best bet. So... how bout you give me some proper ''payment'', and I''ll tell you where she''s at~?"


    Her sneer turned into a lustful grin as she reached forwards, aiming to grab my breast and grope me, but as she began to move, I reached for the wand on my belt and pressed it against her arm, causing her to stop.


    "I never said you can touch me."


    My voice was t since her fingers were a few inches away from my chest, and I held back a sneer as I stared at her, watching as her eyes narrowed some more as she stared back.


    "Tell me where Inik is, or I''ll make you lose that hand."


    Silence fell inside the store, with the two Rabbitkin hugging as they stared at me in fear, whilst the Aviankin maintained eye contact with me, her grey eyes unreadable.


    When someone grabbed my butt though, I turned and raised my wand again, only to have my arm caught as they pinned me with a simple move, something that made my heart skip a beat as I wondered if I would need to reveal my ability to use the Weave, but...


    The unfurled red wings, musky citrus scent, and familiar gruff voice almost made me drop my wand, especially since herrge, firm hand was still squeezing my ass so tightly.


    "Well well well~! If it isn''t my little Elven whore..."

 Chapter 418: Blossoming Love..? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 418: Blossoming Love..? (2)</h4>


    "I-Inik..?"


    Grinning down at me, the Hawkkin squeezed my ass even harder as she pulled me into her side, her muscr arm already making me feel safe as I leaned into her chiseled, firm chest, my wand pointing towards the ground.


    I rxed even more as her other hand released my arm and made its way towards my chin, tilting my head back and allowing her to kiss me deeply as she parted my lips with her thin tongue, flooding my mouth with her citrus taste.


    Draining her saliva into my mouth, she pulled away - but left her hand on my butt, whilst her other had moved to my cheek as she caressed me, staring hungrily down at me for a few moments before ncing towards the other Aviankin.


    "Well, there she is then~! Heya Inik~!"


    The Aviankin''s previous tone brightened as she grinned at us both, though Inik''s own grin had sharpened as she dully asked "Were you trying to make a move on my girl, Heather?"


    "Well... you never said you were exclusive, and when she walks in here lookin'' like that... course I''m gonna want a taste, Inik~! Say, wanna share her?"


    "What part of ''my girl'' makes you think I want you dirtying her with your ipetent seed? You''re lucky I stepped in though, Heather... Don''t think you have the coin to regrow a limb, now do you?"


    I blinked a few times as I looked up at Inik''s sharp grin, her amber eyes narrowed as she gave Heather an unwavering stare, causing me to nce towards the other Aviankin as well, who was now frowning.


    "Don''t be a bitch now, Inik... Nothin'' happened, now did it?"


    Her jovial tone faded away, reced again by the rougher, demanding voice from before, which made Inik snort as she answered "No, nothing happened, but that''s not the point. I made it as clear as crystal that any buxom Dark Elf that makes her way inside this premises is likely mine, Heather. Go back to your ves, or I''ll turn you to a eunuch."


    My cheeks darkened again as I leaned closer to Inik, my heart fluttering at the way she so easily made it sound like we were truly together already, something that was... intriguing to my heart, to say the very least.


    With a hand firmly grabbing my butt, the Hawkkin gave Heather a few seconds more before turning us around and leaving the store, walking me into the auction hall and remaining quiet for a bit, her eyes focused forwards whilst her ears twitched asionally.


    Was she worried that Heather would follow us, perhaps?


    Peeking over my shoulder, I blinked a few more times before ncing back up at Inik, saying "She won''t follow us."


    "What makes you so sure, Elf?"


    My lips curled into a frown, and I puffed my cheeks as I stopped, surprising the Hawkkin as I tapped my wand against her stomach, enunciating my words with each poke.


    "Ka-Lee-Ah! Kalia! My name is Kalia! Not ''Elf''. Not ''Whore'' or ''Bitch'' or ''Slut''! Kalia!"


    Those amber eyes widened for a moment, before flooding with amusement as Inik turned to look down at me directly, causing my confidence to dissipate just as quickly as it appeared as she stepped closer to me, making me step back.


    My back hit the wall quickly enough, and her hand mmed into the wall beside my head as she leaned down, tilting her own head slightly and fixing me with a hard stare as she whispered "Alright then, Kalia... what makes you so sure? Hm?"


    Biting my lip, my eyes strayed towards hers before I answered "I... I-It would be... idiotic and unreasonable to do so... a-and it would be illogical!"


    Snorting, Inik reached forwards with her other hand and groped my breast, giving it a firm squeeze as she whispered "You think so? Tell me, on your way here, how many futanari wanted to fuck you? How many nced your way and watched these fat tits of yours bounce with each step? Watched as you walked away so that they could drink in this juicy ass of yours swaying side to side..? How many?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Gulping, I didn''t get a chance to answer as she continued to speak, her eyes filled with lust, amusement, and... something else; something darker and familiar.


    "Too fucking many. Wanna know why, Kalia? It''s because - like your Mother - your body is built for sex. Fluffy thighs and a pillowy ass that are so soft and springy when your fucked from behind, these giant breasts that bounce around when your pounded into a bed, orying beneath someone..."


    Her breath was warm against my cheek as she leaned closer, before bringing her lips to my neck as she kissed it, adding "You have the body of a whore, the moans of a Siren, the tightness of a virgin... beauty of a Goddess, some would argue. You, Kalia, make futanari think about doing illogical things just to get a taste of you... so yes, I am worried that Heather will do something stupid, both to spite me and to rape you."


    Kissing my neck again, she growled softly before grabbing my arm and roughly pulling me into a room, closing the door behind us and nodding to herself at the empty store.


    "Get on your knees, bitch, and suck my cock."


    Sneering at me, Inik caressed my throat before sping her fingers around it, making me shiver for a moment as those amber eyes stared at me with such clear lust, causing me to fall to my knees without hesitation.


    "Call you Kalia... why bother? You''re my slut, my bitch, my whore... My Elf."


    Undoing her belt buckle, the Hawkkin continued to sneer at me as she pulled down her pants and pped me with her cock, making me moan softly as she added "Besides, that''s what you are. A cock sucking, big breasts Elven whore who likes to submit to futanari. So suck my fucking cock already, ''Kalia''."


    I blinked a few times before realizing I was already taking her into my throat, my body acting on its own to pleasure this woman who was demeaning me so much... probably because the more she said, the wetter I got, and the more I wanted toply with her demands...

 Chapter 419: Blossoming Love..? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 419: Blossoming Love..? (3)</h4>


    Leaning against the wall, Inik raked her hand through my hair and groaned softly as she pressed my face against her crotch, forcing me to kiss her groin as she stuffed her cock deep into my throat, enjoying my blowjob immensely.


    Already I had been sucking her cock for a few minutes, and yet there seemed to be no end in sight as Inik grinned down at me, her heavy balls withholding the semen that I so desperately wanted to drink at this point.


    My pussy waspletely drenched at this point, and yet my thirst wasn''t quenched as I slobbered on the Hawkkin''s penis, giving her the best blowjob I could manage whilst also refraining from churning up my pussy, knowing that the Hawkkin would punish me if I did so, and right now...


    Well, I wanted to be punished, but not here, in some random store where another Birdkin was angry at us.


    "You''re such a good whore, Kalia... Such a good, good whore..."


    Her smirk and demeaning words made me shiver, before she allowed me to breathe as she pulled out of my throat, leaving just her tip in my mouth and giving me a moment, only to drag me forwards again and fill my throat once more, groaning with pleasure as she was submerged into the tight confines of my throat, which was made even tighter as I flexed my necks muscles and gave her the best blowjob I could.


    Besides the asional groan and grunt, Inik remained quiet as I sucked her cock, until she eventually came a minuteter, flooding my stomach with her delicious sperm as she poured her cum down my throat, alleviating the slight pain in her testicles as she emptied them somewhat.


    When she finished cumming, Inik pulled out and pped her slimy penis across my face a few times, smearing her semen across my cheeks and smirking at me some more from above, the Hawkkin murmuring "You look so good with my cum on your face, Kalia..."


    Her repeated use of my name for the first time ever made me blush, something the Hawkkin picked up on as she reached down and pulled me up, her hands moving from my arms to my ass as she embraced me closely.


    Spinning me around, she pressed me against the wall and kissed me deeply, ignoring her cum that stained my face as she began to entwine her tongue with mine, all while her hands took liberties with my body as she lifted me up, allowing me to wrap my legs around her waist and kiss her back.


    Our tongues danced together as we made out, our heat only swelling as we enjoyed the warmth of one another alongside the touch of someone we lusted after, though Inik eventually stopped when I pressed against her chest, needing air.


    Licking her lips, she stared at me closely before squeezing my ass again, muttering "I''ll get us a room at an inn. I need you so badly..."


    Blinking, I swallowed hard and shuddered in her arms as she continued to hold me, before whining softly as she put me back down, the Hawkkin pulling on her pants after cleansing her body of fluids with her own mana.


    @@novelbin@@


    "So... wanna grab a bite or something first? Check out the festival together before... y''know, finding a room and having sex till we''re out of energy?"


    Scratching her cheek, Inik stared down at me and waited for an answer, the Hawkkin''s usually sharp stare surprisingly ''dull'' for a moment as she asked that, making me smile before I failed to hold back a chuckle.


    Her eyes hardened instantly as she stared at me silently, and I couldn''t help butugh some more as I reached forwards and caressed her chest, pushing down my own embarrassment as I stepped closer to her and asked "Are you perhaps... asking me on a date, Inik..?"


    She blinked a few times, looking away from me for a moment before she let out a sigh, rubbing the back of her neck as she pursed her lips, answering "Was I... that obvious, Kalia?"


    Iughed again, and this time she smiled down at me, before that smile turned into a smirk as I continued to caress her chiseled abdomen, coyly saying "You were... and you''re rather smart, aren''t you? Picking something I really, really want to do to bribe me onto a date, hm~?"


    "What? Find a bed and fuck like Rabbitkin?"


    "Yes... I really, really want you to pound me with this cock again, filling me up with your seed over and over again without pause..."


    "Oh..? What makes you think a dirty little slut like you deserves to be creampied, hm~? Wouldn''t a facial or cumming in your throat be what you deserve..?"


    Leaning down, Inik grinned at me and grabbed my ass once more, only to have her eyes widen as my smile faded, reced with a frown as I whispered "What did I say before, Inik..?"


    Panic entered her eyes as I stared at her, feeling the Hawkkin release me and pull away, only to freeze as I chuckled softly, my hand still on her abdomen.


    "I don''t mind the demeaning words, the rough, selfish sex, but... if we go on a date, Inik, I want to be treated like a person, like... ''your girl'', and not like a whore. Bedroom talk is fine in many locations, but..."


    She nodded, that panic fading as she rubbed the back of her neck again, the Hawkkin giving me a small smile as she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sorry, I''m just... not used to actually going on a date, y''know? Never actually been on one, so..."


    "Well, neither have I, so I guess that means we''ll learn together, hm?"


    Firmly tapping her chest, I reached up for her face and caressed her cheek, watching as the Hawkkin took a deep breath and nodded again, murmuring "Together, huh..?"


    "Yes, Inik... We can learn this together, can''t we? You and me... together."


    Nuzzling my palm, Inik grinned as she grabbed me again, this time by the waist as she pulled me closer, the Hawkkin whispering "You and me, together... that sounds nice, doesn''t it?"

 Chapter 420: Blossoming Love..? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 420: Blossoming Love..? (4)</h4>


    Even though I could feel her sperm sloshing around in my stomach, even though I was dripping wet with need for her fat, powerful cock, I wasn''t going to tolerate being looked down upon like an item for her to use as she pleased, even if that was exactly the kind of sex I was looking for.


    I needed her to understand that treating me like a personal pussy to fuck however she wants was only tolerable whenever we were nning on having sex; otherwise, I wanted to be treated like a woman, like an equal to her, as was my right.


    As was my desire; I wanted to be treated the same way Aunt Sari treated Mama, which was like a whore in bed but a lover everywhere else.


    To get that desire to be reality, I needed tomunicate with Inik, to see if she wanted to take a step forwards after our third meeting, to see if she wanted to do something to keep meing back to her past the excellent dick she provided.


    Sexualpatibility was important, yes, but it wasn''t the end all be all of a rtionship, let alone of the one that I wanted; she had a terrific penis, juicy balls and a never ending desire to breed, but so did Dama, Dama Rhefia and Aunt Sari.


    Even Mama - when she grew her own penis - was an excellent sexual partner for me, and I was certain I could find someone to satisfy me the same way Inik did, but... I didn''t want to find someone else; hells, I didn''t even want to be the mate of Dama, Dama Rhefia, or Aunt Sari.


    I wanted someone else, someone outside of the family... I don''t know why, but perhaps it was because I viewed them with a different gaze.


    @@novelbin@@


    Dama was Dama, Dama Rhefia was also just Dama, Mama was just Mama; I loved them all, but I didn''t... love them the way that Camara loved Aethisia, the way Dama Rhefia loved Mama.


    It wasn''t the same, but when I looked up at Inik beside me, well... I was certain I was feeling something simr to what Camara, Aethisia and Dama Rhefia felt for their mates, even if it wasn''t as deep rooted as what they had.


    "Is there something on my face, Kalia?"


    The Hawkkin looked down at me with a raised brow, making me smile wryly as I shook my head, leaning against her side and enjoying her arm around my waist as I hummed "Nothing besides handsomeness~!"


    She chuckled at that, the two of us walking through the streets towards the cafe that she had suggested, and I was rather amused and ttered by the way her wing had unfurled behind my back to cover me, the Hawkkin shielding my body from the gazes of the others around us.


    Inik no longer fondled me directly or made crass, lewd remarks, though I could tell she was holding herself back from doing so, something that made me conflicted; on one hand, I was appreciative that she was treating me with respect, but on the other...


    I kinda wanted her to grab my ass uncaringly like she normally did, even though we were in public...


    Even though I had told her to treat me not like a slut... which made me all the more confused on how to go about getting what I wanted without sounding... stupid..?


    Though, this was also nice, the firmness of her arm wrapped around my waist whilst her muscr side enjoyed the softness of my breasts as I pressed against her... and I got to enjoy caressing her chiseled abdomen thatid beneath her shirt, something the Hawkkin had yet to tell me I couldn''t do...


    I was still mulling over this ''problem'' when we reached the cafe, the red winged Hawkkin getting us a private table in the back to talk without worrying about others listening in, which I appreciated again; already I could tell that the receptionist was doing her best to not stare straight into my cleavage, whilst the various customers were stealing nces from afar, their lust quite apparent as they whispered to one another.


    Inik didn''t seem to mind as she walked me to the private room at the same pace, though her wing remained unfurled as she had me enter first, going in a second after me and closing the door behind her.


    Taking a seat on the cushions thatid about on the floor, I watched her with interest as she took a seat opposite me, the muscr warrior taking her seatzily and rather unrefined as she brought her knee up to rest her arm on, whilst her other arm upied her side of the table.


    "Are you hungry, thirsty, or both? They have excellent coffee here, and their meal selection isn''t the broadest, but its good."


    I drank in the sight of the Hawkkin''s unrefined posture across from me, finding that it suited her arrogant and confident expression perfectly, even if it would make others view her in a different light; potentially looking down at her, thinking that she was just some stupid warrior, even though she seemed to have a reliable brain resting beneath that slightly thick skull of hers...


    "Both."


    Nodding, the Hawkkin tapped the bell and waited, before staring at the door as it opened, revealing a slim, tall blonde haired Elf, who smiled at us professionally as she asked "Wee~! What can I get you today~?"


    Sensing my frown, Inik smirked as she nced at me, the Hawkkin''s amber eyes glowing with amusement as she replied "Two bacon, sausage and egg breakfast sandwiches, a tray of assorted fruits, and a pot of vani coffee. Anything else?"


    I shook my head, and the Elf smiled at us both some more before appraising Inik''s posture - specifically, the obvious bulge in her pants - with a slight lick of her lips, only to blush as the Hawkkin grinned at her, making the Elf blush as she hastily retreated.


    My frown deepened, and I stared at Inik, the Hawkkin shivering slightly before her grin widened, saying "Now now~! It was just out of habit is all, Kalia... Promise~!"

 Chapter 421: Blossoming Love..? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 421: Blossoming Love..? (5)</h4>


    I just let out a huff as I looked away from the Hawkkin, making her shake her head and let out a sigh as she stared at me, only to grin as she stood up and made her way to sit beside me, not faltering even as I continued to look away from her.


    However, when she grabbed me and pulled me onto herp, I yelped and blushed as I felt her strong arms around my waist, only to blush even more as she reached up and groped my chest, the Hawkkin reverting back to her usual self as she whispered "Really, Kalia... You think just any~ in old Elf will do it for me now..? When I''ve had a taste of someone as perfect as you~?"


    Kissing my cheek, Inik chuckled as she felt me squirm in her arms, only for me to freeze as I felt her cock hardening beneath my butt, something the Hawkkin noticed as she added "Your heat, your sharp, warm scent, your soft body... that Elf doesn''t have anything on you besides somewhat longer ears, but..."


    Moving her lips to my neck, Inik continued to fondle my tit and rub her penis against my ass, my arousal threatening to spill over despite my mind demanding I make my displeasure known...


    "Even that is something I find adorable about you, Kalia... You''re unique, and I want you. I want to fuck you, I want to hold you, I want to kiss you, I want to get you pregnant... I want so much from you, from us..."


    I shivered at that, and my displeasure faded slowly even as she said "No other Elf could everpare to you; none of the ones I''ve fucked, none of the ones I will ever see after this moment... no one. I realized that, each time we separated. You don''t like hearing it, I''m sure, but..."


    Stroking my stomach, the Hawkkin growled softly as her cock got entirely hard, straining against her pants and poking my butt, giving the futanari a slight amount of pleasure as she held me close, trying to find the best way tomunicate with me.


    "When I first had you, back in Tusk City, I... didn''t know how blessed I was. At first, you were just an excellent fuck, a one time Elf for me to devour and then to move on. But when I got my hands on another Elf, I realized just how much better you were to them. Then the next came along, and I yearned for you even more. I felt lost and confused, my source of pleasure - Elven women - tainted by the fact that they were no longer as good as the one I had let walk away. Then I got to hold you again, and that feeling... it only got stronger."


    Even though I wanted to frown and snap at her for talking about the whores she fucked when I was gone, I couldn''t help but feel my heart flutter slightly at the raw emotion in her voice as she held me closer, the Hawkkin doing her best to keep her voice steady as she continued to kiss my neck and indulge herself.


    "I wanted you more than I cared to admit. Each waking moment was spent feeling confused and cold, each time I tried to stave off that pleasure with another whore leaving me emptier than before... Now I know why. You''re just... better. Your screams of agony, the pleading for more... The way your actions are reminiscent of an innocent virgin despite wanting me to dominate each inch of your body... How your beautiful pink eyes grow wet with tears, yet remain hot with lust. Sexually, you are the best of everything I want, and yet..."


    I blinked as I leaned into her chest, not realizing I was hanging onto each and every word she spoke like it was made from gold, not realizing just how fast my heart was beating.


    "My thoughts started to drift towards you as a person, Kalia. The curiosity I felt at what would make you smile, the wonder I had about how much brighter a room would feel if you smiled at me... I was thinking about how warm it would feel to just be together, not entwined in lust and passion, but to just sit and enjoy one another''spany. To go out and look around the city, hand in hand... When I imagined you doing that with someone else, I didn''t understand why it made me angry, why I felt my heart aching..."


    Turning my head, Inik stared at me straight on and refused to allow me to look away, the Hawkkin''s amber eyes meeting mine and filled with such a strong emotion that I couldn''t help but shiver in her arms... those strong, muscr arms that made me feel safe despite knowing they would be used to hurt meter.


    "I love you, Kalia. I''m damn certain that somehow, someway, you stole my heart and are refusing to give it back... I want you to be mine, and mine alone, just like I only want to have you, and you only... Will you be my mate, Kalia? My... lover?"


    Surprise washed over me in a heavy wave, followed by an even heavier, soul epassing wave of happiness as I stared at the Hawkkin silently, wondering what it was about her that made me lean forwards and kiss her as quickly as I could, to twist on herp and push her back as wended on the pillows together, our lips entwined as we kissed passionately.


    What was it about her that made me so certain that the answer was yes?


    Despite only having met her three times now, why was I so certain that she was the one I wanted, that this Hawkkin who had slept with who knows how many other Elves was going to be mine and mine alone?


    Why was it that when she grabbed my ass and pinned me against the ground, I readily spread my legs and took her cock without any issue, letting her fuck me here and now despite it being embarrassing that we were in public?


    @@novelbin@@


    I wasn''t entirely sure about the nuances and details of everything, but I was certain that by the time she finished inside me and released my lips, the first words I would say were "I love you too, Inik..."


    ---


    On one hand, kinda quick?


    On the other... they''ve already had hardcore sex on their first meeting, and Kalia IS currently best girl as voted by you, the readers, so I guess it makes sense, no~?


    Tell me what you think though; I definitely think Inik would work fast, and I think Kalia - whilst she has a vague idea on what she''s feeling - is also a rather decisive woman with serious things, no?


    Anyways, now we get back to Astra, before returning to Kalia for some really~ special fun times~!


    ---

 Chapter 422: Harvest Festival (7)

    <h4>Chapter 422: Harvest Festival (7)</h4>


    Astra PoV


    As I made my way over towards the firece and began to get to work, Countess Vitri grinned as she stared at the Duchess before looking towards me, her gaze palpable as she ogled my butt openly, the pencil skirt hugging my curves despite me wanting them not to in this particr moment...


    Even with Olive - the Dogkin ve - slobbering on her fat, pudgy cock, Countess Vitri was staring at me lustfully as I prepared some tea, her eyes alternating between my thighs, my ass, and my chest, before she looked at my veil.


    "Take the veil off, girl... I want to see the face of such a sexy woman."


    Freezing, I held the teapot in my hands and turned, looking at the pudgy Noblewoman for a few moments before turning to the Duchess, who was still as impassive as before as she stared straight at Countess Vitri.


    "Well? What are you waiting for?!"


    Countess Vitri red at me, anger sparking inside her pale blue eyes as she waited for me to do as she ordered, only for that anger to fade away and hide behind a fake smile as the Duchess said "Astra, keep making the tea please. Countess Vitri, Astra is my Secretary, and as such I expect you to treat her with respect. She is not a ve for you to order around."


    "Ah, but of course~! My apologies, Duchess..."


    Leaning back into her chair, Countess Vitri began to ignore me, staring at the Duchess closely with a half smile as she had her ve suck her cock, the decorum and elegance I expected from Nobles not present in her actions whatsoever.


    Even the extremely open and lusty Vienna and Lizbeth Augustia weren''t as... sloppy as this Countess, and I was certain they were of lower rank than her; definitely of lower standing thanks to the location of their homes...


    Both of them were elegant, beautiful,posed and worthy of being called Nobles, and yet this slob sitting in front of the Duchess seemed more fitting to be a merchant or a swindler, not a Noble...


    Focusing on the tea, I listened as the Duchess began to speak again, ignoring the ''plight'' of Olive as she continued to give Countess Vitri a blowjob, messily sucking on the fat penis attached to the unattractive Dogkin futanari.


    "The reason of your visit - if I remember correctly, Countess - was to discuss the uing termination of the contract between my stores and the stores of Marquess Filogreed?"


    "Ah... That is indeed correct, Duchess Poinset! The dear Marquess doesn''t want the contract to be terminated, but she does wish to negotiate the terms of the contract some. Specifically, she desires a different split of the Cloth Market, in favor of your stores, and wants to ask if you might be willing to concede some of the farms outside to her control?"


    Mixing some of the tea leaves with other spices inside the infuser, I waited for the water toe to a boil as I began to prepare the teacups next, all while I nced at the Duchess and took note of her immacte posture and impassive expression.


    Herrge chest was slightly puffed out, her back was straight, and her hands were folded over herp, all while her lips were pulled into a straight line and those sky blue eyes werepletely serious, the usual mirth gone.


    They never strayed towards the fat cock that Olive was sucking on, nor towards me as she focused entirely on Countess Vitri''s pudgy face, much to the woman''s lustful delight as she fed her ve her cum.


    Grunting softly, she listened to the Duchess speak with a small smile, clearly enjoying herself immensely as she got to cum while looking at such a beautiful woman, even if said beautiful woman wasn''t giving her any special attentions...


    "She desires a cheaper source of food for her workers, correct? That''s why she wants to acquire some of my farms in exchange for a higher share of the Cloth Market? Which store is she giving me then? Involit Fabrics? Or perhaps Sors Emporium?"


    "That is up for negotiation, Duchess... The two stores you mentioned capitalize on the middle ss and the upper ss respectively, and as such have different profit margins that would need to be matched..."


    Giving Olive a break, Countess Vitri left her cock bare as she epted the teacup from me, sipping on it before handing it to Olive, who was staring nkly at the floor as she continued to swallow down the woman''s cum.


    Feeling her eyes on my chest, I held back a shiver as I stood beside the Duchess, my eyes lingering on the rather impressive yet disgusting penis that she had, part of me wanting to give it a taste whilst the other part felt like I would throw up if I had to suck it... which only made me curious, but I kept that hidden as I continued to remain silent.


    "Specifically, the wonderful Marquess was hoping to acquire either Jiyup''s Orchard or Einca''s Farm for Involit or Sors respectfully."


    "Jiyup''s produced approximately 400 Gold worth of food a year, and Einca''s makes double that on a bad year. Meanwhile, I might be lucky if Involit earns me 250 Gold a year. As for Sors, it earned approximately 1,000 Goldst year, correct? One of these deals is fair, the other not so much. No, I would concede Ren''s Farm for Involit. Or I would take one of her other properties alongside Involit for Jiyup''s."


    @@novelbin@@


    Countess Vitri''s smile faded slightly as she stared at the Duchess, her eyes calcting a myriad of things as she drummed her fingers against the edge of her chair, before she nodded, saying "You''re a sharp woman, Duchess. Much quicker on the pros and cons than the others I''ve negotiated with. Involit and Henrietta''s for Jiyup was the best deal the glorious Marquess was willing to offer."


    "Henrietta''s... We''ll need to discuss this further with your Marquess present, Countess Vitri. I am not against the offer, however I need to ensure I am cutting a fair deal... both for myself, and for the Marquess. Additionally, I would like it if you brought along the employee records and other notable documentation for those stores. I will provide the same for Jiyup''s and Einca''s, of course."


    The Dogkin nodded, still wearing a small smile as she stood up, her eyes filled with a calctive, greedy light as she said "But of course, Duchess. I''ll inform my Marquess as soon as possible. After the Festival concludes, shall we meet up again? Just us, to smooth things over... and perhaps I could be... ''convinced'' to facilitate a much more fair deal between you and the Marquess?"


    Her smile widened as she said that, and the futanari stared pointedly at me, licking her lips and proudly disying her cock, which Olive was cleaning off with her lips and a handkerchief before helping the futanari pull her pants back up.


    "We will need to chat, yes, but I don''t know if that will happen... we shall see, Countess. Until then, may Dryatra guide you to joy."

 Chapter 423: Harvest Festival (8)

    <h4>Chapter 423: Harvest Festival (8)</h4>


    When Countess Vitri departed from the store, the Duchess sunk into her chair and let out a deep sigh, the woman closing her eyes and shaking her head as she idly muttered "Sometimes... Sometimes I want to rid myself of my title. People like that..."


    Looking down at the Duchess, I frowned as the irritation and slight defeat rolled off her body in small, yet noticeable waves, and it hurt somewhat to see, so...


    "Duchess, would you like a massage?"


    Her eyes opened as she heard that, and she stared at me nkly for a few moments before giving me a nod, a mixture of expectation and embarrassment present inside those sky blue orbs that were almost always clear and sparkling.


    My heart leapt inside my chest as she nodded, and I moved to stand behind her chair as I reached for her shoulders, the Duchess leaning back into the seat and looking forwards silently as I rested my hands on her body, nking for a moment.


    I was... touching her right now, and it wasn''t just her hand or her arm... but her shoulders.


    When I looked down, I could clearly see her giant breasts beneath the transparent red cloth that covered the tops of her boobs, and those twin mountains provided quite the view as I lost myself between them, only to shake my head and begin to massage her shoulders, my fingers finding the slight knots in her muscles that I started to work out with deep, firm presses.


    Sighing, the Duchess leaned back even more as she grabbed her teacup, taking a sip from it and saying "Ah, and I had forgotten to say that you made an excellent pot of tea, Astra. A shame that the person you had to make it for was someone as disgusting as that..."


    "It''s alright, Duchess. At the end of the day, she is still a Noble, even if she is... portly."


    @@novelbin@@


    "Portly? That''s being far too kind, Astra... Vitri would be better suited as a Pigkin than a Dogkin... Hells, that may even be rude to Pigkin! They''re portly women, not fat like she is... Hah... but I shouldn''t be speaking ill of her behind her back, no matter how much I feel it is warranted."


    I remained silent, rubbing the Duchess'' shoulders and trying my hardest to ignore the way her breasts jiggled as I massaged her, the movement of her torso making them be so enticing as I stood behind and above her...


    "She is in an odd position, Vitri... On one hand, she is a second generation Noble; her Mother was a Viscountess, her Mom was a soldier. They made their mark as merchants selling monster parts that her Mom procured. Sadly, her Mom died on a hunt after she had been born, and her Mother turned bitter. Took the rank Countess and started forging connections with whomever she could, however she could... Vitri is the oldest of seven, but she is the only one with power.


    When her Mother died giving birth to herst sister, Vitri took the business she was left and used them to forge more connections on her own, creating a small mountain of wealth for herself that she diffused amongst her siblings as she married them away or sent them away, ensuring she remained where she was. Started dabbling in the ve Trade, and now... she works as a negotiator for any who need it, for those Nobles who are either ipetent or are unable to wield words as well as they wield magic or steel."


    Sighing again, the Duchess leaned into my hands and moaned softly, causing me to freeze for a moment before resuming the massage, working out the strain on her back from the weight of her chest, something that I knew all too well...


    "I despise being near her, or others like her, but those ilk remain inside the Nobility no matter what. Drunk on power, fat with wealth they don''t deserve... It''s a shame, really, but there is nothing I can do besides ept them as fellow Nobles. A shame..."


    I continued to remain quiet, letting the Duchess speak her mind freely and rx, though when she reached up and caressed my hand, I paused, my cheeks reddening as I wondered what she was going to say.


    "When Vitri asked if I could ''convince'' her to harbor a better deal, I got angry. She wanted toy her dirty, greasy paws on you, and that... made me angry. It''s odd; usually, I find it alright to use what I can to get a better deal - within a certain degree - and even when some Nobles have tried to have sexual rtions with myself or any of my employees, I only feel irritated, not angry. And yet..."


    Looking back at me, the Duchess tilted her head as she pursed her lips, still caressing my hand as she said "It made me angry that she was looking at you like that. Even though our agreement - our contract - mentioned that I could ask you if I was able to make use of you in that way, it angered me the way she so tantly disregarded you and treated you like my possession to give away..."


    I swallowed hard, something the Duchess didn''t miss as she smiled softly at me, the woman stroking my hand as she whispered "Don''t worry, I did agree to never let harm fall upon you, and I did agree to never use you as an object, Astra..."


    "I know, Duchess... and..."


    Biting my lip, I contemted what I should say, only for the Duchess to giggle as she said "I know... you''re a rather... open woman, Astra. If you don''t mind being ''used'', then... well, I would prefer not, but I wouldn''t say no either. It''s odd; when Shelur was requested by Noblewomen, and she epted, I had no qualms letting her go, but... I want to keep you for myself, yet at the same time, the idea of stifling who you are is..."


    Tracing her finger over the back of my hand, she sighed again before standing up, the Duchess looking at me from over her shoulder as she took a deep breath and said "Well, we should get going. There''s still a few more stores to go and take a look at before we can enjoy the festivities. Shall we?"


    A wide, brilliant smile appeared on her lips as she extended her hand towards me, turning and staring at me with those clear blue eyes that captured my own whenever I saw them, and I blushed some more beneath my veil as I reached forwards and took her hand, our fingers entwining as she guided me out of the room and back into the store.

 Chapter 424: Harvest Festival (9)

    <h4>Chapter 424: Harvest Festival (9)</h4>


    "Hm~? Ah, look! That''s the storefront for Domus Ste, Astra! I had a feeling that the redirected traffic would do us some good..."


    The Duchess pointed down the street and smiled, her features bathed in a wonderful gold that only made her hair seem more fiery and her eyes all the clearer, something that threatened to steal my breath away as I looked at her from the side, not thinking about Domus Ste whatsoever and instead drinking in her beauty.


    Though, when she began to look back at me, I cast my gaze towards the location she was pointing at so that I wouldn''t get caught ogling her gorgeous features, though I have a feeling she knew anyways, especially since she squeezed my hand and was grinning.


    The storefront was a simplistic dark red brick face, with arge panel of ss on the left side of the storefront and the rich chocte wooden door on the right, and painted above the window and door in elegant, flowing white letters was ''Domus Ste'', with a spattering of white ''stars'' that were shaped like +''s surrounding the letters.


    Walking through the crowd and stopping at its entrance, we both looked up at the store while Shelur stood behind us, the Orc continuing to protect us especially now that we were outside with people.


    "It''s not the most stunning storefront ever, but the location is excellent and the disy window is a tadrger than normal. I figured we could use barrels as stands behind the ss and do a disy of the wine bottles, perhaps? And if I recall correctly, your daughter... Camara, correct? She carves and paints, no?"


    "She does... Is there a wine Goddess, perhaps? Or should we just do stylistic things like bunches of grapes and flowers?"


    The Duchess pursed her lips as she stared at the ss, looking at the empty area and envisioning what it could look like, before she grinned as she asked "Do you think Camara could work with both Annie and Ceci to carve and paint arger statue then? Something life size, taken from a myth? Specifically, when Temenatra bestowed the gift of wine to us mortals? Maybe an intricate piece of Temenatra to the left - life size and painted beautifully - ''pouring'' one of our bottles of wine down onto a... tndscape, with a nice painted or zed surface to make it look like wine? Have a bottle or twoing out of the disy piece..."


    I tilted my head as I stared at the ss as well, trying to figure out if that was both possible and feasible, before nodding as I answered "I think Camara would enjoy testing her skills, yes. Though, she has only worked with smaller pieces before, so I don''t know how well she''d do right away. Though, if your sister and her lover are aiding her, then perhaps it''d do her some good. Learn from those with more experience."


    The Duchess nodded and smiled at me, before guiding me inside, giving me a tour of the empty, yet promising interior of Domus Ste, where we could begin making some serious coin if all goes well.


    Shelur remained beside the door, the Orc alternating her gaze between us and the street, keeping us safe as we continued to chat about the specifications of the interior, ranging from the color palette we wanted to use to what type of ornamentation would look good on the shelves and tables.


    It got... heated as two separate ideologies shed, with the Duchess preferring a far more elegant and formal setting whilst I suggested something more carefree and upbeat, our target markets just as different as our suggestions.


    "You want to cater towards the middle ss then, correct? Keep things feeling... warm and homey instead of formal?"


    The Duchess was leaning against the counter, her arms crossed beneath her abundant chest and making them jiggle whenever she let out a slight huff or turned to look around, while I stood in the middle of the floor, using my body to help disy the ideas I was speaking of.


    "Yes, since I believe our primary audience is going to be that middle ss anyways. The location of the store isn''t in the richest area, but it isn''t poor either, obviously. Most of the people that are walking past are your average citizens, so if we try and go for a more formal appearance, it will scare them away. They might fear they don''t have the coin to purchase anything in here and instead feel like they don''t belong when they step foot inside."


    She frowned at that, before sighing as she nced towards Shelur, who was looking at us both with her ever present serious expression.


    "Shelur? Which do you think would do better?"


    I looked towards the Orc as well, watching as she blinked twice at this sudden inclusion before she spoke, her voice once more contrasting her muscr appearance and otherwise ''barbaric'' visage.


    "I agree with Miss Astra, Duchess. Nobles won''t visit a store themselves, and the merchants you would be catering to have their own connections. That leaves the middle and upper middle ss to entice, and while an elegant store would make the wine feel like its a higher quality, Miss Astra''s point is a strong one."


    @@novelbin@@


    The Duchess let out a sigh as she looked between us, her sky blue eyes ''defeated'' as she nodded her head, before staring at me in surprise as I added "That doesn''t mean we can''t have a section of the store dedicated to wine of a higher quality. That corner there could be where we disy some of the better wines, which we would store entirely in the back for safety. It would draw interest and curiosity after seeing all of the cheaper or average wines throughout the rest of the store. Something for a special asion, something for those with a bit more coin to spend?"


    She blinked a few times, before she smiled once more as she said "That''s apromise, is it not? Aw..."


    Pushing off of the counter, the Duchess approached me and grabbed my hands, smiling at me still as she caressed the back of each hand with her thumbs, all while her eyes sparkled with both mischief and something else as she added "How sweet, Astra... and a good idea~! You continue to impress me, truly."


    I smiled happily beneath my veil as we stood together for a few moments more, before the Duchess nced towards the window and said "How about something to eat? I know a good cafe that we could stop at before we head to thest two stores? Then we''re free for the day."

 Chapter 425: Harvest Festival (10)

    <h4>Chapter 425: Harvest Festival (10)</h4>


    "And here we are..."


    I looked up at the cafe in front of us, its unassuming storefront something I wasn''t expecting from somece that the Duchess was taking me, something that the woman noticed as she chuckled, her eyes sparkling with mirth as she said "Not every ce I visit is rich and formal, Astra. Sometimes I like to visit normal ces as well. Besides, they have excellent coffee here, and whilst I am a tea person primarily, even I have to admit they make a really good coffee."


    Squeezing her hand, I blushed beneath the veil as I replied "Oh, I wasn''t..! Just... surprised is all. Let''s go inside and stop taking up the street though, hm?"


    She smiled at that, and Shelur opened the door for us before walking in behind, remaining with us as the Duchess paid for a private room, the receptionist staring at her in shock as she recognized her - and even if she hadn''t, both the beauty and the elegance of the Duchess was likely enough to stun any who were just seeing her for the first time up close...


    Hells, most of the time I was stunned when I was staring at her from up close, and I worked for her!


    Heading into the back private rooms, we sat down on some fluffy cushions and waited for a moment before an Elf walked into the room, muttering to herself as she took out a notepad and asked "Heya, what can I get you today?"


    Looking up from her notepad, she froze as her eyesnded on the Duchess first, then me sitting beside her, and finally Shelur, who had reluctantly sat down across from us at the Duchess'' insistence.


    "Ah, I''d like a pot of chocte coffee with some cinnamon mixed in, a tray of assorted fruits, two mixed berry crepes, and... a stack of cinnamon pancakes. Anything else you''d like to add, Astra?"


    The Duchess ignored the frozen Elf for a moment as she turned towards me, causing me to shake my head as I nced at Shelur instead, who pursed her lips and looked towards the Elf, adding "Do you have corned beef hash?"


    "H-Huh..? O-Oh, uh yeah we do. Corned beef hash... pancakes, chocte coffee, fruits and two crepes... is that... all..?"


    The tall Elf looked around at us and blinked, her curiosity and lust obvious to us all as she hesitated, only to nod as the Duchess said "Yes, that will be all."


    @@novelbin@@


    Fleeing, the Elf left us in silence before the Duchess chuckled, resting against the table as she said "It''s always refreshing heading out into the city and take in the reactions... Don''t you feel the same, Shelur~? Always getting some looks aren''t you~?"


    We both looked towards the Orc, who was frowning as she sat ramrod straight on her cushion, her emerald eyes filled with conflicted emotions as she replied "I... don''t particrly want those looks. Everyone always just sees an Orc and thinks that I want to sleep with them..."


    I pursed my lips and looked away from Shelur, turning instead to the Duchess as I hid the fact that I was someone who wanted to sleep with her too because she was an Orc, which I now knew might be something she didn''t like...


    "Hah~! You say that, yet I do seem to recall that you were perfectly alright fulfilling the needs of those Noblewomen who asked for you? And then some, if the heaping praise theyid upon you was anything to go by~!"


    Shelur just rubbed the back of her neck at that, looking away from us both and not saying a word as the Duchess justughed.


    "Well, that aside, I was thinking about the store, Astra. Domus Ste. The array of wines we could create for a store like that, and the quantity is something that needs to be talked about in depth. What sort of vors should we prioritize, how much should we stock up on, how should we advertise the wines..?"


    She trailed off when I reached over and rested my hand on her arm, the Duchess blinking before smiling wryly when I said "Respectfully, Duchess, is now really the time to talk about that? We''re about to eat, we''re in the midst of a festival, you finally decided to take a risk..."


    Those sky blue eyes focused on my hand as I said that, before she chuckled and nodded, letting out a sigh as she muttered "Who would have thought I''d be this nervous, hm? Reverting to business talks..."


    Taking a deep breath, she nodded and added "You''re right, Astra~! Isn''t that why I hired you, hm? For that sharp mind..."


    Tilting my head, I smirked beneath my veil as I replied "I believe you specifically suggested that it was my mind AND my body when you hired me..."


    That made her smirk some more, her eyes sparkling with mischief as she said "Ah, I think I recall that... I wasn''t being dishonest though? Such a beautiful, smart woman... of course I would want you as a Secretary~! Who wouldn''t~? Especially one that seemed so intriguing and so open with everything..."


    As I went to reply, the door opened and the Elf walked back inside, carrying arge trayden with cups and a pot.


    cing them onto the table, the Elf gave us a saucer, cup, and small te each, before she took a deep breath and nced at each of us, asking "Would you like some ''cream'' with this too, or..?"


    The Duchess nced at me, before nodding her head, making the Elf grin as she stood at the edge of our table and unbuckled her pants, pulling out her cock and stroking it to get it hard as she nced at the Duchess and I, clearly drawing some ''inspiration'' from what she saw...


    Resting her chin on her palm, the Duchess watched the Elf closely with a small smile, though I did note that her eyes remained on me most of the time - at least, if I was feeling it correctly, since I too was watching this Elf jerk off.


    Biting my cheek, I held back a slight moan as I felt my pussy grow wetter and wetter as I watched her stroke her thick cock, my arousal spiking somewhat from the ''long few hours'' spent without anything sexual happening to me...

 Chapter 426: Harvest Festival (11)

    <h4>Chapter 426: Harvest Festival (11)</h4>


    The Elf moaned softly as she stroked her thick penis in front of us, her fingers dancing up and down her shaft as she jerked off, wanting to provide us her cum to give the coffee some more vor.


    Shuffling forwards, the Duchess wrapped her arms around my waist and rested her chin on my shoulder, whispering "Another of the reasons I enjoying here... isn''t that just a wonderful cock..? And the way she''s so clearly staring at us with lust... it''s refreshingpared to the disgust from Countess Vitri, isn''t it?"


    I nodded, enjoying the warmth that was pressed against my back as well as the dainty hands that stroked my stomach, something that only sent tingles into my womb as I imagined those hands going lower and discovering just how wet I currently was...


    "Have you been to one of these before, Astra? A cafe that serves food, drink, and cum in equal measures?"


    I nodded again, and the Duchess and I both stared at the Elf as she moaned again, her hips jerking forwards whilst her thick penis pulsed as she started to squirt her cum into the teacup she prepared for this, her semen sshing into the container and filling it up with that delicious white liquid.


    The Elf came hard inside the teacup, and I moaned softly as well when her sweet scent washed over me, making my pussy quiver in anticipation as it began to yearn for some of the Elf''s cream, wanting it to be poured deep inside me...


    "Oh~? Oh my~? You seem to be enjoying this quite a bit, Astra..."


    The Duchess'' breath brushed against my neck as she continued to hug me from behind, and even as my eyes were focused on the magnificent cock pouring its sperm into a cup, I could feel herrge breasts being pressed against my back, those soft mountains only making me hornier as I got two separate sensations at once that were more than enough on their own to get me hot and bothered... though it''s not like it takes much to do so.


    Chuckling quietly behind me, the Duchess continued to caress my stomach as she watched the Elf cum, only for the futanari to stop and breath heavily as she cleaned off her tip and stared at us lustfully, eventually asking "Would you like some more semen..? Perhaps straight from the tap..?"


    "No thank you, Miss Elf... Oh, and be a dear and bring us our food in twenty minutes? We''re going to... chat for a bit first."


    The Elf gulped as she looked at us both, before her eyes fell on Shelur, who was just sipping on her coffee without a care in the world, likely causing the Elf to make up some delicious fantasies in her mind about the Duchess and I getting dominated by the giant Orc...


    @@novelbin@@


    Nodding, she pulled up her pants and exited the room, and instantly the Duchess whispered "I want to take another risk, Astra... tell me, should I take that risk~?"


    My body shivered as her silky voice caressed my ears, and I blushed hard as her hands began to trail lower, the Duchess working her way down towards my drenched pussy, only to pull them away and return to my stomach as she teased me, making me shiver again.


    I was growing hotter and hotter as she pressed herself against me firmly and held me close, and when she whispered "I really think it''d be a risk worth taking, no~? For you... For me... So~? Should I take that risk, Astra~?"


    My blouse felt far too tight on my chest now, whilst the pencil skirt was far too restrictive since I wanted to have the Duchess touching me directly already, and yet... I couldn''t really think straight as we sat there, but when she pressed her lips against my ear and muttered "Astra, I''m rather... hungry. May I go ahead and have a bite of you..?" I could only nod, and suddenly a moan was slipping from my lips as her hands move away from one another.


    One went up and cupped one of my breasts, whilst the other went down and caressed my thighs, only to begin working my skirt up to reveal the stockings beneath, which the Duchess must have found tititing as she groped my lower thigh, which was entirely d in a see through ck cloth.


    Finding the buttons, she began to undo the skirt and make me shiver, whilst her upper hand roughly squeezed my breast as she muttered "I''ve wanted to do this for such~ a long time... You''re so soft, Astra, like a pillow I want toy on in bed~!"


    Her breath was brushing against my ear each time she spoke, and the warmth made my head spin as she expertly handled me, and before I knew it I was sitting on the table, the pencil skirt discarded on the floor whilst my panties had been pulled down, leaving my pussy bare to the world.


    Still sitting down, the Duchess smirked up at me as she rubbed her cheek against my leg, the red haired woman moaning softly as she caressed each leg and peppered them in kisses, all while those sky blue eyes were fixated on my veil, curiosity and lust dancing inside those orbs.


    "This is a risk I very much wanted to take... ever since I met you, honestly~! Each time I was with you, I wanted to do this... each... and every... time..."


    Her words was parted by kisses as she trailed her lips from my knees up towards my inner thighs, and I shivered and moaned as she got ever closer to her end goal, closer to my soaked pussy that was waiting for any form of attention.


    "Such a beautiful color... and the juices... I wonder what they taste like..?"


    Kissing my thigh again, the Duchess narrowed her eyes yfully and brought her lips closer, and I felt my mind nk as she gave my lower lips a proper kiss, and I idly realized that she had kissed my vagina before she had kissed me...


    I also realized that the Duchess was rather yful, and I wondered if that had anything to do with the Elf from earlier, or if she was just... that pent up that she needed this..?

 Chapter 427: Harvest Festival (12)

    <h4>Chapter 427: Harvest Festival (12)</h4>


    Hugging my thighs, the Duchess brought her lips closer and began to give my pussy the attention it so desperately craved, her plump lips pressing against my lower lips as she kissed it, sending sparks traveling up my spine at such a simple gesture.


    Her fingers sunk into my upper thighs as she kept them pulled apart, whilst her tongue trailed up from the bottom of my pussy all the way up to my clit, which she kissed as well before wrapping her lips around it and suckling on it, making me moan as I grabbed the edge of the table as hard as I could to steady myself.


    Looking up at me, the Duchess'' blue eyes were sparkling with amusement and lust as she continued to suck on my clit, drawing another moan from my lips and making her squeeze my thighs before lowering herself back to my pussy, her tongue tracing out the entrance and making me shiver as my lower lips quivered at the sensation, wanting her to plunge inside instead, and yet...


    Moaning once more, I bit my lip and stared down into those sky blue eyes of hers, trying to find it in me to voice out my ''displeasure'' at being teased, only to lose my train of thought as she gave my entire pussy a lick again, her tongue dancing dangerously nearby my entrance and teasing me further.


    Amusement and mischief radiated off of her expression as she buried herself into my pussy, while her hands enjoyed themselves as she yed with my plump, pillowy thighs as much as she wanted, the Duchess doing everything to memorize my taste, my smell and the feeling of my body as she kissed my lower lips passionately.


    Clenching my fingers over the edge of the table, I shuddered as sparks of pleasure jolted up my spine and continued to muddle my brain, each time her tongue caressed my pussy creating explosions of rapturous glee that did everything they could to make me gush out my excitement whilst keeping me away from an orgasm.


    The Duchess worked away at me with expertise as she teased me, tasted me, and pleasured herself all at the same time, ensuring I would love every second of her tongue on my cunt whilst also being unable to reach the bliss of orgasm, something that remained lingering inside my mind as I was thoroughly devoured by the red head below.


    Returning to my clit, the Duchess giggled softly as she nipped the small bud that adorned my pussy, making me gasp and blush as she muttered "So you like feeling pain as well~? Interesting..."


    She gave it another yful nip before returning to drink down the juices that leaked from my vagina, slurping them down elegantly as she maintained eye contact with me the entire time, making me feel like the veil wasn''t there even though I knew it was.


    After she gave my thighs another squeeze, she removed her face from my pussy and licked her lips, cleaning them off of my juices and nodding to herself as she said "That was an excellent~ way to quench some of my thirst, Astra~! But I can''t help but notice that you seem to be wanting something more~? Is that a risk that you''re willing to take..?"


    One of her hands pulled away from my thighs, allowing her to trail a finger up between my lower lips and flick my clit once, before doing so again as she went back down, stopping just shy of my entrance and making me shiver as she smiled at me rather devilishly...


    @@novelbin@@


    Swallowing hard, I panted as I felt her finger continue to y with my lower lips, the woman trailing her fingertip around my pussy and teasing me some more as she watched me closely, waiting for me to answer her question and give her the consent she so desperately craved.


    With a nod, I managed to say "P-Please, Duchess..! P-Please m-make me cum..!" before moaning loudly as she grinned at me, her finger instantly slipping into my pussy and going knuckle deep without any hesitation, my vagina weing her finger easily thanks to it being ustomed to much thicker, longer things.


    However, even just a finger was enough for me to moan crazily, the prior kisses and licks increasing my sensitivity by quite a bit and allowing her to toy with me using just her finger, which she hooked back towards herself and pushed around the walls of my vagina with ease, making me moan loudly as she started to search around for a pleasure point, watching me closely and grinning the entire time.


    My pussy quivered around her finger, and it spasmed when she used her other hand to pinch my clit, making my vision go white as I orgasmed swiftly from just her fingers and her lips, the Duchess making me cum so easily despite not being even halfway inside my pussy.


    Pressing her lips against my pussy again, she drank down my juices as I orgasmed and did so with shining eyes, her amusement at my current predicament put on disy inside those orbs as she drank everything down without hesitation, as well as how she began top at my pussy and clean me off afterwards, ensuring every lost droplet was gone as she returned to giving me oral pleasure.


    When she finally finished, I was reeling from the sudden build up of lust to it rushing out of my loins at a rapid pace, my mind spinning at this not so unique but always wee version of an orgasm, but I still craved more, something the Duchess sensed as she gave my pussy and thighs a loving kiss before saying "Apologies, Astra, but we are rather short on time... and unless we want the food to get cold, we should probably eat. But..."


    Kissing me again, she gently helped me put my panties on before watching as I buttoned on the pencil skirt, her eyes hot with lust as she ogled my curves tantly, before cleaning everything off and sitting me down beside her, her hand roaming my thighs again as she added "We can always do moreter, no~?"


    Smirking at me, she then gestured to Shelur as she added "And while I don''t mind Shelur being present, I think I''d rather it be just the two of us, y''know? So tonight, after dinner, we can head back to my vacation home together or shack up here inside the city? What do you think?"


    I leaned into her chest and moaned softly when her handnded on my stomach again, my womb aching for something to roughly pound into it even though my pussy felt like it was in bliss at the moment.


    "Yeah... that sounds good... just the two of us..."

 Chapter 428: Blossoming Love..? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 428: Blossoming Love..? (6)</h4>


    Kalia PoV


    "Haha~! Did you see the look on her face when she walked in~?"


    Frowning, I red up at the Hawkkin beside me, her arm so easily wrapped around my waist whilst her wing stretched out behind us, her actions always seeming to be contradictory in one way or another.


    "What~? Don''t tell me you didn''t think her blush and stammering wasn''t amusing? Oh... Or are you embarrassed she walked in on us~?"


    Leaning down towards me, Inik grinned smugly as she whispered "Perhaps you''re just a bit~ jealous that she got to witness me rearranging your insides~? Jealous that that Elf got to witness me cumming inside of you? Hm~?"


    I felt my frown deepen, and I red at her some more and pinched her waist, making the Hawkkin hiss slightly for just a brief moment, only for that arrogant smirk to return as she continued to gloat about what had happened.


    "It''s embarrassing and unsightly! That was a cafe, not a club! That''s why I''m embarrassed!"


    "Oh... No, still not getting it. I mean, yes its a cafe, but their servers offer blowjobs, facials and cups of cum for your meals, so I mean... they expect people to have some fun. Besides, the private rooms are reserved for stuff like that, though we were supposed to tell her we nned on fucking..."


    Rubbing her jaw with her other hand, the Hawkkin pursed her lips and stared at the road in front of us for a bit, before that grin returned yet again as she looked back down at me, the height difference bing more and more apparent between us.


    "Anyways~! What do you want to see next? Go browse some of the stalls? Watch one of the ys? Grab a room and fuck for a few more hours? Try out some of the candied fruits or other sugary treats?"


    I raised a brow and dryly replied "One of those things is vastly different than the others, Inik.", which made the Hawkkin stare at me innocently for a moment as she asked "Which one? All four are rather good, fun ideas, are they not?"


    "Let''s just go browse for a bit, I guess... I''m not really hungry, and I want to walk..."


    "Alright. Hmm... If I remember correctly..."


    The gruff Hawkkin looked around, her arm still secured around my waist, and I stared at her side profile for a few moments as she tried to figure out where to go, the contrasting actions she was taking confusing me somewhat.


    On one hand, it was apparent she was desperately trying to get me in a bed with her - which wasn''t something I minded whatsoever - but on the other, she was also trying to make this something not entirely sexual too, like we were...


    On a date; a real, proper date.


    The end goal wasn''t ''proper'' at all if that stunt at the cafe was anything to go by, but I didn''t want proper... still, it was interesting to see her taking this so seriously, the usually rough and lustful Hawkkin now walking me around the city and trying to find ces for us to visit together that wasn''t somewhere to have sex.


    "Is there something on my face besides handsomeness? You''re staring rather hard, Kalia dear~!"


    Smirking at me again, she didn''t flinch when I pinched her waist again, the Hawkkin just chuckling as she squeezed my waist back in retaliation, before sliding her hand lower and palming my ass, giving that a firm squeeze as well.


    Ignoring my blush and re, she started walking towards another street, those sharp amber eyes scanning the area beforending on whatever it was that she wanted to find, her height and general confidence allowing her to push through the crowd without much issue at all.


    The streets were lined with stallsden with trinkets and foodstuffs, behind which merchants shouted out and tried to capture the attention and coin of whoever was passing, all while giant grins split their faces that seemed rather genuine; the infectious joy that permeated the streets of Birchan for this festival was clearly felt by all, and it was rather fun when you were submerged into the crowds.


    Guiding me towards a stall, Inik''s arrogant smirk remained ever present on her face as she brought me forwards and gestured towards the table, surprising the small Rabbitkin merchant for a second as she looked up at the futanari who was twice her height, but that surprise faded swiftly and was reced by a smile as she gestured to her own wares as well.


    "Are you two lovers~? If so, then you need something to make that as clear as crystal don''t you~? How about this?"


    Sliding a box forwards, Inik and I looked down at the silver pendants that rested atop the ck cloth, and I tilted my head as I tried to make out just what they were...


    @@novelbin@@


    "The crescent moon and the oak tree, right? From the old fairytale about the two fated lovers who eloped beneath a crescent and met at the giant oak tree in the middle of the city?"


    The Rabbitkin nodded, her smile widening as she replied "Correct~! It''s a beautiful story, no? A beautiful story for a beautiful couple~!"


    Chuckling, Inik reached forwards and lifted the oak tree, letting it dangle in her hand for a moment before bringing it to my neck, using the pendant to tilt my head to the side and make me look up at her, all under the pretense of evaluating the piece of jewelry...


    "Beautiful indeed..."


    Muttering that, she used her forefinger to caress my cheek, her smile softening as she looked down at me, causing me to blink as those ambers stole my breath away for a single moment, only for her to look away and ask "How much for them, Miss?"


    The Rabbitkin''s grin widened, and she rubbed her hands together and said "For such a beautiful couple, how does 7 and a half Silvers sound, hm? Real, genuine silver, perfect symbology, simple and durable! It''s a steal, isn''t it?"


    Chuckling again, Inik nodded and fished out the eight coins, handing them to the merchant and lifting the pendant once more, this time undoing the sp and reaching for my neck; not to choke me like she loved to do, but instead to sp on a ne she bought for me...


    My heart fluttered again as I stared into her eyes, and seeing those normally hard ambers filled with warmth made me blush as I leaned into her hand when she stroked my cheek again, the Hawkkin smiling down at me once more.

 Chapter 429: Blossoming Love..? (7)

    <h4>Chapter 429: Blossoming Love..? (7)</h4>


    Citrus dominated my head as Inik kissed me deeply without a care in the world, the Hawkkin raising me up higher and giving herself better ess to my lips.


    After she had purchased that oak tree pendant for me - and also for herself, getting the matching crescent to finish the pair - passion had overtaken me, the way Inik was looking at me, the way she was touching me, the meaning behind her actions, the genuineness of it all... everything together had surged into my heart and made it clear that I needed to disy my gratitudes to this woman, and...


    Well...


    The only way I knew how to disy my gratitude was carnally, but Inik didn''t seem to mind as she pulled me away from the main streets and get us somewhere secluded, lifting me up and pressing me against the wall as she kissed me without any hesitation.


    "Kalia... What brought this on, hm~?"


    Breaking away from my lips for a moment, she smirked at me and asked that, before diving back down and kissing my jawline and neck as she waited for me to respond, all while her hands enjoyed being ced on my ass as she hoisted me up as I wrapped my legs around her waist.


    Moaning softly, I raked my hands through her hair and pressed her head against my neck, loving the warmth of her lips on my skin and the way she held me closely and showered me in intimacy without any care in the world for anyone who might see us; that confidence made my heart swell and thump hard inside my chest.


    "Perhaps... my not so little Elf is feeling hot after that~? I didn''t do much though, now did I~?"


    The way she so arrogantly smirked at me as she continued to kiss my jawline was grating, yet at the same time it was so damn arousing as she held me there, her wings pping behind her before they unfolded and covered us both, ensuring no one could see much of what was happening.


    "Inik~!"


    Moaning her name, I red at her as she kissed me again, before I added "You didn''t satisfy me earlier, that''s why! Hmph!"


    The Hawkkin stopped for a brief moment before grinning at me, her amber eyes filled with amusement as she whispered "Truly~? I didn''t satisfy this beautiful Dark Elf~? If I recall correctly, was that not because you were so~ embarrassed about that other Elf seeing me pump you full of cum~?"


    My cheeks heated up and darkened as I red at her harder, which only made her grin widen as she waited for an answer, her lips still brushing against my face and sending shivers down my spine, which only rebounded when she gave my butt a firm squeeze, reminding me of the exact position we were in.


    "That''s..! T-That''s not the ah~ not the point! YOU didn''t satisfy~ ME! So t-therefore you need to..! To..!"


    Feeling her hands rolling my dress up, I blushed harder as she continued to grin at me, and before I knew it I could feel the cool air brushing against my drenched lower lips, which were still stained with her cream from earlier.


    "Well then... It only makes sense for me to rectify my mistakes, doesn''t it~? Isn''t that right, Elf~?"


    With my legs firmly wrapped around her waist, she was able to unbuckle her belt and pull out her thick cock without much issue, and before I could answer she shoved herself inside as roughly as she could manage, silencing my moan as she kissed me hard.


    Thrusting up sloppily into my pussy, Inik returned her hands to my butt and enjoyed herself once more, all while she mmed into my cervix and demanded entry to my womb, where her previous loads sloshed around with each deep and determined thrust.


    She noticed instantly that she wasn''t given ess to my womb, the Hawkkin''s amber eyes sparkling with determination and a harsh light as she speedily thrust upwards, making it clear what sort of session this was going to be.


    "Open up, Ka~ Li~ Ah~!"


    Softly whispering my name into my ear, Inik nipped my earlobe and used her teeth to tug down on it, making me gasp as a brief sh of pain red from my ears, only for me to gasp again as she mmed her cock hard against my cervix, creating a much ''worse'' pain down below that stole my attention away.


    "Open up for me~!"


    @@novelbin@@


    Her whisper grew harsher, as did her thrusts as she fucked me harder in the alleyway, her hips pping against my butt as she pinned me there, leaving no possible escape and making it impossible to not wee her cock inside myself... as well as her cum.


    "Open up you slut!"


    Finally, she snarled at me, that familiar expression of self absorbed pleasure adorning her face again as she red at me, and I moaned loudly before going silent as she kissed me again, her saliva filling my mouth as she dominated me as much as she could, only for her to pull away and grin at me when she was able to submerge herself inside mepletely.


    "Good girl~! Such a good Elf, aren''t you~?"


    Cooing to me, the Hawkkin grinned as she entered my womb and hammered it back into her shape, before grunting as I mped down on her cock from the force of her thrusts, a small orgasm racing through my body.


    "Nasty little bitch! Cumming before me?! Ah fuck it! Tighten up! Tighten up this whorish pussy!"


    That brief sh ofpassion was enough to make me shudder, especially when it was so swiftly taken away, reced by her snarls as she moved her hips even faster, filling the alleyway with the sounds of her hips pping against my butt and her cock scraping out my drenched pussy.


    When she began to grunt, I shuddered again as a stifling heat was poured into my womb, thick ropes of sperm shooting out of her cock rapidly and filling me to the brim as she ejacted, ensuring my insides were coated in her superior sperm and trying her best to knock me up.


    While she was in the middle of cumming, a voice sounded out and startled us both, though...


    "Hey, when you''re done with her, mind giving her to me~? How much did she cost? Hells, I don''t give a damn! I just want a piece of that fine ass..."


    Inik''s movements froze, and I blinked as I watched her lower her wing slowly, her cock still pumping me full of cum even as her orgasm was definitely ruined, and as I caught sight of her amber eyes, I shivered.


    Turning away from me, Inik stared over her red wing and gave the slightly overweight Boarkin who stood nearby a heavy stare, making the futanari blink in surprise before scampering backwards as the Hawkkin snarled at her.


    "Don''t even THINK about putting your grubby hands on MY woman, fucking pig... She''s MINE! So fuck off... or I''ll fucking gut you."


    Fear permeated the air around the Boarkin, and she turned and began to run as fast as her stubby legs would carry her, making Inik growl in frustration as she turned back to me, muttering "Damnit... maybe we should get a roo-!"


    Before she could finish, I grabbed her by her cheeks and kissed her hard, surprising the Hawkkin as I pressed myself against her as much as I could, before separating only after I ran out of air... which was thanks to her sucking on my tongue and devouring my breath...


    "That... was so... so hot, Inik..."


    I only managed to get that out before feeling her get harder inside me, her cock bing fully erect again as the Hawkkin grinned up at me, those amber eyes filled with such passionate heat that it almost scared me, but...


    As she started taking me again, I couldn''t care about anything besides her as we resumed kissing, unable to move anywhere else or take our lust somece else; it needed to be dealt with here and now, it seemed...

 Chapter 430: Blossoming Love..? (8)

    <h4>Chapter 430: Blossoming Love..? (8)</h4>


    "B-But..! I-Inik~! I-INIK~!"


    Moaning loudly, I had to shout the name of the Hawkkin to grab her attention, though all that did was earn myself a growl as she pressed my head into her chest and resumed fucking me like a doll, stuffing my pussy full of her cock and mming her hips upwards, not caring about the deluge of sperm that sshed to the ground below us as she drilled my cum filled pussy to her hearts content.


    "Just..! Be quiet, Elf! Fuck!"


    Her growls made me shiver as my entire body was shrouded in warmth and citrus, the Hawkkin relentlessly pounded my womb as she enjoyed herself as best she could earning herself a true, incredible ejaction after being robbed of it before.


    And when I heard her growls and felt her muscr arms squeezing around my waist, I fell silent save for the moans, epting her greedy, self fulfilling thrusts and using my pussy to quell her mild anger, knowing that I had created this situation after pulling her back in after she sent that Boarkin away.


    So I let her fuck me a few more times in that alleyway, but after she flooded my womb with the fourth batch of sperm, I grabbed her attention by biting her corbone, making the Hawkkin hiss as she pulled away and red down at me, those amber eyes filled with annoyance as she focused on me again.


    "What?!"


    Meeting her re, I tried to stamp down on my arousal as her thick cock remained lodged inside my vagina, the Hawkkin ready to pound me once more as she left herself inside me, while her ''angry'' re turned me on some more...


    "Inik..! W-We s-should stop..! The festival-!"


    "Fuck the festival! I want YOU! Who the hell cares about some festival?!"


    Gritting my teeth, I red at her before biting my cheek when she squeezed my ass, the Hawkkin''s next wordsing out in a rough, demanding whisper as she leaned forwards and rested her brow against mine, ensuring I would listen to and hear her words.


    "Some no good ugly pig wanted to take you from me, Kalia... No one is going to take you from me. No one. Besides, was it not you who got me riled up, hm? Did you not kiss me and moan for me to fuck you harder?"


    My cheeks darkened somewhat as I continued to re at her, before I eventually growled "Fine! Let''s get a room at an inn!"


    "Must you be so damn snippy?! I want YOU! So fucking badly, and yet you don''t seem to want me?!"


    I held back another growl as I instead leaned forwards and kissed her again, hoping that the Hawkkin would be distracted by that and just take me to a private room, but...


    "Nuh uh. You ain''t running from that, Kalia! What''s wrong with me craving you deep inside my core, hm?!"


    Her snarl made me grit my teeth again, and I red at her as I snapped "Because sex isn''t supposed to be everything damnit! There''s this perfectly fine festival that we could be exploring TOGETHER, and you just want to-!"


    This time, she kissed me and nipped at my tongue, making me inadvertently moan softly despite me still ring at her, though the Hawkkin made sure I couldn''t reply as she bit my lip too and mped a hand over my mouth when she was done, holding me up with her cock and one hand.


    @@novelbin@@


    "I never fucking said I wanted to have sex from now till midnight, Elf! I want you desperately right now; I want to empty my balls inside you for an hour or two, get you pregnant before taking you out to eat! We can still make the noon dance, still catch some of the ys, still take a walk around the festival! I just NEED to have you under me now... YOU got ME all hot, and now you want me to walk around with you focusing only on how divine your pussy feels?! How much I want to flip up your dress and fuck this fat ass of yours until it''spletely white?! You want me to thirst after you the ENTIRE time we walk around, not paying attention to anything besides the way your hips sway or how your tits bounce?! HUH?!"


    Removing her hand, she sneered at me and made me blink a few times, before I shrunk and looked away from her, my heart racing somewhat and my cheeks flushedpletely, something the Hawkkin noticed instantly with her keen eyes.


    "I... N-No, I don''t want you feigning interest... a-and when you put it like that..."


    My voice was small as well, something that made the Hawkkin sigh as she reluctantly pulled out of me, allowing her previous loads to ssh to the ground atop the puddle that had already formed, though I was more focused on her face as I stared at her from the corner of my eyes.


    "Damnit... I don''t want to argue, Kalia. I don''t want toe across as some... sex crazed bitch, alright?! It''s just... fuck, do you not understand how sexy you are?! How perfect you are for someone like me?! Of course I want to have sex as long as I can with you, but... I want to get to know YOU, not just your body... I want to spend time together, to head out and enjoy each other''spany past embracing in a bed. Do you understand now..? You''ve... You''ve made me fucking crazy for you, and then you get mad at me for wanting to have you..?"


    Her voice trailed off, and the Hawkkin pursed her lips as she looked away, making me blush some more as I was gently lowered to the ground, her height over me returning again as I was forced to look up at her, something that made me realize just how imposing she was... though at this moment, it was more so just how unconfident she looked, which was so different from her normal self.


    Reaching forwards, I helped her pull her pants back up, surprising the Hawkkin for a moment before she bit her lip, staring at me closely and watching as I cleaned myself off with my magic, only to blink as I grabbed her hand.


    "Where''s the nearest inn? I''ll... I''ll do whatever you want for an hour as an apology."


    I didn''t look at her, but considering the sound of her wings pping behind her and the way she squeezed my hand, I could tell she was grinning at me, something that made my ''serious'' expression crack as I blushed again, turning further away from her.


    Though, that was impossible when she lifted me into her arms and carried me out of the alley, her expression of lust, joy and anticipation making my heart leap in my chest as I settled into her arms, not resisting at all... and in fact, I snuggled closer as she found us an inn as quickly as she could.

 Chapter 431: Blossoming Love..? (9)

    <h4>Chapter 431: Blossoming Love..? (9)</h4>


    Pushing me into the room, Inik took no time to begin undressing, revealing her muscr figure and impressive cock in mere moments... though I was the same, throwing off the dress and letting the Hawkkin ogle my body freely as she took a step closer, her eyes raking up and down my figure much like my own.


    "I''ll... let you decide, Kalia... Should we have some lovey dovey sex for now, something to assuage our lusts and keep things tame, or do you prefer being treated like a cheap cumdump meant to get fertilized by whoever wants to knock you up? I have ideas for both, so... decide. Pick your poison, Elf..."


    Her thick cock pressed against my abdomen, the sturdy, rock hard penis scalding my skin and leaving behind small stains of precum wherever it kissed me, while the owner of this wonderful appendage was just a small step away from me, her hands resting on my back and keeping me in ce as she smirked down at me, her red wings furled against her back and adding to her imposing figure.


    Every time I saw her, I was mesmerized; her muscles were like ropes, tightly wound around her bones and easily noticed, something that made her lithe yet impressive frame all the more tantalizing for someone who had grown up with only fit futanari.


    Even my eldest sister Camara - who was a rtively gentle and rxed futanari - was rather muscr in her own way; amongst the family, she might have the most defined back muscles thanks to her expertise with the bow, and as such her arms were defined as well, just not to the same degree.


    To me, that was what beauty was for futanari, whilst beauty for women had been drastically filtered into something impossible thanks to Mama; how could anyone elsepare to such a perfect woman meant for both sensuality and elegance?


    That was all to say that Inik physical appearance just... spoke to me so deeply, and when paired with her dominant demeanor, well... she was just what I wanted in a partner, which made the choice all the more difficult as I appraised her supple breasts and sculpted six pack, both of which tapered down into the thick, burly penis that made me feel so, so very good...


    "The more you just stand here staring at my cock, the more likely I am to just push you down and fuck you till you''re pregnant, Kalia... I''ll force your womb to remain open and bathe it in my seed until it sticks, no matter what you scream at me... so choose, or forfeit that choice."


    Her raspy, desire filled whisper made me shiver, and I was tempted to remain silent and let her do just that, but it was still before noon, and we had ns and hopes to head out into the festival for an actual date, so...


    "M-Make love to me..?"


    Inik''s dominant grin softened as she nodded, the only sign of her usual self being the slightly disappointed, yet still lustful whisper of "Good choice..." as she leaned down and gave me a kiss, before walking me over to the bed and taking a seat, watching as I sat beside her.


    "Well... forey would be first usually, wouldn''t it? But..."


    I stared at her erect penis that throbbed with each heartbeat, whilst she stared at my drenched, creamy pussy, the two of us sharing a wry smile as she leaned over and kissed me again, her thin lips parting mine and allowing her tongue to slip inside my mouth.


    Cupping my cheek, Inik kissed me passionately, her lips smacking against mine hungrily while still being rtively gentle, like she wanted to savor me instead of devour me; something that made me reach up to stroke her hand whilst I reached over and began to stroke her cock, its heat almost burning my palm as I gave it a few passionate, gentle tugs as I returned the favor.


    When she pulled away from my lips, Inik took a deep breath and looked down, watching as I jerked her off and giving me a soft, almost inaudible grunt as her amber eyes narrowed, something that made me all the happier as I continued to stroke her shaft and tease her tip, giving her the pleasure she deserved.


    "You said you''d do anything for me, right..? Suck on my balls and jerk me off, Kalia... I want to paint your beautiful face white... I want to mark you in my scent..."


    I just nodded, moving with her as she shuffled over to the backboard of the bed and spread her legs, giving me room toy down and nuzzle against the twin orbs that held the nectar I so desperately craved.


    One hand yed with those heavy orbs whilst the other continued to stroke her cock, and I went from nuzzling her balls to kissing them, making the Hawkkin grunt again above me as she rested her arms over the backboard, looking down at me with a pleasured smile as I worshipped the cock and balls that would bring me that same pleasure she was experiencing.


    @@novelbin@@


    Parting my lips and sucking on one of her testicles, I jerked her off and enjoyed the thick musk of citrus that filled my head as I continued to worship her, the grunts bing more frequent as I gave her the best pleasure I could without taking her cock into my throat, though that came after she sprayed her load of cum onto my face.


    When I was covered in her spunk, Inik had mey on the edge of the bed and recreate what I did for her when we first met; hang my head over the edge andy on my back, before swallowing down her cock and letting her fuck my mouth like it was a pussy until she made me drink her second load, some of which was shot onto my face again.


    Despite not needing the forey, Inik was certainly finding ways to extend the session of forey she wanted as she sat on the edge of the bed and gripped the sheets, her eyes narrowed as she stared at the ceiling whilst I bounced my breasts on herp with her cum dripping off of my cheeks.


    And despite her craving so many things that allowed her to cum and left me waiting and craving my own orgasm, I found sce in the way she grunted each time she came, my memory slowlypiling a record of which grunts meant what as I gave her as much pleasure as I could to apologize for earlier.

 Chapter 432: Blossoming Love..? (10)

    <h4>Chapter 432: Blossoming Love..? (10)</h4>


    "Goddess above..! You''re really good at this, Kalia... Really, really good..."


    Grabbing my ass, Inik guided my movements as I rode her cock gently on herp, rocking my hips back and forth as I satisfied her thick penis deep inside my creamy pussy, using the small movements to hit my own pleasure spots so that I could mp down on her cock even more and make her cum again.


    Wrapping my arms around her neck, I pulled her head towards myself and rested it on my bosom, cradling her close to me while I continued to ride her, getting closer and closer to an orgasm once more.


    My moans filled the room we had rented at the inn, and each time her burly penis scraped the top of my womb, I shivered as I thanked my lucky stars Inik had a cock like this; something bigger than I should be able to take without pain that hit all the spots I needed it to.


    Paired with her scent, her muscles and her attitude, it really seemed like she was a perfect match for me, and I moaned harder as she started to spray her sperm inside me again, initiating my own orgasm as the feeling of this Hawkkin shooting her seed inside me pushed me over the edge.


    My entire body was tingling as I continued to ride her, milking out as much cum from her as I could whilst also bing more and more sensitive as she squeezed my cheeks and nipped at my boobs.


    Sparks erupted throughout my body as we continued to indulge in sex, and I couldn''t help but bury my face into her hair as I squirted onto herp, unable to hold in my pleasure as my sensitive body was brought to an even high orgasm when she spanked me.


    "Such a naughty Elf, Kalia~! Oh Goddess..! I haven''t cum this much sincest time~! Get pregnant~!"


    Muttering into my boobs, Inik continued to cum before pushing me back, pinning me under her as she started the next round, pping her hips down into mine and stuffing me full of her cock, sweeping my mind away and making me go stupid with lust as she got rougher and rougher with me, shaking the bed and almost breaking it as she pounded me relentlessly.


    Cumming inside me again, Inik growled softly as she ejacted another thick load of her sperm, the Hawkkin''s wings pping once behind her as she pulled out and came on my body as well, covering me once more in her semen and making it hard for us both to not get even rougher.


    "Break time, I guess... fuck, I''m still so damn horny..."


    Plopping onto the bed beside me, Inik dragged me over to her side and pulled me up, allowing her to rest my head on her shoulder while her hand yed with my tit, the Hawkkin groping me even as we took our ''break''.


    For a few moments we just sat there, staring nkly at the wall as we came off of our respective highs, which was hard to do since she was fondling my breasts and I was stroking her cock, but we managed to ignore those pleasures somewhat, especially when Inik bluntly asked "So what is the goal for us?"


    I blinked at the sudden question, before looking up at her and responding with a question of my own, one that made my stance rather clear; "What is YOUR goal with us?"


    Inik raised a brow at that, before smirking as she leaned against the backboard and said "My goal... What do I want from me and from you... Sex. Cuddles. Kisses. Someone to talk to. A girl to call my own, I guess."


    "You ''guess''..?"


    She chuckled and nodded, squeezing my tit harder and making it clear she wanted to keep speaking, the Hawkkin making me blush as she so easily handled me in a way that bordered on demeaning, yet it felt so good and natural...


    "Yes, I ''guess''. I want a woman, a mate. Someone to look at and say ''she''s mine'', to take care of me the same way I take care of her. Someone to satisfy my needs the same way I satisfy theirs. I don''t want a doll to fuck, a whore to cum inside whenever I need release, but a girl toe to me and let me know she wants my dick again. Ah... words aren''t my forte, really. I just..."


    @@novelbin@@


    "You want a partner."


    Inik nodded again, her eyes focused on the wall opposite us as she gave my breast a softer squeeze, while her wing acted as a nice, fluffy nket that covered my back as I sat beside her.


    "Yeah... a partner. Someone exclusive."


    Biting my lip, I released her cock and sat up fully, staring at her and making Inik sit up as well, her head tilted to the side as she stared at my expression.


    "Then... how would this work? Us, I mean. I live outside the city, with a big, open family, and you live inside the city. Travel is fine, but... eventually, Mama wants to head out and explore again. Maybe not soon, but... eventually. What then?"


    Inik''s hand trailed down my back as she pursed her lips, the Hawkkin reaching up to scratch her cheek as she thought on it for a moment, something that made my heart flutter with appreciation but also worry...


    "Then... Hah... Then I guess I could quit working with the auction house... keep my status as a Bounty Hunter, head out every once in a while to keep myself sharp, but... I could make time for you. More than enough time. Seeing new ces doesn''t really interest me much, but I wouldn''t be opposed to traveling. Especially..."


    Trailing off, she stroked my back a few more times before reaching up for my neck, tilting my head and staring at me closely as she asked "What about you? That ''open'' family of yours... your Mama... Are you able to keep yourself for me? I don''t mind being in an open rtionship... sort of, but only if I know who else you''re fucking, and only if you understand you belong to me."


    Caressing my neck, Inik leaned closer and rested her brow against mine, her eyes taking on a dangerous hue that only made my heart beat faster, the gleam that would likely frighten others only making me fall even more as I pursed my lips, feeling slightly guilty.


    "I... I don''t know... My sister''s, my Dama''s, Mama... all of them are close to me, and I love each of them, so..."


    "Then I guess the trade would be knowing that I can fuck others as well, isn''t it? I can have a taste of your Mama, maybe have some fun with some of your sisters... Maybe I can find that Elf waitress from earlier and give her a good night too, hm?"


    I grit my teeth as I red at her, that dangerous gleam remaining in her eyes as she just smirked at me, the Hawkkin muttering "If you don''t like the idea of me fucking someone else, then you should understand why I don''t want you fucking someone else either, hm? I want all of you for ONLY ME. Just like I''ll give all of me for only you... Sounds fair, right?"

 Chapter 433: Blossoming Love..? (11)

    <h4>Chapter 433: Blossoming Love..? (11)</h4>


    "Don''t re at me like that~!"


    Chuckling, Inik pinched my cheek and grinned at me, though her eyes were still gleaming as she held me close, something that made my heart take another leap as the conflicting emotions only continued to scramble my brain.


    "I''m not entirely heartless, Kalia, but you understand where I aming from, right? I can at least be assured that your family will be the only ones enjoying this fat ass of yours, but that doesn''t mean I want to let them keep fucking it. Once or twice I can look away if you want to show them some loving, but..."


    Pulling me over onto herp, she grabbed ahold of my bottom and gave it a firm squeeze, before leaning down and pressing her brow against mine once more, something the Hawkkin was doing quite often; it forced me to look at her and ensured we were both close to one another, so... it makes sense, I guess...


    And... I wasn''t going to say no or pull away when she held me like this, or try to not kiss her when she pressed her lips against mine and gave me another firm squeeze...


    "Besides, I really... really think you''re the one for me, Kalia. From the little I''ve managed to scrounge together from our meetings, from some of my own research and some deductions I made using those two things, you are not only one of, if not THE most beautiful Elf I''ve ever seen, but you''re also so damn talented too. I''m going to take a wild guess and say that if that Deerkin traveling with you is able to use the Weave, and my limited time meeting the others in your family is anything to go by, you yourself are rather strong..."


    Inik kissed my cheek before making her way to my jawline, her cock pressed against my stomach and teasing my womb from the outside as she held me down, making it impossible for me to lift my hips and swallow her girth down with my lower lips.


    "Imagine that... Your magical talent, my physical talent, your beauty, my physical talent, your smarts... my physical talent..."


    Giving me a small smile, she kissed my neck and muttered "Really, do you think I want to let you go? The hell does a job matter in a world like this, hm? I can make money in many different ways, I can provide for you, for me, and for our children with ease... All that I need is you. Just you. No one else... ever. Do you understand that, Kalia..? How lucky I would be if you said yes... How lucky I would be if I managed to im such a perfect woman as my own?"


    Her lips brushed against my skin before she nipped me, making me gasp before I was kissed forcefully, the Hawkkin stealing my breath away and reminding my body of the euphoric highs I had reached with her as she gave my butt another squeeze, something that made it easier for her to devour my lips and leave me gasping for breath when she finally pulled away.


    "I want you badly, Kalia... I want to make you my wife, from today on until the day we eventually leave this mortal world behind... I want to spend it with you, to create our own family and live together. I can''t imagine who else I would want to live out the rest of my life with. Can you..?"


    Caressing my cheek, Inik went motionless as she waited for an answer, those amber eyes filled with a mixture of hope and worry as she gave me a moment to catch my breath, before I eventually rested my brow against hers again.


    "I... I can''t. None of my sisters... None of my Dama''s, nor Mama... When I think of who I want have as my mate, who I want to be with..."


    My cheeks flushed, the rest of my body heating up as the Hawkkin grinned at me, her eyes lighting up in such a beautiful way as she kissed me again, taking my lips and letting me push her back as I mounted her cock, giving her my answer through my actions as I started to p my hips against hers, bouncing on her penis and taking it into my womb, swallowing its length without issue, all while we continued to kiss.


    Inik''s hands roamed my body, unable to decide where tond; should she keep groping my ass and enjoy the softness back there, or should she reach up and wrap her arms around my back to bring me even closer to her, to embrace me and make it clear what she was feeling?


    For me, my hands were on her cheeks as I kissed her as hard as I could, battling against her tongue as we made love on this bed together, deciding that we were going to make this work, that despite the two of us not knowing a whole lot about the other, we wanted to learn more and begin working together to make a new life for us.


    There would undoubtedly be kinks in this road for us, issues and problems that would pop up whenever we wanted to do something, things we would inevitably argue over or disagree on, but... I wanted to reach those kinks and work them out, I wanted to argue with this Hawkkin about anything and everything, so long as the one she was arguing with was me.


    And only me.


    I didn''t like the idea of leaving her alone, the idea of letting her go where I couldn''t see her; I wanted her, I wanted to be the one she looked at, I wanted to be the one she sought out to empty her balls, I wanted to be the one she confided in...


    I wanted to be the one she impregnated, I wanted to be her girl, her wife, I wanted to be the Mother of her children...


    No one else.


    The thought of letting her walk because I wasn''t a thousand percent sure about how well this would turn out made me angry - not at anyone or anything else, but at myself; letting her walk would be a mistake, I could just feel that even now.


    So I wanted to make her mine, and when I thought about what she said before, about her going to seek out that Elf waitress at the cafe we were at, I got angrier, which only made me more certain this was the right option.


    I don''t think I could forget her, and I don''t think I could easily find someone like this ever again; maybe I could, but even then... they wouldn''t be her, and that was uneptable.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 434: Harvest Festival (13)

    <h4>Chapter 434: Harvest Festival (13)</h4>


    "Ah~! Isn''t it about that time now? Comee, let''s head outside! Thank you Erica, and good luck with the rest of the day!"


    The Duchess grabbed my hand and guided me away from the counter, where I was discussing the finances of this Clinic with the manager, the two of us going over the numbers and discussing ways to cut some of the costs and earn a bit more money whilst still remaining rtively open and inexpensive for the people of Birchan.


    Blinking, I nced at the red head who was dragging me away before waving at the Birdkin, who waved back with a small smile on her lips, something that made me rather embarrassed as I turned back to the Duchess to see her smiling as well, clearly excited about whatever it was that she had remembered.


    Shelur was following us still as well, the Orc still as quiet as ever as she continued to do her job as the Duchess'' guard; ever since the cafe, Shelur hadn''t said a word, and I was curious if that was because she was trying to be respectful still, if she was that serious and devoted to her job, or if she was a bit embarrassed and horny from what she had seen...


    I wasn''t able to tell though, so I couldn''t really make much of an assumption about the Orc, and the Duchess really didn''t give me much of a chance either as she asked "Do you know what happens just before noon, Astra?"


    I shook my head, prompting the Duchess to continue speaking as she led me through the crowds at an assured pace, cutting her way through and ensuring that we would get to wherever it was before whatever it was happened...


    "Goddess Dryatra and the Queen will be making an appearance at the center of Birchan to truly begin the Harvest Festival. Everything from this morning to now has been a prelude for the festivities toe, and to start it all off, the Queen and our Goddess dance together, watched by the citizens before inviting everyone else to join them in the merrymaking. People in the Dryadi Queendom - and even from other countries -e to visit just in hopes of being able toy their eyes upon our Goddess~!"


    The Duchess'' smile widened as she continued to lead me through the city, taking me towards the center and continuing to speak, each revtion from her filling me with wonder and anticipation.


    "The dance is our chance to witness the perfect union between our Queen and our Goddess, it is our chance to thank our Goddess for enriching thends around us, and it is our chance to pray to Goddess Demetra and thank her for making Tera the world it is. It''s also our hope that she might one day respond to our prayers again and forgive us for what happened all those years ago, but..."


    Trailing off, the Duchess shook her head as she muttered "I can''t imagine that she ever will forgive us mortals for our transgressions...", something that made me nod in agreement as the story that Rhefia had told me came back to mind.


    @@novelbin@@


    As someone who had given birth and loved each of my children so very much, I couldn''t even begin to imagine what it must have felt like to have them torn from me for no reason at all besides greed; let alone the terrible things that must have been done to her daughter, Winter, which none of us knew about or if it actually happened.


    That was another thing that I could never imagine what it would feel like - hells, I couldn''t even imagine what it was like for Rhefia, Camara and Aethisia when they learned about what Yiksa did to me months ago; imagining that happening to one of my girls...


    No, I couldn''t even me Demetra for wanting nothing to do with mortals after everything that happened, and I wouldn''t me her for never wanting to look down upon this world ever again either.


    But as one of those mortals now walking upon this earth, I desperately wanted her to look and show somepassion, but in order for her to do so, some serious change was likely needed... and a good start would be to see how deeply people actually revered and wanted her to show thatpassion.


    I might have been someone she had deigned to bless for one reason or another, but that didn''t mean that she would change everything for just me; I wasn''t so self absorbed and so ignorant to assume that being given a system by her and being ''chosen'' by her meant that she would listen to me closely and do whatever I asked because she cared about me.


    I needed to earn that care, that affection; I needed to earn the right to her ear and be blessed enough to have my prayers consistently heard by her, to have them answered...


    For now though, I followed the Duchess as she turned another corner, the red haired woman acting like she hadn''t had her head buried between my thighs roughly an hour before now eating my pussy until I squirted on her face...


    While the Orc behind us was acting like she hadn''t watched as that happened at all, something that made me slightly confused as a woman who prioritized sex no matter what most of the time; why weren''t we at an inn screwing the hell out of one another?


    Why hadn''t the Duchess asked me to reciprocate for her and make her cum, and why was Shelur not sporting a thick hard on demanding we make her ejacte a few times too..?


    Was I really just that much hornier than everyone else, or was I just quicker to act on me being hornypared to everyone else?


    Either way, I couldn''t help but sigh slightly as we turned another corner and came out near a giant square in the center of Birchan, where arge stage had been built to allow the Queen and Goddess Dryatra to look over their citizens.

 Chapter 435: Harvest Festival (14)

    <h4>Chapter 435: Harvest Festival (14)</h4>


    Standing around the stage were dozens of heavily armored and armed guards, their heavy te armor andrge, borate swords, axes, hammers and other two handed weapons making them a really imposing sight to see, especially when they were primarily Orcs, Bearkin, or Northern Deerkin; all of them were muscr, tall, and deadly looking, even more so with their half covered faces and clear uniform.


    A half veil covered their eyes, the ck cloth embroidered with a white tree, which left their lips exposed to the air, all of which were curled into slight frowns as they looked over the gathering crowd of people.


    Each of them were imposing warriors, and as we approached the back of the stage, the two on either side of the stairs crossed their axes in front of us and prohibited entry, not saying a word or even turning to look at the Duchess, who just chuckled softly as she looked between them.


    "They''re the Queen''s Guard, specifically called the Canopy since their only job is to protect the Queen. All of them, hand picked from birth to be a member of the Canopy... most of them by me, which always makes this an amusing reintroduction... Though, I can''t be too angry that Hera and Ikanta are taking their jobs seriously and doing it properly, now can I Shelur?"


    "No, my Duchess."


    I looked between everyone,pletely confused by what was happening, only to watch as the two axes were pulled back to grant entry, the women holding them nodding slightly at the Duchess and Shelur before turning their heads back straight.


    "Come, let''s head on up. The Queen and Goddess Dryatra should be here soon... and you can meet some of my more favorable peers; the ones that hold their positions thanks to their merit only. The Magistrates and my fellow Duchess. Of course, some of the Marquess'' and even a few Countess'' will be present, but most of them are... not of note. Not unless you desire to expand your social influence and begin chatting up other Nobles, of course?"


    @@novelbin@@


    She nced back at me with a smile, but those sky blue eyes were rather clear with what answer she was looking for, and considering the few Nobles I had had the ''privilege'' of meeting, I wasn''t desperate to meet more of them...


    Besides, the Duchess was more than enough for me now, so I shook my head and followed her onto the stage, with Shelur just a step behind us as the Orc remained as close as she could just in case.


    The stage was arge rectangle with an attached semi circle in the middle of one to its longer stretches, where a podium was resting and waiting for its speaker to approach; besides that, it was a t, simple stage that allowed us to look over the growing crowd of people that lived inside of Birchan or were just visiting, something that made me curious.


    How many were natives and how many were visiting just to see a Goddess?


    Was Dryatra the only Goddess nearby that was able to be seen by us mortals, or was she just the friendliest..?


    I couldn''t really wonder too much as the Duchess squeezed my hand before releasing it, gesturing instead to the women that stood on the stage with us.


    "Duchess Poinset! Ah, it''s been far too long my dear. Far too long..."


    The first to speak was a tall, thin and mature woman, her mane of fluffy grey hair and the slight wrinkles that creased her eyes only making her more beautiful with her ''old'' age, while her heterochromatic eyes - one blue, one amber - where sharp and youthful, even more so when she smirked and gave the Duchess an exaggerated and deep bow.


    Lifting her hand to her lips, the woman chuckled as the Duchess just shook her head and rolled her eyes at this disy, before the older Wolfkin reached for my hand and did the same, curiosity sparking in those different colored eyes.


    "Ah, and who might you be? Someone who can be so close to Duchess Poinset is surely someone special, no?"


    Kissing the back of my hand, the Wolfkin gave me a wide grin as she gently released my hand, treading a fine line between formalities and her own desires as she gave me a one over, her grin widening somewhat as she ogled my breasts and hips.


    "This is my Secretary, Magistrate Fenkar. I would say she''s rather special, yes... after all, she is the one who managed to snatch Captain Sari as a wife~!"


    The Wolfkin nodded her head, still grinning at me as she nced to the side, looking towards the shorter, yet just as elegant Lizardkin woman who was wearing a long, flowing dress that barely concealed her budding breasts and slim, yet visible figure.


    "Ah, so then this is that woman who purchased thend near the Queen''s forest, correct? Miss... Astra, I believe? Many were impressed that someone actually bought thatnd... which also exins how Duchess Poinset found you, what with you buying thend near hers as well. Though..."


    Tapping her chin, the tanned Lizardkin with beautiful, shining green scales that grew on the outside of her arms and on her neck looked up at me and asked "How could you afford that muchnd so easily without anyone knowing who you are?"


    "I know of her, Cici. My nieces spoke highly of someone they... ''hired''~!"


    The third woman stepped forwards and smiled at me softly, while therge, muscr Orc behind her remained quiet even as she reached forwards and draped her arm around the third woman''s waist.


    A female Boarkin with smooth pink skin and silky ck hair smiled as she leaned against the Orc''s side, the two of them known to me through name only; Gia Augustia and her wife, the Orc Chieftess who helped create the Augustia Family, Bk.


    "Magistrate Augustia, Magistrate Viridian, and Magistrate Fenkar; South, West and East respectively, and three women I respect greatly for their services to the Queen and our people."


    The Duchess smiled as she looked at each, introducing them to me and causing each to give me a slight nod or curtsy as they heard their name, before thest woman on stage stepped forwards and introduced herself.


    Standing above me by a head, she was tall, regal, and serious as she looked down at me, her mane of golden hair tinged with streaks of red were the opposite of her eyes, which were red speckled with gold.


    Muscr and donned in golden armor, the Lioness rested her hand on the pommel of her sword and said "Greetings, Miss Astra. I am Duchess Leonisa, the Queen''s Golden de. I''ve heard a little about you... all of it passable."

 Chapter 436: Harvest Festival (15)

    <h4>Chapter 436: Harvest Festival (15)</h4>


    Duchess Leonisa gave me a nod before her lips curled into a small smirk as I asked "Um... might I ask what exactly you have heard about me, Duchess Leonisa..? I have to admit I am rather curious..."


    "Oh, just a few things is all. As I understand it, you are a rather smart woman with a head for business and an acumen to make the most amount of money off of whatever you can sell, even if what you are selling is sex. And from what I''ve heard... and perhaps something that my fellow Duchess can attest to, you just so happen to be a rather incredible woman in bed."


    @@novelbin@@


    Magistrate Gia smirked as well, nodding her head as she added "My niece''s could agree with that~! Little Vienna and Lizbeth were absolutely singing your praises~! As well as that of your wife, dear..."


    That made me stiffen up for just a moment as the Boarkin woman gave me a small smile, her eyes letting me know she knew exactly who that was and exactly what she had done, though considering theck of malice or any other negative emotions in her eyes - alongside the mirth gracing her Orc wife''s face - I was hoping I could rx and talk with her personallyter, but for now I looked back towards the Duchess as she coughed and said "Now, we can talk about other things, yes? Everything doesn''t need to revolve around carnal pleasures, does it?"


    Magistrate Fenkar chuckled and shook her head, her greying hair bouncing softly as she said "It doesn''t need to, but can you me us~? We''re just trying to remind you that you''re still in your true prime, Duchess Poinset~! All of us are far too old and withered up to offer up much despite wanting to partake..."


    Her movements were semi dramatic as she waved her hands around and gave me another look, her heterochromatic eyes sparkling with a few different emotions - lust and mirth primarily - as she added "So you had best take advantage of your youth when you can~!"


    Duchess Leonisa nodded, though she said "I believe Miss Astra has, correct? She''s twice wed, perhaps thrice - I don''t know the specifics - but she has multiple children. Rather ambitious, aren''t you Renna?"


    The Lioness nced at the Duchess and chuckled at how she frowned slightly at that information being reiterated - something that made my heart pang slightly as I wondered if that was a sore point for the Duchess or not.


    "My personal life is none of your business."


    Her t tone made all four of the Nobles freeze for a second, before the green scaled Lizardkin smiled and said "That is correct, Duchess Poinset, however you can''t me us for being curious. This is the first time you are hiring someone outside of close connections or through us, and she happens to have a record of being a coveted courtesan. It''s only natural, especially since you have a record of being a... ''shrew''."


    I frowned beneath my veil, only to let out a soft sigh as the Duchess just clicked her tongue and muttered "Fine, whatever..."


    Since she was seemingly dropping it, and the others were as well, I looked back towards Duchess Leonisa as she asked "Well, Miss Astra, might I ask just how you managed to earn the coin to purchase two separate plots ofnd, the materials for a house, and everything needed to furnish it? It''s rather odd to not hear about someone at all and then have them suddenly purchase two high priority plots without much difficulty."


    "You already know, Duchess Leonisa. Primarily through sex. But, I also am lucky enough to have more than a few different avenues of ie, like making basic jewelry and cooking. Now I work with Duchess Poinset as her Secretary..."


    The Lioness just nodded, ncing back at Magistrate Fenkar as the older Wolfkin just snickered as she slyly asked "I feel like the primary means are still hidden from us, no~? Not that it matters. I just have to ask though... might this old woman employ your services sometime soon? I have to say, hearing one of my agents reports on you got me curious..."


    I looked towards the Duchess, who just shrugged as she openly said "I have no intentions on restricting you. Clipping the wings of a pretty bird might let you gaze upon it whenever you want, but it begins to dull when it can no longer fly."


    We all stared at the Duchess for a moment, with Magistrate Viridian blinking a few times before she muttered "Philosophical... and unnecessarily cheesy."


    The others all began to chuckle, with the Duchess joining in as she added "Sorry, I couldn''t help it~! But Magistrate Fenkar, I do hope you are willing to cough up more than a couple Gold for a night with my Secretary? Both for me and for her, of course~! She is MY Secretary, after all..."


    Her lips curled into a grin as she stared at the Wolfkin, who just rolled her eyes as she waved her hands dismissively, answering "I''m no cheapskate, Duchess Poinset! I have more than enough coin for a single night. We''ll discuss thister though..."


    Gesturing towards the stairs, the Wolfkin smiled as she smoothed out her sharp jacket and stood straight, causing the others to all do the same as they turned and watched as two women ascended onto the stage, their arms linked.


    On the left was a towering, regal brown skinned woman, her sharp features and white spotted skin all too familiar to me, as were the twin branches of bone that sprouted from her head; she was a Northern Deerkin, and as such her frame waspact and brimming with explosive power, waiting to be unleashed at a moments notice.


    Draped over her shoulders was an emerald cloak lined with brown fur thatplimented her skin, while the golden thread that coiled around the golden buttons that held it together, and hanging from her thick leather belt was a golden scepter that radiated magical power, the other side bnced out by a heavy ded axe that waited to draw blood.


    A warrior first and Queen second, she stood above even Rhefia, but not above Shelur, though her aura made that seem impossible since she oozed power and demanded respect and attention, something that she wore naturally just like the golden circlet that rested on her brow.


    Holding her arm out, the Deerkin walked with someone who did demand more attention than her, and it was only because the Queen was a mortal that most of the eyes went from her to this other woman, who could only be described as divine.


    Gentle, joyful features adorned a pale green skinned face, her darker green lips curled back in a mischievous yet loving smile as she looked towards us, her eyes of liquid gold brimming with such weight and wisdom that made it difficult to look at them for too long.


    Her abundant curves were hugged tight by the forest green dress she wore, while a cloak of leaves rested upon her shoulders, budding with flowers that gave her a pop of color; her hair was just as green as her dress, and like her cloak it was adorned with flowers as well.


    Raising her hand, she waved at the citizens before turning towards us, her smile widening somewhat as she looked towards me, which made my heart leap into my throat as I worried for a brief moment, only to be soothed as she winked at me before looking towards the Queen, saying something that made her nod.

 Chapter 437: Harvest Festival (16)

    <h4>Chapter 437: Harvest Festival (16)</h4>


    The Queen and the Goddess walked past us and gave us a nod, before making their way to the podium and waving out towards the crowd, all of whom cheered and shouted out their praises as they got to see the two most important people inside the Queendom in the flesh.


    Taking my hand again, the Duchess gave me a small smile before walking me over to stand behind them, where she released me again and stood in a line with the Magistrates and the other Duchess, who all waved as well whilst the rest of us - Bk, Shelur and I - stood behind them and remained still, not drawing any attention to us as the Queen raised her hands again, quieting her people.


    "Another year has passed, and as such the 19th Spring Harvest Festival has begun; another year of peace, of prosperity, and joy has started its course, and we are on pace for many more toe. It''s all thanks to you, my people, for giving me the strength, the hope, and the love to keep pushing forwards to keep our Queendom safe!"


    The cheers returned as the Queen looked around at the crowd, nodding her head before stepping aside as her wife took her ce, causing that cheer to quiet down just as quickly as it arrived.


    "We truly mean it... All of you, from the oldest ones here who have seen the changing of the government, the changing of the Queens, down to the youngest child who is still crying out for their Mother''s milk~! You give us the desire to continue on fighting whatever dares to bring harm to our Queendom, be they outside our borders or within. On a happier note, I am more than pleased to inform you all that this is yet another Festival that I am more than gleeful to be participating in, for it is the Festival in which I get to announce that I am pregnant once more~!"


    For a brief moment the people below were quiet, as was the Queen, who stood there ramrod straight and staring at the Goddess beside her nkly, before her regal expression cracked somewhat as she reached down and pulled her into a kiss, making everyone cheer yet again.


    The air vibrated as everyone rained their praises onto the royal couple, and I flinched as I was assaulted by the sheer volume mming against me, unustomed to anything noisier than a babies cry; even then, all of my children were rather quiet and tame, so...


    Magistrates Fenkar and Viridian stepped forwards and gave the Queen and Goddess a deep bow, while Magistrate Augustia smiled warmly as she nced back at Bulkar, who was scratching her cheek with a wry smile.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Ahem... your Majesty, I was going to wait, but I do believe now would be the best time to inform you all that I too am pregnant again? That potion you concocted for me was wonderful, and I do believe we''ll be alright despite my age..."


    The Goddess gently pushed the happy Deerkin away as she smiled back at the Magistrate, who was now being embraced from behind by her wife, herrge green hand rubbing her stomach.


    "That is excellent news, isn''t it~? Perhaps it is time for us to consider that prior conversation, Gia..."


    Chuckling, the Goddess looked back towards the crowd and shouted "It would seem it''s another year of fertility~? Perhaps this might just be the year that my dearest friend might give us a sign~? Come, shall we skip all those stuffy formalities and begin the dances~?"


    The cheer got even louder as everyone nodded, the feeling of the overhead sun making itself even more known as it peeked out from over a cloud, beating down on us and amplifying the heat that was already permeating the air thanks to the sheer amount of people inside this square.


    Taking the Goddess'' hand, the Queen led her back a few steps - away from the edge of the stage - and began to slowly and elegantly dance with her, going for a formal waltz that gave the two the ability to chat quietly with one another as the Queen leaned down and smiled softly at the Goddess.


    Music began to y out over the crowd, musicians standing on tforms that had been brought in from the sides, giving the square something to listen to rather than one another.


    Everyone began to break off into pairs, and without hesitating the Duchess grabbed my hand and smiled at me as she asked "Might I have the first dance, Astra~?"


    Giving her a nod, I walked out with her and gave her hand a squeeze before cing my other hand on her shoulder, mimicking the Goddess as I took the primarily ''female'' role in the dance, something that gave the Duchess no issue as she grabbed my waist and began to dance with me, our feet moving together perfectly.


    Shelur found herself with Magistrate Viridian, while Magistrate Fenkar danced with Duchess Leonisa, something that proved to be interesting since Magistrate Fenkar walked near us and said "I call dibs on next dance with Astra~!" before waltzing away, with Duchess Leonisa smirking at the Duchess as she said "And I would like a word with you, Renna, if you don''t mind?"


    The two fluffy haired women left us swiftly, making the Duchess roll her eyes as she muttered "They can be rather annoying sometimes, but usually they''re rather good."


    "Oh, I don''t see anything too irritating about them~?"


    Smiling, she replied "Ah, it''s nothing, just jest is all. Though what isn''t jest is our ns for tonight..?"


    Beneath my veil, I felt my cheeks grow hotter, and it wasn''t from the sun as I stumbled slightly, causing the Duchess to squeeze my waist and alter the dance slightly to amodate my misstep, something that only made my cheeks redder as she kept smiling at me, those sky blue eyes locked to my veil and filled with an emotion I wasn''t truly expecting to see from her...


    Love.

 Chapter 438: Harvest Festival (17)

    <h4>Chapter 438: Harvest Festival (17)</h4>


    "Not too shabby, Astra~! Many people struggle with formal dancing, especially on arge stage in front of hundreds of people~! And a Goddess... Impressive~!"


    The Duchess smiled at me and gave my waist a squeeze, the woman making the most of this situation as we made another round around the stage, the both of us chatting andughing as we enjoyed the dance, the topics ranging from the announcements we just heard, the businesses, to the ns that she had for tonight, which seemed so close yet so distant at the same time.


    I wanted the suns to fall already so that we could be intimate, but I also wanted the suns to never fall so that we could continue celebrating and spending time together just having fun and furthering the feelings we seemed to foster for one another; that duality in my mind made it all the sweeter whenever she spouted a sappy line like "I really hope you don''t n on sleeping tonight, Astra..."


    Her eyes were filled with a heat that contrasted the cool blue color, though that heat matched her fiery red hair perfectly as she gave me one more spin, only for us to reluctantly part as both the Duchess Leonisa and Magistrate Fenkar approached, something that was bittersweet.


    Releasing my body, the Duchess gave me a deep bow before lifting my hand to her lips, mimicking the Wolfkin from earlier and sending me away with that simple gesture, said Wolfkin taking my hand and beginning to dance with me as well, her fluffy gray hair and heterochromatic eyes shining beneath the suns light, while her thin lips curled into arge grin as she asked "Was that first dance to your liking, Miss Astra?"


    The amusement in her tone was infectious, and I chuckled and nodded my head, making the Wolfkin chuckle as well as she added "Good! I do apologize for ''intruding'' between you two, but I am only getting older, you know? So I want to make the most of my time... besides, our dear Duchess does things rather methodically, so- ah, I speak far too much, don''t I~?"


    Chuckling some more, she ignored my curious head tilt and asked "You don''t mind it either, do you Miss Astra? This olddy being rather... greedy and selfish?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Her hand remained on my waist, but considering the way it was twitching as she held herself back from dropping it lower and copping a feel of my ass, I raised a brow beneath my veil and replied "I don''t particrly mind, though... you wouldn''t be offended if I said I was slightly disappointed that my dance was interrupted?"


    A bark ofughter rushed out of those thin lips, surprising me as the Wolfkin shook her head and gave me a wide grin, mirth flooding her features and making her ''glow'' rather beautifully as she said "Not at all! Not at all! Again, I do apologize, but I''ve always been a straightforwards woman! I see what I want, I try to get it... and as long as I don''t step too hard on people''s toes in doing so, I couldn''t give a damn~! So, Miss Astra..."


    Leaning down, the Wolfkin gave me a very fitting wolfish grin as she whispered "Might we make arrangements for you to visit my Manor - more specifically, for you to grace my bed? I can guarantee you an excellent night; that I swear on our dearest Goddess over there~!"


    She chuckled softly as she let her hand wander, and I moaned softly in response, the two of us getting closer as my lust spiked once more, theck of sex today making me far too easy as I just nodded, though I held back the temptation to ask if she wanted to just pull me over to an alley and fuck me a few times...


    "Good, good... Raspberry, hm? Interesting... I''ll send an invoice to the Duchess tomorrow morn with a cheque for 200 Gold. And depending on the results, well..."


    Giving my butt a firm squeeze, sheughed as she whispered "Maybe we can work something out... I have a few things I wouldn''t mind showering you with, Miss Astra... semen, wine, ves, gold... I have it all~! You would just need to earn it..."


    Drawing a moan from my lips again, Magistrate Fenkar smirked at me and released me after getting a good feel, allowing two women to approach me; Magistrate Augustia and-


    We all stood straight as the Goddess smiled warmly at us all, the green skinned Divine giggling as she waved her hand and asked "Gia, dear, please have this dance first~! You have something to talk about with Miss Astra, correct? I do as well, but... I fear my topic will require arge amount of time, so please~! Ah, Fenkar~! Come; my sweet wanted to discuss something with you, so I would hear your answer..."


    A pressure descended on me as those molten gold eyesnded on my veil, the Goddess smiling still as she gave me a small nod, before she looked away and took that pressure with her, walking away with Magistrate Fenkar.


    "Well... you get used to it eventually, Miss Astra~! If you continue working with Duchess Poinset, then you will meet our wonderful Goddess many times. Ah, my apologies~! Might I have this dance, Miss Astra?"


    The Boarkin gave me a curtsy before extending her hand, and I nodded, taking her hand in mine, only for us both to exchange a nce as we tried to take the female role, something that made Magistrate Augustiaugh as she said "Apologies~! It would seem we are both ustomed to being the ones who are led, hm~? Might I trouble you with that role, Miss Astra?"


    I nodded, taking her hand and grabbing her waist, beginning to waltz slowly with the Boarkin Magistrate, wondering where I should begin, only to have her take that lead - despite me being in the leading role of the dance.


    "My nieces - Vienna and Lizbeth - spoke highly of you, and they also gave me a name that I am... all too familiar with, Miss Astra. Now, let''s just get this out there now; I... have always been of a mind that the actions taken all those years ago were reprehensible, however I do not have the proof or the authority to do anything about it, hm?"


    Still smiling warmly, the Magistrate''s voice matched it too, though her words did not.


    "I know who they employed, I know what happened. Who you are a wife to. I know a fair bit. That''s... sort of my job, and I pride myself in being damn good at what I do."


    Looking up at me, Magistrate Gia Augustia gave me her warm smile even as her eyes fell neutral, causing me to swallow hard as I tried to remain neutral as well...


    ---


    Plot and ''Plot'' need to be done ordingly inside this arc lol, so I get that this might be ''dragging'' on, but uh... yeah, I would like to think that the distinctck of Duchess X Astra at the moment will be made up by the plot that is being brought forwards instead?


    And... that the Duchess X Astra moment will be much longer than just a ''moment'', so yeah...


    ---

 Chapter 439: Harvest Festival (18)

    <h4>Chapter 439: Harvest Festival (18)</h4>


    "Now, I will say this - don''t get any ideas into your pretty little head that you''re now in danger of something, or that someone ising to arrest her. Keep her hidden, keep her to yourself, and no one should have any issue. I don''t want our conversation marred by you worrying about your wife, causing you to act ''irrationally'' and treat me like an enemy; that is thest thing I want, believe me."


    "I... my apologies, Magistrate, but... you must understand that even still, I am having... difficulties believing you? I hardly know you, I hardly understand the intricacies and the current whims of the court... why should I believe you on just your word?"


    Chuckling, the Boarkin nodded her head and nced to the side, where she saw her wife chatting quietly with Shelur, the two Orcs standing together a couple steps away from the festivities as they discussed who knows what.


    "You''re a shrewd woman, Miss Astra. Vienna did say to be careful of that; her general impression of you was that you had many, manyyers, some of which... are likely not as beautiful as you are. Others are entirely focused on yourself and your own gain; that''s not a sin, and if anything it makes me like you even more. It''s good to see my niece hasn''t lost her touch at all, and that my daughters still have good judgement. Very well, Miss Astra; I swear on our Goddess that I will not bring you harm lest you do something to bring harm unto me."


    Her smile returned to its warm state, and she gave my hand a reassuring squeeze as she continued on, leading the conversation even as I led the dance.


    "I truly could care less about the whims of a self absorbed, maniptive brat who happened to rope in one of the Princesses. Everyone was taking that report at the time with arge grain of salt, and even more so when she refused to work out a solution that would benefit all sides. I am certain that you have heard about your wife''s Dama?"


    When I nodded, Magistrate Augustia just nodded, continuing on and leading me to wherever her end goal was; something I was still uncertain of as I listened to her.


    "Camara Arbran, amoner who joined the military and swiftly rose the ranks; a genius with a sword, unparalleled with a spear, a deep understanding of strategies and of herrades, she was a once in a century talent. Awarded almost every single medal that exists within the Queendom, before and after her tragic demise. A hero, not just for the warriors but also for the people. A living paragon of what can be aplished by someone who was ''just a lowly Deerkin'' with nothing special going for her. Norge Noble House, no insane magic, no Goddess'' blessing... nothing. Just raw determination and talent.


    That was who your wife was sired from, and that is why so many were watching as your wife went to the academy, especially after Camara Arbran''s death. Would she be able to live up to that legend, or at the very least, be able to be half of what her Dama was? Because even half wouldnd her the position of General or Casten, depending on her own desires. And it looked like she was going to do just that; ranked highly in each year in every subject, bested most of her instructors in spars, was adept at leading her fellow students into mock battles against other sses... your wife, Miss Astra, was on pace to be another storied and legendary individual, and yet..."


    Trailing off, she let out a sigh and looked to the side, this time staring at the Queen and the Goddess, who were talking amongst themselves with Magistrate Fenkar, the three alternating in their dance.


    "Far too many things happened; a higher Noble uses a promisingmoner cadet of something heinous, and they are protected by their status to refuse court until themoner was brought in on those charges; even then, we couldn''t make her utilize a truth serum or make her swear everything onto a Goddess because ''that could be used against her and her family''. Archaic rules at the time, but they were the rules. Thew. And so, a promising, brilliant cadet was ruined because of a single woman''s idiocy. And there was nothing we could do about it because of thews. Laws that have changed, but after she escaped and disappeared from the public eye, most forgot about her.


    That is what I wanted to discuss. I want to reignite themoner''s faith in our overall government and not just in our Goddess; they aren''t interchangeable, they aren''t the same thing. They are two different entities, and yet the public treats us as such. It''s not healthy for everyone involved, since it enables the Nobility but renders themoners into this twisted belief that the Nobility works only with the Goddess'' permission, which... leads to a myriad of things that aren''t able to be discussed so swiftly. Do you understand my ramblings, Miss Astra?"


    The Magistrate stared at me expectantly, and I had to bite my tongue from asking her why she would bother telling me that it was her and her peers who failed my wife, why she would ask if I now understood that it was the fault of those around us that had driven Rhefia from her family home, from the life that she had so desperately wanted when she was younger, but...


    That wasn''t fair to her, wasn''t fair to the Duchess or to the Goddess; I only got a small taste of what happened, an appetizer of things I wasn''t the most practiced in understanding, so I bit my tongue before nodding, saying "I understand some of it, Magistrate. But... why tell me these things? What is it that you want from me?"


    @@novelbin@@


    "Oh? Hm... Straightforwardness isn''t much of my forte like it is Fenkar''s, but... I want to change our Queendom some, want to inspire change and spread the faith evenly, so that everyone understands that they matter inside our Queendom. That is what I want, and to do that... I want to start with your wife. I want to clear up and conclude her trial properly, to give the people closure on what happened to their legend''s daughter. To let them understand that we messed up and that we are owning up to it. That is what I want, Miss Astra... Change. I want change, and I want my people to believe in us all, not just in our Goddess, as gracious and wonderful as she is. I want trust between people, I want faith between people..."

 Chapter 440: Harvest Festival (19)

    <h4>Chapter 440: Harvest Festival (19)</h4>


    "Ah, I think it''d be best to discuss this more in depthter, when it is just the two of us, hm? When we have the time to truly understand one another, to ask questions and seek out a better answer to the problems we both have... Wouldn''t you agree, Miss Astra?"


    Magistrate Gia gave me a small smile as she released my hand and shoulder, breaking free from my grasp and bowing her head as she dropped into an elegant curtsy, the Boarkin''s eyes not once leaving my own as she waited for an answer.


    "I believe we need to, Magistrate."


    "Then I shall send a letter out to your residence sometime soon for our meeting. Enjoy the rest of the festivities, Miss Astra. Take some time to unwind and rx... I have a feeling the road to achieving what we both want will be an arduous one, hm? Good day."


    Giving another slight curtsy, Magistrate Gia turned away and made her way back to her wife, joining her and Shelur in whatever conversation they were having, which soon became a group of four as Magistrate Viridian joined too, the Lizardkin giving me a half smile as she nced my way.


    "Miss Astra, I think now would be the best time for a word~? My sweet and I have a... few questions to ask you, if you don''t mind..."


    The gentle, kind voice of the green skinned, flowery Goddess Dryatra snatched my attention away from those four as I swiftly turned and gave her a deep curtsy, my heart already pounding inside my chest even as she giggled at my actions.


    "My, there''s no need for such deep devotion Miss Astra~! Though, your sincerity is noted~! Come,e~! Let''s go have a quiet chat, hm? My sweet?"


    Looking around, Dryatra beckoned for the Queen to join us, taking the Deerkin away from the two Duchesses who she was talking to, which made the Goddess add "Ah, and I shall return Miss Astra to you soon, Renna dear~! I won''t be interrupting your date too much now, alright~? For now though... do excuse us~!"


    The Duchess curtsied whilst Duchess Leonisa bowed, the two not saying anything as they watched the Queen stride over to us before guiding us both down the stairs, off of the stage and away, into a nearby building.


    Some of the Canopy broke off from the stage and followed us over to the building, standing around its perimeter and guarding us as we went inside, the quaint but elegant sitting area bing a nest of nervousness and worry for me as I took a seat across from the two women - after waiting for their permission, of course, which amused the Goddess some more.


    "Now, to be polite; Miss Astra, this is my sweet - Luteia Florage, the Queen of this Queendom and one of the bravest Deerkin I''ve everid eyes on~!"


    Reaching over to stroke the muscr arm of the Queen, Dryatra almost swooned when the Deerkin shed her a brilliant, arrogant grin andid her hand on the plump thigh of the Goddess, doing something that many would likely find to be difficult to imagine, let alone have the confidence to do without worry of being killed...


    "And of course... you know me, correct? Dryatra, one of the many Goddesses of the Forest and Goddesses of the Dryads, a race born of me and my many sisters."


    @@novelbin@@


    Even while Luteia gave her thigh a squeeze, Dryatra only moaned briefly before smiling at me once more, causing her wife to purse her lips for a moment as she contemted whether or not she should proceed and indulge or rein it in.


    "The thing is, Miss Astra, whilst you might know of us and understand a little about us, we only know your name and that you... you have two separate Goddess'' blessings. And considering what I overheard, I also know now that you have someone else that''s favored by a separate Goddess as a wife. Now, tell me... can you see why I might just be a little curious about you?"


    Her smile widened somewhat as she leaned forwards and stared at me closely, the Goddess'' golden eyes so very different from Sari''s - where my Catkin wife was more of a brilliant yellow that seemed gold, Dryatra''s were truly molten gold, a deep and rich color that felt impossibly divine whenever you saw them.


    I squirmed slightly in my seat beneath the heavy gazes of both a Goddess and a curious, supporting Deerkin who was multitasking as best she could at the moment, enjoying the divine body beside her whilst also applying ''pressure'' to me as well.


    "I... I can understand, yes, Goddess Dryatra... I-Is it... a bad thing..?"


    Blinking, she stared at me for a moment before bursting intoughter, the Goddess shaking her head as she said "No no no~! Not at all, Miss Astra, not at all~! Just curious, especially considering who has left their mark on you. Surely you can understand why a Goddess of the Forest would intrigued when she spots a blessing from the long gone Goddess of Fertility and Life? Or when someone is marked by someone as subdued and selective as the Goddess of Stories and New Beginnings? Of course I am interested, but I am not an idiot..."


    cing her hand over her wife''s, Dryatra stopped the Deerkin from sliding her hand beneath her dress up to the treasure that awaited her, something that made me question if Deerkin were universally simplistic and horny or if I was just viewing a small sample of simr Deerkin...


    Was there corrtion between Luteia and Rhefia?


    "Ahem... As I was saying, I can see the blessings on you; not sense, but see. That''s enough to let me know that you, my dear mortal, are an important and significant woman to those two Goddesses. Yes, I can do you harm if I wanted, but earning the ire of Reincantra and Demetra is... a one way ticket to understanding why it is difficult for Goddesses to die, and why it is also easy for us to die as well. That paradox would be intimately known to me... so no need to worry, I was just... hoping to chat with you, to understand what makes YOU in particr so special..."


    shing me a smile, she sighed as she nced at Luteia before returning her gaze to me, that smile turning apologetic as she asked "Sorry, but might I be so rude as to multitask for a few minutes? It would appear that my sweet is... in need of relief. So... we can chat and I can pleasure her..."


    As she said that, the Queen smirked and shimmied her pants down, revealing a delicious chocte cock throbbing with such need, before ncing at me and speaking for the first time as she asked "Miss Astra, would you like to service me as well, perhaps~?"

 Chapter 441: Harvest Festival (20)

    <h4>Chapter 441: Harvest Festival (20)</h4>


    Seeing that thick, throbbing chocte rod that oozed a sweet scent tempered by a slight earthiness and also by the slight musk that only a penis could have... my arousal - an entire day of celibacy, with a momentary taste of pleasure that came from the Duchesspping at my pussy - spiked high at what felt like an all too familiar sight.


    That sweet scent - basil, I believe - filled the air, made even sweeter thanks to the heavy musk of an aroused futanari who wants to breed, and the woman who was asking if I wanted to suck on that juicy cock was giving me the gaze that I had alsoe to love, something that was all too familiar - a hunger for sex and a hunger to shoot her sperm inside my body.


    The Queen chuckled softly as she removed her pants entirely and spread her legs wide, allowing her two heavy balls to rest on the seat visibly, showcasing her bodies need to ejacte thanks to the twin orbs that were heavy with sperm, and that arching and aching cock stood tall as Dryatra leaned down to give those orbs the loving they deserved.


    "Come on, Miss Astra... give your Queen a blowjob~!"


    Her eyes were filled with lust and amusement as she stared at me, and I shivered as I noted theck of resistance to that idea from Dryatra, who continued to suck on the Queen''s testicles like they were a delicacy, causing the regal penis in front of us to release more of its scent into the air.


    My body was hot, and when Dryatra nced back at me with one of the Queen''s balls firmly lodged between her lips, I felt my pussy quiver with need, my self control that I had been working so hard to improve crumbling instantly as I fell to my knees beside her and flipped my veil up partially, allowing me to kiss and lick the Queen''s cock.


    "Isn''t it just a perfect~ penis, Miss Astra~? So long, so thick... if it wasn''t also for her sexy confidence and muscr arms, this alone would make me desire this mortal over and over again~! It''s why I''ve let her get me pregnant over and over again too..."


    Dryatra''s voice was silky smooth as she watched me continue to kiss her wife''s penis, and she giggled as she egged me on, murmuring "Come now, Miss Astra... surely a woman like yourself knows how to pleasure a cock like this, hm? There you go... suck on it, my dear... just like that..."


    @@novelbin@@


    She sat and watched as her wife rested her hand on another woman''s head, pushing that other woman further into her groin and making her kiss her groin as she made that woman throat her cock, all while the woman she was married to watched from the side.


    My throat was spread apart and stuffedpletely, whilst the sweetness of her chocte colored cock permeated my head as I gave her groin that intimate, slutty kiss, something that made the Queen smirk down at me and groan as she felt me doing everything I could to give her the release she craved.


    "Honestly, it''s a blessing from Areseta that these Deerkin from the North have such menacing and perfect cocks, fit for warriors... Long enough to reach even a centaur''s womb - albeit just barely - and thick enough to make the sex feel so fucking good... that''s why I''ve given birth so many times~! I just CAN''t get enough of this cock, so I tend to be pregnant quite often~!"


    The Goddess beside me just smiled at me as I nced at her, my mind bing somewhat ustomed to the haze of lust over it as I slobbered on a cock once more, though my eyes - and hers - were brought back up to the Queen as the Deerkin snorted and said "You''re pregnant because I want to get a Goddess knocked up... don''t forget that."


    A yful, yet arrogant smirk graced the Queen''s face, and considering Dryatra shivered and nodded demurely, I briefly wondered if it was natural in this world for the ''weak'' to revere the ''strong'' so easily, to the point that even this Goddess was subject to such a phenomenon.


    Was it just the appeal of a world where the strong made things right or wrong that caused us ''weak'' people to so easily fall and lust for those that were ''strong''?


    It seemed to be that way as Dryatra leaned over and began to join me, sucking on the Queen''s balls again and making her groan happily as she leaned back into her seat, enjoying the service of her wife and a woman she had never met before today.


    "Just like that... fucking hells, Miss Astra..! Oh, this feels utterly divine! Renna is a lucky woman! To have a partner with a tongue so skilled, with such understanding of pleasure!"


    Moaning loudly, the Queen pressed my lips against her groin again and remained deep inside my throat, not moving or allowing me to breath as she forced me to suck harder on her cock, all while Dryatra rubbed against me as she suckled on the Queen''s balls, giving me aid.


    Sweetness and the sweaty, strong musk of the Queen got my body feeling hotter and hotter as she used me for herself, before my mind nked as she started to cum a momentter, the attention from both myself and her wife pushing her over the edge and into orgasmic bliss.


    Thick jets of semen were pumped into my stomach as the Deerkin ejacted, her penis throbbing fiercely as she poured her seed inside my mouth and tried to get me pregnant that way, making my vision swim as myck of air was ''supplemented'' with semen instead, though even when she pulled out I continued to gasp and drown in her sperm.


    Her mighty, regal cock sprayed its contents onto both of our faces as she continued to cum, and those thick jets sshed against my cheek and into my mouth as she did so, painting my partially unveiled face white and doing the same to Dryatra, the two of us receiving one of thergest facials ever as the Queen just kept cumming.

 Chapter 442: Harvest Festival (21)

    <h4>Chapter 442: Harvest Festival (21)</h4>


    I gasped as another thick rope of sperm sshed across my face, the Queen jerking her cock as fast as she could so that she could ejacte even more onto the faces of Dryatra and I, covering us both in her cum.


    My veil was sticky and heavy with sperm, whilst the rest of its dropped down onto my chest and stained my clothes, spreading that heat even more now that my sensitive tits were caked in semen and my head was being dunked in the Queen''s thick scent.


    In fact, after giving her wife another few ropes of her seed, the Queen grabbed my head and brought me closer to her cock, allowing her to ejacte entirely on my face and treat me like a rag...


    The sheer amount of cum she was ejacting was enough to make me wonder if she was truly just a mortal, since she just kept cumming pouring her sperm onto my face without stopping.


    It was so gooey and pungent, its sweet smell trickling into my nose as she sted my face some more, only to finally stop after I waspletely covered in her seed, my chest soakedpletely too thanks to the amount of cum dripping off of my cheeks; meanwhile, my eyes were forced shut now that the veil was drenched with her sperm too, causing it to stick to my face like it was glued on.


    "Oh fuck..! I haven''t cum that hard in so fucking long..."


    "Hmph, now why are you cumming this much with her and not with me, my sweet?! What''s the meaning of this?!"


    Dragging in oxygen, I felt my head begin to spin as my lust continued to spike, the high I was feeling from the Queen dumping what felt like the entirety of her balls onto my face making my pussy quiver as I came from just this, unable to hold it in any longer.


    They were ''arguing'' yfully beside me, but I couldn''tprehend the words they were speaking at all, my mind only able to perceive the sticky, molten cum that was smeared onto my face, which made me moan again as my lower half shivered, the ground below me getting wet as I came once more, this time harder as I squirted, unable to help myself.


    "-cause she''s such a gorg-! Oh wow, would you look at that~? She''s cumming really~ hard right now, my sweet~! Isn''t that just..."


    "Sexy?"


    Gentle fingers hooked beneath the veil and lifted it from my face, before a cool, soothing wave of mana cleaned the cum away from my face too, allowing me to open my eyes and see that thick cock once more, it''s length covered in its cream as well as my saliva, making it look all the more appetizing as it ''stared'' at me hungrily.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Miss Astra, why don''t you turn around and stick your ass out for me, hm? I''ll give you something to actually cum from..."


    The husky, deep voice of the Queen made me shiver as she inched closer, bringing that chocte cock near my face again and making me gulp as its musk washed over my face, all while the roaming hands of Dryatra further egged me on as she pinched my nipples and whispered "Go on, Miss Astra... drink my wife''s sperm the proper way first, then we can talk... offer her your slutty pussy and let her devour you, hm~? Just like she''ll devour my pregnant pussy afterwards... go on..."


    Poking my cheek with it, the Queen smirked down at me as she slowly rubbed her girth against my cheek, all while she ran her hand through my hair as she said "Bend over for your Queen, Miss Astra~! Come on, do it."


    "Do it...e on, Miss Astra, let''s feel good together; you and me, servicing this big cock together and taking its seed into our wombs..."


    Their alternating voices - one hard, one gentle - chipped away at the small amount of control I had left, and before I knew it, my blouse and skirt were on the floor, while my panties had been pushed aside as the Queen grabbed my bountiful ass and prated me, mming her cock into my pussy without hesitation.


    She got into my womb in a single thrust, her burly cock mming past my cervix and spreading me apart as she started to fuck me hard, her hips hammering into my ass and filling the room with the pping of flesh and squelching of my drenched pussy as we began to have sex.


    Leaning on the table, I rested my head against its surface and moaned loudly as the Deerkin buried her meaty cock deep into my womb, unable to think as my lust was being dealt with thanks to this sudden rough sex, which was made even better as I felt someone sit on the table beside me and lift my head, forcing me to look up.


    "My sweet filled me up earlier, so... Miss Astra, might you suck her sperm out of my pussy for me~? Mmm... Just like that..."


    Rubbing my face against her vagina, the Goddess moaned softly as she mped her plump thighs around my head and forced me to eat her out, all while her wife enjoyed the confines of my pussy as she fucked me like the whore I am, smacking my ass hard and beating my cheeks, all while she rampaged inside me and showed me why she was Queen.


    The scent of flowers and basil made my head go numb again, and I buried my tongue into the sweet pussy in front of me, its pinknessplimenting the gentle green skin of the Goddess as I was made to eat her out.


    Sperm trickled out of her lower lips and into my mouth, and Dryatra moaned softly as she felt me begin to suck on her pussy like it was a cock, trying to drag out the Queen''s seed from earlier in the day and free up space for her own creampie once more, after I was sufficiently filled with sperm...


    Which seemed to be soon as the Queen grunted above me, her meaty penis throbbing inside of my pussy as she continued to fuck me as fast as she could, filling the room with the wet ps of her hips against mine as we all indulged in lust.

 Chapter 443: Harvest Festival (22)

    <h4>Chapter 443: Harvest Festival (22)</h4>


    "Oh my..! Fuck! She''s so fucking tight..! I-It''s..! It feels like it''s sucking me in! Oh fuck!"


    The Queen dug her fingers deep into my butt and sped up, mming her hips forwards and gouging out my womb with her thick cock, pressing herself as deep inside me as she could and scratching the itch inside my womb that has been present since this morning.


    In fact, she was consistently scratching it with her wide tip, rubbing herself around in my womb and stroking her shaft with my cervix, which was mping down on her cock and trying to milk it for her thick semen.


    Each time she pulled out, the Queen teased the edge of my pussy with her meaty cock before plunging back inside, going all the way to the root as she fucked me as fast as she could, controlling herself and asionally pulling outpletely to quell her rising ejaction, wanting to indulge in my pussy for a little longer.


    When she pulled outpletely, she would p her penis against my pussy and rub herself between my cheeks, before returning to my insides and fucking me some more; each thrust sent sparks throughout my body, and the way she clenched my cheeks between her fingers as she fucked me made it impossible to ''escape'', though...


    "Harder! Fuck me harder~! Please~!"


    Pulling my face free from Dryatra''s pussy, I screamed that into the room before returning to the Goddess'' delicious pussy and sucking out the remaining semen that the Queen had gifted the Goddess earlier.


    In response, the Queen leaned over me and started to do just that, mming her cock into the back of my womb and pressing it deep into my body, shes of pain muddling my mind as I was stuffed with her penis and made into a moaning mess as I cleaned up her wife for her future use.


    My lust made it easier to take her giant cock as hard as we both wanted, and I could only moan as the Deerkin gave my butt a harsh p that left it stinging and craving more, her powerful hands now being used to ''abuse'' my body as we both indulged in sex with someone who wasn''t our partners.


    "FUCK~! This is such~ an excellent pussy..! Oh..! I''m already gonna cum..! Get pregnant! Get pregnant with my royal seed you big assed slut! FUCK!"


    Grunting loudly behind me, the Deerkin continued to beat my butt repeatedly as she fucked me harder and harder, not stopping even as her sperm began to spray out of her cock and flood my womb with her scalding hot cum, painting my womb white and making me squirt again as her semen sshed against my inner walls and began to seep into me, trying to take root.


    I... I was so very tempted to let her breed me like a good little slut, to take her superior genes and give birth to her child, to be a Mother again and let this very important cock make some longsting changes to my life, but... I still retained some semnce of self, at least enough to ensure that her cum couldn''t seed itself inside my garden...


    Even as the Queen continued to grunt and murmur "Get pregnant!" into my ears, the Goddess just watched on with a lusty smile as she took in the sight of her own wife shooting what felt like an entire bucket of cum into another woman''s womb in hopes of getting her knocked up.


    Though, she did seem to retain some form of ''pride'' as she gently reminded the Queen "I hope you''re still saving some of your cum for me, my sweet? I might be pregnant already, but I require some loving as well you know..."


    Stroking my head, Dryatra reached forwards with her other hand and caressed the Queen''s cheek, causing the Deerkin to pant as she pulled out of my cunt and kept cumming on my ass and back, her seed never stopping...


    Well, for a few more seconds anyways, before she pped my ass again and said "Get over here then, my love. I''m in desperate need of release... and unless your ass is next to hers, I''m gonna keep fucking this excellent pussy, so-!"


    Before she could finish, Dryatra scrambled over the table and bent over beside me, shaking her now bare hips as she enticed her wife with her equally soft butt, coyly - and slightly ''desperately'' - saying "Why don''t youe and fuck my divine pussy some more instead, my sweet~? Maybe I have room for another baby in my womb, hm~?"


    @@novelbin@@


    What followed was something I was... half conscious for, as my mind faded in and out as the Queen was in and out of me, taking her sweet time to savor Dryatra and I as she fucked us both and gave us two creampies each, stuffing our wombs with her sperm and trying her hardest to knock me up and put a second baby in her wife... which she might have seeded in considering the amount of cum stored in her testicles.


    I... of course, saved some of her sperm forter, using [Matriarch''s Womb] to store it alongside the Arazon semen, Chickenkin semen, special Cowkin semen - from a futanari Cowkin, which was apparently rather rare - some Boarkin semen - from Vienna Augustia - and now, some royal Deerkin semen, which would eventually get used...


    Maybe soon, maybe not; I just wasn''t sure, especially not since the Queen''s cock was currently in my mouth again, the dark skinned woman grinning at me as she asked "Before we get onto whatever subject my wife wanted to talk about, tell me, Miss Astra..."


    Running her hand through my hair, the Queen pressed my head into her groin and made me kiss it as her cock slid deep into my throat, keeping me there for a few moments before allowing me to breath again as she kept speaking, acting like she wasn''t having me blow her cock once more.


    "Will you take a visit to the Pce and stay with me for a few months? I''ll shower you in all the gold and goods you want, soe up and give birth to a daughter for me... So will you let me get you pregnant?"

 Chapter 444: Harvest Festival (23)

    <h4>Chapter 444: Harvest Festival (23)</h4>


    Wiping off my lips, I gulped down the rest of her semen before leaning back into my seat, my stomach bloated with cum while my womb was drowning in it, something that the Queen seemed to find arousing as she took her own seat and unted her perfect cock, which was stained with her sperm as well as covered in my juices, as well as the juices of a Goddess.


    Speaking of, the Goddess was currently lounging on the seat beside her wife and giggling slightly crazily to herself as she stroked herrge stomach or stuffed her fingers in her pussy, plugging herself up and not allowing any of her wife''s seed go to waste.


    "Well, Miss Astra? What do you say? Want toe up to the Pce and serve as my courtesan for a long while? Give birth to my children and retire to lead avish life without any responsibilities?"


    Now that I was away from her heat and far enough away from her cloying sweet scent, I was graduallying off of my orgasmic high and regaining my ability to think, which only made that bliss fall away, getting reced with worry, guilt, self focused anger, and so much more...


    "I... I have to decline for now, my Queen... I apologize, but my own situation is currentlyplicated enough, you see, and I don''t think I could manage that..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Her arrogant grin remained, and she just shrugged before instantly asking "You said ''for now'' though, Miss Astra... am I correct in assuming that means you might eventually agree to bear me a child?"


    Biting my lip, I stared at her face before my eyes dropped to her achinglyrge penis, which made my womb ache for its return as my lust returned, my skills working against me once more and causing my anger to re somewhat, irritation filling me at how desperately I wanted to say ''fuck it'' and tell the Queen toe over and put a baby in me...


    "Y-Yes, I am open to the idea, just... not now. E-Especially not now... after all, I am... well, I am..."


    My voice trailed off as I tried to find the right words to speak aloud, to give the Queen the answer that would give me benefits whilst also being nice enough to not anger her, all while I was trying to figure out my own emotions, something that she and the Goddess clearly caught.


    "In aplicated situation? What with your own wives, your hopes for pursuing Duchess Renna, your own family and your little situation-ship back home? Rted to one of said wives, correct~?"


    The Goddess came down from her own high as she smiled at me, watching as I unwillingly stiffened at the overly general assumption she just made, which only worked to confirm her suspicions, something that scared me deeply...


    "Oh, you needn''t worry~! I know some of what is going on, and I know how it affects my daughter - specifically, the partner she chose - but... I really couldn''t care how it is resolved, so long as no harm befalls my family. I imagine that you feel the same, Miss Astra? A... maintaining of the status quo, or a solution that benefits us both, perhaps? This is a rather messy, childish situation-ship that we find ourselves in..."


    The Queen just continued to smile as she lounged on the seat opposite of me, her arms draped over the back of the sofa and allowing her to unt herselfpletely, all while her wife - a Goddess - leaned onto her chest and smiled at me as well, the two wearing knowing expressions the entire time.


    Biting my lip again, I tried to hide my emotions, to keep everything a secret, but as soon as the Queen said "I prefer being direct, so... this is between my daughter''s wife - Giselle - and your wife - Rhefia - correct? That... ''crime'' that Rhefiamitted all those years ago, right? That is one of the issues currently barring you from epting my offer?"


    Dryatra swatted her wife''s arm, only to purse her lips and hold in a moan as the Queen grabbed her tit in retaliation, though Dryatra said "Stop being so selfish! Besides, why are you discussing getting someone else pregnant in my presence again?! Hmph!"


    She pouted, only to look back at me and notice that my face had gotten paler, something that made the Goddess sigh as she swatted the Queen again, making her wife frown at this sudden ''abuse''.


    "Look at what you did! Hmph! So direct, for what?! Miss Astra, listen... Truly, we are hands off with our children - live and learn, right? When our daughter - Heria - first got with Giselle, it was no secret that the Gazellekin was involved with the rising star of the military. If that was what she was into, so what? Months passed, they seemed to have a healthy rtionship - Giselle had already gotten pregnant - before Giselle came forwards and ''confessed'' that the baby in her womb wasn''t Heria''s, but Rhefia''s, and that before Rhefia had left for the northern outpost, she had visited Giselle again and raped her."


    Letting out a sigh, Dryatra shook her head as she continued to speak, giving me another recount of what transpired to send Rhefia into Geard, where she eventually met me, and the rest was already it''s own story.


    "During that time, I was... rather under the weather; a few different things happening with the other Goddesses, and believe it or not, pregnancy can cause even us Divine beings troubles, especially when the baby is partially mortal. So I wasn''t present... at all. I only heard about this after the fact, but my sweet told me about it. How it was full of holes and unbelievable, but now that she was a Princess - and the daughter of someone high ranked and well established - thew was backing her entirely. A sad byproduct of the previous Queen''s rather... corrupt reign. Excuses, I know, but it is the truth. By the time that we had moved things around enough and managed to get said things in ce to clear Rhefia''s name, she had already escaped, and well..."


    "If she didn''t want to be found, she was never going to be seen again. Her grades in the Academy were... some of the best ever recorded, and her instructors all spoke highly of her. Her skills were top notch too, which was what made it a damn shame Giselle decided to be an imbecile. We''ve... ensure that both her and Heria received punishment, but obviously that matters not since Rhefia is still the one who needs to settle things..."


    Letting out a sigh, the Queen rested her head against the back of the sofa, only to look back at me a momentter as she added "I know it means little to you - you''ve likely had to deal with the trauma such an event inflicted onto her - but I do apologize for the behavior of my daughter inw. It''s been a rather... strenuous time gaining the trust of the people back after that, and I''ve ensured that Giselle does her part in restoring the bridge between the Nobility and the people, but there is only so much that can be restored..."

 Chapter 445: Harvest Festival (24)

    <h4>Chapter 445: Harvest Festival (24)</h4>


    "Honestly, we were both angry and relieved when we heard that Rhefia escaped. Angry because it had caused irreparable damage to the people''s trust in us, in the military, and it was just... bad optics all around. Also because we had definitely lost such a talented woman who could have done so much for the Queendom... We were relieved because it just meant that her escape - and subsequentck of knowledge on where she went - made it easier for everything to be smoothed over and forgotten."


    Letting out a sigh, the Queen shook her head and stared at the ceiling, her thin lips curling into a frown as she said "Losing someone like that, especially with there being some tensions between the Queendom and some of the neighboring countries, was a harsh blow that I didn''t want to deal with at all. Someone who was almost guaranteed to be a valued member of my military, now gone for good because some slim beauty didn''t like that she wasn''t as talented as her... It''s annoying, but there was little I could do, so..."


    She looked back down at me and sighed again, before taking in my own frown and adding "I know you don''t want to hear it, but I would rather say it anyways; when I heard that she escaped from her cell and fled, I was relieved because that problem had just sorted itself out. Our neighbors aren''t kind enough to ept a fleeing criminal into their ranks, so she couldn''t be a threat that way. If she was caught inside one of the cities, she''d be executed - especially if she was plotting to kill someone. So... all that was left for her was to flee and live a quiet life, and that was what I wanted from the situation I had to deal with."


    "But it isn''t fair. To her, to her Dama, to the people. Why didn''t you proceed with the trial anyways? To get this Giselle to admit that she fabricated a lie?!"


    The Queen just chuckled, her frown turning into a small smile as she shook her head and said "Politics, Miss Astra. Condemning her costs me more than being ''fair''. Life is not fair. It never has been, never will be. I stood to lose more if I condemned her than I gained for proving her to be guilty. It would fracture my rtionship with my daughter Heria, it would put me at odds with her Giselle''s family, it would cause too many problems with their faction... Not worth it. That is why I didn''t try her."


    I grit my teeth as I red at the woman, before my rended on the Goddess as she added "Besides, we made sure to make her earn her ''forgiveness'' over the years... though again, it isn''t the forgiveness of the woman who''s life she ruined."


    Both of them were just staring at me with neutral gazes, and I stamped down on my irritation, knowing that there was little I could do to make them apologize for their inaction, and knowing that if I let my emotions control me here, I would pay dearly for that mistake...


    "Let''s move on, hm? Perhapster we can discuss reopening the case, or maybe you can have Rhefia meet with Giselle to work out their differences. What is more important here..."


    Leaning forwards with an excited grin, Goddess Dryatra looked me up and down before asking "Is the rtionship between you and Duchess Renna~! Ooh, isn''t that exciting~? I was worried, y''know? The Duchess had a momentary me once, but... it didn''t burn the way she wanted, I guess? Ever since then, she''s been rather cold about anything rted to romance, so when we heard she hired someone to be her Secretary... well..."


    With the subject change being to one that was also a rather touchy subject at the moment, I bit my lip as I felt shame course through my body, each time the Queen''s semen trickled out of my pussy reminding me that I had effectively ''cheated'' on the Duchess by having sex with someone besides her, especially on a day that seemed to be meant for just the two of us...


    One that we had both been working towards making for just the two of us... and yet, I had let the Queen fuck me and give me multiple thick creampies despite that fact, and it made my heart go cold.


    As if sensing that, the Goddess just sighed and tilted her head as she stared at me, only to eventually say "It''s not my ce to say it, but... fuck it, I was a part of what happened. Don''t feel like you''ve... ''betrayed'' her trust or something, Miss Astra. Really. She... understood what was likely to happen when you came with us, and if she was adamant about you being exclusively hers, well... she already failed, hm? You''re married, after all."


    "That... That''s not the point! We were supposed to be spending the day together before..!"


    @@novelbin@@


    I felt my cheeks go red as I stuttered for a moment, something that both the Queen and the Goddess found amusing as they waited for me to eventually say "H-Heading back home and retiring for the night!"


    "And? Are you still not going to be ''retiring for the night'' with her?"


    Giving me a confused stare, the Queen tilted her head before chuckling when I red at her and answered "I am, but I didn''t want to get into a bed with another woman''s seed inside me! That''s just..! Disingenuous!"


    "Is it? Sex is sex, Miss Astra. If she wanted your pussy clean and ready to eat, she wouldn''t have let youe with us... though, perhaps that''s why she let youe with us..."


    As I frowned and tried to understand what the Queen was saying, Goddess Dryatra just sighed as she said "That momentary me the Duchess had, Miss Astra? It was with my sweet. Again, it''s not entirely my ce to say, but... the reason that she is single now and not wed to my sweet is simple. She was unable to carry a child, despite both of them trying really, really hard to make one. Duchess Renna used to have sex with Luteia often, so my sweet is just being hopeful that the Duchess is anticipating your return to be one with arge helping of cum inside your pussy for her to taste again..."

 Chapter 446: Blossoming Love..? (12)

    <h4>Chapter 446: Blossoming Love..? (12)</h4>


    ---


    I shouldn''t need to say this - and it is odd considering the type of book this is - but please don''t spam post gifs that have porn in them.


    I never said you could do it, never said I wanted it, and it''s just... fucking weird to see; like joke gifs rted to sex are fine, provocative gifs are fine, but like... don''t post a gif about a woman almost prpsing her asshole?


    I don''t want to fucking see that? So like... stop fucking posting it?


    Just needed to say that - though I know all of you are good lil readers and I enjoy reading all of yourments, but there is someone currently amongst you with at least ten bot ounts spammingments, which I''ve already blocked but still see the gifs sent, so... just stop, please.


    It''s cringe, not something I want to see, and I''ve already had to delete like 40 some odd gifs.


    ---


    Kalia PoV


    "Well... isn''t that your Mama standing up there? I''d heard the rumors that the Duchess might''ve snagged a beauty, but I don''t think I put two and two together just yet... or I just forgot since I was thinking of you."


    Inik was smirking down at me as she held my waist and kept me close, the Hawkkin acting like we hadn''t just been having rough, creamy sex just a few minutes ago that left me feeling full and slightly exhausted, and she was acting like we weren''t in a crowded ce as she danced with me, her hand asionally grabbing my ass and giving it a firm squeeze whilst she also rubbed her erection against my stomach.


    We had made our way into the main square just in time to hear the announcements that the Queen and the Goddess made, and the entire time I was holding back a grin as I saw Mama standing next to the Duchess, before watching as they began to dance together as well, lost in their own world as they enjoyed the space of the stage without any care for the others.


    @@novelbin@@


    Since we were amongst the crowd - and she was lost in her own world - Mama hadn''t noticed us in the crowd, but I wasn''t surprised by that at all, nor did I think much of it since I was more preupied with the Hawkkin at the moment, trying my hardest to deal with the happiness that swirled around in my heart and the lust that shrouded my womb still as it made its thirst for her sperm known.


    Even though I was currently carrying around what felt like an entire jugs worth of it inside my womb, which I had closed off so that it wasn''t trickling down my thighs as we walked and dance, but... that wasn''t proving to be enough for my body, something that Inik had picked up on if her smirk was anything to go on.


    "Now on one hand, you did miss the long, formal speech of gratitude that our Queen has for us and all that, but on the other hand~!"


    Spinning me around, Inik swayed her hips and made me dance alongside her as she rubbed herself against my butt, all while her hands made it impossible for me to escape as we switched into a more provocative dance, something that was fueled by the current mood of the crowd.


    Hearing that the Goddess was pregnant seemed to have ignited something inside the people of Birchan - us included - and it made everyone rather... openly lustful, with the sounds of women moaning or the muffled moans from kisses bing even more apparent as the music fluttered into our ears.


    "I would dare to say that this makes for a wonderful experience, no~? You, me, some nice music, a jovial atmosphere..."


    Inik spun me back around and gave me a smirk as she looked me up and down, her eyes eventually stopping on my lips as she muttered "Just us... doesn''t it feel like that? All these people... so many cute, adorable, pretty or sexy women are around me, and yet I can''t take my eyes off of you. I don''t even think Goddess Dryatra could steal my gaze at this point..."


    The husky, deep tone of her voice made me shiver as I tilted my head to the side, hinting the Hawkkin into doing what I wanted as she leaned down and pressed her lips against mine, her thin tongue slipping between my lips and coiling around my tongue as we shared a deep, passionate kiss.


    Grabbing my butt, Inik gave it another firm squeeze as we rocked side to side together, only pulling away when ack of air became far too apparent and ufortable to deal with, though we just took a single breath before kissing again.


    When she pulled away for a second time, Inik licked her lips and muttered "You taste utterly divine, Kalia. I want to taste more of you... do you want to keep dancing, or should we take a break~?"


    I gave the Hawkkin a small re as I stroked her abdomen, my thoughts bing filled with the achingly hard thing that rested a few inches away from my hands, though I decided that I would hold myself back for now as I asked "How about... we go get some drinks, before looking at a few more stalls? You bought me this ne, and I... well, I want to get you something too."


    That made her raise a brow, the Hawkkin tilting her head as she responded with a rather assured voice, one that made me sigh and pout as I looked up at her.


    "You don''t need to get me anything. We have the matching nes... and besides, just being with you is a gift in and of itself, Kalia. Dancing, drinking, walking around, having sex... all of it is a gift."


    Whilst that did make me happy, I gave her an ''angry'' pout as I huffed "That''s not the point!", which only made Inik chuckle as she rested her brow against mine and muttered "Very well... let''s get a drink, then take a look around, hm? There are many couples stalls around the festival... surely something will catch both of our eyes, no? Though... I am not a materialistic woman, so don''t be surprised if I don''t ''want'' much, my lovely Elf."


    Staring into her warm eyes, I kept my pout for a few moments more before just smiling as I said "Oh, I dunno... I think I can find a few things for you~? Perhaps things that... oh, I don''t now, you can use? On me?"


    That made her smile curl up into a dangerous smirk, and the Hawkkin nodded as she whispered "Now you''re speaking mynguage, Elf... I don''t think I would deny any ''toys'' at all~! Especially not if I get to use them on you..."

 Chapter 447: Blossoming Love..? (13)

    <h4>Chapter 447: Blossoming Love..? (13)</h4>


    "I thought we were going to be looking at toys..?"


    The pout and slight sullen tone that Inik took when she looked down at me made me wonder if she was a child for a brief moment, before I just rolled my eyes and took a sip from the wooden tankard I was carrying around.


    A simple, slightly nd but refreshing wine sloshed around inside my cup, and I knew that I could make better, but unlike Mama who could carry around dozens of gallons without worry thanks to her... magic? I wasn''t able to, so I needed to settle for this wine...


    Though I honestly think it currently tastes utterly divine, and as I stared at the tall Hawkkin beside me, I think I know why... she just made it sweeter and sharper as she continued to pout, amusing me greatly even if her hand that was on my waist traveled down to my butt, like she was trying to remind me that we were supposed to be looking at bedroom toys so that she could abuse me more.


    But her wing covered her hand, so I didn''t particrly mind since my butt was currently entirely for her pleasure, and no one else could see what she was doing... though when she started to slide her fingers over my pussy lips, I raised a brow at her and lowered the tankard, which made the Hawkkin retreat from that position and instead just fondle one of my cheeks.


    "I said we would eventually, yes, but I still want to look for some normal things first. Like this bracelet? It''s rather pretty..."


    Inik leaned down and stared at the beaded bracelet, only to give me a look as she saw the small tag with the price inked onto it; a single beaded bracelet was 3 Silvers and 50 Coppers, despite the beads being made from what looked like wood, shells and bones strung along a simple leather cord.


    @@novelbin@@


    "And expensive... Oh, over there!"


    I took a look around the various stalls before pointing towards one that had quite a few long strips of leather hanging from its canopy, with an older, bored looking Cowkin woman watching as everyone walked past her stall and sought out the various charms or food and drink stalls instead.


    Pulling Inik over by the arm - which she angled so that her arm would rest between my boobs - I approached the stall and made the Cowkin raise a brow before she dully said "Hand woven leather bracelets. Premade are a single silver, custom are 2 and a half, or 3 depending on the intricacy."


    Humming softly, I reached down and gently lifted one of the bracelets up, appraising its quality whilst also appreciating the design; it was a simple pattern, with two strands of darker leather twined around a lighter,rger strand that formed the ''core'' of the bracelet.


    It was a tad thin and not the most attractive bracelet ever, but the leather itself was of a good quality, and it looked like it would take a bit of time to make and treat too, so the price was warranted; if anything, it was rather cheap all things considered.


    "Oh? This one looks like it''d fit you, Kalia~!"


    Inik continued to y with my butt even as she lifted one of the bracelets up, showing it to me with a grin that radiated lustful want for me, making my cheeks darken as I saw what she had suggested for me.


    A wide, simple leather cuff bracelet, Inik was clearly thinking about the use in the bedroom instead of just for fashion, since there was a hidden hook that you could use to connect it to something... perhaps that was for fashion too, but Inik found a way to use it for something else.


    And it wasn''t just a in cuff either, but instead embossed with a nice knotted pattern that traveled around the edges of the cuff, whilst the center was upied by another bracelet of leather that added depth and intricacy to the design.


    "That one is 3 silvers for the pair. A lot more material there than in any of the others, after all..."


    Inik nodded, before releasing my butt for just a moment as she lifted my arm and slipped the cuff on, tightening it and looking at the dark brown material that became even darker on my grey skin.


    "Simple but nice to look at... you said 3 silvers for the pair, right?"


    "Mhm."


    The Cowkin just nodded, her greying hairs bouncing slightly as she sat up and gave us a proper look over, finally letting that bored expression slip as she realized she might make some money here...


    And in doing so, we both got to see the giant tits that were being held up by the leather corset the woman was wearing, as well as the tight leather pants that hugged her fluffy thighs rather closely too; perhaps it as natural for all Cowkin, but this woman was rather thick in all the right ces, almost the same size as Mama... maybe bigger?


    Though, I was a tad annoyed at how Inik just blinked as she was greeted by the sight of a deep, wonderful line of cleavage as the Cowkin sat up, her dress allowing her milky skin to shine clearly with how she unted those udders...


    Pinching Inik''s waist, I red at the Hawkkin, who just shrugged as she looked away and instead fished out the 3 Silvers that she needed to pay the woman, only to stop as I pouted and said "Wait, we need to get you a bracelet too!"


    The Cowkin raised a brow, but she remained quiet as she watched us peruse the rest of her wares, which were quite abundant.


    "This one..?"


    Lifting up a simr bracelet to the first one I had looked at, I pulled Inik''s arm towards me and slid the thicker, darker bracelet over her veiny forearm, twisting it before I tied it firmly to her wrist so that the metal te could be noticed easily.


    "I think it suits you well, Inik..."


    "Just like these cuffs suit you~?"


    Inik was leaning down as she said that to give me a kiss, only to stop and chuckle when the Cowkin woman coughed and asked "Could you take that elsewhere please?"


    "Why~? Afraid that you''ll want one too, Miss~?"


    I pinched Inik''s waist again, only to puff out my cheeks as the Cowkin rolled her eyes and said "Yeah yeah, tease the old woman... I wouldn''t say no though... to a lot of things..."


    Giving us both a teasing smile, the Cowkin looked between us as I pinched Inik''s waist again while the Hawkkin muttered "That doesn''t sound too bad~?",pletely ignoring me.


    "You might wanna pay some more attention to your wife, Miss, and less attention to me... looks like she''s finding the idea of poisoning your meal rather agreeable at this moment in time..."


    That made Inik blink a few times before turning to stare at me, only to blink again when I puffed out my cheeks and turned away from her, refusing to look at her for the time being.


    Pulling away from her, I took my tankard and left her to pay, the Hawkkin watching me walk to a new stall in shocked silence before swiftly tossing the coins to the Cowkin and making her way back to me, trying to rectify her ''mistake'' with soothing words and loving caresses.

 Chapter 448: Blossoming Love..? (14)

    <h4>Chapter 448: Blossoming Love..? (14)</h4>


    "Now THIS is what I wanted to see..."


    Inik leaned over the stall and stared at the various cuffs, whips, rods, penis sheaths, beads and other toys, a yful smile lingering on her lips whilst her eyes were alight with joy at the sheer variety of things she could potentially be using on me soon enough...


    Though I was still refusing to stare straight at her since earlier, the Hawkkin''s continuous actions of flirting with strangers only seeming to get worse the longer we walked around; when we went to a stall to get a refill on wine, the cute Doe who was serving us the drinksmented on how muscr Inik was, and how nice it must feel to be embraced by those strong, chiseled arms... to which Inik flexed and gave the woman a wink.


    Or how Inik''s gaze lingered a bit too long on the long, slender legs of an Elf that walked past us, the leather d woman drawing attention from everyone with how she unted her slim hourss figure so freely...


    That is all to say that currently, Inik was walking along thin ice with each passing second, and I was getting a tad irritated, though...


    Grabbing my chin, Inik made me look back at her as she spoke to me in a low, steady voice, staring me in the eyes and saying "I asked what you thought of this, Kalia..."


    The Hawkkin raised up a wide paddle that had two sides; one covered in leather and fur, and another that was just leather, it''s use rather clear to me - and the way that Inik was holding it made me certain that one side of that paddle was going to be used more often than the other...


    Feeling my cheeks grow hot, I nodded, only to have the Hawkkin ask "Was that a ''Yes, please abuse me with this paddle Master?'' or a ''Yes, that is a paddle?'' Speak, Elf..."


    Her fingers gave my jaw a firm squeeze, and I blushed harder whilst also feeling that prior irritation get washed away by the lust that was consuming me much quicker now than ever before.


    "Y-Yes, please Master... U-Use that paddle..."


    The owner of the stall just smirked as she looked between the two of us, her scaled neck and arms - paired with her soft orange skin - making it clear she was some kind of Reptilekin, though that mattered littlepared to the question she asked us... or more specifically, asked Inik.


    "Do you want something to punish your Elf, or do you want something to reward her? A paddle could do both... but I have things specifically for punishments and rewards..."


    The sadistic smirk on her face and the way she licked her thin lips as she looked me over made Inik tilt her head, her expression remaining neutral; despite it seeming like she was lusting after me in particr, I felt more so that this Reptilekin was more arouse at the sight of someone being so openly submissive..?


    "Reward. I have ideas on how to punish my Elf; she likes the pain, so the paddle works well, but so do my hands..."


    "Oh~? That''s rather rare... Usually people don''t admit that they enjoy beating their partners... for obvious reasons."


    Letting go of my jaw, Inik grabbed my waist and pulled me into her side, narrowing her eyes at the woman and staring at her for a few moments before saying "That''s because there is a difference between me beating her, and me ''beating'' her. She wants me to hit her when we fuck, so I hit her. When we''re just walking around, I don''t hit her. It''s simple."


    Chuckling, the Reptilekin just spread her hands and said "Don''t misunderstand me~! I''m not condemning you or judging you, just surprised~! Few admit that they are that deeply sadistic, and are lucky enough to have someone so deeply masochistic~! I''m lucky since I have a nice little cumdump myself, so it''s nice seeing someone else being able to fulfill their needs~!"


    Licking her lips again, the Reptilekin turned and approached one of the various boxes stacked behind her stall, opening a few and ruffling through the contents for a couple of seconds, leaving Inik and I to watch as she did so; her simple skirt slid up and revealed her bare pussy, as well as a long, fleshy pink cock that had the simr ''scaling'' that Prixisia''s cocks had.


    She didn''t seem to care that she was unting her perky butt or hard cock at all, and for once it was Inik who had to snap my attention away as she leaned down and growled "Keep looking and see what happens..."


    That made me blink before I stared up at the Hawkkin, taking in her frown and slightly irritated amber eyes before just tilting my head and wondering if she realized what she had just said... and how hypocritical that was, but...


    "Ah, here we go~! Options are nice, right~? So I have two for you, Elf~! Firstly, we have this!"


    Returning to the stall, the Reptilekin shed me a businesslike smile as she showed me a cor, saying "I know it doesn''t look like much, but it has a few different uses; wear it outside to show that she ''owns'' you, use it as a way to restrict breathing, or use it as a reward. Doing well in bed earns you the cor, which can be a way of disying that you satisfied your Master."


    Inik and I just stared at the cor for a moment, not saying anything, which made the Reptilekin nod as she muttered "Thought so..." before cing something on the counter in front of us, saying "If it''s more your speed to have another toy to ''reward'' yourself, this would be what I suggest."


    "A... dildo?"


    Rolling her eyes, the Reptilekin ced a rubbery phallic object on the counter and nodded, making Inik and I confused before she exined "It''s a way to inflict more ''normal'' pleasure; whilst you enjoy one of her holes, use this to get one of the others loosened and ready for you to take. Or use it to make her go crazy in bed; it''s a toy, not a recement after all~! Just... use it together, and don''t go sneaking off to use it alone, hm?"


    @@novelbin@@


    "I... guess that works..?"


    "Well, you were the one asking for a toy to use as a reward, and everything here is rather punishment oriented... I have potions and salves that you can use as a reward though, but they obviously are limited use; aphrodisiacs mostly, things that will make your Elf wetter, tighter, hornier and sluttier all at once~! Or get her ready for a pounding of a lifetime without worrying about damaging her holes~!"


    Inik looked at the paddle, the dildo, and back again before just nodding and saying "Give me some of the salves and potions too. And I''ll take these."

 Chapter 449: Blossoming Love..? (15)

    <h4>Chapter 449: Blossoming Love..? (15)</h4>


    "I thought you wanted to look at the rest of the stalls? Wasn''t that what got you so pissed at me earlier?"


    I red at Inik and asked "Do you want to have sex or not?", the bluntness of my question catching the Hawkkin off guard as she walked beside me, carrying all of the things we had purchased so far... which wasn''t a lot, but still enough to fill both her arms, sadly for her...


    It was clear that she wanted to continue to hold me - especially after that - but she couldn''t put down the various parcels of things that we had both bought... though I will admit there was mainly things I wanted that were in her arms, and it was her job to satisfy me especially after all the various instances of her flirting..!


    Hmph.


    "What..? I mean, yes, I really do want to have sex, but where is thising from? Kinda thought I might need to get some more wine into you and buy a few more things before we found ourselves in bed..."


    Rolling my eyes, I softly hissed "I wanna make sure you remember what you said earlier! Hmph, saying all that... want me to be yours and yours only, yet you keep looking at other women! So I guess I have to make sure you remember why you said those things!"


    She walked beside me for a few more steps in silence, before arge grin spread across her face as she cooed "Are you jealous, Kalia~? Afraid that me looking equates to me desiring after them? Aww, that''s so~ adorable~!"


    "Or we can go our separate ways for now?"


    "Don''t be like that, I''m only teasing you~! Really Kalia, if you want me to stop looking, I can stop looking, promise~! I have eyes only for you, truly I do..."


    Crossing my arms, I let out another huff, though I didn''t say anything in hopes of her continuing on... which she did, taking that huff as a sign that I wasn''t entirely satisfied and that I required more assuaging.


    "Do you want me to say it again? You''re the most beautiful, the sexiest, the smartest and the most enjoyable woman I''ve ever had the pleasure of being with, both in bed and out of it. I want nothing more than to wake up every morning to the sight of your wless face, those gorgeous pink eyes, this silky, lush pink hair... to spend every waking moment thanking the Goddesses above that I met you, and that I managed to somehow convince you that I am worthy enough to be with. I am blessed that each night I will be able to hold you in my arms and to sleep with such a perfect woman."


    Each word that flowed out of her lips made me blush even more, and I couldn''t help but have the ''anger'' from earlier slip away and be reced with a happiness as she stared at me with such emotion and tenderness, and even though the warm, gooey and sappy vibe was ruined by her next words, I still had my heart sent aflutter...


    "No one could everpare to the way you writhe around beneath me in bed, the way your moans and screams set me alight with lust, how soft and wonderful your skin feels against mine... You''re utterly perfect for me sexually, and I want nothing more than to have you by my side for the rest of time immemorial. No one could ever rece you for me, and I hope that no one could ever rece me for you..."


    Looking around at the various buildings, I spotted an inn and just grabbed her arm, guiding her towards it and getting inside as quickly as I could, paying the innkeeper a couple of coins and taking the key from her, ignoring the knowing smirk she gave us as we went upstairs and found our rooms.


    Moans and screams of pleasure echoed around the inn as the other citizens got into it together, the announcement of the Goddess being pregnant sending everyone else into a rut to mirror her and get pregnant themselves... or at the very least, indulge in the act of being impregnated, something that I was also rather keen on experiencing at this moment.


    As soon as we entered our room, I locked the door before yelping as I was thrown onto the bed, only to start giggling at how Inik was instantly all over me, the Hawkkin kissing my neck and fumbling around with my clothes, trying to pull them off.


    Stroking her hair, I reached down for her belt and pulled it off, before freeing her erect cock and beginning to stroke it, making Inik moan softly as she gave my neck another kiss, only to then trail her lips up to my ear as she whispered "Let''s make some use of those toys, hm? Should I prove to you that my gaze truly is only on you..? Fuck..."


    Groaning, she rested her head against my shoulder as I gave her cock a firm squeeze, before my fingers resumed dancing over her shaft and trailed down to her tip, which seemed to be more sensitive than the rest of her meaty cock.


    "That''s what we got them for, right..? To make this even more enjoyable... go on, get one..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Giving her cock another squeeze, I kissed her cheek before letting her go, watching as the Hawkkin reluctantly pushed herself off of me and began to look through the various scattered parcels on the ground for the toy she wanted, giving me the time to strip off my clothes andy back on the bed, spreading my legs and awaiting the embrace of my lover.


    When she turned around and hoisted the paddle though, I shivered at the sadistic grin that was on her face as she said "Perhaps I do need to beat it into you, Kalia, that the only woman I want in my life... is you. Seems counterintuitive, yet... perhaps this will make sure you don''t think you need someone else in your life either~!"

 Chapter 450: Blossoming Love..? (16)

    <h4>Chapter 450: Blossoming Love..? (16)</h4>


    A pleasure filled scream tore from my lips as I felt the heavy wooden paddlend on my ass again, the Hawkkin behind me leaving another mark on my grey skin as she used that paddle to ''teach me a lesson'' over and over again.


    She wasn''t even inside me yet and I was already cumming like crazy, my pussy quivering at the tough love it was receiving at the hands of the Hawkkin woman I was so crazy for and squirting out my lust onto the bed we had rented out just for this...


    "Oh Goddesses... keep screaming like that, Kalia, and I think I might just cum too... holy hells..."


    The groan behind me only made me wetter as Inik caressed my butt with her free hand, rubbing my sore cheeks and sinking her fingers into their soft embrace as she got a better look at my pussy, which she crudely rubbed with the edge of the paddle.


    "Do you finally realize, Elf..? Just how much I want you, and only you..? Or do I need to shove my cock inside you again and fuck you till you pass out for you to realize that..?"


    To emphasize her point, Inik mmed the paddle down onto my ass once more, this time making sue of the padded, ''softer'' side that was far more gentle than the other side, and was to be used to continue stringing me along and maintain my current level of arousal.


    "You''re so fucking wet too... I could probably slip right on in without much issue, huh? Or..."


    I gasped as I felt something press against my lower lips, something that was far too thin to be Inik''s perfect cock, but too wide to be just her finger; and when it was pressed deep into my pussy, rubbing against my cervix and loosening me up further, I realized it was that dildo that Inik had decided to buy too.


    Moving it back and forth inside me, the Hawkkin just chuckled as she swatted my ass again, her amusement and lust mixing together as she said "How does it feel? This... ''toy''... Is it scratching that itch of yours, Elf~? Or would you prefer something else, hm? Something thicker, perhaps?"


    Inik moved her hand faster, pushing the dildo around inside me and ensuring that it scraped the right spots whilst also teasing the edges of my womb, which demanded more attention and affections than what was currently being put on disy as a pseudo cock was used to fuck me.


    @@novelbin@@


    My moans spurred the Hawkkin on further, making her m the dildo into my cervix a few more times before she just suddenly yanked it free, confusing me for a brief second before the paddlended on my butt again, though that wasn''t the worst of it as Inik shoved the dildo back inside me, just not in the hole it had been upying seconds before...


    I bit the sheets of the bed as she began to tease my ass with the dildo, only to yelp again as the paddle created another mark on my cheeks, darkening them further and ensuring that whenever we started in earnest, I would be feeling pain no matter what... which made it all the more exciting as I waited and waited for us to begin.


    "Come on... answer me, Elf... do you want me to put something thicker in your pussy..? Tell me... Or are you content with this neat little toy, hm?"


    The dildo pressed deep into my ass, sending a shiver up my spine as it hit numerous sensitive spots inside me, only for it to be pulled back towards the entrance and used to tease that before being plunged back in once again, the Hawkkin undoubtedly finding amusement in this...


    "Use your words, Elf... I know you''re just some cumslut bitch aching for someone to fuck you like the whore you are, but surely you can use your words, hm? Come on... tell me what you want..."


    pping my butt again with the paddle, Inik chuckled darkly as she started to pound the dildo inside me again, all while her thick, scorching tip rubbed against my pussy lips, trying to draw those words out of me.


    Words that I dly screamed as I tried to push back against her and swallow her cock, wanting to finally have this futanari balls deep inside of me once more...


    "P-Please! Fuck this Elven whore''s pussy and fill it with your seed! Fuck me! Shove your superior cock inside my worthless pussy! Please~! PLEASE!"


    The paddlended on the bed beside me alongside the dildo, and before I knew it the Hawkkin was back inside my womb, her cock spreading me apart and making use of my wetness to do so in a mere breath, eliciting another scream of pleasure from my lips as she started to pound forwards without any restraint, grunting above me with such animalistic desire and sending me into a spiral of lust.


    "Damnit..! Why the fuck do I bother with toys?! Oh this is SO much fucking better!"


    Growling, Inik sank both her hands into my butt and pulled me back into her, allowing her to hammer herself into my pussy as much as she wanted before she continued to ''revert'' back into what we both found the most arousing; her taloned foot slinking forwards to rest on my face as she pinned me down and fucked me as she pleased, treating me like the toy as she wrung out her penis inside me without a care in the world for what I wanted... though you could say she knew exactly what I wanted as she spanked me and sped her talons around my face.


    My eyes rolled around in my head as the Hawkkin treated me like a convenient hole for her penis, her size and power making me cum easily as the shocks of having such a thick cock hammering into my womb spread throughout my body, igniting it and throwing me deeper into list.


    So deep in fact that by the time I felt her get close to cumming, I stared up at the Hawkkin''s face and moaned "Cum inside! Cum inside me and get me pregnant~! PLEASE!"


    And... without much fanfare or understanding on either of our parts, she did just that, spraying a deluge of semen into my womb and painting it white, all while my body flipped off of being ''guarded'' and instead allowed nature to run its course, something that made me tremble as the heat of Inik''s cum became even more noticeable inside me.


    An unending stream of sperm poured out of her cock, and the entire time she was staring down at me with wide eyes filled with a primal heat as she pressed herself even deeper into my womb, ejacting inside me with more purpose than before as she tried to do as I asked of her... all while she had a twisted smile on her face.

 Chapter 451: Harvest Festival (25)

    <h4>Chapter 451: Harvest Festival (25)</h4>


    Astra PoV


    "Hah... Miss Astra, really, I think the Duchess would have much preferred telling you herself eventually, but you need to understand that you aren''t going to be ''disingenuous'' to the Duchess. She knew what was likely to happen, knew that you had the ability to ept or deny, and yet she remained quiet? She gave you the choice and obviously doesn''t mind if you allowed my sweet to partake in you or not... otherwise, she would have been more adamant about youing with us."


    I remained quiet as I looked between the tall, confident Deerkin who waspletely unbothered by everything, and the gentle, curvaceous Goddess who was looking at me with a neutral gaze.


    Both were swiftly altering my very small preconceptions of what they would be like, and as if she sensed that Dryatra just snorted and said "Many people be ''disappointed'' when they realize that most of us Goddesses are merely reflections of you mortals. We have Ego, we bear our own sins... none of us are perfect, none of us are idiotic enough to believe that we are truly above everything in the world... We reflect you - the mortals - and have many of the same issues, and the only difference is we can only die by being forgotten or by being killed by another Goddess. I myself am selfish and uncaring of most of you... I love my people, don''t get me wrong, but I''ve watched generations rise and fall too many times now to truly care about everyone. So I pick and chose whom I shower in my love, and currently..."


    Snuggling up to the Queen, Dryatra smiled happily as the Deerkin draped her arm around her shoulder, allowing the Goddess to move even closer as she added "I shower this arrogant, prideful Deerkin each and every night... She makes me happy, makes me feel many things and helps stave away the boredom. She''s my lover, my sweet... and having her children only adds to that. You''ll find that most of us are just bored, Miss Astra, and we don''t care to do much unless we can stave off that boredom."


    Pursing my lips, I looked between the two again before asking "Then watching as an innocent woman was wrongly persecuted wasn''t enough to stave off that boredom?"


    The Queen''s eyes narrowed, but Dryatra just giggled as she stared at me, her golden eyes filled with such gentleness and tenderness as she shook her head and said "No, no it wasn''t. I am no liar, Miss Astra. Like I''ve said, I''ve watched tens of thousands of mortals grow and die in this area alone. Do you think I go out of my way to stop them from butchering each other? From raping and piging, kidnapping and ving? I could use my powers to stop all of it, to bring peace to thisnd... only to realize that its a facy. Mortals don''t want peace. None of you do. You say it, you beg for it..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Her smile widened, but her eyes lost that tenderness as she whispered "And yet when you had it, you spat on it, you broke it and you ruined it. Demetra was right to pull away from this world, to enact revenge on all of you for the crimes of the few. All of you hold seeds; of good, and of bad. The good is beautiful, but beauty takes time to grow. It takes love, constant nurturing, but the payoff... it takes time. Time you mortalsck. So instead, you foster and allow those bad seeds to grow...


    You lust after things you cannot have, you hate on those who have more than you... why should I bother myself with each. And every. Single. One. Of. You? Tell me why? I can build you all up, only to watch as you tear yourselves down for no reason at all. Rhefia was a talented seed, willing to do much for good. Likely still is. I simply do not find her in particr worthy of my undivided attention. Hate me for it, dismiss it, I don''t care. That is the truth, Miss Astra. I could have done so, yes, but I could have done many things. So could you. So could Rhefia. You have free will to do whatever. Use it."


    Leaning back into her wife, the Goddess continued to smile even as the Queen sighed and said "Again, there was a lot that we could have done, yes, but at what point is it worth helping this person who isn''t apart of my family? I risk alienating my daughter from me for the sake of someone else, all because she made a poor choice in who she took as a mate? I apologize, but I would rather have my daughter than have Rhefia. The same way you would rather have Rhefia over someone else, even if that choice cost that other person dearly."


    "If you want to hate us, or me us, go ahead. It changes nothing. Rhefia was still outcast, Giselle still used her of a heinous crime... the result is set in stone and cannot be changed. But we can continue to carve away at the rest of the stone, to make it into something that we want. That is what I''ve been doing. I have my rocks, and I am doing my best to ensure that they are as well kept and durable as I can manage..."


    Dryatra''s smile remained, and even though I was beginning to dislike the way she acted - the way the illusions of grandeur I had for a Goddess gradually fell away - I couldn''t help but take a deep breath and stand up, deciding that the best thing for now would be to step away from this, to not escte this any further.


    So I grabbed my clothes and began to dress, all while the two watched me closely, the Queen with lust and the Goddess with amusement, and as I tied on the veil, Dryatra said "It might not be much - hells, it isn''t anything at all, really. But... here. The Cornucopia is usually booked and reserved an entire year ahead of time, so I doubt the Duchess bothered to look into it, especially since she didn''t think of having someone with her. Go, enjoy a nice dinner and show with the Duchess, on us. Talk about yourselves, about this... I imagine you''ll have much to discuss on many different topics."


    I nced back at the Goddess just in time to see a golden leaf floating through the air towards me, drifting over my shoulder and into my hands as soon as it could, and I frowned beneath my veil as I looked at it.


    "Go. You and the Duchess need to have a chat, and why not make it a chat in the most expensive restaurant in the city, hm~? Set the mood for the night~! Maybe something miraculous will happen~? Wouldn''t that make an excellent story..?"

 Chapter 452: Harvest Festival (26)

    <h4>Chapter 452: Harvest Festival (26)</h4>


    Exiting the building that the Queen and Goddess had led me to, I ground my teeth a bit as I stalked back towards the stage, my emotions currently going round and round inside my head as I tried toprehend how I should feel.


    On one hand, my System was ensuring that the feeling of the Queen''s thick sperm swimming around in my womb felt addictive - and as such, the memory of being pounded by her fat cock from behind as she tried to get me pregnant continued to resurface - but I also felt slightly disgusted by the gooey semen that was slowly being absorbed by my womb.


    On top of that, I was still reeling from the revtion that the Goddess wasn''t as... ''godly'' as I was expecting, that she was just as wed and ''human'' as the rest of us were, which only made me feel odd.


    Were they undeserving of the worship they received then, if they were just glorified people who had basically endless lifespans so long as they weren''t killed by another Goddess?


    What did that mean about Reincantra and Demetra?


    As soon as that thought crossed my mind, I shook my head and thought about it for another moment - if they were just like people, than there were ''good'' Goddesses, ''bad'' Goddesses, and indifferent Goddesses as well, and they all deserved to be heard and understood.


    And on that same vein, could I really say I didn''t understand Dryatra?


    She made it clear that to her, what mattered the most was her loved ones and them alone - they were her focus, and through them she kept this area safe because she wanted them safe.


    Was that not how I felt about my own family?


    I prioritized them above everyone else, and if I had to chose between keeping Rhefia safe and by my side or helping someone I wasn''t really close to at all just because it was the ''right thing to do'' - and in doing so, put Rhefia in harm and push her away - would I really do ''the right thing''?


    I... I can''t say I would, but I would like to think that after that initial choice was made, I would try to help that person if I could... but is that not exactly what I was angry at Dryatra for?


    She made her choice, and she continued to make her choice to help her daughter and keep her daughter close to her... can I me her for that?


    I want to, but to say I don''t understand it, to say that I would do differently in her ce... would I not just be lying to myself at that point?


    Being disingenuous to myself on a fundamental level?


    That only angered me more, and as I made my way through the crowd and back onto the stage, I found the Duchess nodding as she chatted with the other Duchess and Shelur, the three women talking quietly off to the side as they watched the people continue to dance around, though there were far less in the square now then there were earlier.


    Making my way over to them, I gave Duchess Leonisa a swift curtsy before asking "Duchess Poinset, may we..?"


    Gesturing towards the stairs of the stage, I observed her face as she smiled gently at me before turning back to Duchess Leonisa, saying "It''s been a pleasure as always. See you tomorrow, Duchess Leonisa."


    "Aye. Take care, Duchess Poinset. Miss Astra. Shelur."


    Giving us nods, the Lioness turned and walked away, allowing me to gently take the Duchess'' hand as I led her down the stairs and off the stage, with Shelur following behind us quietly as we walked onto one of the streets.


    "So? How was it? Your audience with the Queen and the Goddess?"


    Smiling warmly at me, the Duchess tilted her head as she waited for an answer, though that smile faded somewhat as I asked "Did... Did you know they were going to ask me to have sex with them?"


    My voice cracked a tad, something that made the Duchess blink before she gave my hand a squeeze, stepping closer to me as she whispered "I had a feeling, yes, but they gave you the option, yes? Asked if you wanted to... allowed you to say no?"


    "They did, but..."


    Biting my lip, I nced at her before guiding her into a cafe, the two of us pausing the conversation for now as we got a private room so we could talk openly.


    "But? What happened, Astra? What''s wrong?"


    Sitting across from me, the Duchess held both of my hands and stroked the back of them with her thumbs, staring at me worriedly as tried to reassure me, despite not knowing what was wrong.


    "You... were alright with that..? Our date... me having sex with someone else..?"


    @@novelbin@@


    The Duchess pursed her lips before sighing, giving my hands another squeeze as she gathered her thoughts, eventually saying "Yes, I was alright with that idea. If you wanted to be with just me tonight, that would be amazing. If you wanted to enjoy your audience with the Queen and Goddess, that would also be amazing."


    "She... also told me... about..."


    I bit my lip again as I stared at the Duchess, who sighed again before smiling at me, this time tiredly and sadly as she nodded and spoke in a soft voice, not looking away as she said "About how the Queen and I were once intimate? I cannot say I am surprised, but I would have liked to eventually reveal that to you myself. I assume... they also told you why we are no longer close?"


    When I nodded, the Duchess just chuckled softly as she continued on, saying "For a long, long time, I was going to be the Queen''s mortal wife; I was to rule alongside her, to be her advisor and lover in equal measure. And... I won''t lie to you; I did love her. Dearly. She was gorgeous, courageous, confident and assured... Whenever we made love, she always made me feel so... safe. Desired. Loved. Emotionally, my cooler head and her more reserved nature worked well together, while physically, she was everything I could have ever wanted and then some. It seemed to be a perfect match, but after a year of trying..."


    She finally looked away, and I could see such deep pain in her blue eyes as she whispered "I found out that I ampletely infertile. Even the Goddesses minor power of fertility couldn''t do much about it. None of us knew anything about it, but my womb is just... barren. Unable to nurture life. The Queen made it clear that I could remain with her, that she didn''t mind that, but when the Goddess got pregnant again, it made it clear to me that the Queen wasn''t beingpletely honest. We both wanted children, desperately so. She wanted arge family, and I did too. There were attempts to make it possible for me to bear her children, but none worked. So... I stepped back. The longer I remained with the Queen, the more I felt my heart crack as I watched her shower the Goddess in love and excitement."


    When she looked back at me, the Duchess'' usual confident aura and calm, elegant demeanor was gone, and instead her eyes watered as she whispered "I kept it a secret, asked them to as well, so few people know what happened... that I''m unable to be with a child. Even... Even Annie doesn''t know."

 Chapter 453: Harvest Festival (27)

    <h4>Chapter 453: Harvest Festival (27)</h4>


    Just seeing a single teardrop slip free from her eye and slide down her cheek was enough to make my heart crack, and I felt illogically guilty as I felt the Queen''s semen swimming around in my womb, still being ''digested''... but knowing that there was still enough in here that if I were to open my tubes up, the Deerkin''s potent sperm would find their way to my eggs and get me pregnant without any issue just made me feel so guilty, something that the Duchess seemed to sense as she shook her head and whispered "Don''t... Just don''t... I don''t hate that you''re a fertile woman, Astra, nor do I hate that I cannot do what you can... Just please... don''t feel guilty because of my inability to get pregnant. Treasure the fact that you can. Treasure your children..."


    Giving my hands another firm squeeze, the Duchess smiled at me before releasing my hands to wipe away her tears, taking a few deep breaths to calm herself and return to the Duchess that I had thought I knew so well.


    "Really... don''t feel guilty. Treasure what you have, Astra... It''s one of the reasons I''ve had such an adamant desire to ensure all of the families inside Birchan can afford something to make them happy; toys, clothes, furniture... all of it. It''s why I treasure my shops so much. Don''t feel bad for me, alright..? Let''s just... enjoy ourselves?"


    @@novelbin@@


    She maintained her smile as she took the teapot on the table and poured out a cup for herself, which she began to sip instantly as she sought out thefort of the hot, fragrant liquid, something that I couldn''t bring myself to drink as the taste in my mouth made me feel sick, whilst my stomach was currently doing flips.


    It just never urred to me just how blessed I was with this System that I had been given, just how lucky I was that I was able to have so many children with so many different women so easily; how I was able to get creampied once and bear the child of whomever shot their sperm into my womb.


    How I could store away that sperm forter, waiting for the time to inject it into my eggs and be pregnant with so many children whenever I wanted to do so... I just never realized that it was something that others struggled with.


    Even when I witnessed the incessant mating between Camara and Aethisia when they were trying for a child, it never felt like it wasn''t going to happen; or when Rhefia got He pregnant with such ease too.


    And here the Duchess was, telling me that she waspletely and utterly unable to have a child, no matter how she tried, no matter how much the Goddess helped her in hopes of doing so..?


    "Astra, really... please, let''s just move on, hm? It''s set in stone, unable to be changed... so let''s focus on something else, yes? Like tonight... I have reservations at a nice restaurant, and it''s nearby one of my homes. We can enjoy more than a couple drinks and retire early, perhaps..?"


    Her smile grew into a grin as she looked me over, and I couldn''t help but shiver at how hungry her eyes seemed at the moment, but I also couldn''t help but wonder if I was seeing pain hiding within those sky blue depths that raked across my chest.


    I just couldn''t shake the feeling that it was still bothering her even now, that she was still hurting so, so much, but I just... wasn''t entirely sure what I could say to make her hurt less; I just.... felt like I needed to help her.


    I wanted to help her, to ease her pain, but I wasn''t...


    Biting my cheek, I stood up and moved around the table, the Duchess watching me with a small smile before she just smirked as I lowered myself onto herp, our chests pressing together as I hugged her and rested my brow against hers.


    Before I could even think of something to say, the Duchess had already lowered one of her hands to my butt and gave it a nice squeeze, the hand that had been used to reassure me and innocently hold my own now being utilized to grope me with such lust.


    "Was this your idea to cheer me up~? I can say... I quite like it~!"


    Her hand roamed around some more before she gave me a firm p, chuckling softly as she ced her teacup on the table and gave me another squeeze, this time with both hands.


    "I was thinking we might wait until tonight to continue, but uh... wanna go for a round or two, Astra~?"


    This sudden shift from her earlier sadness to being so outwardly horny was confusing, but as she swatted my butt again and pulled me closer to her, I forgot all about it as I felt the Duchess run her hand over my pussy, drawing out a moan from my lips with such ease as she got me horny as well.


    Not that that was ever difficult, especially not in a world filled with such beautiful women like this one, but still...


    "I also... think it''s time to see this buxom Secretary''s face, hm? So should we do that now too~? Or is there something else that needs to be addressed before that..?"


    Fondling my butt as much as she wanted, the Duchess smirked at me before pausing as I moaned "Y-Yes, there is... the... the Goddess gave me this..? Said it''s for a ce called the Cornucopia..? Do... Should we..?"


    I dug into my pockets - inventory - and pulled out the golden leaf, making the Duchess'' eyes go wide before she just chuckled as she said "Of course we should~! You aren''t from here, but the Cornucopia... Why, it''s the best restaurant and theater in the Queendom, and reservations need to be made a year in advance~! It''s well worth it, really. I''ve only been once~! So let''s go and experience it together, hm? Besides, it''s also on their coin too, so we can splurge on some other things~! Ooh, like dresses! Can''t show up to a fancy ce like that without the right attire~! Though..."


    Licking her lips, the Duchess gave me another squeeze as she huskily whispered "I must admit I am far more curious about what would be below that dress of yours... can we assuage my curiosity now, Astra~? Can I partake in your body, my dear Secretary~?"

 Chapter 454: Harvest Festival (28)

    <h4>Chapter 454: Harvest Festival (28)</h4>


    Trailing her fingers up and down my back, the Duchess smirked at me as she took in what made me shiver, finding those areas that sent tingles up my spine and targeting them, all while she leaned closer and pressed herrge breasts against my own.


    "It''s not the greatest, most romantic spot for our first time, but damnit... I want you so, so damn bad Astra... Do you feel the same~? Can your boss count on you performing your ''job'' to your best ability~?"


    With one hand stopping on the small of my back and the other returning to my butt, the Duchess'' smirk widened as she copped another feel, making her desires even more known as she sunk her fingers into my butt as much as she could.


    "I~! I c-can, my Lady~! A-Anything for you..!"


    My moans only turned her on further, and I suddenly found myself on the table as she sat up, cing me on the surface and making me feel like a dish she was about to dine on with how hungry her gaze was, or how her hands instantly made their way towards the buttons on my top, undoing them swiftly.


    Peeling off my blouse, she licked her lips and murmured "Such a sulent, juicy pair of breasts, Astra... Even d in a bra, you''re so damn sexy... Isn''t that right, Shelur~?"


    Her fingers glided over my bra and began to work on getting it removed, but as soon as she spoke the name of the giant Orc that had been guarding us, I shivered and turned my gaze from the Duchess'' sparkling blues to the impassive tusked face of Shelur, who nced over at me for a brief second before grunting.


    "Do you want Shelur outside, Astra, or does the idea of having someone watching us get you even hornier~? Though... wow, you skin is so~ smooth and supple... and hot too~! Someone''s aroused, hm~?"


    Unsping my bra, the Duchess'' eyes widened slightly before she grinned as she gently tossed the bra over to Shelur, making me blush as I nced to the side and caught the Orc staring at my chest again, before she looked down at the warm cloth on herp.


    @@novelbin@@


    "I... I don''t... I don''t mind her being here..."


    The Orc looked back towards me and watched as the Duchess reached forwards to cup my breasts, bouncing them up and down before squeezing them gently, licking her lips and muttering "I can see why so many people tantly ogle my chest... this is excellent~! But... I want something else, hm~? Something I got to taste earlier..."


    Pinching my nipples, the Duchess leaned forwards and gave each a kiss before trailing her hands down to my skirt, swiftly unbuttoning that and pulling it off to reveal my soaked panties, which she got close to, resting her cheek against my thigh and staring up at me.


    "Someone''s rather wet~! So I wasn''t the only one that was feeling needy, hm~? Good to know..."


    Though, when she pulled my panties down and stared at my pussy, I couldn''t help but shiver as I became even more aware of the Queen''s cum still swimming around in my womb, my mind getting hazy as the lust took over again as I felt the Duchess'' warm breath brush against my pussy lips.


    Her eyes were glued to my pussy as she sat below me, and after a few moments she looked back up at me and whispered "I just have to ask... was it good? What happened earlier, I mean..."


    Grabbing my thighs, she leaned closer and began to lick my lower lips lovingly, trailing her tongue up and down as she teased me, only to plunge her tongue inside and begin eating me out rather aggressively - much different than the determined, yet ''refined'' oral I received earlier.


    Of course, her vague wording only made my mind descend further into that haze as my skills worked against me, filling itself with two separate memories; the first being the way the Duchess had licked and fingered my pussy, and the second being the deep pounding I had received from the Queen not too long ago.


    It was an odd sort of pleasure that zapped up my spine as the Duchess sucked on my pussy, the red haired woman staring at me with that same hunger from moments before, but this time... I couldn''t help but feel like she was searching for something, and it made my heart pang for a brief moment, only for that pang to subside as quickly as it came when she pulled back for a moment and moaned "By the Goddess~! Apologies for my words, but you taste so fucking good Astra~!"


    As soon as she said that, the Duchess dove back down and resumed eating me out, her tongue filling my insides rapidly and going as deep as it could, all while her fingers massaged my thighs and butt, though she was moving one towards my other hole, teasing it as well and making me moan even more as Iid back on the table.


    My hands found themselves on her head as I ensured she could get as deep as possible, wanting that long tongue of hers to taste my deepest parts as she fucked me with it, poking around my insides and sending tingles up into my womb.


    It didn''t take long for her to make me cum, and the Duchess just grinned at me from between my legs when I squirted onto her face, the red haired woman epting my juices with a primal gluttony as she drank as much of it down as she could, ensuring that my sensitive pussy was given the loving it wanted as she gave it a few more deep kisses.


    But, I watched on - panting and light headed - as she stood up and brushed the straps of her dress to the side, allowing it to fall to the ground and reveal her own busty figure, with my eyesnding on her own mountains before sliding down towards her wide hips and juicy thighs.


    When her panties dropped and revealed her own soaked pussy, I was even more captivated at the soft, plump lips and pretty color thatplimented the small crown of red hair that adorned the top of her privates.


    Gently pulling me off the table somewhat, the Duchess lifted one of my legs and slid between them, her glistening face shining brilliantly with a lustful grin as she murmured "Well, now that the appetizer has been devoured, it''s time for the main course, hm~? Oh, I think I''ll take my time savoring this..."

 Chapter 455: Harvest Festival (29)

    <h4>Chapter 455: Harvest Festival (29)</h4>


    Lowering herself down, the Duchess moaned softly as she pressed her vagina against mine and began to gyrate her hips, stimting our lower lips together whilst also caressing my leg as she lifted it up, allowing her to press herself further against me.


    Her hands caressed my leg lovingly as she smooshed her pussy against mine, each movement of her hips causing our lower lips to rub against one another and tingle as our juices flowed together, allowing the movements to be quicker and smoother as we lubricated our loins.


    Each time she pushed herself against me, she caused me to move back on the table and made my breasts bounce around, something that drew her attention instantly as she stared at the, heatedly and something that made her move in a certain way to guarantee even more movement.


    Rubbing her clit against mine, the Duchess moaned again and leaned down on the table, pressing my leg back and forcing me to be flexible as she pinned me down with her bodyweight, ensuring I couldn''t move away from her and allowing her to ce one of her hands on my right tit whilst her lips brushed against my left nipple.


    Latching onto it, the Duchess stared at my veiled face heatedly as she continued to grind against me, only to release my tit and mutter "I really wish we had a toy right now... I want to be deep inside of you... or have you deep inside of me~? Or both; both sounds good too!"


    Giggling softly, the Duchess gave my tit a firm squeeze before moving to pinch my nipple, drawing a moan from my lips and making her smirk as she then asked "Isn''t it an interesting experience~? Having someone watch us... I don''t know about you, but... well, I like that extra gaze on my skin..."


    She leaned down closer and nced towards Shelur, making sure the Orc could see her speaking but couldn''t hear her as she whispered "Let''s give her a show, hm~? Doesn''t that sound fun~? Get a rise out of the ever serious Orc... Goddesses above~!"


    @@novelbin@@


    Smacking her hips against mine, the Duchess let out a loud moan as she rubbed her clit aggressively against mine, her lower lips spasming for a brief moment as she further lubricated our loins with her juices, though that didn''t stop her from getting faster as she bucked her hips wildly.


    I reached up to lift up my veil, so that we could stare at one another for the first time and enjoy this even more, but the Duchess just shook her head and reached for my face, moaning "Later... Let''s leave something special for tonight~! Ah~! Though~! Ah~! I wouldn''t mind seeing these lips too~!"


    Gently pulling the veil up slightly, she retied it so that my nose and above were still covered, but my lips were free to feel the air, and more importantly, to feel her lips as she pressed herself onto me and began to kiss me, her hands returning to breasts as she kept fucking me on the table.


    Each time her pussy smacked against mine, or when it was sticking to my own, our lower lips locked in the same intimate kiss as our normal ones were - whenever she did anything, my entire lower half was bathed in a hot, wet pool of euphoria as the woman I hade to admire and care for so much made love to me on the table of some random cafe in the city.


    Not the most romantic or special, but for me it wasn''t about the location, but who I was with and what I was feeling; I had been fucked in an alley before, or bent over in a normal shop as the owner pounded my ass in exchange for some goods, so it wasn''t something that bothered me at all.


    The only thing that did bother me was how addictive her taste was, or how strong her scent was as she pressed herself onto me; it was a fresh, sweet nectar that was muddling my mind, and the long tongue that slid into my mouth spread that vor even further, whilst the continued gyrating of her hips to rub her pussy against mine only ensured that she was expelling as much of her scent as possible in the form of an actual ''nectar'', which I so desperately wanted to taste...


    Meanwhile, the entire time we were making love on this table, Shelur watched on from the side, no longer able to tear her gaze away as the Orc got to see the woman she revered and worked for fucking another woman on some table, our nude bodies entwined together and bing slick with sweat as we shared our heat through our embrace.


    The emerald gaze of the Orc was potent, and my skin tingled whenever I felt her staring at me instead of the Duchess, but I wasn''t able to look back since the Duchess was kissing me so passionately, our lips locked together as she sucked on my tongue and drained her saliva into my mouth, doing everything she could to taste as much of me as she could, whilst also ensuring I got to taste as much of her as I could...


    It didn''t take long for me to cum again either, my body twitching beneath hers as the Duchess continued to squeeze my breasts and pinch my nipples, giving me some of the pain I so desperately craved nowadays whilst also rubbing her soft, noble pussy against mine.


    Feeling me cum, the Duchess moaned loudly and got a tad rough as she aggressively smacked her pussy against my own, wanting to cum with me as she fucked me faster and harder on the table until we were both squirting together, unable to hold back at all.


    Expelling our lust onto the other, we both panted and paused for a brief moment, with the Duchess draping herself over me and giving me another kiss before whispering "I haven''t... came that hard... in a long time... oh Goddesses above..."


    Burying her face into my neck, the Duchess drank in my scent and continue to taste me as she licked the small beads of sweat off of my skin, before she licked my cheek and smirked at me as she asked "Shelur~? How was the show~? Did you enjoy it~?"


    The heat in her eyes grew as she turned to stare at our audience member, and I looked with her, only to shiver as the Orc''s ravenous gazended on my lips, her hunger making itself known in another way as a giant bulge appeared in her pants as well, one that twitched in response to the Duchess pushing herself off of me slightly and allowing the Orc to gaze upon our tits without any restrictions.

 Chapter 456: Harvest Festival (30)

    <h4>Chapter 456: Harvest Festival (30)</h4>


    Shelur just stared at the two of us silently, her stoic face remaining the same despite her eyes shining with a deep rooted lust, or how her pants were being almost torn apart by the giant erection that was being bundled up beneath that fabric.


    "Isn''t her gaze just so~ hot on your skin..? Goddesses above, doesn''t it remind you of a predator stalking their prey?"


    The Duchess'' murmuring made me look away from Shelur''s erection and instead focus on her face, which was flushed with lust as she stared at her guard eagerly, before she looked down at me as well and grinned, adding "I don''t know why, but having her watch... I don''t think I''ve ever been hornier, Astra... Should we tease her some more~? Have another go at one another? Or... should we suck her cock together and relieve her of her urges~? We do need to go shopping soon, but I am so damn wet right now..."


    Licking her lips, she leaned down and kissed me again, before her hands moved onto my boobs as she lowered herselfpletely, pressing her pussy against mine and resuming having sex with me as she felt her willpower slip, something that transferred to me as I sped my hands behind her back and pulled her closer, not wanting to let her go.


    Her clit rubbed against mine while her fingers pinched my nipples, my three ''buttons'' getting teased and pleasured in perfect ways, all while my tongue danced with the Duchess'' as we kissed passionately.


    Tingles of pleasure sparked between us as we continued to make love on the table, and the entire time our skin was burning beneath the heavy gaze of an Orc; an Orc who''s presence was bing more noticeable as her breathing became raspy and ragged, and with the increase of the familiar musk of precum wafting into the air, something that intoxicated me even more as I nced over at Shelur.


    Biting my lip, the Duchess spasmed slightly as she came on her own, something that the woman seemed to both love and hate as she pouted at me for not cumming with her, though when she followed my gaze...


    Well, we both shivered as we stared at Shelur for a few moments, unable to shake the feeling that the Orc was preparing to im us as her own no matter what and put her superior physical strength on disy without a care for what we wanted... though the fact she was still sitting there,pletely clothed, was evidence enough of her control and devotion.


    Of course, as soon as the Duchess pulled away from me and nced at me again, I nodded and sat up with her, shivering slightly once more as the Duchess said "Shelur...e here.", her voice cracking somewhat with excitement as she remained seated with me, which only made Shelur''s imposing height all the more obvious when the Orc stood up.


    @@novelbin@@


    Looming over us, she looked down at us over herrge breasts andrge bulge, and without a word she undid her belt and allowed her pants to fall to the floor, before she peeled off the underwear she had on and allowed her giant, thick penis to p down between us.


    Almost as thick as my forearm and just as long, Shelur''s penis was monstrous in size, and the musk of sweat, precum and the strong, sweet scent of mango wafted into our noses and spread throughout our heads and bodies instantly.


    The Duchess turned towards me, but her eyes were glued to the thick cock in front of us as she hesitantly asked "H-Have... Have you ever... seen one this big, Astra..?"


    My eyes were just as glued to it as hers were, and I shook my head as I muttered "No... no, I haven''t... but..."


    I leaned forwards and began to kiss Shelur''s thick tip, wrapping my lips around it a momentter and blinking a few times as I realized just how ''impossible'' it would be for most women to take a cock this big; my jaw already felt like it was going to break as I took in her tip, and I wasn''t able to confidently swallow more of it without risking injury... which really made me want to suck her off more, that thrill welling up inside my womb.


    The Duchess watched me curiously, before she too tried to suck on Shelur''s cock when I reluctantly pulled away, only to shake her head and nce up at the futanari it was attached to and say "I had no idea you were concealing a weapon down here, Shelur... it''s utterly absurd..."


    Watching as I took it into my mouth again, the Duchess licked her lips and leaned forwards with me, licking the root and looking up at Shelur as she joined me in pleasuring our guard, ensuring the loyalty and devotion through our bodies as we sucked on her cock together in a cafe.


    Her employer and her employer''s trusted Secretary were blowing her cock with enthusiasm inside of a public ce... and even then, her face remained stoic as she took in the sight of us sucking on her thick penis like it was the most delectable thing in the world.


    Well... for me, it was certainly one of the most delectable things I had ever tasted; that sweet, fruity taste of mango, the bitterness and musk of her sweat, and the general musk of a futanari made a cocktail of arousal that got me wetter than ake, my body preparing to take in this giant cock and soothe its aching with my fertile womb.


    And considering how the Duchess was sucking it beside me without any hesitation either, it would seem we shared that sentiment too, which only made it all the more special as we brought Shelur to orgasm, the Orc pulling out and spraying her equally thick cum over both our faces and onto our tits, bathing us in a buckets worth of cum and then some as she just kept ejacting.


    ---


    I''m trying something with the Duchess, and I think you all can already see an inkling of what I am doing~?


    I think it makes things interesting going forwards, and allows for a few fun Chapters~!


    ---

 Chapter 457: Harvest Festival (31)

    <h4>Chapter 457: Harvest Festival (31)</h4>


    The final jet of gooey sperm sshed across my tits as Shelur finished ejacting, the Orc''s fat cock twitching in our hands as we milked out thest of her cum, providing the diligent guard some relief after watching us have sex in front of her.


    ncing at the Duchess, I panted as I saw her noble features sttered with semen, thick ropes of pearly white liquid slowly dripping off of her cheeks and jaw and onto herrge breasts; what really made me horny though was the dazed gleam in her eyes as she simply sat there, staring at the penis in front of us with a hungry look that craved even more, but... when she turned towards me, I suddenly found my lips on hers, the two of us embracing and kissing hard.


    Shelur returned to the role of a watcher as the Duchesspped at my cheek, cleaning off the Orc''s sperm before sharing it with me as she kissed me again; her hands groped my boobs and smeared the cum around like a lotion, ensuring it seeped into my skin and coated me thoroughly, before moaning into my mouth as I did the same to her, putting aside my reverence for her position as I instead just copped a feel of her soft mountains.


    The goopy sperm clung to our fingers and skin almost like a glue, and I couldn''t help but cast a nce at the Orc who''s sperm we were ying with, catching her licking her lips and seeing her penis bounce as it throbbed with a deeper need.


    "Oh fuck... This is so... so fucking hot... oh Goddesses..!"


    Moaning again, the Duchess sloppily cleaned off my cheek, before resting her brow against mine as she stared at my stained veil, moaning "You look so, so damn sexy like this... it''s making me so wet... I want to have you again, but... I..."


    Biting her lip, she tilted my head with hers and gestured towards the cock of the Orc before asking "Wasn''t that hot..? I can''t believe you managed to take some of this monstrous penis into your mouth... how..?"


    Her cheek rubbed against mine, while her hand remainedtched onto my breast as she rested against me, staring at the throbbing penis in front of us and muttering "Do... Do you think you could take something this big..?"


    Reaching up with her other hand, the Duchess began to gently stroke Shelur''s cock, her dancing fingers making it twitch as the Orc looked down at us with such lust we couldn''t help but feel like meat on a chopping board, waiting to be devoured.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Y-Yeah..."


    It would hurt for sure, but the longer I stared at the cock in front of us, the more I wanted to experience that pain as Shelur spread me apart and ravaged my pussy and my womb, and it would seem that the Duchess was thinking something simr...


    "W-Would... Would you do it..? I... I want to watch..."


    Her voice was small as she asked that, and both Shelur and I froze as we nced at the Duchess, who was blushing hard as she stared straight at the penis in her hand, refusing to look at us and borate on what she just asked.


    "Watch... me get pounded... by Shelur..? In front of you..?"


    "Yes..."


    I blinked a few times before looking at Shelur, who blinked as well before just shrugging, clearly not against the idea of getting her dick wet even with someone watching us, and as I looked back down at her penis, well...


    "Is that... something that you want..? To watch me get fucked by another woman..?"


    My own question was tentative, and the Duchess blushed even more as she nodded her head, her cheeks matching her hair as she muttered "Y-Yes..? S-Seeing you covered in cum just... d-did something t-to me..? I don''t know, but..."


    Licking her lips, she blinked a few times as well before looking at me, the sheer lust in her eyes as she asked "W-Would you..? O-Or we can just... get Shelur off a few more times, together..? I don''t... I don''t know..."


    Her uncertainty about what to feel and do was making her panic a bit, and as I looked at her for another moment more, I understood why; she was asking the woman she was interested in to have sex with someone else in front of her just because... it got her even more aroused and sexually satisfied.


    It certainly was an odd kink, but... it wasn''t a terrible one, and I nodded before looking towards Shelur as I asked "How... How about you? Are you okay with this..?"


    The Orc just nodded, and I turned back to the Duchess as I asked "Any positions you want us in..? Did you want to see my face, or..?"


    She nodded too, and got up to move to the other side of the table, gesturing for me toy myself across it and bare my butt to the Orc, who simply slid to crouch behind me, her giant cock resting on my cheeks and drooling precum onto my back.


    sping her hands, I licked my lips and peeked back at Shelur, who nodded again and guided her thick tip straight into my pussy, my drenched lower lips making it easy for her to find her way inside and begin spreading me apart to take the rest of her.


    Simr enough to when I took both of Prixisia''s at once, this felt like I was doing a ''reverse birth'' as something so undeniably thick was pushed into my pussy and into my womb, making me cry out a pained moan as Shelur just kept going, the Orc likely losing more and more of her control as she slipped inside my skill enhanced pussy.


    The thick, scorching rod of meat that entered my womb was being gripped tightly as I tried to ''stop'' it from going deeper, though Shelur and I both knew that there was no stopping her, nor was that actually doing anything except inviting her deeper, to ensure that her entire cock could enjoy the writhing folds that spasmed with each inch that threatened to tear me apart... and made a moan slip free from my lips.


    When her thighs finally rested against my butt, the Orc grunted softly as she simply soaked her cock inside my womb, the remnants of the Queen''s semen coating her tip and making her grunt again as she gyrated her hips slightly, scratching her tip against the back of my womb and ''cleaning'' us both.


    The entire time, the Duchess sat across from me and watched with wide eyes as her guard went balls deep inside of her Secretary and hopeful lover, those sky blue orbs filled with a guilty lust as she simply watched me.


    She watched on as Shelur sunk both of her hands into my ass and gave each cheek a rough squeeze, and she just watched as the Orc pulled out and mmed back in, starting to fuck me hard on the table and rearrange my insides with her gigantic cock.

 Chapter 458: Harvest Festival (32)

    <h4>Chapter 458: Harvest Festival (32)</h4>


    Duchess PoV


    My heart was pounding inside my drenched chest at an incredible rate, my nervousness and excitement continuing to increase even as I watched the woman I hade to care so much for was brutally fucked in front of me, a penis that would probably break most women being used to rearrange her insides and prepare her to be inseminated.


    Even with the veil still concealing most of her features from me - the amount of semen soaking that piece of cloth ensured that it stuck to her face and didn''t move, adding yet anotheryer of arousal to all of this as Astra clenched her fingers around my hands and let out pained, euphoric moans.


    When she moaned, my pussy tingled as I recalled the times I had taken the Queen''s raw cock deep into my womb, her nourishing spray of semen filling me up and attempting to get me pregnant - that was what this woman in front of me was experiencing on a muchrger scale as she took Shelur''s monstrous penis inside her, and the thought of being able to witness her bring about new life as my long tenured guard andpanion let out gruff, reverberating growls as she started to cum again was something that only made me stare at her all the more, my heart continuing to pound alongside the rhythm of Shelur''s hips.


    The pained moan that slipped out of Astra''s lips as Shelur continued to fuck her even as she came made me shudder, but I couldn''t tear my eyes away or even ask Shelur to rein it in as I saw the violet haired woman in front of me smile sillily as the Orc pushed her cock even further inside her womb and ejacted like a beast as she tried to breed Astra.


    That lopsided smile and sheer euphoria of being impregnated got me even hotter, and I bit my cheek as I tried to keep myself from cumming alongside them, feeling rather odd as my pussy spasmed anyways and responded to the intense emotions inside me as well as the lingering juices of the woman being bred in front of me feeling likeva on my skin.


    Astra spasmed on the table and just kept moaning as Shelur leaned over her and gyrated her hips around, moving her thick penis this way and that as she kept shooting cum inside my Secretary, all while her emerald eyes were hazy with primitive joy as she stared at me nkly, sending a shiver down my spine and heating up my womb as I wondered if she would want me next... and why I was alright with the idea of letting the cock that just made Astra into a sloppy bitch on the table inside myself simply because it would have her juices on it...


    I was also confused on to why I had let Shelur fuck my woman in front of me, why I found it so arousing to watch Astra be pleasured and why it was so much better than when I had been the one fucking her, something that I couldn''t entirely wrap my head around.


    What was wrong with me..?


    Astra was a ''traditional'' woman primarily it seemed, considering she had multiple children already; she liked cock and liked being creampied, and I let thergest cock not on a Centaur pound her pussy till she was likely pregnant?!


    @@novelbin@@


    Would she want me to be with her anymore?!


    Shelur could get her pregnant; Shelur could fuck her deep and hard whilst I could only go as deep as my fingers would allow... and maybe my hand if we worked up to it, but still!


    Fear gripped my heart, only to be drowned out by the sudden horniness that came with Shelur pulling out of Astra and spraying a load onto her back, before shooting one at me, bathing my face and tits in semen again and surprising me.


    "M-My Lady, would... would you like to clean her up..? Or clean me up..?"


    Shelur''s voice was raspy and almost guttural, and I stared at the Orc in surprise as she refrained from fucking Astra once more, her cock still so achingly hard and angry looking as it rested on Astra''s butt, leaking cum and oozing her pheromones into the air, that fruity sweetness wafting into my nostrils alongside the tartness of raspberries.


    Taking in deep breaths, Shelur was clearly holding herself back from going again, the Orc''s cock twitching on the juicy ass of the woman in front of her as she waited for a reply, something that made me bite my lip as I looked down at Astra''s face, which was currently twisted into a cumdrunk ecstasy and oh so sexy...


    "I... I''ll clean her up first... do... do you need assistance holding back..?"


    I stared at the Orc warily, something that made her snort as she shook her head and pushed herself off of Astra, moving away and saying "I am in control... my Lady. Truly. I am not like my kin, and you know that... isn''t that why you hired me?"


    Those emeralds were filled with aplicated light as she watched me move around the table, and I smiled wryly at the Orc as I said "You can''t me me for asking, Shelur... you didn''t see yourself just now."


    Shelur just grunted before leaning against the wall, her eyes still palpably following me as I turned and sat behind Astra, grabbing at her wide hips and fluffy butt before burying my face into her cunt, taking a deep breath of Shelur''s cum before I began to drink it.


    My Orc guard was clearly aroused by this, just like I was, and considering I could feel her eyes lingering on my raised butt and juicy pussy, I pulled my face from Astra''s ass and bit my lip before saying "Fuck me too, Shelur..? Mess me up like you did her... Try to get me pregnant!"


    Her response was just to smirk and approach me like a predator would approach their prey, and before I knew it I was moaning into my lover''s cunt as I was almost torn apart down below, the rough, demanding thrusts of Shelur making my mind go fuzzy as she fucked me too, giving my pussy a deep taste of Astra''s juices before forcing me to drink her jizz instead... though it wasn''t like I wasn''t already drinking her sperm from Astra''s pussy, so as she creampied me, I just felt surrounded by her creamy, gooey cum, which made me cum too.


    Like that, our time in the cafe gradually came to a close, with Shelur busting arge nut inside each of us before we both finally came back around and sucked her cock two more times, ending the time with arge helping of her sweet seed inside our bellies and our wombs.


    Though... when I looked at Astra, I couldn''t help but feel a pang in my heart as I watched her eagerly suck on Shelur''s cock or how she grinned at the Orc when she came, all while I also just got hornier and hornier, unsure of what to truly feel... which confused me even more.

 Chapter 459: Harvest Festival (33)

    <h4>Chapter 459: Harvest Festival (33)</h4>


    After the events in the cafe, I couldn''t stop myself from staring at Astra when we returned to the street and began to make our way towards one of the boutique''s that I owned, the violet haired woman''s happiness shining rather clearly through her veil as she walked beside me with a slight strut.


    A strut that came from being sufficiently pounded by Shelur, but also one that oozed happiness from what just happened, her satisfaction from what happened a few minutes ago oozing off of her body just like the raspberry scent that she naturally had, or the hint of mango that was driving me crazy with the conflicted emotions it stirred up in me.


    I was so fucking horny for her, to mask that scent and rece it with my own, but I also really wanted that ''foreign'' scent to be stronger on her, to watch as Shelur or someone else constantly rubbed their own scent into the body of the woman I hade to hold dearly.


    It was a confusing thing for me, a sudden shift in what I thought about sexually; I thought for a long time that I was happiest when I was being drilled into a bed, but then I got a taste of the tenderness and gentleness of making love to another woman, and now...


    Now I was able to enjoy both sides of the aisle equally, from the feeling of being stuffed with a thick cock to the fleeting caress of another woman clinging to my body, which was what made me confused as I wondered if Astra was the same; if she was happy to have both, or if the caress of a woman was merely a distraction before the main course of a cock was served to her.


    "Duchess? Did I miss something on my veil?"


    I blinked at the sudden interruption of my thoughts, shaking my head as I said "No... I was just thinking about what just happened..."


    Even with the veil, I could tell she was smiling as she asked "About which part of it, hm~?", the violet haired woman leaning towards me and puffing her chest out as she looked up at me, ''weaponizing'' her curves as she stood in a way that made her giant breasts jiggle enticingly whilst her wide hips and fluffy thighs were just in sight and looking as juicy as ever, especially in the tight skirt she was wearing...


    "Was it the moment you sucked Shelur''s cum out of my pussy~? Or the time we were side by side, giving Shelur the best head she''s ever received~? Or was it when you wereying on top of me and taking me for a ride~?"


    Pursing my lips, I stared at her and wondered what it was about her that made me feel so hot inside, my mind unable to perceive her for long and not imagine what it would feel like to have her beneath me again or how silky her hair would feel on my hands as I pulled her closer to my pussy, her long timepping at my cunt with such devotion.


    Or perhaps how sulent her own pussy tasted when I had herying down in front of me, the softness of her thighs pressing against my cheeks and the sheer dizzying amount of her scent that would be wafting into my nostrils...


    "All of it..."


    Giggling, Astra stood up and nced back at the Orc behind us, who was back to her usual stoic self, and I felt my heart do a confused flip at how Astra asked "And you, Shelur~? Was it just as excellent for you too~?"


    The Orc just grunted and looked away, but considering the slight curve of her lip, it would seem she was just as satisfied and happy as we were, and that was both reassuring and souring at how she was getting Astra''s attention as well as how it made me recall just how ''powerful'' she was as a futanari.


    But, I couldn''t think on it too long as Astra asked "Hydrangea Boutique, right? This is the ce?", looking up at the simple, yet elegant white storefront with the various hydrangea''s nted on either side of the door, as well as the ones that were painted up top and around the windows for pops of color.


    "Yes, this is the ce. Come, let''s get our attire for tonight. The Cornucopia... I really never thought I''d go back. Just... wasn''t worth the effort or the money if it was just me."


    "Would it be worth it now~?"


    Astra took a step closer and walked into the store with me, my violet haired Secretary pressing my arm between her breasts and staring closely at my face, making me chuckle as I tilted my head and said "Perhaps, perhaps... the problem is, well... Should I be doing that for JUST my Secretary~?"


    We shared a chuckle at that, but Astra leaned closer as she whispered "I can be whatever you want me to be, my Duchess... anything at all. As long as it is you asking, I don''t mind being entirely yours for a little while, or perhaps not ''entirely'' yours~?"


    My smile twitched at that, thought it was more so at how open she was being now, especially with the way she turned my hand to allow it to feel her stomach, where one of Shelur''s loads currently resided, and the way she stroked my own stomach, reminding me once more of what just happened.


    "That... does sound worth it."


    @@novelbin@@


    Giggling, she nodded and turned back towards the boutique, where one of my longer tenured employees and someone I trusted a good bit approached, her elegance and ss always confusing people on whether or not she was a Noble or amoner, something she took pride in; not because she wanted to be a Noble, but because it meant she was perfecting her style even more.


    Tall and mature, ir was a curvaceous Dogkin woman who made sure to take the cheapest items in the store and model them for everyone, to disy how even the more basic clothing on our racks could make someone look so elegant and refined.


    The white dress hugged her bountiful chest closely, whilst her simple red jacketplemented her auburn hair and warm brown eyes; the silver jewelry gave her a ''richer'' appearance and when paired with the beautiful flower clip pinning her hair up, she was beautiful.


    "Duchess Poinset~! You''ve made your rounds already, hm? I do hope you''ve been enjoying the festival so far; I certainly have been~!"

 Chapter 460: Harvest Festival (34)

    <h4>Chapter 460: Harvest Festival (34)</h4>


    "I have indeed, ir! Has it been busy today, or the opposite? I know you tend to enjoy both immensely..."


    The Dogkin covered her lips as she chuckled, those brown eyes of hers shining with a delighted warmth as she replied "Oh, it''s been extremely~ busy today. A lot ofst minute tailoring and outfit purchasing~! Busy busy busy~! But, we are currently in a lull, which is nice for the others. What brings you here now, Duchess? I thought the visit wasn''t scheduled until tomorrow? And might this be the Secretary that Lady Annie told me about~?"


    ir stepped forwards and looked Astra up and down, nodding to herself at the violet haired woman''s simple style that was exactly what was expected of a Secretary - especially since it was a position that tended to involve simply being eye candy here in Birchan.


    The tight blouse, tight skirt, stocking d legs and her posture all tied the outfit together, with her veil adding ayer of mystery on top that only made her more seductive than ever; that burning desire to see whaty underneath was something that would fuel anyones lust.


    As ir got closer to Astra though, her nose twitched before she raised her sharp brow, turning to look at me before finally turning to look at Shelur, who was idly leaning on the doorframe and doing her best to not look at the Dogkin woman at all.


    "Is there..? Never mind, I believe it''d be best for me to not know... Ahem, anyways, what are you here for? Outfits, I am assuming?"


    I coughed and nodded, my cheeks darkening slightly as the Dogkin gave me a mature nce that let me know that not only did she know, but she was in between acting as a Mother figure - something that seemed toe to her naturally - and a close friend, which she was.


    There was worry, caution, slight disapproval - not at the woman herself, but at the entire situation - and so much more in those brown eyes of hers as she cast that nce at me, though she didn''t pursue the topic at hand.


    Not even considering the fact that the strong smell of her former fling clung to us closely, something I had honestly forgotten about since it had happened years ago; there wasn''t anything left of that me, something the two of them made abundantly clear, but it must still be awkward to have directly in your face...


    "Yes, outfits. Earlier, the Queen and our Goddess had an audience with Astra here - just a meeting and the like - and the Goddess gifted us a ticket to the Cornucopia, which..."


    "You most certainly cannot show up to the Cornucopia looking like this! When is the reservation? Ah, what am I saying; it''s the dusk showing, isn''t it? We don''t have much time then do we?! Comee! Stop dallying around and get in here!"


    @@novelbin@@


    The instant switch from her collected and neutral self into the ''aggressive'' version of her that was adamant about perfection being too little was jarring sometimes, but I had gotten used to it... though obviously, Astra was clearly surprised as the Dogkin simply grabbed her arm and yanked her further into the store, her footsteps almost sounding like hammer strikes on the tile floor.


    "You''re entirely a woman, correct? Violet hair, veil I''m guessing is a must... pale skin too... hmm... Seductive, mature, elegant or Noble? Pick, pick!"


    Watching the Dogkin drag Astra into the middle of the store before pping her hands was amusing, especially since Astra''s posture began to crumble somewhat as she looked around nervously and with confusion, looking back towards Shelur and I only to have ir grab her chin and turn her back to herself, softly growling "Eyes on me. Pick your style or I pick for you."


    The rest of the employees rushed out at the sound of the p, and after bowing to me they swiftly gathered around ir, waiting to be of use to the Dogkin woman who managed one of the best boutiques in the city; my hidden ''ace'' of a store that didn''t earn an astronomical amount or had the greatest location, but instead was well staffed and was used primarily for consulting on your outfits, before ir suggested additions or tailoring to bring it all together.


    Small things, but important things; that was what this store was for, but we had more than enough full outfits for sale, so as Astra hesitantly said "Mature..? I guess..?", ir just rolled her eyes before saying "Violet, red and ck!"


    Astra almost answered before watching as the employees rushed off again, scouring the store for dresses of those color and returning with them in their arms, each one working off their own knowledge of the inventory and what ir would want.


    Lifting the first dress up, ir held a beautiful violet dress in front of Astra, tilting her head and appraising the long, flowing dress and low cut top, which would reveal ample amounts of cleavage whilst still being just barely enough to not be ''seductive'' to ir.


    Though, as she handed the dress back and got to the next one without a word, the employee who had procured the violet dress lowered her head and let out a sigh, going back to return the dress begrudgingly.


    Watching from afar was always a sight to see, and I leaned against a table and decided to enjoy the show, though I nced at Shelur and asked "She is rather intense, isn''t she? Was she... always intense?"


    I knew the answer, of course, since I had... also had a fling with her, but it was rare for the Orc to ever feel semi ufortable, and seeing as she just shot me a re before grunting and nodding, I couldn''t help but chuckle as I too recalled the nights I had spent with her.


    She was... certainly an intense woman in all aspects of life, that was for sure, but it was that intensity that made her so beautiful sometimes... and that passion that drove that intensity was invaluable in many things.

 Chapter 461: Harvest Festival (35)

    <h4>Chapter 461: Harvest Festival (35)</h4>


    "Hmph... such short notice for an event as important as a night out at the Cornucopia! I had better receive amplepensation for this, Renna! Dresses, makeup, hair... Do you understand just how stressful this is?! And I had to close the store down too so that we could focus on the two of you!"


    The Dogkin flickered around me in a blur, her hands tugging, brushing and patting at my new dress as she ensured everything was as perfect as possible, before she returned to my red hair and began to pin it in ce and spritz it with a light spray that would maintain its luster,ce it with a nice smell, and keep it in ce so long as I didn''t do anything to it at all.


    "I always make sure to pay you well, ir. I believed you had never needed to ask for correctpensation before, ever..."


    Looking at the woman, I saw her roll her eyes as she stopped for a moment to just point her finger at me, this direct attitude of hersing from how well she does her job and the long time we had known one another; few people actually called me by my name, and ir was one of them.


    "I don''t want money, jewels, or even time off Renna! Mypensation for this is simple, hm? I want you-"


    Turning me around, she stood behind me and gestured to the mirror, showing me this new version of myself and making my eyes widen slightly at how excellent of a job she had done.


    My hair was pinned with silver needles a few inches long, keeping the braid traveling down the middle of my head and allowing the hair on the sides to flow freely beneath, with my usual floral ornament resting on one side andplimenting my hair color.


    It was pulled back enough to reveal the nape of my neck, whilst the sleeveless dress she had found for me hugged my body tight; the ck dress enunciated my curves and did little to not draw in any attention, though the fur lined red jacket gave me some reassurances that I could deflect some gazes.


    My blue jeweled ne wasplimented by the two blue dangle earrings as well as the gold cuff bracelets on my wrists, which had a small blue stone embedded into their center; the jewelry was light and entirelyplimentary to my overall look, something that I appreciated, just like the light makeup I had.


    Gloss for my lips and a slight blush on my cheeks was enough for me, and as I looked at myself in the mirror, ir wrapped her arms around my waist and rested her chin on my shoulder, the Dogkin meeting my eyes in the mirror as she finished saying "-to go out and have a nice night, Renna. You''ve been fluttering around for far too long now; it''s about damn time you found someone to pin you down again."


    The blush she had applied to my cheeks only made my face more noticeably red as I actually blushed, something that made the Dogkin smirk as she gave me a tight squeeze and murmured "I can smell both your Secretary and Shelur on you; it''s a heavy scent, and yet... even after getting a taste of something as monstrous as Shelur, you were looking only~ at that Secretary... I might not be the brightest woman in the world, Renna, but I am smart enough to know that you feel something for her. And it isn''t just lust either... you wanted to see her smile, her excitement, her pleased... All of it. Am I wrong?"


    Her nose twitched as she turned to look at me, the Dogkin''s smirk widening as she leaned closer to my neck and took another sniff, before her hands moved up and down my body as she continued to ''work''.


    "So go and enjoy yourself. Chase after her and make her yours, Renna... or, well... if you fail, you cane back to me... I wouldn''t mind putting you in your ce again~? Or, since I smell Shelur on you, you can bring that fine Secretary of yours to me too and I can y with you both~?"


    She licked her lips as she said that, her brown eyes glowing sadistically as she fondled my chest before rubbing herself against my butt, only to pull away a momentter as she added "For now though, I''ll keep my hands to myself~! Oh, and the store will remain closed for tonight... having to work on the both of you, and smell Shelur''s scent ingrained inside you, well... I need something for myself, hm? Hope you don''t mind..."


    Taking a deep breath, I red at the Dogkin before walking past her, saying "Take some time off then, ir." as I returned to the main portion of the shop, the Dogkin snickering behind me as she took note of my feigned anger.


    Though, we both stopped and fell silent when we saw Astra standing there, waiting for us to finish up so that we could make our way to the Cornucopia; time had passed quickly as ir got to work, and it was nearing the time of the reservation.


    For now though, we both couldn''t help but stare at the beautiful woman in front of us despite time bing more and more finite with each passing second; Astra was just that stunning to look upon, even for the woman who had helped dress her.


    A long, flowing dark purple dress fell over Astra''s bountiful curves, with a long slit traveling up her left leg and revealing her plump thigh and teasingly almost showing that bubble butt that hid beneath the cloth; meanwhile, a red sash stitched with a floral pattern made the dress hug her waist tightly, allowing herrge breasts and wide hips to be even more noticeable as she simply just stood there.


    The purplece window above her breasts revealed her cleavage, while two billowing sleeves concealed most of her arms, continuing that wave of purple cloth that fluttered with her movements.


    She was still veiled with that simple ck cloth, but it was tied to cover only her brow, eyes and nose, allowing you to see her plump lips that had been painted with a purple lipstick, as well as the simr dusting of blush that was just visible beneath the veil.


    Her violet hair was pulled up into arge bun that revealed her nape and seemed every bit the style that most Noblewomen tended to have, and when paired with the red flower that hung around her neck, she looked every bit like the perfect Noblewoman that many would love to wed.


    Astra took a step forwards and did a half spin to both sides, showing off her dress and almost revealing that sulent ass of hers as she went too far to right, allowing her dress to climb up her body just a bit.


    "Well? How do I look~?"


    ---


    @@novelbin@@


    Does everyone want Astra''s PoV going forwards, or the Duchess''~?


    Either sounds like a st to write, but I''m just curious~!


    Also damn, didn''t realize just how long this arc had been lmao; around two months total?!


    Hope its been worth it to you all though, cause it has been for me~!


    ---

 Chapter 462: Cornucopia (1)

    <h4>Chapter 462: Cornucopia (1)</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Giving the Duchess another spin, I smiled beneath my veil as I took in her nk expression and parted lips, pride causing my heart to flutter at how I had managed to stun a woman who had the ability to gaze upon some of the Queendom''s most beautiful citizens as a part of her job; the Goddess, the Queen, the other Nobles - the other Duchess and the Magistrates - and so many others, and yet...


    She was looking at me with sparkling blue eyes and a surprised expression, unable to say anything even as I asked again "Well..?", keeping my tone light as I took a step closer to her and put some sway into my hips, loving the way she couldn''t help but rake her gaze up and down my body.


    Reaching forwards, I grabbed her hands and whispered "Duchess, how does your Secretary look, hm~? Surely you feel... something seeing me? I just want to hear it... tell me how you feel about me..."


    The Duchess gave my hands a squeeze, just like she had been doing all day long, and after looking me up and down again, she managed to find her voice again as she muttered "Ravishing... utterly ravishing, Astra... In fact, I wonder..."


    Her eyesnded on my veil, and I shivered as she showed a clear desire to see whaty beneath, those blue eyes taking on a simr curious glow to what Sari had shown me on the night she had impregnated me - that night that the Catkin had beat her way into my heart before nting her seed and ensuring that I would remain her personal little bitch for the rest of our lives...


    "Ahem... You should get going, my Lady, Miss Astra. The Cornucopia isn''t a ce you want to arrive to ''on time'', you know?"


    The Dogkin stepped forwards and smiled warmly at us both, and I noticed that the Duchess bit her lip and looked away from the woman, making me tilt my head in confusion as I wondered what had transpired between them during the Duchess'' dressing; I couldn''t smell anything, nor could I sense anything, so did they have a chat about something..?


    Likely sensing my own confusion, ir chuckled as she leaned forwards and whispered "Why don''t you rock her world for her tonight, Miss Astra~? With how she''s been acting, well..."


    She chuckled some more as she took a step back, away from the ring Duchess and away from my confused self, though I nced back at the woman holding my hands and took in her own dress, specifically howrge her breasts seemed when d in all ck.


    The red jacket she wore was currently doing little to cover her mountainous chest, and as she felt my gaze, she puffed out her chest some more and gave me a sly smile, before she gently asked "Shall we get going then, my Lady~?"


    Stepping back from me, she gave me a bow and brought my right hand to her lips, kissing the back of it and staring at me the entire time, only to smirk as I stiffened slightly at her actions, this continued exposure to being ''properly courted'' muddling my mind somewhat as I just nodded.


    "Thank you, ir~! Everyone~! The shop is closed for the rest of the day, but you''ll still receive your hourly rate! And then some~! So go have some fun! Come on Shelur."


    @@novelbin@@


    Releasing my left hand, the Duchess moved to stand on my right and walked me out of the door, still holding my right hand and making sure I couldn''t move too far away from her, while our towering, hung Orc guard followed behind us, taking this walk to give us the silent admiration from afar that made us both tingle inside as we recalled how thoroughly she had tasted us before...


    The walk to the Cornucopia was a short and uneventful one; everyone we passed couldn''t help but stare at us, ogling our beauty and trying their hardest to not get on the bad side of Orc behind us, which allowed us to walk freely down the street and reach the giant,vish building inside the city''s center.


    A towering structure of beautiful polished marble, the white stone riddled with lines of gold and red that shone brilliantly beneath the setting sun, while therge pirs that supported the weight of its gentle sloped roof were embedded with gemstones that released a soft light to illuminate the area around us.


    The walls around the building kept the general public out, and even they had a foundation of marble and intricately woven metal fences that allowed you to look in, but not sneak in.


    Guards patrolled the perimeter, and as we approached the gate, we saw many other well dressed and beautiful women and futanari waiting in line, their invitations getting processed by the equallyvishly dressed guards.


    Shining silver armor that was polished to a sheen, red and gold engravings, sashes and cloth, long and heavy spears or staves; the guards resembled the building they protected, and each had the same serious expression as they allowed people to enter after checking their invitation.


    As soon as we approached, the Duchess and I drew the attention of everyone, with many muttering quietly to one another as they tried to figure out who I was and if the Duchess had finally found herself a partner, something that made me blush whilst the woman in question donned her normal cool expression, which made it easier for her to waltz past the line and towards the front, where she gestured for me to show the golden leaf the Goddess had given us.


    When I pulled it out, the guards stopped and stared in awe at the leaf, before simply moving to the side and gesturing for us to go in, watching as the Duchess, Shelur and I made our way into the Cornucopia.


    The awaiting servants stared at us in awe too, before one approached and bowed deeply, her suit d body giving her an air of elegance that suited the location we were at.


    "Lady Poinset, it is an honor to have you at the Cornucopia again! My name is Elizabeth, and I shall be your servant for the night!"

 Chapter 463: Cornucopia (2)

    <h4>Chapter 463: Cornucopia (2)</h4>


    Elizabeth led us into the Cornucopia, her tight ck pants likely making it a rather enjoyable view as the tall, long legged Gazellekin walked right in front of us, with quite the obvious sway in her hips.


    "Again, I must just say just how much of an honor it is to have one of the Duchesses gracing our halls tonight, in celebration of yet another year of prosperity and peace! Your ticket too just makes it mean all the more since our Lady Goddess has bestowed unto you her first night here! Please, enjoy the best seats in the house, Duchess Poinset, and whatever it is that you want, just ask. Anything at all; I promise you we can procure it for you."


    The inside of the Cornucopia was rather fascinating; despite clearly knowing that the building was ratherrge, seeing the interior was utterly intriguing and marvelous, especially when you could tell that someone had spent many, many painstaking hours perfecting theyout so that it could feelrger than it really was, all whilst it focused on therge stage that pressed against the far wall.


    On the main floor, dozens of tables were situated just far apart enough to allow for everyone to have space, but they were still slightly cramped, especially when more and more people came in to find their seats.


    Already wine and appetizers were beingid onto the tables, preparing them for the Nobles and other rich citizens outside who were spending far too much on a show, but I wasn''t too focused on the main floor.


    Around us, various sectioned off ''rooms'' were being diligently prepared as well, each one looking over the stage and positioned away from the normal seats, with some of them even being above us and around the entire theater.


    As soon as we began to climb the stairs heading up towards the top section, I couldn''t help but feel giddy at the idea of seeing what was reserved for the Queen of Birchan, wondering whatvishness was awaiting us upstairs.


    The marble walls and red carpets already made the area feel rich and opulent, but the golden artworks that hung on said walls, the marble motifs that took up the rest of the walls, the rich brown wood used for the tables and chairs... all of it was already so easy on the eye, and that was even with it being so intricatelyid out and ''cluttered'' together!


    So what would the VVVIP section look like?


    What was also making me excited was the way the Duchess had begun to hold me by the waist, the ck d woman giving me a rather seductive, easy going smile as she nced my way, before her smile widened as she used her eyes to gesture back towards Shelur, who was climbing up right behind us.


    Peeking back at the Orc, I couldn''t help but smile as well when I noticed that her eyes flickered between the floor, the open stage to the side, and of course... both the Duchess'' and my own butt, which was just~ out of reach for her in this public setting, yet so tantalizingly close...


    Looking back at the Duchess, I saw her smile widen into a smirk as she gently used her hip to hit my own, making it clear that she wanted to tease the Orc some more and rile her up before we reached the room; something I was more than willing to do as I made use of my myriad skills to make it nearly impossible for the Orc to look away.


    And when I had another beauty working alongside me to seduce someone who had been balls deep inside us both a few hours before, of course it was now absolutely impossible to look away, and as we both nced back at Shelur, we smirked at how heated her emerald gaze was as she looked between both of our butts.


    "Here we are. The best seats in the house, ready for your arrival! Duchess Poinset, if you require any additional food, drink, or desire a well trained Pleasure ve trained by the Cornucopia, simply let me know. Or if you desire a member of the staff..?"


    The Gazellekin turned and looked at us hopefully, likely praying that the Duchess would want to partake in her long, slender legs or shapely ass for an additional fee, but sadly for her the Duchess just shook her head and said "We''ll do well on our own, though if I want more food or drink I shall certainly let you know. Thank you, Elizabeth. When is the show set to start?"


    Nodding, she reached for her pocket watch and checked the time, her eyes scanning it swiftly as she said "In twenty seven minutes, give or take a few seconds. A flight of wines and a few different appetizers are already inside, and if you desire more, simply ring the bell found near the door. If that is all, please, enjoy your time at the Cornucopia!"


    @@novelbin@@


    Giving us a deep bow, the Gazellekin opened the door and revealed the suite that we would be upying for the next few hours, which stole my breath away and made me forget about the horny Orc behind me, only for a moment anyways.


    Nearly asrge as the main floor of my house, the suite wasrge enough to fit many, many people in it, with two separate dining tables, long couches and sofas, a few individual chairs, and even a bed, which was what made me remember the very horny Orc behind me.


    Unlike the rest of the Cornucopia, the room had long wooden nks paneling the floor, whilst tapestries and paintings hung on the walls, covering up most of the marble; it was made to be homey and less shy, which was much appreciated as we stepped inside and closed the door behind us, appreciating the ''home away from home'' aesthetic that the Queen and the Goddess had been going for.


    The tables were alreadyden with steaming food, which rested atop fine white porcin; beside them, many crystal sses of wine waited to be sampled, sitting on a golden tray that ran down the center of the table.


    The long couches were right against the far wall, overseeing the stage and main floor, a thick pane of enchanted ss protecting us from being seen and being threatened, whilst the bed had thin curtains that were easily seen through, allowing those in the room to watch whatever happened on the bed.


    I kept looking around before suddenly finding the Duchess'' chest pressed against mine, the red haired woman leaning forwards and kissing me hungrily before she whispered "I''m feeling a tad thirsty, Astra... are you~?"


    Such a simple, unassuming sentence normally was spoken with such lust and need now as the Duchess grinned at me, her breasts rubbing against mine whilst her tongue danced into my mouth, not giving me much of a chance to respond, though when I did, it was a moan as the Duchess gestured for Shelur toe over, and the Orc instantly grabbed our asses and rubbed her thick penis against our thighs, her expression slightly strained as she watched us kiss.

 Chapter 464: Cornucopia (3)

    <h4>Chapter 464: Cornucopia (3)</h4>


    Shelur lounged on the couch and stared out over the main floor, her emerald eyes dancing over the various patrons and staff as they walked around below us, though neither the Duchess nor myself could currently see any of them, and that was due to the very simple fact that standing tall in front of us was a very burly penis demanding all of our attention.


    Who cares about the random Nobles down below us when we have such a powerful cock demanding release right in front of us?


    And so, we took turns kissing the thick shaft and fondling Shelur''s huge balls, leaving behind prints of our lips as the lipstick that ir had so painstakingly prepared for us was gradually ''melted'' away beneath the heat of the Orc''s cock, left to show how we were giving the Orc her due reward for protecting us so diligently all day long...


    Even though we had already given her that reward earlier in the cafe; but this and that were two different things, and like the Duchess had said, we were both feeling a bit parched at the moment, craving the one thing that could stave away that feeling in the back of our throats.


    A fat cock and arge quantity of semen, which had a fruity, sweet taste to it; that was what could quench our thirsts, and the only one with a cock around that fit that qualification was Shelur, so here we were, on our knees in front of the Orc sucking and kissing her penis.


    Having that log of dark green meat resting against my cheek as I nuzzled her balls was arousing, the sheer size of the futa''s penisrger than I had seen before, and my pussy wept joyously as I got to show my devotion to this penis once more, my lips smacking against her shaft and leaving behind purple prints as I worshipped Shelur.


    Meanwhile, beside me, the Duchess waspping at the Orc''s red tip like it was the most delicious thing in the world, scooping off each pearl of precum with her tongue and trying her best to wrap her lips around Shelur''s cock to give her a proper blowjob, like I had done at the cafe.


    Feeling the Duchess'' lips surround her tip, Shelur groaned softly and looked down at us for the first time since she had whipped her cock out, those emerald eyes dark with restrained lust as she hesitantly ced her hands on our heads, pulling us closer to her penis and ensuring we were giving her the pleasure she craved.


    Latching onto one of her balls, I began to suck eagerly on it, making her narrow her eyes as she looked towards me, only to return to the Duchess as the red head managed to unhinge her jaw enough to swallow down some of the Orc''s cock.


    The sloppy sound of her sucking made Shelur and I both shudder as we watched her closely, her sparkling blue eyes filled with such proud lust as she managed to give her subordinate a proper blowjob, which was marked by the glossy lipstick that she left behind around the bottom of Shelur''s tip, showing just how far she was able to go.


    But, that was as far as she was able to go, and she reluctantly pulled back when she felt her jaw begin to lock up on her, much to the Orc''s displeasure as she was taken away from the pleasure of being inside someone''s mouth.


    Though, as soon as I saw the Duchess take a moment to herself and rub at her jaw, I smirked and licked Shelur from the root all the way to the tip, before opening my mouth wide and swallowing her cock down in a single go, easily surpassing the Duchess'' mark as I managed to take an inch more, where I puckered my lips hard and left behind a sloppy purple ring to show where I had been.


    As soon as the ring was sufficiently marked, I pulled up and sucked on her tip instead, swallowing her sweet precum down like nectar and using both hands to stroke her shaft, making the Orc groan again as she stared down at me with those dark emerald eyes.


    "Wow... how..?"


    Kneeling beside me, the Duchess stared at the purple ring in shock before watching me closely as I bobbed my head up and down, taking Shelur''s penis into my mouth as much as possible whilst still jerking her off; I was working for my drink, and considering the increased frequency of those groans, Shelur was getting close to giving it to me.


    Hearing that, she leaned forwards and joined me, sucking on the Orc''s balls and watching as I sloppily thered Shelur''s cock with saliva, making it easier to milk her for her cum as my hands flew up and down her shaft.


    When she reached climax, the Orc grabbed my head and held me in ce, surprising me for a moment before my mind nked as a deluge of thick sperm flooded my throat, sticking to oesophagus and trickling down to my stomach as dozens of ropes were ejacted out of Shelur''s cock.


    Forced to swallow it all down, I felt my stomach grow heavier with the weight of the Orc''s cum as she fed me it all, and my eyes began to grow wet as I pped her thighs, trying to free myself from her grasp so that I could breath and not choke on sperm.


    Thankfully the Duchess was able to use her magic to pull Shelur''s hands free, and she let me pull away before taking my ce, letting Shelur creampie her mouth over and over again as she milked the Orc for all of her semen, which took another few seconds.


    When we were done, both of us had bloated bellies and sore jaws, while the Orc had a slightly smaller sack and a slimy penis covered in saliva, lipstick, and sperm, which still stood tall and proud as she stared down at us hungrily.


    ---


    Think the general n is to do two, maybe three more of the Cornucopia - mostly all smut - before heading to Astra x Duchess at the end of the night, for whoever knows how many Chapters; after that, we''ll get back to the Family and share all the wonderful things that have happened so far~!


    ---@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 465: Cornucopia (4)

    <h4>Chapter 465: Cornucopia (4)</h4>


    "W-Well... the show is about to start... so let''s... eat something else, hm..?"


    The Duchess unsteadily rose from the floor and made her way to the table, her hips swaying side to side seductively - evidence being that Shelur''s cock twitched at the sight, the Orc staring hungrily at the Duchess'' ass and clearly wanting to pounce on her and fuck her some more.


    When I moved to follow her, I nced back at Shelur and smirked, loving the way the Orc was eating me up with her gaze, my pussy sopping wet and ready to ept her lust however she wanted to give it to me, which was preferably bent over this table and fucked like a good little slut~!


    Of course, I wanted to entice her to do just that, but I also nced at the Duchess and saw that she was seated and taking in all the appetizers and wines, her mind already somewhat off of sex and returning to this being a normal enough dinner date experience, which...


    Yeah, I was barely able to do, but when presented with the choice between getting my brains fucked out of my skull by Shelur''s giant Orc cock or having dinner with the Duchess, surprisingly enough my lust took a backseat and allowed me to sit down opposite the Duchess, who smiled at me before sliding a te over.


    "Here~! It''s cheese that''s been breaded and fried, and apparently they''re really good. I haven''t tried them quite yet, but gooey cheese in a nice breading doesn''t sound all that bad, right?"


    She plucked one from the te and gestured for me to do the same, the finger long cylinder of fried cheese making me smile wryly as I recognized it inside my ''memories'', the concept being all too familiar to me; as well as the understanding that they usually tasted really, really good...


    And were even better with a tomato sauce to dip them in, but there was none avable sadly enough, so I gently blew on the still warm stick and took a bite, nodding to myself as the cheese oozed onto my tongue and spread its wonderful vor throughout my mouth, washing away the sweet taste of Shelur''s sperm.


    Speaking of, the Duchess looked over at the couch and said "Shelur,e and eat. You''ve already reached a point beyond being just my guard for the day, so... no need to be so stiff."


    I rolled my eyes as the Duchess smirked at Shelur and I for her ''wordy'', though the Orc just nodded and walked over, her cock still so achingly hard as she rasped "Then forgive me, but I believe I''ll be... ''unsightly'' for the remainder of this dinner."


    She took a seat beside me, and the Duchess shrugged before sliding another of the tes forwards, alongside a ss of wine; we gradually tried everything on the table, each piece of food painstakingly perfected and utterly delicious whilst each wine was refreshing and washed down those vors smoothly.


    During our tasting of everything, the Duchess rang the bell and talked to the Gazellekin outside, getting a fresh order of food ready for us that would be filling enough for dinner; during that time, I was in the midst of rubbing myself against Shelur''s muscr body, the Orc fondling my tit and sipping her wine as she watched me jerk her cock off again, the two of us unable to hold back for much longer.


    When she returned, the Duchess just rolled her eyes but remained quiet, watching us closely as the Orc continued to pinch my nipple and squeeze my boob, before she guided my head down towards herp and had me blow her cock once more, her free handnding on my head and keeping me at a steady pace.


    @@novelbin@@


    Dinner was served at the table by the Gazellekin, who only stopped for a moment as she saw Shelur getting her cock sucked at the table before cing down the many trays from the cart, her professional mask slipping only for that moment - but it was long enough to see her cock harden in her tight ck pants, which just couldn''tpare to the log in my mouth...


    "The show should be starting in roughly three minutes, Duchess."


    Nodding, the Duchess continued to watch us closely as she just waved the servant away, her blue eyes glued to us as she watched Shelur lean back and stare at the ceiling, bing unable to hold back her rough grunts as she got me to take in as much of her cock as she could.


    The Orc ravished my mouth before cumming inside it once more, and this time I was prepared to swallow down her virile seed, gulping it down like nectar as I sucked it straight out of her urethra, my tongue getting scalded with the sheer amount of gooey sperm she ejacted.


    ncing over at the red haired Noblewoman, I saw her biting her cheek as one of her hands roamed just beneath the table, rubbing at the sensitive, wet pussy lips that were begging for attention.


    Her gaze on my skin as I gave Shelur a blowjob was tantalizing, and as I pulled away from Shelur and wiped at my lips, I saw those startling blue eyes shining with so much desire as Shelur grabbed my head and tilted me back towards her cock, cumming on my face and undoing the hard work of ir with just a single rope of sperm.


    Surprised at the Orc''s forcefulness, I just blinked as a second rope sshed across my face, before the third and final ropended inside the empty winess she had in her hand, the Orc catching her remaining semen inside of the cup.


    "Duchess... would you like a taste..? Before the show starts..."


    We both gulped as we stared at the Orc, who was offering both myself - like an object to be given away - as well as the cup, emphasizing her sperm that marked both my face and the cup.


    Standing up shakily, the Duchess walked around the table and stood in front of us, before gesturing towards me as she gently pressed herself against me, her lips finding their way onto my cum drenched cheek as she began to kiss me.


    Her hands roamed freely as she did so, and I couldn''t help but moan as the Duchess began top at Shelur''s cum, the woman moaning alongside me as she trailed her tongue over my skin, cleaning up everyst drop.


    "It''s... It''s so thick..."


    I just nodded, unable to formte words at the moment as I stared into her eyes, before we leaned forwards and pressed our lips together, sharing in a kiss as we finished up at the table and stumbled over towards the couch to prepare for the show.


    All while the Orc responsible for our muddled minds stalked behind us and took a seat nearby, watching us like a hawk and enjoying the sight of the Duchess and I kissing lovingly on the couch.

 Chapter 466: Cornucopia (5)

    <h4>Chapter 466: Cornucopia (5)</h4>


    "Distinguished guests~! Wee, wee~! The Cornucopia is grateful to be hosting so many important members of the Queendom, and so many important visitors from around the world as well! We hope that you continue to enjoy the festivities around Birchan, and we hope you find your time here, in the Cornucopia, to be one of immense joy and fulfillment! Now, without further adieu, please enjoy the story of our Queendom''s founding!"


    The elegantly dressed Aviankin bowed deeply, her dazzling dress doing little to hide the twin mountains that adorned her chest, which she so easily revealed to the crowd as she took her bow, only to turn and waltz off stage and allow the actresses to rece her.


    Kissing me deeply again, the Duchess reluctantly nipped my lip before pulling away, taking in deep breaths as she muttered "Let''s pay attention now... the actresses of the Cornucopia are extremely talented. Always a sight to see."


    The ss in front of us allowed us to look down at the stage without needing to crane our necks or move at all, so I just took the opportunity to cuddle with the Duchess instead, sliding closer to her soft body and resting my head on her shoulder, watching as the many actresses waltzed onto the stage one after another.


    All of them were dressed in unique, eye catching attire, their smooth skin, silky hair, toned bodies and warm, gentle expressions making many in the crowd nod appreciatively, myself and the Duchess included as we saw the lead actress dance towards the front, her smile aimed at our room as she gave a deep curtsy, followed by the rest mimicking her a secondter.


    "The story of the Queendom''s founding..? Told how? A y, a musical?"


    Hearing my soft murmur, the Duchess rested her cheek against the top of my head as she muttered "A y usually, though they do sing often, so perhaps it will be a musical? It''s different each year..."


    With their ''introductions'' over, the actresses all danced away, leaving the lead to stand in the middle with that same smile as before, silence descending over the Cornucopia as we all waited for it to begin.


    The Aviankin from before stood off to the side, atop a dimly lit podium that allowed her voice to travel across the entire building as she began to speak, beginning the y and setting the scene.


    "Many centuries ago, the south of Teran was shrouded in the mes of war."


    Different actresses slinked onto the stage, stalking towards the lead actress, who was still smiling down at the crowd.


    "Many separate tribesid im to thends of the south; the Orcs, the Deerkin, the Boarkin and the Aviankin were the most predominant, and amongst them, the Deerkin were the most open to partnership. Their Matriarch - the beautiful and seductive Vivian - wanted to unify the tribes and have peace."


    Finally turning around, the lead actress - a swarthy, chocte skinned Doe with wide hips and small, yet perky tits - slid her pelt dress to the side, allowing it to fall to the stage and reveal the skimpy bra and skirt she wore beneath it, catching everyone''s attention immediately.


    Leaning further into the Duchess'' arms, I watched curiously as the Aviankin continued to narrate, taking in the way the other actresses all stared hungrily at the Deerkin woman, their cocks springing up hungrily as they continued to prowl around the stage.


    "Vivian wasn''t against using her sexuality to bribe the other tribes into unity. In fact, she already had friendly rtions with the Ravenkin and Crowkin tribes, allowing trade between the ins and the mountains. However, she wanted more. More for her people, more for herself, and more for the Goddesses. She wanted to build a temple dedicated to the Goddesses that ruled this stretch ofnd, and to do so, she desired to use materials from all over saidnd.


    The wood from the forest ruled by the Orcs, the limestone near thekes ruled by the Boarkin, the marble and granite found within the mountains of the Aviankin... she wanted it all, and to do so, she needed to trade with each tribe. But..."


    "Vivian! You reneged on our agreement! You promised me fifty bushels of wheat and twenty five bushels of corn, and yet..!"


    The Orc stalked forwards, towards the smaller Doe, who stared up at the green skinned futa fearfully, her body trembling somewhat.


    "I have yet to receive those bushels you promised me, Vivian... Do you take me for a fool?!"


    Grabbing the Doe''s arm, the Orc yanked her forwards and forced the Doe to stare up at her from up close, while one of her hands dropped down towards the Doe''s butt, trailing beneath the skirt and making the Doe shudder some more.


    "I-I still need time..! There was a drought this summer, Bagran! W-We haven''t..! AH~!"


    "You agreed, Vivian... and I don''t see fifty bushels of wheat, nor twenty five bushels of corn... so perhaps you need to give me something else..."


    The Orc''s voice was dangerously low, yet it still carried across the building clearly, even as the Orc leaned down and ''whispered'' into Vivian''s ear, her other hand grabbing at the Doe''s butt and giving each cheek a firm squeeze.


    "Give yourself to me, Vivian, and I''ll spare you and your ilk... I''ll tell my sisters to remain in the forest and not raise down your tribe..."


    "F-Fine~! J-Just..! Spare my people~!"


    Letting out a heartyugh, the Orc ripped off the Doe''s clothes and spun her around, pushing her onto the stage and grabbing at the Doe''s ass, which she swiftly prated with her cock, making me blink in surprise as I watched Bagran begin to fuck Vivian roughly, pounding her pussy with fervor and making the Doe scream in glee as she was stuffed with the Orc''s thick penis.


    "What..?"


    "What?"


    Hearing my confusion, the Duchess looked down at me and tilted her head, before looking back down at the stage as I asked "Why..? Why are they having sex? What is the purpose?"


    "Purpose? Vivian - the first Queen - was a... forck of a better word... she was a glorified harlot. Always having sex with whomever wanted to taste her. It lead to our founding, but also to many confusing things... different children with different futanari always make thingsplicated for ''traditional'' royalty."


    "Again... what does that have to do with having sex on stage? I thought this was a y..?"


    The Duchess blinked a few times, her confusion evident as she asked "It is a y though? They are showing how Vivian gets pregnant with her first daughter, who wouldter go on to be the head of the Birchan Army and defend the Queendom from outside forces."


    Listening to the moans of the Doe as she was roughly pounded from behind by the Orc, I bit my cheek before asking "And we need to see this ''Vivian'' get inseminated why..?"


    As if something clicked in her mind, the Duchess just smirked as she turned to me and whispered "Astra, this is all an excuse for everyone here to get horny... we learn about our founding, yes, but we all want to watch as this Vivian gets fucked by many different cocks, so that we ourselves get in the mood. This is a Fertility Festival, after all, and the Nobility wants to make this up into a rich event, right..? Look."


    Waving her hand at the crowd below, I could see a few of the Nobles were ncing around at the others sitting with them, with a handful already quietly joining in, having sex together and watching as the Doe on stage got stuffed with semen, the Orc grunting loudly as she blew her load inside the woman''s womb.


    "This is all an excuse for the Nobility to spend some money, get to meet others with the same amount of money, and look for someone to have sex with. Some are here alone, otherse with their partners; the goal is the same though, and that is to have sex and get your partner pregnant. Everyone''s heat cycle tends to re during the spring, and that makes insemination easy... so why not make an event out of it, hm~?"


    Looking down at me, the Duchess leaned over and kissed me again, pressing her lips against mine before reaching for my breast as she muttered "The story of our founding is an arousing one, because Vivian was quite~ the promiscuous Queen... always letting someone pound her for fun and get her pregnant... starting with the Orcs~!"


    @@novelbin@@


    Saying that, we both looked towards Shelur, who was staring at us with narrowed eyes, ignoring the sounds of the Doe getting bred for a second round on the stage by one of her kin, something that made the Duchess and I shiver as we resumed kissing.


    The Noblewoman was sharing her understanding on this subject directly, and after a few more seconds I decided that I would ept that understanding blissfully.

 Chapter 467: Cornucopia (6)

    <h4>Chapter 467: Cornucopia (6)</h4>


    With our lips intertwined, the Duchess and I resumed kissing as we also continued to watch as the Doe was creampied for a second time, the muscle bound Orc futa behind her never letting up as she just kept smacking her hips into the Doe''s perky ass, doing her best to get the woman pregnant.


    It got to the point that I had to break away from the Duchess'' soft, plump lips as I just had to ask "Is... Is she really getting impregnated down there..? On stage, in front of everyone..?"


    Kissing my cheek, the Duchess moaned softly as she refrained from kissing me once again, the red haired woman having to turn awaypletely as she too looked down at the Doe, who was in the midst of round three with that Orc.


    "Probably... I wouldn''t be surprised if she was already pregnant from the ''rehearsals'' that she needed to go through for all of this, but if she wasn''t already, she most certainly is now... Just like Queen Vivian, back in the day~! Always getting knocked up by someone new... It''s been up for debate on whether or not Queen Vivian was blessed by a Fertility Goddess. No one is certain, and considering she ended her reign with well over two dozen children and a dozen wives, well..."


    Chuckling, the Duchess returned to kissing my cheek as she muttered "In a day and age of rather primitive medicines and magics, it''s impressive that she was able to birth all of those children and keep them alive. Besides... can you imagine? Two dozen children... she was rarely allowed to not be pregnant after meeting Bagran, something the Orc guaranteed..."


    We both looked towards Shelur, who had turned to stare at the stage as well, our own Orc sporting the hardest erection yet as she watched one of her kin knock up a beautiful Doe on stage as apart of her job, something that would make anyone mildly envious... least of all another Orc who was praying to shove her penis back inside one of the two beauties in front of her.


    "That... That is the biggest penis I''ve ever seen, and whilst I haven''t seen many, I can be confident that it isrger than an average Centaur''s, which... that is just incredible... I''m still aching from when she took me hours ago..!"


    It was my turn to kiss the Duchess'' cheek as I redirected the woman''s attention away from Shelur''s magnificent penis and made sure it was back on me, something that I wanted slightly more than I wanted that Orc dick inside my pussy again...


    Her floral taste returned to my tongue as we resumed kissing, enjoying ourselves immensely as we listened to ''Queen Vivian'' getting bred on stage, the Aviankin narrator simply allowing the two to mate for a fourth round before she finally called for the next scene.


    "Vivian... Be mine... Be my woman, be the Mother of my children... I''ve already impregnated you, and you still owe me for the missing food. So... be mine, or suffer..."


    The Orc''s raspy voice filled the Cornucopia, and we all watched as Vivian shuddered at the ultimatum, the Doe being forced into epting the Orc as her wife, though considering how she fell to her knees in front of the Orc and began to worship her penis, it was clear that the Doe wasn''t that sad about this oue.


    "From today onwards, the Deerkin and the Orcs will be united as one! Vivian shall be my wife, and her people will be my people! Orc blood will flow into Deerkin veins, just as Deerkin blood will flow into Orc veins."


    Sadly, my attention was stolen away as the Duchess reached into my dress and groped my tit directly, unable to help herself anymore as she pushed me down onto the couch,ying on top of me and kissing me desperately as we embraced, all whilst Shelur watched.


    I was slightly annoyed to not be able to see this potentially once in a lifetime show, but as the Duchess slid her tongue between my lips and coiled it around my own, I gave in and just wrapped my arms around her back, returning her kiss as fervently as I could.


    The concept of time was lost to us as we made out on the couch, the words and moans from the stage bing little more than background noise for us to kiss to as weid together, though when we heard the sharp, excited squeal of someone on stage, we broke away for a moment to see what was going on.


    Bagran was standing above Vivian with a sadistic grin, her hand still raised despite the Doe being sprawled out across the ground, holding her cheek as she stared at the ground, not able to look up at her wife.


    "You want me to LET you get pregnant with another futanari''s seed? What do you take me for, Vivian..? Why should I do that, hm? Why should I relinquish MY WIFE to another futanari?"


    Pushing herself off of the stage, Vivian continued to hold her cheek as she approached the Orc, her other handnding on the Orc''s throbbing penis as she shakily said "B-Because... I-If I get pregnant w-with her child, s-she will be f-forced to join us, B-Bagran..! The Lakes will be open to us..! To you, to me, to our babies..."


    @@novelbin@@


    "So?"


    Vivian snuggled into the Orc''s side, stroking her cock desperately as she continued to plead "It will stop the conflict between our tribes! Peace! Between us, and them! And..! And we can finally bring unity to thend! All of us, together, as one!"


    The Duchess leaned over and whispered "This is always a fun scene... Bagran was a territorial lover, but Vivian was free spirited. So to convince her wife that this is for the sake of not only herself and her people, but also for the future, Vivian dances for her. Ignites her lust, then invites many of the young Doe into the tent to dance for Bagran as well... Surrounded by women, the Orc gives in and partakes in them all. Maniptive doesn''t even begin to describe Vivian, since this one act allows her to head off to the Boarkin tribe and forge an alliance rooted in sex, with Bagran unable to refuse. After all..."


    Seeing a dozen Doe dance onto the stage, the Duchess chuckled and shook her head, the two of us watching as they began to strip and unt their slender bodies for the Orc, dancing for her and dancing with Vivian, grabbing the Orc''s attention and allowing the Orc to grab them in turn.


    Lounging on a throne, the Orc picked one of the many Doe and pulled the dancer onto her cock, bouncing the chocte skinned woman on herp and relieving herself inside the woman as she ejacted once, twice, and then three times, all whilst the others danced for her amusement.


    Vivian gradually danced away from the Orc, leaving her Doe to dance in her stead as she fled from the stage, leaving just the Orc and the Doe on stage to dance and have sex.


    "Such elegant dancers... the context of the scene is something many don''t like, but seeing it... if only I could dance like that~! It''s what most of us women are thinking... the twirls, spins, leaps and overall elegance... isn''t it so sexy?"


    Hearing the wistfulness in the Duchess'' voice, I blinked a few times before looking towards her, catching her gaze once more as she turned to look at me as well, wondering what I wanted; she initially thought it was another kiss, but before she could ce her lips on mine, Iid a finger on her lips and said "I... I could dance for you, Duchess... Maybe not as elegant as them, but... I do know how to dance ''like that''..."

 Chapter 468: Cornucopia (7)

    <h4>Chapter 468: Cornucopia (7)</h4>


    Duchess PoV


    Excitement coursed through my veins as I heard Astra say that to me, the sight of the Doe down on the stage suddenly losing their luster as I turned instead towards my Secretary, who was staring at me almost bashfully as she waited for an answer.


    Even with the veil covering her face, I could tell she was blushing thanks to her ears and her neck, both of which had gone somewhat red; meanwhile, her purple lips had long since been made into a mess, the remnants of her lipstick left behind on Shelur''s cock, which I idly noticed had gotten even harder as she stared at us both heatedly.


    "You... can dance like that..? Or... at the very least, dance something besides a formal one?"


    She nodded, and I felt that excitement grow as I grinned at her, my hands instantly finding their way to her cheek and her waist as I pulled her closer and gave her a kiss, unable to help myself as my desires for her continued to spike, reaching a point that physical action was required.


    Locking my lips to hers, I slid my tongue between her lips and began to explore her mouth once more, loving the way she easily gave herself to me and allowed for me to do what I wanted; I usually thought I was submissive in bed, but I was so proactive with Astra that I think I needed to reevaluate that idea...


    Either way, I kissed her as much as I could before reluctantly pulling away, my lungs craving air again and leaving me with the ability to instead just gaze upon her beauty, which was still so wee...


    "Then... if you don''t mind Astra, could I ask that you dance for me? Any kind of dance at all... I just want to see you dance."


    She nodded, and after cing another peck on my lips, the violet haired woman stood up and moved to stand in front of Shelur and I, taking the small open area in front of the couch and making it into her own stage as she took a few breaths.


    Her tight dress and curvaceous body made me lick my lips again, the vor of raspberry lingering on them and causing my womb to tingle once more with desire, all while my eyes were glued to the woman in front of me.


    Tracing out her curves, I couldn''t help myself as I gently began to rub at my tit and my pussy, my body needing stimtion at this point lest I go crazy with lust, something that I wasn''t against, but as I saw Astra take her first step, I realized I desperately wanted to be lucid for this.


    She walked forwards in a way that crossed her legs and exaggerated her fluffy thighs and wide hips, before doing a spin and walking back the way she came, unting her thick ass that would make anyone drool.


    Astra then hitched her hips up on both sides, raising one cheek over the other and drawing attention to her perfect ass, only to spin around again and show us those movements from the front.


    @@novelbin@@


    Trailing her hands up her curvy figure, she raised her arms over her head and began to sway her hips smoothly, all while shuffling forwards slowly and gradually adding some sway to her shoulders as well, going the opposite way of her hips.


    With her hips and her chest now swaying to the silent song ying around us, the violet haired woman began to increase the tempo and slowly spin in a circle, disying her sinful body proudly and causing my hands to speed up as I pinched my nipple and rubbed at my clit.


    Even then, I barely felt much else besides a deep yearning to be on top of this woman again, rubbing my pussy against hers as violently as I could so that I could smother her with my scent and make her cum again...


    As if sensing my yearning, she began to walk backwards and gently bend over, unting her ass again and shaking it for me as she almost lowered herself onto myp, all while she sped her hands together behind her head and looked towards Shelur, who was watching with a serious gaze.


    Having such a big ass right in front of me, I obviously reached forwards to grab it and show it the lust it deserved, but Astra slid forwards and evaded me, peeking over her shoulder and smirking at me before resuming her dance.


    This time though, she reached up and gently slid the strap of her dress to the side, making my breath catch in my throat as she revealed her smooth shoulder, which then turned into her slowly sliding the dress further down to reveal the top of her breasts.


    When she reached for the other strap, I couldn''t help but lean forwards and try to get even closer to the woman as she slowly slid her dress down even more, before hugging her stomach and stopping the dress from fallingpletely.


    However, it was already so far down that each movement she took caused those sulent tits to jiggle enticingly, and the woman unted them like she did her ass, moving closer and bouncing them for us before turning around and hiding thempletely, all while she continued to lower her dress even more, allowing us to just barely see the sides of them.


    And even that was more than enough for my mouth to parch somewhat, her two giant breasts resting perfectly on her chest and showing just enough to make me go crazy for them, all while knowing there was more.


    Looking at the ss though, I could see them barely in the reflection, and I licked my lips again when I saw the satisfied smirk on Astra''s face as she caught on to what we were doing; Shelur and I were being driven crazy from this woman, and yet neither of us could bring ourselves to move as we continued to watch her dance.


    She was in a constant state of movement just on her own, and as the dress continued to slide down her body to reveal the top of her butt, we both groaned softly as she pulled tightly on her dress, emphasizing her cheeks and doing a little bounce for us, only to abruptly drop the dress to the floor.


    Bending over to pick it up, we got to see her entire butt and her juicy, beautiful pussy, which was glistening with need as liquids dripped down her thighs, only to be covered up again as she pulled the dress up to cover her butt.


    The disappointment didn''tst long, since she turned around and shook her tits for us, making them bounce around delightfully and taking this opportunity to get closer, one hand swaying above her head and the other holding her dress just above her pussy, which threatened to peek out at us if she lowered it even an inch.


    ---


    Probably two more of these, then move on to the Duchess x Astra Chapters where it''s just them~!


    ---

 Chapter 469: Cornucopia (8)

    <h4>Chapter 469: Cornucopia (8)</h4>


    Astra PoV


    I held back a smirk as I leaned over and gently caressed the Duchess'' cheek with the back of my hand, making the Noblewoman shiver slightly as she tried to tear her gaze off of my dangling tits, only to fail horribly as she felt my handnd on her shoulder and push her back, giving me the room to mount her on the couch and gyrate my hips just above herp, so tantalizingly close and yet so far...


    "How are you enjoying it, Duchess~? Is it to your liking~?"


    One of my hands was still holding my dress up to cover my absurdly drenched pussy, whilst the other rested on her shoulder as I continued to move right above her, bringing my breasts to her eye level and ensuring she got to see them in their full glory from up close.


    She parted her lips to say something before swallowing hard, unable to help herself as she reached up and cupped my boobs, giving them a bounce and bing absolutely mesmerized at how they jiggled in her hands, all whilst her eyesnded on my hardened nipples.


    "Go on~! Suck on them..."


    My hand returned to her head, and I gently pulled her forwards and moaned softly as the Duchess began to do as I told her, wrapping her lips around my nipple and suckling greedily on the pink bud, only to widen her eyes when something warm and sweet spurted free, deepening my own moan.


    Smiling at her, I pulled her closer and released my dress, letting it rest on my lower half as I lowered myselfpletely and began to rub myself against her, alleviating some of the aching in my pussy as I let the Duchess suckle from my tit.


    My milk spurted into her mouth without any resistance, letting the woman drink freely as she continued to grope and knead my breasts, making sure my milk flowed even quicker into her mouth... as well as getting the arousing sight of my other tit leaking milk, the liquid dribbling down my breast and dripping onto the Duchess'' dress, adding another liquid to stain its surface.


    Meanwhile, as I pulled the Duchess even closer, I peeked over my shoulder and grinned at Shelur, who had finally relented and started to stroke her girthy cock, one hand running up and down her long shaft whilst the other remained wrapped around the base, ensuring she wouldn''t cum wantonly; it was clear that while my milk was meant to be consumed for leisure, Shelur''s ''milk'' wasn''t going to be wasted at all.


    It was going to be injected straight into my womb and used to get me pregnant; that was its sole purpose, to get the woman lucky enough to be beneath the Orc pregnant.


    That thought made my womb quiver in anticipation, and I turned back to the Duchess and gently pushed her away, forcing her to look up at me as I leaned down and whispered "I''m so~ fucking wet, Duchess... do you want to fuck me~? Rub you pussy against mine and shove your fingers inside me~? Make me squirm around and plead for more~?"


    Each word I spoke made the Noblewoman grow even hotter, her cheeks flushing a beautiful crimson as she nodded, only for her eyes to widen again as her arousal spiked as I asked "Or... Do you want to watch Shelur fuck me with her fat fucking cock..? Watch as she gives me the deepest, thickest creampie ever~? Do you want that instead, Duchess~? To watch as another woman uses her giant dick to make me scream over and over again~? Watch as I''m made into a slut who craves only cock, all while you y with yourself off to the side~?"


    This sudden shift made the Duchess blink a few times, and I grinned at her as I saw her cheeks darken even more, whilst her blue eyes sparkled with such a profound lust that tried to conflict with her rationality, only to have her lust win as she gave me a hesitant nod, unable to argue against her desire to see me with someone else.


    Standing up, I gave her an exaggerated bow before making my way over to Shelur, unting my nude body and making the Orc pause in her masturbation as she watched me get closer, all whilst the Duchess sat ''helplessly'' behind us, only able to look at what was about to happen...


    "Need some help~?"


    Casting a nce at the Duchess, Shelur frowned before returning her emerald gaze to me, since I had already dropped to my knees and brought my tits onto herp, wrapping them around her penis and marveling at how some of her cock still poked through, refusing to be covered.


    Her frown deepened as she saw the milk leaking from my breasts, only to lean back in her seat and groan softly as I began to lift and drop my tits around her cock, smothering her hardness between my soft pillows whilst her tip entered my mouth.


    Giving the Orc some premium service, I enveloped her penis in my loving and started to speed up, wanting to get some of her delectable cream already to quench my thirst before moving on to the main event; so, I sucked eagerly on her fat tip and began to get a workout for my arms as I bounced my boobs on herp, smacking them against her thighs and making her groan some more as she stared up at the ceiling, unable to contain herself.


    Her arms were draped over the back of the couch, whilst her muscr body almost shone in the dim light, the green skin covered in a sulent sheen of sweat that enunciated each chiseled line that she had worked so hard for...


    The musk of a warrior and a futanari washed over me in an all too familiar manner, my deep love for both muscles and forrge cock getting me unreasonably wet, to the point that a small puddle was beginning to form beneath me from how often I had miniature orgasms just from sucking on Shelur''s cock.


    And when the gaze of the woman I respected and hade to love was added on as I did my best to pleasure another woman, it only made me feel better as I willingly scalded my tits with Shelur''s thick, scorching hot penis and drowned in her sperm, which flooded my mouth with a vengeance.


    Gulping down each and every drop of sperm she ejacted, I timed her orgasm and pulled away at itsst few seconds, taking a nice facial as she continued to cum after the eight second, drowning herself in bliss like she had drowned me in her cum.


    Gooey ropes of sperm sshed across my face, and I made sure to get as much as I could before standing back up and turning to peek at the Duchess from over my shoulder, a smirk gracing my cum stained lips as I unted my creamy face to her, something that made her fingers speed up as she tugged at her clit and stuffed her pussy at the same time, her eyes filled with a delicious guilt that made it even sweeter to turn and say "Let''s move to the bed now~! Alright, Shelur~?"


    ---


    Make that another two Chapters lol~!


    Also, I am more than aware that this could be viewed as kinda... ''worrying'' and ''weird'' as a kink for the Duchess, but hey, I''m having fun with it and think it''s working pretty well, and will keep working pretty well, so just enjoy~!


    The emotional side of this all is fun to explore for me, since its kinda new and is a bit challenging to get right; that fine line between the guilt and the pleasure that they need to walk, just how far this line can go and just how thin it can be made... all of it seems kinda fun to do~!


    @@novelbin@@


    ---

 Chapter 470: Cornucopia (9)

    <h4>Chapter 470: Cornucopia (9)</h4>


    My giggles filled the room as Shelur simply hoisted me over her shoulder and tossed me onto the bed after only two strides, the Orc''s lust quite clear as she raked her emerald gaze over my nude body.


    "Come on, Shelur~! Take that fat Orc cock and mess me up real~ good, alright~? Fuck me and fill me with your thick, superior sperm~!"


    Raising my arms, I beckoned for her to join me on the bed, only to giggle again as she crawled forwards and grabbed my hips, smacking her cock against my pussy a few times over and showing me the difference in size between us.


    She was a towering, muscle bound hunk of a woman, standing at least a foot and a half above me and sporting arms that were as thick as my waist, while I was just some curvy, slutty maiden for her to ravage with her monstrously huge penis that would be doing wonders to bulge out my belly...


    Both with the sheer size of her member, but also the sheer amount of her sperm that waited for release inside her two fist sized testicles, which were swaying heavily beneath her penis and asionally twitching as she dripped precum onto my stomach.


    Seeing the Orc turn her head to the side, I followed her gaze and smiled lovingly at the Duchess, who was sitting in the chair beside the bed and slowly peeling off her dress, revealing her equally curvaceous body that was begging to be teased, whilst her blue eyes...


    Oh, her sky blue eyes were positively radiant with lust, with slight clouds of guilt and jealousy tinging their beautiful sheen as she watched the Orc rub her massive cock against my pussy; the pussy that should be grinding against her own, but was instead going to be swallowing another futanari cock, all while she had to watch on from the side.


    We were both getting wetter by the second as the situation continued to settle, and I gave her another smile before looking back at Shelur and wordlessly telling her to begin, which the Orc did after she nodded at the Duchess, her dick pressing against my lower lips hesitantly for a moment, only to spread them apart and slip inside as she lifted my hips further.


    Squatting above me, the Orc was pinning me to the bed and holding my lower half in the air, allowing her to soak her cock inside me as she squatted down further and submerged her entire length into my pussy, which was clearly visible from the Duchess'' seat.


    Groaning, Shelur gyrated her hips and moved her penis around inside me, rubbing my womb and prodding at different spots as she tried to find the angle that felt the best for her, which was turning me into a moaning mess as her cock spread me apart nicely.


    "Oh ffffkk~! P-Please~! S-Shelur, pound me~! Fuck me hard~! Fuck me like a good little whore~!"


    Pleading with the Orc, I squeezed my vagina around her cock and drew a gasp from her lips as she remained motionless above me, soaking her cock even more and taking in deep breaths even as her member throbbed hard inside me, signaling her struggle to not orgasm quickly.


    The moan from the side cut through my lustful haze for a brief moment as well, and I turned to see the Duchess knuckle deep inside her own pussy, staring at us heatedly as she bit her lip and furiously masturbated, watching on as the Orc grunted before she began her squats.


    Rising up, she pulled her penis from my womb with an almost audible plop, before stopping herself just at the edge of my vagina, the edge of her tip scratching at my lower lips and almost sliding back outside.


    But then she squatted back down again, and her cock speared straight into my womb, striking hard and true as the Orc gyrated her hips a few times before pulling back out, creating a rhythm that sent shocks traveling up my spine as she continued to use me as a piece of exercise equipment.


    @@novelbin@@


    Going up, she teased my pussy lips and ''threatened'' to pull out, only to then submerge her entire girth inside me in a heartbeat, all while her powerful hands palmed my ass and kept me secured, not allowing me to fall or move at all so that she could continue her squats.


    Her grunts and growls as she soaked herself were music to my ears, just like my moans must have drawn her further away from reason as she finally showed a portion of what I thought Orc''s were like.


    pping my ass hard, Shelur snarled at me wordlessly and sped up, striking my womb over and over again as she looked down at me with disdain and lust.


    I was just her little cocksleeve, meant to wash off her penis and provide her a ce to ejacte whenever she felt the need; once more, I found myself a partner who made me feel like a thing and not a person, and once more I found myself slipping further into my lust as her gigantic penis hammered my womb repeatedly.


    Giving me another crisp smack, the Orc grunted as she plunged back into my womb and rested her giant testicles against my butt, allowing me to feel them clench and throb as she began to ejacte inside me, pumping her baby batter into my womb and trying her hardest to inseminate me.


    Gripping the sheets hard, I let out an orgasmic shriek as she spanked me again, before leaning over me enough to allow her to tilt my head to the side and see the Duchess squirting, her cheeks red as she watched her Secretary take a deep creampie.


    Shelur continued to gyrate her hips freely, stirring around the thick stew of sperm inside my womb and ensuring the walls were sufficiently infused with her seed, which continued to pour out of her cock.


    With the position we were in, her creampie sputtered out of my pussy with dirty, arousing squirts and trickled down my stomach and my back, staining my torso in sperm on both sides as the Orc stuffed me full.


    Her ejaction just kept going, until eventually my womb was bloated with seed and unable to truly fit anymore, which prompted her to keep cumming anyways as she forced the old seed out and reced it with new seed.


    When she finally finished cumming, Shelur allowed me toy t on the bed and wrapped her muscr arms around my body, holding me close and allowing her to start pounding my pussy as hard as she wanted, enveloping mepletely in her arms and slowly turning us so that the Duchess could watch as my pussy was stuffed with more cum.


    All while my world narrowed entirely to the sweaty green skin of the Orc holding me, the sweet and musky scent of her body, the heat of her neck as I bit down on her corbone to stifle my moans, the taste of her sweat... everything was reced with Shelur, and the most obvious thing that I felt was her superior, dominant sperm inside of my lowly womb.


    Followed closely by the thing that delivered that sperm into my womb; her fat cock rampaged inside me and made me wrap my legs around her waist so that she could fuck me faster and harder, all because I loved the way her penis felt...


    And because I loved the way the Duchess watched as this giant green dick rammed itself into my pussy over and over again, slowly turning white as she came inside me once again, another long and deep creampie being injected into my womb from someone that worked for her.


    Someone who worked to keep her safe was currently fucking her lover like a nasty little cumslut in front of her, and all she could do was watch and y with her own pussy as she watched her lover get creampied again and again...

 Chapter 471: Cornucopia (10)

    <h4>Chapter 471: Cornucopia (10)</h4>


    Duchess PoV


    I moaned guiltily as I watched Shelur pull out and ejacte all over Astra''s juicy ass, the Orc marking my Secretary as her bitch and even having the audacity to look towards me with those lustful emerald eyes, her fingers dancing over her fat cock and spreading Astra''s nectar all over her shaft and tip so that she could start fucking my woman again.


    The bed was absolutely stained with Shelur''s sperm, and arge puddle gathered beneath the gaping pussy of my love, stretched wide open to fit the Orc''s dickfortably and allow her to be bred like the bitch she was...


    Seeing her go from that rtively in control, slightly flustered yet collected Secretary to this was... jarring, and maybe that was why I couldn''t help but pinch my clit and wasn''t able to tear my gaze away as Shelur unted her dick for me before grabbing at Astra''s cheeks and sliding herself back in, going for round five.


    The veiny, girthy cock returned to Astra''s bloated womb in a single thrust, and before I could even so much as think up aint at how Shelur had begun to swing her hips like a hammer into the barely conscious woman''s vagina, I was silenced as she still managed to scream in glee as she felt the Orc''srge hand grasp the back of her head and push her into the bed.


    Did it really feel that good to be torn apart by a cock that thick..?


    Hell, why am I even asking?


    Yeah, it felt sublime to have a penis like that inside me, and I was envious of my Secretary for more reasons than one at the moment, but the primary reason was that she was getting bred like the good little bitch she was, stuffed full of sperm and impregnated by yet another futanari...


    That thought sent a pang to my heart, though that could have also been the misjudgment of my own strength as I tugged at one of my nipples, wondering briefly if they would ever know the wonders of being heavy with milk like Astra''s were naturally...


    Her milk was so~ good too, and it was almost enough to make me push Shelur away so that I could get another mouthful, though instead I... I went ahead and moaned "S-Shelur, flip her over... her tits... they... they have milk in them!"


    The Orc nced back at me and just kept hammering her thick, juicy penis into Astra''s equally thick and juicy ass, but she nodded and crudely flipped the woman around, before repositioning herself to allow me to stare at them directly as the Orc leaned down and took all of Astra''s nipple into her mouth.


    Her head hung loosely over the edge of the bed, and the violet haired woman moaned wildly as the Orc began to suckle on her tit, gulping down her milk like she hadn''t had something to drink in days.


    Meanwhile, her veil clung to her face thanks to the facial Shelur had give her a few rounds ago, the cloth sticking to her skin and not revealing her looks at all - it almost felt supernaturally deliberate, but I shook my head at that and instead focused on her avable mouth, which was open.


    Her tongue was sticking out just barely from her lips, and sounds that only made me hotter spilled out as well, the violet haired woman doing her damndest to pleasure not only Shelur, who was in the midst of ravaging her pussy, but also... she was also pleasuring me, doing her best to ensure that my newfound kink was being assuaged and taken care of in the right ways, even if it was an odd one...


    Watching my lover - the woman who I held near and dear to my heart - getting brutally fucked in front of me, by someone who held little feelings for her, if any at all...


    I felt guilty again, for myself and for her as I just kept watching, my pussy gushing in a way that even the Queen had never been able to achieve, while my heart pounded like it had back then, when I was young and smitten by a powerful, attractive futanari who wanted me in her bed.


    Memories of the past shed with the here and now as I recalled the way the Queen fucked me in the same way Shelur fucked Astra, making me wonder if she had been presented with simr expressions when she snuck into my bed at night and began to beat my pussy into submission with her regal cock, or if she had ever sucked on my tits like Shelur in hopes of finding milk inside them...


    It made my fingers hasten up as I shoved them as deep into my pussy as I could, all while Astra moaned like a lowly whore on the bed as she was given the finest Orc penis to gush on, squirting away as she was treated like a piece of meat to be devoured however Shelur pleased.


    "Get over here..."


    The Orc removed herself from Astra''s tit and stared at me with her serious expression, sending shivers down my spine as I heard my guard give me an order for the first time ever, the novelty making me wetter than before even as she just kept fucking Astra.


    @@novelbin@@


    Standing up, I hesitantly approached them, only to blink in surprise as Shelur said "Lay on top of her, mouth near her pussy... I''m done for tonight, but..! Fuck..! Mydy, please let me cum in your mouth..!"


    I blinked again at her abrupt ask, before nodding and climbing onto the bed with them, crawling over Astra''s body and moaning softly as my Secretarytched onto my pussy without any instruction, her tongue digging into my folds and scooping out my nectar as she feasted, all while her hands groped my butt freely.


    The musk of a futanari filled my nose as Iid down on Astra''s body, watching Shelur''s penis glide in and out of her cunt rapidly from up close, taking in the sight of her veins and girth as they spread Astra apart and allowed her to start pumping her sperm inside the woman again with a grunt.


    Her penis throbbed visibly when she started to cum, and my eyes widened at just how virile she was, the Orc slowly pulling out and cumming at the same time, coating each and every inch of Astra''s pussy in sperm before she pulled outpletely and sted my face with cum, only to grab my head and force herself into my mouth.


    Groaning above me, Shelur ejacted inside my throat and forced me to suck desperately on her cock as she pushed herself a bit deeper, wrenching my jaw apart and allowing herself to submerge more of her cock inside me.


    Mango flooded my tastebuds as the Orc''s semen sshed against my tongue, though the tart vor of raspberries made my eyes roll in my head as the concoction of sweet and tart felt utterly divine on my tongue, all while the tangy taste of a cock permeated my tastebuds as well.


    Once more I was sucking eagerly on my subordinate''s cock, and I could only think about the fact that Astra''s vor was clinging to her meaty penis instead of the fact that I was giving her a cleanup blowjob.


    I didn''t care that I started to suck and practically worship the Orc cock in front of me, but what I did care about was removing all of the raspberry vored juices from her penis and getting them for myself, even if that meant Shelur was allowed to just keep cumming in my mouth, on my face and on both my body and Astra''s.


    I just didn''t care, and thepping of Astra''s tongue on my pussy as I sucked this dick just as whorishly as she did earlier made it even more blissful as I took another thick rope of cum to the face, only for the second rope to ssh across my back as Shelur emptied her balls entirely.


    ---


    Was writing an entry for the Futa Diaries (if you haven''t already, and want some more smut, go check that out; just a bunch of loose stories I wrote that are primarily smut, and like the name implies, all about futanari) and decided to give the ''Demi Human Ranch'' a shot, and I uh... like it a lot.


    Like... so much so that I am gonna make it it''s own story, so if you wanna read about a smutty ranch slice of life novel where a futanari girl takes care of her Ranch and ''takes care'' of her Demi Human''s, it should be able to be viewed soon lol~


    Don''t worry though; this is remaining daily, Servant System is going to remain daily too, while Twin Moons should get an update every other day at the bare minimum; this would just be something I write whenever I really have 1) nothing to do 2) am feeling the urge for some more... ''breeding'' and 3) have the time to be writing this.


    My fanfics (the Skyrim one and Naruto one) will likely be every 20 days now since I uh... kinda don''t wanna write them but I do at the same time, so yeah.


    That''s that n; as for this, we''re gonna do probably like four, five Chapters of Astra x Duchess with one special Chapter thrown into the middle~!


    Then we''ll get back to the family, see what they''ve been doing, and get the family further fleshed out and doing some fun stuff for the future; there''s a bunch we need to do, and there IS still that mysterious shopkeeper and her rather savage rade'' to worry about~!


    ---

 Chapter 472: Is It Fate..? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 472: Is It Fate..? (1)</h4>


    Nuzzling against the Orc''s mighty penis, Astra and I just kept sucking even as she tried to push us away, the two of us demanding she empty her ballspletely, to the point that both my stomach and Astra''s were bloated with her sperm from how often we made the Orc ejacte.


    The y was entirely forgotten by us at this point, and we were now making use of thisfortable bed to have raunchy sex together just because; I was no longer watching Shelur fuck Astra, but instead allowing the Orc to make generous use of my breasts as I pped my pussy against my Secretary''s, spreading the Orc''s sperm between us and further ruining the sheets as we squirted together whenever we pleased.


    My body was absolutely caked in semen, and my jaw ached fiercely from how often I had been giving my loyal guard her reward for being so damn good at her job and so down powerful as a futanari, which was to just suck her dick as sloppily and as lustfully as I could, which was made even better for Shelur as Astra sucked on her balls too, which had begun to shrivel up as they dried up.


    That didn''t stop Shelur from holding both our heads and swapping her penis from each of our mouths, having us both give her a blowjob before cumming all over our faces and our tits; just now, as I finally managed to take more than a an inch or so of her fat cock, I was rewarded with her grunting and spraying that thick, sweet sperm into my throat, her cock throbbing wildly as she fed me more of her seed.


    "I... Please... This is... enough... right..? By the Goddess... Oh fuck..!"


    Sadly for Shelur, Astra simply kept sucking on her cock even as she pleaded for us to stop, and I felt an odd thrill as I joined my Secretary in draining the Orcpletely dry, the might penis that had managed to make Astra look pregnant and made aplete mess of her pussy sumbing to thebined attack of Astra and I.


    Even as she reached an empty tank, her seed was still thick and incredibly fertile, the benefits of being an Orc making itself known as the powerful futanari ejacted on our faces once more, before she finally grabbed us by our faces and held us back, gasping for breath before growling "I said stop..."


    We both shivered as she gave our heads a squeeze, before we moaned as she pushed us back and onto the bed, away from her and away from her throbbing penis, which was still standing tall despite her balls being noticeably smaller.


    Her emerald eyes were filled with lust as she looked over the two of us, our semen soaked skin and bountiful curves calling to her just as much as Astra''s voice as the violet haired woman rolled onto me and unted her ass, coyly asking "One more round, Shelur~? Fuck me one more time..."


    Grinning down at me, Astra didn''t wait for Shelur''s answer as she just began top at my face, scooping off Shelur''s sperm with her tongue and spitting it into my mouth as she whispered "You''d like to have her fuck me on top of you, wouldn''t you~? When she''s done, I''ll have you suck all~ of her thick, fertile seed from my pussy, you dirty Noble bitch~!"


    Spitting on my tongue again, Astra smirked at me before moaning as Shelur begrudgingly epted her lust and started to fuck her once more, the powerful thrusts shaking the bed and making me watch, wide eyed and hornier than before as Astra turned into a moaning mess above me, the little of her face that I could see going ck as she squirted all over me.


    Her giant tits were smooshed against mine, and I moaned softly as our nipples began to rub together, all while I couldn''t help but blush as I felt Shelur''s penis poking at my stomach through Astra.


    The Orc didn''tst long, and my moans joined my lovers as the Orc ejacted inside her once more, before pulling out and cumming on both of our pussies, smearing her seed over our lower lips before growling "That was it... you thirsty fucking sluts..."


    Astra yelped loudly as Shelur pped her ass, before I yelped as well when a sharp pain exploded on my own butt, the Orc spanking us both twice on each cheek before getting off of the bed, her sweat stained body leaving our vision as we justid there in bliss together.


    Without any hesitation we sought out one another''s lips and began to kiss again, still feeling needy and horny after everything that had already happened, something that made it all the easier to begin fucking again even as the Orc copsed onto the couch, a giant tter of food in her hands.


    "I''m ah~ so fucking horny..! All that cock~! Only made me want you more~! Please, fuck me~!"


    Astra''s moan flooded my body with energy as I grabbed at her butt and guided her movements, rubbing my clit against hers and smearing around the sperm from Shelur''s ejactions even more as we descended into lust together.


    I don''t know how many rounds we went at it on that bed, but what I do know was that when Shelur came back over and yanked Astra off of me, I almost brought my magic to bear with how irate I became, only to stop when the emerald gaze met my own and calmed me down in an instant.


    "y''s over, my Lady... please, get dressed and prepare to head over to Poinset Manor."


    Licking my still moist lips, I nodded and sat up, biting my cheek and clenching my muscles as I tried to tear my mind off of the pleasure that was trying to rob me of my senses, the floodgate that had been opened today by having sex for the first time in a long time doing more to me than I thought it would...


    @@novelbin@@


    And the cause of it was pouting up at the Orc with the most adorable twist of her lips and meek posture, looking all sorts of sexy and shy at the same time despite being the one who had managed to get my rather chaste Orc to be... well, almost like an Orc.


    And she managed to get me to go crazy again, something that hadn''t happened since the Queen took my virginity and made love to me for two days straight, making liberal use of my body to quench her own thirst for sex that only seemed to grow the longer we made love.


    Perhaps...


    Perhaps it was a sign, then, that this beautiful, intelligent, fertile woman had found her way to me?


    A twist of fate to give me a partner who would be able to give birth to a child that we could raise together, even if I wasn''t rted to said child by blood..?


    That thought made me look at Shelur for a moment, before my mind drifted to Anne, wondering if my sister would...


    Shaking my head, I stood up and smiled softly at both Shelur and Astra, saying "Let''s get dressed, have whatever the Cornucopia can scrounge up for dinner, before heading home, hm~? Oh, and Shelur... I won''t hold this against you, and I''ll pay ordingly. I know this might have been..."


    Looking down at the Orc''s still bare, still slimy penis, I bit my cheek and did my best to ignore the way my womb throbbed at how I hadn''t been on the proper receiving end of her virility tonight, my pussy untouched besides from Astra''s own pussy...


    Shelur just nodded and said "Don''t worry about it... surprisingly, it didn''t bother me as much as it used to..."


    That made me blink in surprise, before I just chuckled and nced at Astra as I said "Perhaps it has something to do with the busty minx pawing at your penis~?"


    She froze at that, before giving me a coy smile as she slowly moved her hand away from Shelur''s balls and twitching, hardening cock, the Orc frowning as she looked down at the minx and asked "What do you think you''re doing? Getting me hard and then moving away... suck it, bitch."


    My lips curled into a smile as I looked down at Astra as well, moving to stand beside the Orc as I added "Go on, Astra~! Suck her cock like the dirty bitch you are~!"


    Giving the woman her own words back, I grinned at how she shivered before wrapping her lips around the thick green cock once more, only for my grin to turn lusty as the Orc grabbed my ass and sought out even more pleasure from her situation... pleasure I gave her as I leaned over and caressed her abdomen, tracing my fingers over the hard, chiseled lines and nodding slightly to myself.


    She would make a good Dama...

 Chapter 473: Is It Fate..? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 473: Is It Fate..? (2)</h4>


    "That... my Lady, I apologize for losing myself like that, truly..."


    Shelur was rubbing her neck and looking away from me, trying her hardest to not look back down into my cleavage or at Astra''s cleavage, the two of us standing just in front of her and doing our best to continue to tease her.


    To that end, I smiled softly at my Orc guard and said "Shelur, lean down for a moment...", confusing her as she finally looked back at us and did as I asked, lowering her head and tilting it so that I could whisper to her.


    "Don''t apologize... You know that if you had truly lost yourself, I could have restrained you... besides... I enjoyed everyst second of this night in the Cornucopia, Shelur... If I had known just how big of a penis you had, I think I would have been ordering you to fuck me up more often than not~!"


    She blinked in confusion at that, before stiffening as I tilted her head towards me and pressed my lips against hers, giving her a proper kiss as I slid my tongue into her mouth and savored her taste, all while I caressed her cheek and enjoyed the way she just let me do what I wanted...


    Parting from her lips, a small bridge of saliva connected us together, one that I stole from her as I licked my lips to further enjoy her vor before I said "You don''t need to apologize for going along with my selfish orders, Shelur. If anything... thank you, for doing what I wanted. I loved watching you and Astra have sex, and I... I look forwards to seeing it again."


    My cheeks darkened, but I still smiled at her and gave her cheek another pat, before chuckling as Astra stepped forwards and kissed the Orc as well, the violet haired minx moaning "I look forwards to meeting this fat cock once more~! Next time we fuck, mess me up real fucking good, Shelur... Make me unable to walk~!"


    Kissing Shelur some more, Astra teased both me and her as she reached down and stroked Shelur''s bulging pants, making the Orc growl softly as she had to restrain herself from ordering Astra to give her another blowjob; we had finally managed to get dressed, and yet it seemed we were about to lose the clothes once more...


    Thankfully, Astra was in control of herself - maybe - and she pushed the Orc away and grinned at her, before returning to my side and kissing me, making mep at her tongue after she whispered "Get a good taste of her, Duchess... Another woman''s taste all over my tongue~!"


    I couldn''t help myself as I grabbed her ass and pulled her closer, doing what she wanted this time as I licked her tongue and removed the saliva she had ''harvested'' from Shelur, all while the Orc watched with a heated gaze.


    When I had had enough, I lifted both hands from her butt and mmed them back down, spanking both of her cheeks as I said "Enough! We''re going to fuck from now till dawn, but only when we get back to my ce! I''ve wined and dined you already, so I believe I am owed this sulent pussy~?"


    Giving her thick ass another p, I slid one of my hands between us and caressed her slit over her dress, making her moan again as she nodded and replied "You''re more than owed this cum filled pussy, Duchess..."


    My veins were filled with arousal as she said that, and I nced at Shelur before just saying "The Poinset Manor.", making her nod as we exited the room and swiftly made our way outside of the Cornucopia.


    I felt a tad bad as I gave the staff rushed answers, though I did manage to promise them a proper review on ater date, something that made it easier to get outside as I followed Shelur with Astra by my side, taking this time to think; we were holding hands despite wanting to be all over one another, and this was already going to be more than enough to fuel Goddess knows how many rumors amongst High Society.


    But, I didn''t care, and instead I was focused on that thought that I had had a few minutes before...


    Shelur would make an excellent Dama, and Astra WAS a very fertile woman, so perhaps... perhaps I could ask if the two of them would have a child or two together, one that we could all raise together..?


    Would I even be able to ask that..?


    Would I even be able to bring myself to look at the Orc baby and try to call myself a Mother..?


    Would they let me..?


    @@novelbin@@


    I wanted to raise a baby more than I wanted to breathe or eat, and yet I had been stripped of that privilege, and whilst I had considered adoption or being a guardian, they never really... spoke to me in that way.


    Perhaps it is because the city was so peaceful and organized that there were few children without parents, and perhaps it was because I was technically the guardian for more than dozens of children already who had grown up and entered the Canopy that that idea didn''t seem as ideal to me...


    And also... because I had helped ''raise'' many young women into who they were today, with my most proud aplishment being Shelur, who I had taken in and helped guide away from her heritage, something she had pleaded with me for days to help her do...


    Was that why I was worried that if I asked if Astra and Shelur would have a baby together, I wouldn''t be allowed to be involved at all..?


    That is even if they agreed; raunchy sex just for pleasure is entirely different from raunchy baby making sex that leads to... well, a baby, and it''s not like it''s entirely up to just the two of them; Astra has wives she needs to consult too...


    That reminder made me sigh, and I nced at the woman beside me, wondering just why I had to go and fall for someone soplicated and amazing at the same time, unable to believe that I had been so lucky yet so... cruelly lucky to have met her.


    Fertile, beautiful, a downright nymphomaniac who wanted nothing but sex... she was everything that someone could want in a physical partner, and as I got to know her, she was smart, caring and gentle as well, making her a damn good Mother too, which was just a reminder of everything that was different about us.


    Those plump lips that had been stretched wide and wrapped around a cock not even a few minutes ago were pursed, and she was looking down at the cobblestone road as we walked together, so deep in thought that she didn''t notice me staring at her, those previous thoughts melting away as I just took in her beauty and decided to live in the moment.


    All my usual caution and love for looking forwards into the future was pushed aside as I made the decision that... it just didn''t matter, and I wanted to enjoy as much of this as I could, for as long as I could...

 Chapter 474: Is It Fate..? (3)

    <h4>Chapter 474: Is It Fate..? (3)</h4>


    "Well then, if you have... need of me again, you know where to find me, my Lady. Until then, goodnight."


    Shelur gave Astra and I a deep bow before turning away, the Orc walking down the opposite corridor and leaving us alone for the first time in a long time, which...


    "Come on then..."


    Squeezing the soft hand that was pressed against my own, I smiled at its owner and led her into the giant suite that I called my bedroom, revealing to her some more of the wealth that I had in a petty form of seduction in hopes of making tonight moremon...


    Maybe it was me wanting to secure her as a sexual partner at the very minimum, but the idea of having to pay Astra to satiate my lust was something I wasn''t entirely against, though I would obviously much prefer her doing so because she also wanted to satiate my lust, but if not, then I could just throw gold at her until she wants sex.


    She seemed to enjoy sex as it is, but also loved the sort of desperation that tinged your actions when you offered coin for her body, which Magistrate Fenkar had done earlier; and now, after the day that I had experienced, I... wasn''t as against the idea of the Magistrate ''borrowing'' Astra from me.


    Maybe I could even convince her to let me watch that too..?


    From what I knew, the Magistrate wasn''t blessed with the addicting knot of her Caninekin peers, but she was apparently big and quite good in bed, to the point that some Noblewomen simply threw themselves at her and left her manor pregnant with her children.


    She had a rather...rge family thanks to her penchant of just cumming inside and knocking up whoever she wanted, and that problem made it hard for her to find a true mate, something shemented before drowning her woes in the thick ass of another Noblewoman that she would get pregnant...


    Licking my lips, I looked at Astra and wondered if she too would fall to the Magistrates prowess, only to find that the woman was looking back at me and tilting her head curiously, not taking in thevish, opulent sleeping area around us, but instead staring at me.


    @@novelbin@@


    It made my heart skip a beat, though I covered that up with a tug for her to follow me as I took her to my bed, which she quickly sat down on and peeled away her dress, presenting her lewd body to me and spreading her legs, letting the vast ocean of sperm trickle out from her pussy as she spread her lower lips apart with her fingers, inviting me closer.


    "Shall we begin with you cleaning me up, Duchess~? Shelur''s semen is so~ very thick and sticky... my womb is absolutely stuffed with it too!"


    The glee in her voice as she rubbed her stomach with her other hand made me shiver, and I tore off my dress before falling to my knees in front of her, unable to help myself as my attention was robbed by the sheer amount of sperm Shelur had ejacted inside my woman, my womb tingling with jealousy of all sorts as I dove forwards and began to suck on her pussy, clearing away that Orc''s sperm and cleaning her up.


    Moaning softly above me, Astra raked her hands through my hair and pulled me closer, smothering me with her pussy and drowning me in thebined sweetness of Shelur''s cum and the tartness of her own juices, which... was almost like a drug for me, making my mind go fuzzy and my pussy unreasonably wet as Ipped at the violet haired woman''s lower lips like a dog.


    "Hmm~ I honestly never expected that someone as powerful and serious as you would... ah, just like that~! I didn''t expect you to have a kink like this, Duchess~!"


    Astra smirked down at me and happily rubbed her pussy against my lips, only to smile harder as I pulled away for a moment and said "J-Just... Renna..." before returning to the feast in front of me, devouring her pussy and scooping out the cream of my Orc guard like it was the most delicious thing ever.


    "Very well, Ren~ na~! Renna~! Come on Renna... suck out Shelur''s thick, fertile sperm from my pussy... Come on,e on~! Just like that~!"


    Each time she said my name, I shivered as pleasure jolted through my body in ways I had never felt before, and she seemed to know this would happen as she just smiled down at me with glee and pride, two things that would usually grate me if we were doing business, but...


    We weren''t doing business; business had passed, so now it was time for pleasure, and well... if I was a master at business, Astra was damn near sublime at pleasure.


    "Your tongue is so~ skilled, Renna... Though... I wonder, are you better at sucking on my pussy or better at sucking a cock~? You did say you were open for both futanari''s and women, so you''ve had experience with both, but..."


    Patting my head, Astra curiously looked around the room before turning back to me, that smile so bright and seductive that I couldn''t look away from her, nor could I think straight at all; what mattered right now was that my tongue was plunged deep into her pussy to suck out the cum of a futanari, and that it tasted divine...


    But, I did pull away and ask "I-I have... toys, if you want..? Strap ons, dildos... if you want to use them... on me..?"


    "Oho~? The Duchess is going to let someone toy with HER body~? Not the other way around~? Renna... that''s delightful, but... can you promise me something?"


    Leaning down, Astra smiled softly at me, and despite not being able to see her eyes, I could tell that she was being serious with this, her tone cutting through my lustful haze as I blinked and nodded, wondering what she wanted.


    "Promise me that what happens in this room, will never leave this room unless I say you can tell?"


    Confusion swept over me more than the scent of her pussy did, and I just couldn''t help but wonder what she meant; did she mean that she didn''t want people to know that she was the one fucking me with a strap on?


    Or that I willingly sucked the cum out of her pussy that had been nted there by a futanari?


    What was it?


    "I swear on Dryatra I won''t say a word about what happens tonight to anyone unless you tell me I can."


    Nodding, Astra smirked at me and released my head, her handnding on her clit and shining with a pinkish light, blinding me for a brief moment.


    She pinched that lovely little button and began to pull on it, and I watched in confused awe as it began to stretch and thicken, until it formed a decent sized penis that was around six or seven inches long, shocking me.


    "W-What..?"


    My eyes were stuck on Astra''s penis, but when she coughed and stared down at me with bit lips and red cheeks, I couldn''t help but blink in surprise at how she had gone from the sexy, collected arousal of a woman to the equally sexy, but almost feral arousal of a futanari who hadn''t cum in days...


    And the tart scent that pervaded her pussy thickened as she took this new cock and pped it across my face, the hot penis making me blink a few times as she just kept smacking me with it, until it found its way to my lips, Astra utilizing my current stunned state to slide into my mouth and make me give her a blowjob.


    My confusion only grew when I started to unconsciously suck and slide forwards as far as I could, throating her penis and kissing her groin without ever telling my body to do so, which was confusing, but...


    The gasp of pleasure above me made me start sucking on this new cock willingly, and I stopped thinking once more as I used my lips to get Astra off.


    After all, if her pussy tasted that great, what would her sperm taste like..?

 Chapter 475: Is It Fate..? (4)

    <h4>Chapter 475: Is It Fate..? (4)</h4>


    Astra gasped cutely above me as I wrapped my lips firmly around her tip, sucking out the precum that oozed out of her cock and flicking my tongue back and forth over her tip, doing my best to give her the pleasure that she so clearly craved.


    Lowering my head further allowed me to take in even more of her newly grown cock, my lips trailing over her shaft and stroking her desires in the right ways, before I kissed her groin and swallowed her cockpletely, still using my tongue top at the underside of her cock.


    With my lips pressed against her pelvis, the uniqueness of this situation was presented to me as the familiar thick musk of a futanari was absent, as were the twin orbs that I loved caressing whenever I found myself in this sort of position, but instead I was left with the soft, soaked pussy that still needed some loving as well.


    So my fingers returned to Astra''s cum soaked pussy while my mouth remained around her cock, the violet haired woman moaning sharply as I started to slowly move my head back and forth while my fingers danced around inside her vagina.


    Sperm dripped down her plump thighs and stained my fingers, the sticky warmth of Shelur''s seed giving me an idea as I pulled away from her cock for just a moment, eliciting a whine from the woman as her hips jerked forwards, seeking to ce her penis back inside my mouth and resume the blowjob that was giving her such pleasure.


    Instead, I soaked my fingers in sperm and began to apply it to her cock,thering the smaller, yet still excellent penis in another futanari''s semen before I began to suck on it again, my mind growing hazy once more as my heart did another leap from the guilty pleasure of what I was doing; the sperm of a futanari who had been fucking my woman was now covering her cock, and I was sucking it clean before reapplying that sperm once more,bining the two vors and drowning myself in it.


    Though, by the third time I tried to apply the Orc''s cum to Astra''s cock, she grabbed my head and kept me where I was, panting hard and thrusting into my mouth with adorable gasps as she used me for herself, fucking my lips and surprising me as a thick jet of sperm shot into the back of my throat.


    The sweetness from Shelur''s sperm was washed away swiftly, reced by the tartness of Astra''s cum as she began to ejacte wildly inside my mouth, cumming hard and giving me a tasty treat to savor that refused to be swallowed down in a single gulp.


    It stuck to my throat and trickled down slowly, and when I got to enjoy the throbbing of her cock on my lips alongside her ejaction, my pussy quivered at how excellent her futanari prowess was, making me even more excited to drink down her sperm with my other mouth...


    Astra refused to let me go the entire time she came, her cock lodged into my throat and soaking it in her tarty semen as she just kept cumming, rope after rope of cum sshing inside of me as she swiftly reached five shots, only for a smaller sixth to draw her ejaction to a close as she finished up, finally feeling relief from her lust... albeit only a little.


    But it was enough for her to be lucid again, which showed as she pulled out of my mouth slowly and allowed her new cock to stand tall on its own, covered in her sperm and my saliva.


    "S-Sorry... whenever I... activate that, I get all sorts of horny... more than normal, anyways..."


    Her panting remained adorable as I stared up at her with a small smile, loving the way she blushed and found it necessary to exin herself; it was just so cute and responsible of her, something that made me get up and kiss her, surprising the woman.


    Even more so when her own sperm began to coat her tongue, though she didn''t refuse my kiss as we shared her load together and exchanged some more love and lust between each other, enjoying a creamy kiss that tasted so very delicious...


    Climbing onto herp, I rubbed my pussy against her cock and kissed her harder, my arms wrapped around her back and pulling her into my embrace, while her arms draped around me as well, though... her hands were firmly grabbing at my ass, showing her desire to fuck me even more than she did before.


    When I tried to lift my hips and slide her cock inside my needy pussy though, Astra gave me a firm spank and broke away from the kiss, blushing at her forwardness but remaining firm with it as she asked "Could... Could we pray to Demetra first, Renna..?"


    This sudden request was more than confusing to me, though the connection was easy enough to pick up; Demetra was considered THE Goddess of Fertility, of any and all kinds - be it crops or sexual fertility.


    It made my heart ache in more ways than one as I smiled at the woman below me, appreciating her clear want to get me pregnant whilst also... feeling slightly angry that she thought this wasn''t something I had done many, many times before, but...


    I knew she truly wanted to try everything with me herself, and there was no harm in apanying her with it, especially not since on the almost impossible chance that it works out in a good way, I... I could be fertile again.


    @@novelbin@@


    I had just given up trying after the third year straight of praying for her aid; I didn''t me her, but I decided that I just needed to ept it, and since then, well... I had ''epted'' it as best I could.


    "Yes, we can... but I want to see your face first, Astra..."


    Getting off of herp, I scooped off the precum that had gathered on my stomach and gave it a lick, before smiling at my lover as she stood up as well and reached up to remove her veil.


    That smile froze when she gently tossed the cloth aside, revealing her mature beauty that rivaled most, if not all of the best looking mortals I had ever seen, and as sphemous as it sounded...


    I... could definitely believe that she was a Goddess of some kind...


    Those gentle, warm red eyes that were so full of expression, the sharp brows that drew attention to those dazzling rubies, whichplimented the violet locks that fell down her shoulders...


    Hershes were long and fluttered whenever she blinked, and the usual demeanor she had made it so that she was constantly looking at me from beneath thoseshes, turning her matureness into a sensuality that I had never seen matched.


    The longer I looked, the more I found her visage to be a work of pristine art that no one could hope to recreate, and the longer I thought about it, the more it made sense; her daughters were all stunning on their own, so of course the woman they had been born from would be just as stunning, if not more so...


    "Renna..?"


    The shyness and almost criminally low confidence she had in her appearance made me blink in surprise as I stepped forwards and pulled her into my embrace, my lips finding hers again before I whispered "Goddess above... you''re gorgeous, Astra... downright beautiful..."


    She gasped into my mouth as I kissed her some more, and I felt her penis throb against my stomach as she demurely remained in my embrace, unsure of how to respond; when I grabbed her ass and dove deep into her mouth, she just moaned and sped her hands behind my neck, letting me kiss her as I pleased.


    Though I did recall her request, so after a few moments more I pulled away and took a deep breath, gesturing for her to kneel beside me as I said "Well... let''s pray then..."


    My previous irritation at the suggestion was gone now, and I felt the familiar kindling of hope inside my bosom as I sped my hands in front of me and closed my eyes, listening to Astra as she began to mutter out a prayer.


    A prayer for my sake, which warmed my heart even more, though I didn''t let those small embers of hope be anything more...

 Chapter 476: Answering Prayers

    <h4>Chapter 476: Answering Prayers</h4>


    Demetra PoV


    The void around me was as cold as ever, but I had long since be ustomed to the feeling of nothing at all against my skin, the primordial energies of creation and of nothingness washing over me in ways that no mortal could ever understand.


    It was from this that I had been born, all those millennia ago, and many of my fellow Goddesses were born of this vast expanse of nothing and everything - at the very least, the Goddesses that I cared to remember and cared about.


    There was nothing to do here except to reminisce, something that was horrendous normally for someone as troubled and angry as I was, but thefort of being back where I had been formed was unable to be achieved anywhere else.


    Even the rich, vibrant jungles or vast fields of bountiful crops couldn''tpare to this filled to the brim with nothingness that I was all too familiar with, and I just let my mind wander, thinking about the world that had caused so much anguish for me.


    The voices of the mortals drifted into my mind even from this far away, their desperation and faux forgiveness disgusting me even more as I filtered out each and every single prayer, before pausing as an all too familiar voice filled that silence.


    The voice of someone I had enough of an interest in to - at the very - consider listening to, though I knew that she wasn''t entirely worthy of my attention either.


    None of these mortals were, but as her words gradually formed inside my mind, I paused again, unable to sever the connection between us as I just listened.


    ''-ease, Goddess Demetra, might you bless me with the gift of motherhood that had been so cruelly snatched away from me? I''ve... I''ve found someone that I wish to create a union of blood and of love with. Her name is Astra, and... she''s special. She makes me so happy and warm with just her presence, an-''


    Astra..?


    Humming to myself, I listened on for a few moments more before turning towards the dim glow of the world in the distance, contemting what I should do.


    I didn''t think long, my curiosity overwhelming my mncholy as I found myself floating above the world itself, the distance that would take my peers a few minutes at the minimum being crossed in just a single thought for me.


    So she was still going around and enjoying herself...


    And to think she encountered her of all people... interesting.


    Someone who had been abandoned by nature itself to be cruelly bereft of the ability to conceive, someone who had once been so desperately hopeful in her daily prayers to me when she pleaded for me to save her, to grace her with what she most desired.


    My pity had long since dried up for mortals, but if there was one who scraped the bottom of my heart for just an ounce of it, it was indeed her; Renna Poinset, such a tragic fate she had been born into.


    One that would have seen her presented with so many separate paths and choices to be made, one that would likely ruin her eventually as she grew older.


    Gazing down onto the world of Teran, I found the red head kneeling beside an all too familiar violet haired woman, who was surprisingly praying not only to me, but to her other patron as well, someone who''s attention was being liberally given whenever and however she wanted it...


    Thinking of Reincantra, I found myself in her library a momentter, specifically beside thefortable bed that knew many intimate stories, where I found the Goddess lounging on her side, a book floating above her whilst a child nuzzled into her arm.


    "Reincantra..."


    Humming softly, she continued to read and caress her baby, who was looking between the two of us with confusion as she whispered "Mama..? Who..?"


    "Hm~? Who? Ah, this character, her name is Astra. She looks like this, hm~? Quite beautiful, isn''t she? And this... this is Renna Poinset, the current interest of the story~! Beautiful as well, but not as beautiful as Astra, right~?"


    Looking down at the all too familiar figure of Reincantra, I sighed before taking a seat on her bed, my eyesnding instead on the many shelves as I browsed their contents for the book I was looking for; one that I had partial ess to despite not being the Goddess of Stories.


    Floating towards me, the book opened up to reveal the lengthy description of the ''Breeding System'' that was formed from my own powers, its rules, conditions, and current status carefully inscribed onto each page.


    "Currently, Astra here is praying to me - and by proxy, you, my pretty little girl~! See, it says here what she wants... She wants a way to ''heal'' her new lover, that Renna woman beside her? It would make her happy, but she can''t do it herself. Not without our help~!"


    Considering her tone was just loud enough to constantly be entering both my ears and my mind, while low enough that she wasn''t injuring the child cradled in her arms, I just rolled my eyes as I flipped through the pages until I reached the spot I wanted.


    My fingernded on the page, and I paused for a moment, my lips pursed as I browsed the avable skills and points she had, before just shrugging as I wrote down the thing that I wanted, and that she wanted.


    [Breeding System: 179 -> 210]


    [Skills [Fertility], [Hybrid Womb], [Closed Tubes], [Nectar of Life], [Nectar of Love], [Womb of Power], and [Futanari Alteration] can bebined into Skill [Lesser Body of Fertility] for (Remaining) Breeding Points]


    [Combine Skills into new Skill [Lesser Body of Fertility]? Y / N]


    "Hm~? That''s odd... it''s almost like there was ANOTHER Goddess who was supposed to be present for all of this finally showing herself in the story yet again~! Isn''t that just fascinating!"


    "Reincantra..."


    "Oh~? Speaking of, there she is~! Demetra, meet Astaria, my new daughter~! Isn''t she adorable~? Look familiar?"


    Closing the book, I took a deep breath and turned back to my close friend, sometimes lover, and ever dependent yet spiteful woman Reincantra, who was ''smiling'' at me as she sat up and propped Astaria on herp.


    Staring at me curiously, Astaria''s long violet hair and striking crimson eyes were all too familiar, and considering the book that was hovering above Reincantra drifted down into Astaria''s arms - and considering she hugged it instinctively when I looked at it - it would seem she was a special Goddess.


    "She does. Who... ah, Areseta..."


    "Yes~! Her Dama is Areseta, who came by to check in on one of her favorite charges. That Deerkin that found OUR favorite charge in Geard~? Sound familiar~? Or where you more than content to just... let Astra do as she pleases for the next few years, perhaps? Leave her alone and be hands off?"


    Snorting, I shook my head and met her powerful, heavy gaze, not swayed by the sheer weight of those rainbow eyes that were filled with vast oceans of knowledge of all kinds; knowledge of how to hurt a Goddess being the one that was creeping just below the surface.


    Knowledge we both had, of course...


    "I''ve been paying attention to her, Reincantra. But she wanted a new lease on a life to live herself, not one that was coddled by us. Why should I ignore her wishes, hm?"


    Reincantra''s lip twitched as she narrowed her eyes, unable to help herself as she snorted as well before replying "Ignoring her wishes? No, you were just ignoring her. Ignoring me. She''s managed to raise an entire family so far. Did you know that, or have you been moping around in that void all this time?"


    "Moping around..?"


    "Yes, moping around, sulking, brooding... shall I fish up some more synonyms for you? Because I can if you''d like."


    A wry chuckle slipped past my lips as I stood back up, turning my gaze away from Reincantra and instead focusing on Astaria as I asked "Your a unique little Goddess, aren''t you? Quite specialized... interesting. What do you think about her? Your charge?"


    Hugging the book closer, the violet haired, red eyed Goddess pursed her lips and looked down at the thick tome in her arms, which was almost asrge as her torso; and yet, despite being so small and fragile looking, I could sense the potential and power hiding beneath her childlike appearance.


    "She''s... fun. I like her a lot. I want her to be happy, and I want her to keep going forwards. Her, and her family. All of her family. Even you."


    She looked up at me, and I chuckled again as those red eyes sought out my expression, but I had turned away and began to walk into the library, going to put the book away myself.


    "Don''t we all just want to be happy? Thing is... we can''t. Someone''s always going to be unhappy... things are always going to happen that make someone unhappy. Your book should tell you that, Astaria. Tell me, towards the beginning, does she not experience something that tore away her happiness?"


    "She did... but she also moved on. Healed. Grew. Found happiness again not by herself, but with others. Her family. Why?"


    "Why indeed~! Isn''t that just fascinating, Demetra~? Such a simple concept, given to you by someone born not even a few days ago~! Perhaps you''ll listen to her and not to me? The one who has seen this damn story y out more times than there are grains of sand on a beach~?"


    The iciness of her voice made me smile as I shelved the book, and when I turned around she wast standing in front of me, her face contorted in a mask of anger that I had seen only a handful of times before.


    "Perhaps I will listen to her instead of you, Reincantra."


    Almost snarling at me, the Goddess leaned closer, only to grab my throat and drag me into the depths of the library, showing me the side of her that few were even aware existed.


    When you know every story in the world... when you hold all of that knowledge, all of those memories, all of it close to your heart...


    Of course you have darkness inside yourself that would be capable of unspeakable things.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 477: Is It Fate..? (5)

    <h4>Chapter 477: Is It Fate..? (5)</h4>


    Astra PoV


    @@novelbin@@


    [Combine Skills into new Skill [Lesser Body of Fertility]? Y / N]


    In the midst of my prayer to the Goddess who may or may not have been watching and listening to me, I was given a sign that she was indeed looking after me, the prompt tobine a myriad of my fertility rted skills into a single, more powerful skill that could potentially answer my prayer.


    Of course I instantly selected yes, forgoing all of my currently avable skill points that I had definitely remembered I had in exchange for yet another impressive skill that altered my body in ways that just seemed... divine.


    [Lesser Woven Body] and now [Lesser Body of Fertility]...


    Both of them were clearly rted to a certain Goddess - Hecata and Demetra respectively - and both wererge upgrades over the sum of their parts, and as I epted the skill, I felt my body grow hot as all of those parts merged into something better.


    [Lesser Body of Fertility : Allows Host to be impregnated by anyone or impregnate anyone; allows control over the fertility of Host''s eggs and sperm; all ejacte is nurturing and empowering; the more sperm that is used in the initial conception of a child, the stronger that child will be; your body is on its way to be an icon of fertility]


    I could barely read those words as the heat spread across my body in mere fractions of a second, instantly swelling inside my womb and my new penis to make both so very hot and about to burst with need; I NEEDED more of Shelur''s sperm inside my womb, and I NEEDED to shove my cock inside a tight, wet pussy to quell this heat...


    But just as quickly as the heat reached a crescendo inside me, it was quenched when aforting, cool presence descended down into the room with the Duchess and I, washing over us and making us both gasp as we recognized the all too familiar - and yet so very different - presence of something divine.


    Opening my eyes, I looked to my side and stared at the Duchess, who was just as bbergasted as I was as we both then turned to look behind us, only to hear an amused tutting of someone''s tongue as a smooth, silky and low voice sounded out behind us, freezing us in ce.


    "Ah ah ah~! No turning... Just because I wish to help does not mean I want to be seen... besides, I think we all know why I am here, hm~?"


    Watching as the sky blue eyes of the Duchess widened even more, I felt my body begin to heat up again as the Goddess behind us said "Your prayers are to be answered, just... in a way that amuses me more, yes~? Renna... you''ve suffered a lot, but... you''re rather lucky, you know that? And my dear Astra... my sweet, sweet Astra..."


    The voice turned slightly mncholic as it neared me, and I felt a breath grace my cheek even though there was no one there, something that made Renna and I both squirm as we wondered what exactly was happening, only for us both to stiffen up as something pressed against the middle of our backs.


    "I shall grant your wishes, both of you... but also, you shall not remember that I was here... it''s best for me, and for you if you forget that I visited in person~! So enjoy, my sweets... enjoy your newfound fertility, Renna, and enjoy dealing with someone so~ desperately in love with you that they would be able to call out to me... and have me answer..."


    The voice began to fade, and as it fadedpletely, so too did our memory as we stared at one another in confusion, unable to recall what happened a few seconds ago before simply shrugging, unable to ignore our lust for any longer.


    We couldn''t recall the specifics, but the joy that permeated the Duchess'' face as she stared at me, and the way my heart pounded inside my chest just like how Shelur had pounded into my pussy earlier, I knew for certain we both understood what happened.


    We both knew that from here on out, Renna was able to be impregnated by my sperm, that the woman who hadmented her inability to conceive was now going to be able to carry a child inside her womb, which had only recently begun to recall the nourishing heat of semen.


    Those sky blue eyes were sparkling with dewy tears as she threw herself at me, her arms wrapping around my body as she started to kiss me desperately, our bodies molding together as we gradually moved from the floor and made our way onto the bed, which weed our embrace with its own as we fell onto it.


    Laying atop me, Renna kissed me with a passion that spoke more about her joy than any words could ever manage to do, and I returned her passion with my own as I held her close and kissed her back, our tongues dancing together as we shared our lust for one another in one of the most forwards ways possible.


    But, for both of us, the best way to share it was currently being sandwiched between our stomachs, drooling its heat onto my belly and throbbing with as much passion as our kiss as weid together, moving our attention from our lips, down towards the hard cock that I had grown for us both to enjoy.


    Pulling away, Renna stared down at me with a grin that I swiftly matched as she managed to say "T-Thank you, A-Astra..! T-Thank you..!" between the tears that trickled out of her eyes; this time, when I saw her crying, I joined her not because I was sad, but instead because I was just as ecstatic for her as she was for herself, her long awaited dream finallying to fruition after all these years...


    Though, to start, we did need to bring all of our attention to down below, and Renna bit her lip as she reached down and grasped my cock, sending sparks up my spine as she brought us ever closer to a permanent, divine union of the flesh.

 Chapter 478: Is It Fate..? (6)

    <h4>Chapter 478: Is It Fate..? (6)</h4>


    Giving my penis a firm squeeze, Renna looked down at it before returning her hot, slightly wet blue gaze to my face, her lips still curled into a small smile as she whispered "Shall we make love, Astra..?"


    The red haired woman rubbed herself back and forth across my penis, her wet slit lubricating it even more as she prepared me to enter her for the first time ever, and as I nodded up at her, she leaned down to give me a kiss even as she rocked her hips back and took me inside her.


    Instantly, an explosion of pleasure erupted around my cock as I was submerged into bliss incarnate, Renna''s pussy gripping at my shaft and writhing around it already, making me rather embarrassed as I fought desperately to hold in the orgasm that tried to burst out of my penis and into her womb, which I kissed a heartbeatter with my tip.


    Her insides were tight and almost ''alive'' with how much they squirmed around my length, making a mess of my mind as the velvety soft feeling of her insides continued to wee me even deeper, the tight ''door'' of her womb giving way and allowing me to enter her womb somewhat, my tip submerged into the most private and personal space a woman had.


    Renna was now sitting on myp, not moving at all and instead kissing me with the same passion from a few moments ago, her tongue coiling around mine as we both shared in this heat together, not wanting to separate at all.


    To that effect, her arms were wrapped around my back and pressing her abundant breasts against my own, while I reached around her and grabbed at her juicy ass, using it to push myself up and further inside her as I moaned hard.


    My mind went white as I started to ejacte, unable to hold it back for any longer as the divine feeling of her pussy overwhelmed my sensitive penis, and we both moaned together as my sperm began to fill her womb.


    I came early, yes, but I just felt the magical sperm shooting out of my cock for seconds on end, each throb of my penis sending a new rope of cum sshing into her womb to nurture it once again.


    My hips spasmed upwards, my hands squeezed on her butt, my lips were locked to hers... everything was going off of whatever felt best, and I just couldn''tprehend what was happening past the orgasm I was having as I gave Renna a deep creampie.


    Each second led to a spurt of cum sshing into the depths of Renna''s womb, nourishing the woman''s womb once more and giving it another taste of baby making sex as we tried to conceive, though this time...


    While I might be a tad premature with this new, still unustomed penis I could grow for myself, I WAS actually able to get her pregnant, unlike the Queen, unlike Shelur, unlike anyone else she might haveid with before me.


    And unlike anyone else she mighty with after me...


    Which was likely why when I stopped cumming, my cock tingling and utterly sensitive to everything as my orgasm ended, Renna didn''t stop as she instead just gyrated her hips before raising them up, just to m them back down again as she started riding me hard, the woman ignoring my slightly pained moans as I was milked for even more of my cum.


    She broke away from my lips for just a moment and moaned out "Yes~! J-Just~! Keep cumming, Astra! Just keep cumming inside me! Cum! Cum!" before returning to our kiss, her hips never stopping as she kept bouncing on myp like her life depended on it.


    My mind was beyond fuzzy at this point as I was used to stir around the sperm that I had shot into her womb, my tip sliding in and out of that sacred ce as the woman who had been watching me get fucked an hour before now rode me like she rode a horse.


    Though, I was happy that she was finding as much joy in this as I was, the embarrassment that came with being not as in control of this form of orgasmic bliss being washed away as my partner just kept riding me harder and harder, until I was cumming inside her pussy once more.


    Cum trickled out of her cunt and stained my thighs, making the pping of her butt against myp even naughtier as it began to sound wetter than before, and the warmth that came from my cum coating myp made me realize just how hot her insides were as I came inside it for a second time.


    Sperm flooded her womb and trickled down around my penis as I filled her up again, and we moaned together as I gave her another creampie, though this one was special as I felt her pussy quivering around my cock, followed by another liquid warming us together as she squired a little from being inseminated.


    "Oh Goddess... This... This feels so~ so fucking good..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Breaking away from my lips again to breathe, Renna rested her brow against mine and squeezed out as much of my sperm as she could, tightening her vagina up and drinking down my seed desperately, all while her blue eyes sparkled with joy.


    "Get me pregnant, Astra... please get me pregnant~! Fuck me like a whore, fuck me like a noble, I don''t care! Just knock me up and get me pregnant!"


    The slight twinge of her voice as she pleaded with me made my heart ache for a moment, but it was followed by a thrill that made me wonder if that was what Rhefia and Sari felt when they got me pregnant; if it was somewhat simr to what Yiksa felt when she raped me and got me pregnant.


    This... sense of aplishment, lust and joy at being able to bring life into this world through such pleasurable means, this glee at being told to do it by such a sexy woman...


    "Usually I''m the one begging to be knocked up, so this..."


    Giving her butt a squeeze, I smiled at Renna and kissed her again, muttering "This is refreshing..." before pushing forwards and getting the woman on her back, allowing me to take the lead this time.


    Even though I had just came, I was still filled with so much mana that I could keep this skill up and running for a long time, and with it came the explosions of mana created sperm that I was using to get Renna pregnant one way or another...


    And it was just the start of our night, after all... and I hadn''t seen a notification just yet, so I had a long, long ways to go.


    A journey I was more than willing to partake in as I started thrusting forwards, resuming our lovemaking as I stirred around my previous two loads inside her, preparing her for a third, fifth, tenth, and maybe... maybe many more.

 Chapter 479: Is It Fate..? (7)

    <h4>Chapter 479: Is It Fate..? (7)</h4>


    Renna looked up at me from her spot on the bed, her blue eyes sparkling ever so brilliantly in the dim room, while her red hair was scattered about like an ocean of fire on the soft white sheets.


    Even as I started pumping my hips forwards into her soaked vagina, the woman lifted her legs and wrapped them around my waist, securing me in my ce and ensuring I wouldn''t be able to escape from her pussy, even though I would never want to.


    My handsnded on her breasts and held them steady as I leaned atop her chest, finallying to the understanding of why both Rhefia and Sari loved to fuck me like this; they got to stare at my face as it turned so sloppy, naughty and sexy in so many different ways, they got to grab such a soft, weing tit that embraced their fingers, and they got to workout their hips as they fucked me silly beneath themselves, burning their muscles and shooting their sperm inside me all while I moaned beneath them.


    Watching as Renna ''took'' my ce and started to moan as I teased her boobs, my penis throbbed with even more want despite having just cum a few moments before, the sensitivity fading quicker and quicker as my body craved only the pleasure and nothing else, even if the average sized appendage -pared to Rhefia, Sari, Shelur and all the other futa''s I had been with, anyways - was still tingling in ways that traveled up my spine and into my brain.


    I now also understood why they were so desperate to have more rounds after the first few; each consecutive ejaction just felt better than thest mentally, wrapping my head in a nket of warmth that spread throughout my body the more I thrust forwards.


    Leaning over the Duchess, I did my best to keep my hips moving as quickly as I could manage, stirring around the semen that filled pussy and making her moan happily as she grinned up at me, her arms going around my neck once more as she pulled me close.


    "Cum for me, Astra~! Just keep cumming in me, alright~? Put a baby in me!"


    The slight craze that enveloped her eyes as she moaned that made me shiver, and as I squeezed her chest and buried myself to the root again, I moaned with her as I felt her pussy tighten up even more, Renna doing everything she could to make me ejacte quickly and fill her pussy up with even more cum.


    I didn''t have time to be embarrassed when her tightening made me cum again, the euphoria of shooting my seed into a fertile woman pleading to be impregnated turning something as trivial as quick orgasms into a thing that was irrelevant; if anything, it was expected of me to cum quickly and often inside her, so I started pumping my hips again even as I continued to pump my seed into her womb.


    Muddled mind could do little to describe what I felt like as I just kept thrusting, the Duchess'' pussy quivering around my penis and swallowing it up without any issue, her lower lips refusing to let me go and mping down around the root of my cock, whilst also rubbing against my own pussy lips, adding anotheryer of pleasure to this already ecstasy filled session of love and breeding.


    Cumming once more, I regained a modicum of rity as I squeezed her breasts again and asked "R-Renna... I want to... want to fuck you from behind..?", barely able to form a sentence as her pussy milked out even more sperm from my cock, her folds squirming around and wringing me dry.


    The reluctance of which she released me was clear, even to me in this cum addled state, and as I pulled out I could feel her mild anger at having this disrupted, only for it to return to glee as I grabbed at her fluffy ass and slid back inside.


    Looking down, I could barely see her ass past my own breasts, but I could certainly feel its softness as I started thrusting forwards quicker than before, the sight of her slender back and the edges of her tits swaying as she let me mate with her like an animal turning me on even more than I was before, if that was even possible.


    My hands sunk into her cheeks and spread them apart, letting me pound her pussy deeper as I returned to her womb and prepared to shoot more of my sperm inside her, and the straining of my muscles was washed away as I let my mana flow through my body freely, easing the pains and allowing me to continue without any issue despite not being the most fit and strong woman in the world...


    My mana was already flowing freely anyways since it was traveling down to my penis, supplying Renna and I with the sperm that would get her pregnant, and as it welled up around my womb once more, I reached forwards and pushed down on her back, my mind defaulting to all of the positions that Rhefia used whenever she bred me, and it defaulted towards her favorite position.


    ''Face down, ass up'' as she called it, and as I leaned over Renna''s ass and mmed my hips forwards, I could see why she loved it; I was so easily able to fuck my lover''s pussy as fast as I wanted all while making her ass jiggle with each thrust, which I definitely felt even if I didn''t see it.


    Our moans filled the bedroom to the brim, and my vision began to white out once more as I started to ejacte inside the Duchess, filling her pussy to the brim with cock and sperm as I tried my damndest to knock her up, sharing my heat, my lust, my love and my seed with her in this desperate act of breeding.


    An act that was yet to bear fruit, but as I continued to p her thick ass and fuck her speedily, with my own tits bouncing around and hers jiggling against the bed, I was more than happy to keep going as my brain continued to leak any and all of its capabilities into my lust, which I then graciously donated to Renna in the form of sperm.


    @@novelbin@@


    The night was only at its beginning, after all~!

 Chapter 480: Is It Fate..? (8)

    <h4>Chapter 480: Is It Fate..? (8)</h4>


    The sound of my thighs pping against Renna''s as I continued to make love to her from behind was sublime, and my penis tingled as the sensitivity only continued to fluctuate between hyper sensitive and normal, then down to numb as I just kept thrusting.


    Her moans were a siren''s song to me though, and even as my hips began to ache somewhat and I got a bit of a headache from using so much mana and energy, I wasn''t able to bring myself to stop, her pussy feeling so good around my cock whilst her moans tickled my mind in the right ways...


    Besides, the sheer ecstasy that came alongside ejacting was enough to make me addicted to this form of sex, the constant bursts of euphoria whenever I came inside her pussy followed by the lower, but still euphoric joys of making her noble pussy into a mess as I fucked it relentlessly was just... divine.


    It felt too good to stop, and even as I ejacted inside her again, I couldn''t stop myself from thrusting even as my penis pumped out more and more sperm, flooding her pussy with semen and soaking its walls in my white cream.


    "Renna~! Y-You..! You feel so good..!"


    Sperm gushed from my cock even as I moaned that into her ears, the red head smirking back at me as she just tightened her pussy in response, milking me even more and gently rocking her hips back, getting me to fuck her deeper.


    The Duchess was watching as I stupidly continued to fuck her pussy like a brainless monkey, only focused on pleasure as I sated my lust using her body, though she was egging me on as she moaned softly and said "Your cum is excellent, Astra..! Really thick~!"


    My hips spasmed again as I shot another jet of cum into her vagina, only to blink a few times as I began to feel slightly woozy, which allowed the red head to use her thick ass to push me back and sit on myp, taking control once more.


    Mana seeped out of her body and into mine as she healed me up, all while she bounced her juicy ass on myp and showed me the erotic sight of my cock sliding in and out of her vagina, my cum leaking out around my shaft and trickling down to my own pussy, smearing it in some more cum.


    Each time she lifted her ass for me, I got to see her anus twitching invitingly while her pussy swallowed up my cock again, both of her cheeks smooshing against my thighs as she brought her ass back down and took me as deep into her as I could go.


    Sitting up, I thrusted upwards a bit and pulled her back into my chest, the two of us moving together even as I grabbed at her giant tits and gave them a rough squeeze, sinking my fingers into their softness and tugging at them.


    @@novelbin@@


    "You like my breasts a lot, don''t you Astra~? They''re almost asrge as yours... and yours are thick with milk~! When I''m pregnant with your baby, do you think mine will be bigger~?"


    Smiling at me lustfully, Renna kissed me before chuckling as I answered her question with a question of my own, my voice slightly raspy as I asked "If you get bigger then me, can I make love to them too..? Or do you want to enjoy some other kinds of y..?"


    "Like~? Do you want to milk me? Milk my tits before pumping some of your cock milk into my pussy again~?"


    Her eyes were sparkling so beautifully as she leaned against my chest, the red head looking at me with a joyous expression as she added "I bet I''ll have enough milk to feed both our baby, and you~! And then I''ll have enough milk to feed our next baby as well... Astra, I want you to keep making me pregnant. After this child is born, knock me up the day after~! I want to be pregnant again and again and again~!"


    Renna''s voice turned into a moan as I squeezed her breasts hard and buried my cock inside her womb, my sperm gushing out again as I came for who knows how many times now, the two of us sinking into the wonderful bliss of repeated inseminations as I remained inside her creamy pussy.


    [Renna Poinset has been sessfully impregnated~! Congrattions Astra, you''ve achieved something ''impossible''~!]


    A familiar voice rang out in my mind, and I shivered as I muttered "You''re pregnant now, Renna... I impregnated you with that ejaction... I got you pregnant..!"


    Her body shivered alongside mine as she heard my voice, before she grinned ecstatically at me as she started rocking her hips back and forth, ensuring I remained hard as she turned and kissed me deeply, unable to bring herself to say something intelligible and instead opting to show me her gratitude this way.


    Falling backwards with how hard she was shaking her ass, I started to thrust into the air and tried to lift her body with mine, all while we kissed wildly, our tongues entwined together while our lips smacked together hard.


    Trailing one of my hands down to her pussy, I began to tug on her clit and pinch her nipple, all while I fucked her hard from below and kissed her wildly, overwhelming her with physical sensations even as she was overwhelmed mentally.


    I... was also overwhelmed, the joy I felt and the lust that came with this realization that I was going to be not a Mother, but a Dama instead making me even harder than before, and I couldn''t help it as I rolled her onto her stomach and started fucking her into the bed, my previous exhaustion and aches gone now as I pounded her thick, pregnant ass and shot more sperm into her womb, making use of my skills to give her the greatest child she could ever want.


    A strong, healthy baby born of Renna and myself, something that I don''t think I ever thought about happening all those weeks ago; and yet, here we were, fucking like Rabbitkin and having lovey dovey impregnation sex in her manor, after I spent an hour or two getting railed by an Orc...


    It was... certainly a day to remember, and this night didn''t pass by slowly either, with Renna and I making love well into the morning before finally falling asleep together, at which point her womb was so bloated with my cum that she looked pregnant as well... something that made the red head smile so dazzlingly at me as I kept pumping my sperm into her womb, all while her stomach pressed against mine as we cuddled before passing out together.

 Chapter 481: Back Home

    <h4>Chapter 481: Back Home</h4>


    Rhefia PoV


    "It''s... weird. This isn''t the first time she''s been out all day, but it certainly feels like its been longer than just a single day, y''know?"


    Looking down at the Catkin snuggled against my side, I pursed my lips as I took in her tanned skin and milky breasts, the contrast in skin color always being something that I was surprised to see, though they were certainly wee sights.


    "Well... isn''t it because you just know she''s out there trying to seduce - or being seduced by - that Duchess woman? While we''re stuck here, with the children she birthed for us, wondering what she''s up to? Of course its weird... and it is slightly irritating, though only because Aka has been a little brat today..."


    Sari looked down at the sleeping kit on herp and rolled her eyes, though the warmth in those yellow eyes were quite clear to me, since I was also looking down at my own two daughters who were draped across myp too.


    Ehretia was sprawled out while Ipo was nestled between He and I, her head resting against my thigh while her body was sprawled across He''s thighs, the pregnant Doe stroking the Robinkin''s pink wings, which were covering her thin body like a nket.


    I let out a sigh and nodded, smiling wryly as I leaned back and pulled the two women closer to me, loving the softness of Sari''s deceptively curvy body and the heat of He''s stomach that was heavy with my child.


    "It is slightly irritating to think that she''s spent all day with that woman, getting up to who knows what, but... that is part of what I find attractive about her. How free and unfettered she is, and how utterly desirable she is to everyone else."


    Sari nodded, before smirking up at me as she teased "And you also dislike that you can''t openly unt that she''s your woman in public too, right~? Miss wanted criminal~?"


    @@novelbin@@


    "Sari... You little minx..."


    Growling softly at her, I stared down at her for a moment before adding "Why don''t you go put the children to bed then, hm..? Since you want to act like this, I presume you want something..."


    Her eyes sparkled mischievously as she leaned closer and whispered "I want you to pound the fuck out of me and fill me to the brim with your thick cum... then maybe we can take turns fucking the shit out of your petite wife there~?"


    Raising a brow, I nced back at He and watched as she blushed, before nodding and getting up with Ipo and Ehretia in her arms, carrying the two away without another word... and putting some sway into her slim hips as she unted that tight ass for me, before leaving my sight and leaving me alone with Sari.


    "Sharing is caring, right Rhefia~? You, me, He... all night long? Sound like a n~? Maybe we get Camara in here too... fuck it, why not just have an orgy..?"


    That made me roll my eyes as I pushed the Catkin off the bed, making her stand up and causing her tits to bounce around as she ''stumbled'' around, only to then spin and strut out of the room like nothing had happened.


    I let out another sigh as I leaned against the backboard of the bed, staring at the ceiling and wondering what Astra was up to at this moment, curious as to what my wife and my main love was doing right now.


    Were she and that Duchess having sex right now?


    What kind of skills was she revealing to the Duchess that would entice that woman to stay with her?


    Was it just them, or was someone else with them?


    What about Kalia?


    Was she still with Astra, or was she somewhere else, having some fun on her own?


    She wasn''t back yet, after all, and there was no way she was just going to be left on her own by Astra, so she had to be with someone currently, but who..?


    And it seemed I wasn''t the only one wondering about that either, since Yiksa slipped into the room and took a seat on the bed, the Dark Elf frowning slightly as she looked at the wall and remained quiet for a few moments.


    I just stared at her before raising a brow as Prixisia slithered inside, the Lamia looking between Yiksa and I before watching as Camara and Aethisia entered next, making me sigh yet again as I looked around the slowly crowded room, wondering if this was really what was going to happen tonight.


    Not that I was against it of course, especially not when Camara crawled onto the bed and snuggled into my side, my eldest kissing me back without any hesitation as I greeted her, while Aethisia kissed Prixisia and fondled her tits, clearly aroused as she unted her cock freely.


    When Sari and He returned, they were greeted with the sight of Aethisia making out with Prixisia and me getting a blowjob from Camara, who was lounging between my legs and sucking my cock as hard as she could, to which my pregnant Doe blushed before crawling onto the bed as well, while Sari just shrugged and winked at me, unting her ass and showing me her dripping pussy before heading over to Prixisia''s long tail, which she grabbed and searched around for the Lamia''s pussy.


    The house quickly descended into a pit of lust as we all ended our long day of waiting and rxing with even more sex, though I was certain that I could speak for everyone when I say that it was a bit more nd than normal.


    Something that was quite obvious since we were missing the center of our lust and the holder of our hearts, the tang of raspberry and sight of violet and crimson that we were all so enamored by...


    Even as the fruits born from her body crowded our bed, it still wasn''t anything near what she gave us, though that wasn''t a knock at any of the women that I got to enjoy tonight...


    It was just... the fact that they weren''t her, I guess.

 Chapter 482: Decision

    <h4>Chapter 482: Decision</h4>


    Kalia PoV


    Ever since that earlier decision of mine, Inik hadn''t let up at all, the Hawkkin crouching behind me as she plunged in and out of my womb with her fat cock, depositing another creamy load of sperm into my pussy as she ejacted once more inside me.


    "Fuck! Oh I want to keep cumming in you Kalia! I don''t think I''ve ever been this hard in my life! Get pregnant you stupid Elf bitch! Get pregnant with my superior genes! Get pregnant!"


    The guttural roar that spilled from her lips as she resumed pounding my pussy into further submission made me shiver, and the powerful Hawkkin fucked me as hard as she could as she kept trying to get me knocked up, my eggsid bare and waiting for the warm embrace of her sperm.


    My stomach was already heavy with her seed, while my pussy was aching with need - both for an even rougher pounding, as well as for a break, both of which I was content with, but clearly Inik wanted to fuck me even more, my lover determined to get me pregnant tonight as she kept pping her hips against my cheeks, which were sore and slightly bruised.


    It didn''t take long for Inik to ejacte again, something that seemed to be going against what I knew about futanari''s anatomy since she should be having longer periods between ejactions, but here she was, spraying her seed into me a minute or two after the previous, all while her hips continued to smack into my ass and make me into more of a mess than I was before.


    Inik didn''t stop cumming until I could feel the shriveled sack pping against my cheeks, but even then she came inside me two more times to wring out everyst drop of sperm, despite me almost certainly being pregnant at this point.


    The amount of cum that was swirling around in my womb was insane, and the fact that her sperm could swim straight towards my eggs instead of just staining the walls of my pussy was what made me certain we hade to a monumental decision with no chance of turning back.


    I had no doubt that I was with her child at this point, and as she fell onto my back and kissed my neck, I felt my heart swell as the Hawkkin embraced me and showed me some sweeter, gentler love.


    "I... I don''t think I''ve ever had something... that I was more certain of in my entire life, Kalia..."


    Nipping at my ear, the Hawkkin gently gyrated her hips and continued to make love to me even as her cock lost some of its hardness, her body at a point where maintaining an erection almost seemed impossible, but she continued to do so anyways.


    "Then I have... with the idea of starting a family with you... or well... joining your family and knocking you up... Call me crazy, but even after knowing each other for just... what, a few days max..? I can already tell that I don''t want to let you go. Ever. To anyone. To go anywhere. I want you in my arms... in my bed... heavy with my child..."


    Kissing my cheek, she sighed and reached for my hands instead, releasing my stomach for now and instead entwining her fingers with mine as she continued toy on my back, pressing me down and pinning me beneath her.


    It felt... oddlyfortable to have her weight on my back, to be trapped beneath this Hawkkin that had just so voraciously devoured me until her balls were empty, and I moaned softly as I kissed her back, enjoying the citrus vor that flooded my mouth as her thin tongue coiled around mine, the Hawkkin not relenting even in this despite being ''exhausted''.


    @@novelbin@@


    "What about you, Kalia..? Do you feel the same as me..? Do you want to be with me forever..? In my arms, in my bed? Pregnant with my child? Holding my heart in your hands..?"


    Kissing me again, she pulled back and stared at me, her amber eyes shining with aplicated light as she waited for an answer, the confidence that I hade to expect from her at all times now resting off to the side as sheid herself bare to me somewhat, revealing a fragility that sent shivers up my spine and through my heart.


    By all ounts this was a rushed and stupid decision to make, but I just couldn''t bring myself to care as my emotions won out, the happiness and warmth I felt when she was near me pairing with the way she fit so snuggly inside my heart and pussy in equal measures; she just felt so perfect for me, even if she was a bit crass, a bit crude, and somewhat inelegant in her actions.


    That was just what made her all the more lovable for me, and I thought she bnced me out quite well, to the point that... I had no issue nodding back to her, swallowing down the rest of her saliva before saying "I do... I want to be with you, Inik... I want to be with your child, want to be in your bed... I want to be with you."


    Simplicity was oftentimes the most obvious and correct choice to make, and as I saw the Hawkkin grin at my words and lean forwards to nuzzle me, her hands squeezing mine as we continued toy together, I decided to forgo trying to be eloquent with what I felt.


    I loved her, and that was that; no need for flowerynguage, no need for doing anything besides stating the obvious, and it made no sense to do otherwise considering that she was someone whose mind worked best with those simplicities.


    Straightforwards and determined, it wasn''t a knock at her intelligence or how she lived to say that she was a simple woman; it was the same way that I could say that Dama Rhefia was a simple woman.


    She wanted her balls empty, her belly full, and her house warm, and that was it; she didn''t need avish mansion or gigantic feast to feel satisfied, but what she did want was simple.


    She wanted to be loved and in turn, give out her love in the most direct manner, which just so happened to shoot out of her penis; Inik was the same way, and she showed that again as Iyered us both in healing magics that would allow her to start pumping her love into me again, stuffing me even more than I already was.


    After all, it was her way to show her joy, and it was a way for me to receive it and show her that I loved having her joy; so when she turned me over and hugged me, I embraced her back and took her thick penis repeatedly as she impregnated me for certain, bathing my eggs in her sperm.

 Chapter 483: Morning After

    <h4>Chapter 483: Morning After</h4>


    Renna PoV


    Sunlight streamed through therge windows that adorned the outwards facing wall of my bedroom, gentlypping at my eyes from beneath their lids and waking me up in such a novel way; usually I was already awake and watching as the sun rose, but today...


    Today was special.


    Memories fromst night flooded my mind and made me moan, the heat inside my womb feeling both familiar and foreign at the same time; this wasn''t my first time being on the receiving end of dozens of thick creampies before bed, nor was it the first time that I had been given arge amount of semen in general during sex, but it was certainly the first time that I was stuffed full of blessed cum that was swimming around my womb ensuring I was pregnant.


    I could only vaguely remember the feeling of a Goddess descending down to us, blessing us with her fertility and ensuring that we were able to conceive and create life together, but that was more than enough for me to smile as I sat up, my eyes searching for that familiar soft violet hair and pale white skin.


    Curled up beside me, Astra slept soundly, her sexy body on full disy in the morning light, something that made me - a usually futanari loving woman, but certainly open to the fairer sex - nod in appreciation at just how sexy she was.


    @@novelbin@@


    Her wide hips, juicy ass, milky tits and utterly gorgeous face wereid bare to me, each of those features being things I had seen on other women before, but almost rarely all together and working in such synergy to make the viewer feel so hot inside, and I just... couldn''t help it as Iid back down beside her, staring at her face and caressing her cheek as she slept.


    It was odd, yes, but I just couldn''t help myself as I took in her incredible figure and beautiful face, my thoughts heading instead to the curiosity that would be our child; would they be just as curvy as us?


    My parents were both well endowed women in their own right - even my Dama had been known to swing around between being a futanari and a woman, her heritage as a Nymph making it rather difficult to remain devoted to Mother, though... considering Mother egged her on so that they could have more sex together, it wasn''t the most insane thought.


    So on my side, I was from a line of rather curvaceous women, but I didn''t really know about Astra at all... but it would seem our child had a damn good chance ating out just as beautiful as us both~!


    I continued to caress her cheek, before blinking in surprise as she shuffled closer and buried her face into my breasts while her arms wrapped around my lower back - just above my butt, which was still slightly sore from how often it had been spankedst night.


    "Astra..?"


    Muttering her name, I stared down at the crown of her head for a few seconds more, only to shrug slightly as I didn''t get a response, making me certain she was still asleep.


    Hugging her back, I pulled her closer to my chest and buried her face between my boobs, holding her close and enjoying the softness of her body against mine; the only thing that I wished wasn''t soft was her crotch, where a penis should have been growing and pleading to be sucked dry, but s, she was back to being a pure woman.


    Which was still excellent, but I wanted her to cum inside me a couple of times...


    Maybe a dozen...


    Do we actually need to go out today?


    Losing myself to my thoughts was easy as I imagined all the positions and types of y that we could get up to together as we fucked like Rabbitkin, the thought of her - admittedly slightly small, but still wonderful - cock getting me all hot and bothered inside, only for me to stop and wonder some more.


    Could she... alter the size of her cock, perhaps?


    She did do something incredible in just growing it, and perhaps me observing Shelur for quite awhilest night had something to do with my slightly skewed perceptions - and perhaps the fact that before Shelur, the biggest cock I had seen and taken was the Queen''s, who was well endowed herself.


    Which meant she wasn''t actually ''small'', but I was just too used to abnormally sized penises rampaging inside my vagina... and honestly, I wasn''t one to care about size anymore, but instead I wanted volume of cum instead.


    And Astra certainly produced a lot of cum...


    My bulging belly was proof of that, since even overnight I hadn''t managed to breakdown her sperm and ''digest'' it.


    Stroking the woman''s hair, I hummed quietly to myself as I wondered if she could make herself bigger, or if she could perhaps alter her penis to be like a Caninekin instead; I have always been curious about being knotted, but I had never found someone I wanted to bed who had one, so that was something I wanted to experience...


    But only with Astra; I might still apany her to threesomes or foursomes, but I don''t know if I could bring myself to sleep with others as ''freely'' as I once did, which was rarely at all anyways... so-


    "Ren... na..?"


    Feeling my breasts shake slightly as Astra began to wake up, I looked down and chuckled at how she peeked at me from my bosom, the bleary red eyes of the woman who had proven herself so damn interesting and far more lovable than anyone else I had ever met making me swoon slightly as I leaned down and kissed her.


    Those eyes warmed up fast as she kissed me back, surprising me with how swiftly she seemed to be lustful, before I just moaned in surprise as I was rolled onto my stomach and had my hips lifted into the air, the woman leaning over me and whispering "Renna~! Can we make love again~? Can we~?"


    I barely had the chance to nod before she prated me, and I was back to moaning as she sunk her hands into my butt and smacked her hips against them, slipping her penis inside and stirring around her loads fromst night as we were suddenly having sex again.


    Not... Not that I wasining of course, but I was just surprised at how she had gone frompletely asleep topletely horny in mere seconds.


    Again, I certainly wasn''tining, especially not when I felt her hot, sticky sperm gush out of her cock and fill my womb even more, nor did Iin when she kept thrusting and ejacted two more times inside me.


    Or when she had me give her a tittyfuck, or when she came all over my face and then started pumping her hips against my cum covered face as she fucked my mouth... really, she was downright voracious this morning, but...


    So was I, as I pushed her down in retaliation and began to suck her cock as hard as I could, only to then begin bouncing on herp and greedily wringing out her cock even more.


    We... took around an hour to calm down, and by that time, morning had truly begun to start as the city became popted once more, the second day of the Festival underway.


    It was quite the eventful first day, wasn''t it?

 Chapter 484: Breakfast

    <h4>Chapter 484: Breakfast</h4>


    "R-Renna~! W-We should... ah~ ah~! We should s-stop~!"


    Even as those words slipped out of her plump, sulent lips, Astra just kissed me back as we embraced once again, her cock pumping deep into my pussy as sheid on top of me and continued to make love to me, preparing to add some more sperm to my womb.


    Amusement filled my heart as I heard her plead, the violet haired woman pping her hips into mine as she kept fucking me with her slimy cock, doing her best to satiate my hunger for cum whilst also satiating her own hunger for my body, the two of us getting what we wanted from the other.


    "I''m not stopping you from doing what you want, Astra~! You''re the one swinging your hips like an animal in heat, not me~!"


    Smirking at her, I kissed her again before grabbing her ass, pulling her closer and using my pussy to squeeze the soul out of her as I made her cum once more, her body shivering as she ejacted inside me one more time.


    Watching her expression cken as she came was a joy that I wanted to continue to witness for years toe, but like I had said, after she finished filling my womb with more of her thick seed, I released her and allowed her to either continue on or pull out, and the woman knew that...


    And yet she still reached down to grab my breasts and start fucking me again, unable to help herself as I wrapped myself around her and allowed pride to seep into my heart too as I ensnared her even more, loving how desperately she shook her hips and thrilled with just how much cum I was wringing out of her cock.


    "Cum for me some more, Astra~! Cum for me... get me pregnant over and over again~! Shoot your seed inside me and get me pregnant!"


    My voice tickled her ears as she sped up, my lips curling into a grin even as I moaned, her actions and desperation stroking my pride as a woman as I made her fall into lust and be so depraved; this feeling wasn''t new for me, but instead just unfelt for so long...


    The Queen used to fuck me like this, when we were lovers...


    And now, Astra was the one shoving her penis inside me like it was the only thing to do in this world, so I wrapped my arms around her and pulled her in close, drowning her in my scent and my warmth as I hugged her, not allowing her to escape.


    It took a few more minutes for us to separate, and when we did, we both blushed as we listened to our stomachs grumble loudly, demanding sustenance of some kind to refuel us from all of the time spent fucking like beasts overnight, which...


    Was likely going to be quite a lot of food that we would need, so we got up and dressed ourselves, doing our best to not put our hands on one another as we walked out of the bedroom with a very noticeable gait; Astra had stiff movements whilst I was shuffling, not ustomed to having such a bloated womb.


    Thankfully, it would seem that the other servants in the house had already done their jobs and retired once more, leaving the manor empty but smelling like a delicious full course of all sorts of incredible foods that was emanating from the kitchen, which we made our way to as quickly as we could manage.


    Inside, we found Shelur waiting for us, the Orc leaning against the wall and staring at the tableden with food, her muscr forearms on full disy whilst her casual and simple shirt and pants hugged the rest of her muscles closely.


    She raised a brow when she saw us enter the room, before her eyesnded on the very noticeable bump on my stomach, her brow arcing up even more as she looked between me and Astra, confusion clouding her eyes.


    I was about to exin it before recalling the oath I had sworn to the woman beside me, causing me to shut my mouth and give Shelur a wry smile as I shrugged my shoulders, though Astra coughed and looked around the kitchen before nodding.


    "Um... Shelur..? Would you swear an oath to not tell anyone about what I am about to tell you..? Since you seem so close to Renna and all, I guess it makes sense to tell you now... and well..."


    Seeing her crimson eyes flicker down towards the Orc''s crotch, my smile widened slightly even as I felt a stirring in my loins and my heart as those beautiful, vibrant eyes of hers clouded slightly with lust.


    Shelur swore an oath without any hesitation, the nod from me making it an easy decision for her as she waited for Astra to exin, only for them both to look at me in confusion when I shrouded us in mana and pressed a finger to my lips.


    "Never be too certain~! Go ahead though, Astra..."


    She just blinked before nodding, her eyes lingering on my lips as I kissed my finger and winked at her, unable to help myself despite it being something rather embarrassing to do in front of Shelur, who just watched on from the side with no understanding of what was going on.


    "So... Renna is pregnant. With... my child."


    I couldn''t help but chuckle slightly at the blunt honesty that Astra had decided to go with, and Shelur blinked once before tilting her head as she asked "What? I''m sorry, Miss Astra, but I believe I misheard you..?"


    The Orc was one of the few that knew about my ''condition'', so I could understand her confusion quite well, and it only seem to grow as Astra nodded and repeated "Renna is currently pregnant with my baby."


    "Your... she''s... what?"


    Shelur looked between the two of us, her emerald eyes unblinking as her head turned this way and that, searching for something to help her understand what wasing out of Astra''s mouth; I even saw her pointedly look at Astra''s crotch, where the pussy that she had hammered relentlesslyst night resided.


    Just a pussy and no cock, hence her confusion.


    @@novelbin@@


    Chuckling, I made my way to the table and sat down, saying "It would seem that I was correct in my judgement, Shelur~! Astra is a very, very intriguing woman, and as you have made noment on, she is quite beautiful too."


    The Orc frowned before looking back at Astra, only to freeze as Astra gave her a wry smile with a slight blush, her bare face causing Shelur''s already stuttering brain to stoppletely, amusing me even more.


    Usually she was so on top of her game that nothing surprised her, so seeing her so bbergasted was so incredibly refreshing, though I never expected her to blink a few times, take a deep breath, and head over to the table to sit down nearby, staring straight at the tes for a few moments before looking at me and asking "Can we have sex?"

 Chapter 485: ’Breakfast’

    <h4>Chapter 485: ''Breakfast''</h4>


    I stared nkly at the Orc beside me as she looked me up and down, her eyes eventuallynding on my bloated belly, causing her to purse her lips and instead ask "Can Astra and I have sex, my Lady? I think... yeah, I just need to do something..."


    The confusion in her eyes was still swirling around as a haze, and now it was tinged with lust as she continued to ogle my body, the libido of an Orc slowly rearing its head as she clearly got turned on by me, her cock bulging hard and threatening to rip open her pants.


    @@novelbin@@


    Hearing her pivot from wanting to fuck me to wanting to fuck Astra instead made me feel warm inside - and it wasn''t from the lust or from all of Astra''s sperm - since it was clear from her gaze that she was slightly worried about sticking her cock inside me when it had just been revealed that I was possibly pregnant.


    It made me happy, and her pivot also made my heart thump in that now familiar way as I nced towards Astra, who was blushing and trying her hardest - and failing - to not stare at Shelur''s penis, which was continuing to grow inside her pants.


    That guilty pleasure of watching Astra get railed by Shelur whispered so seductively inside my mind that I just couldn''t help but nod my head, and without even a moment of consideration or a double check, Shelur got up and approached my lover, pushing her over the table and pulling off the woman''s pants.


    Crouching, Shelur buried her face into Astra''s cheeks and began to prepare her to be bred, her tonguepping incessantly at the woman''s pussy lips and ensuring that they were wet and ready for her monstrous penis.


    Astra let out a soft moan as she was given some pleasure from Shelur''s actions, and she looked towards me, biting her lip while her crimson eyes shone with a slightly guilty light as well, making me shiver.


    She was just as simr to me as I was to her, apparently, and this idea of being pounded by that fat Orc cock simply wasn''t something she was going to let pass her by, even if I was supposed to be her lover.


    She WANTED this, the same way I wanted to watch it happen; she liked being watched, and I loved seeing her be made into someone else''s bitch.


    Shelur pulled away a momentter and unbuckled her belt, allowing it to fall to the floor and allowing her thick log of a cock to p down across Astra''s ass, the sheer size of it making us both shiver with lust.


    Without a word, the Orc guided herself inside my lover and spread her pussy apart withfortable ease, Astra''s plump lower lips devouring the thick penis and kissing the Orc''s groin as she took the entire thing.


    Moaning into her arms, Astra rested her head on the table and let Shelur fuck her as she pleased, the Orc grabbing at her meaty ass and pounding forwards as hard as she could, making a sloppy mess of the woman''s pussy and baring her tusks slightly as she sneered down at her bitch.


    The pping of Shelur''s muscr thighs against Astra''s fluffy ass echoed inside the kitchen, followed quickly by the wet squelching of her pussy being drilled relentlessly as well as the moans that drilling elicited, which were capped off by...


    By...


    Looking down at myself in surprise, I found that my hand had already lowered itself towards my cum filled pussy, my fingers churning Astra''s semen around as I masturbated to the sight of my lover being fucked hard in front of me; I hadn''t even realized it, but as I looked up, I moaned alongside my lover as I yed with myself, all while she got pounded over the table like a whore.


    Time stretched and made this feel like a blissful eternity as I watched her cheeks ripple, watched her breasts jiggle against the table, watched as Shelur''s fingers sunk deeper into her flesh as she sought out a better grip... I watched so much, and came so hard when the Orc let out a guttural, victorious snarl as she started pumping her semen into Astra''s womb.


    Those giant balls rose and fell with each time she ejacted, and I could see Astra''s belly swelling slightly as she was stuffed full of cum, turning me on even more and making my orgasm all the better as I squirted onto the floor, my fingers moving quickly inside my creamy snatch as my hips spasmed.


    All three of us came together, and as I watched Shelur pull out from Astra and turn towards me, I gulped; the fact that her cock was almost white, the sheer size of it even after cumming, the determination in her eyes...


    All of it made me spread my legs for her, but she simply grabbed my head and smacked me with her penis, making it clear that I was to clean her off; though, considering she came all over my face as soon as she did that, I wasn''t too sure...


    But I startedpping at her cock without any issue, and as soon as she got clean again Shelur dragged in a deep breath, her eyes filled with need that was gradually wrestled down by her impable control as she sat down, though her penis still stood so tall and hard as she looked at me, before ncing at the juicy ass of the bitch she had just ravished.


    "So... are you... actually pregnant, my Lady..?"


    Her voice was raspy and thick with lust, but she gradually managed to get herself further under control as she added "And... how is that possible? I thought that even Goddess Dryatra couldn''t help you, so how..?"


    My face was smeared with cum, which made it hard to think - or look her in the eye as I was reminded that she was my subordinate and I was her Lady - but I managed to answer anyways, not too bothered by it as I simply ignored how thick and delicious her semen smelt, or how hot it was as it dripped off my face and onto my tits.


    "We... We prayed to Demetra, and... Shelur, she answered! Demetra answered our prayers, and she made it possible! I don''t know why, and I... I don''t care!"


    That embarrassment faded quickly as it was reced with excitement, and I leaned forwards to stare at my Orc guard as I added "She... I don''t know, she appeared, and then... she blessed Astra with the ability to get me pregnant! And..! And I can tell! I can feel it, inside my womb! Life! Shelur, I can feel it! There''s something forming inside my womb for the first time ever!"


    She nodded, her emerald eyes falling onto my belly before ncing over at Astra, who was beginning to stir.


    "And... she what, just grew a penis?"


    "Y-Yes... I don''t know how... but she... pinched her clit, activated her magic, and then tugged on her clit before it elongated and formed a penis. And... well, after I gave her a blowjob, semen gushed out of it; hot, sticky, fertile semen."


    Shelur''s eyes narrowed as she took another deep breath, staring at the woman who was slowly getting up for a few moments more, only to turn to me and quietly ask "Are you... certain she has no ill intentions, my Lady? Isn''t it suspicious that you manage to find someone who has magic like that, someone who wants to be with you like that, someone who was able to pray and have a Goddess answer..?"


    I frowned at that, my eyes flickering over towards Astra for a moment as I studied the violet haired vixen, her rosy cheeks and bloated belly sending a rush through my loins as I felt the need to pin her down and make love to her again, which...


    Was odd, but...


    "I''m certain, Shelur... I read people for a living, you know that. She''s quirky, honest, slutty, and most importantly... mysterious. I can''t be certain of everything she is capable of, but I am certain that... I love her, and that I trust her. If she managed to get Demetra to answer her prayers..."


    My voice fell silent as I smiled at Astra, beckoning the woman over before pulling her onto myp, making her yelp slightly and blush as I began to grope herrge tits, ignoring her ints'' and instead looking at Shelur as I smirked.


    The Orc was nodding, and after a second she stood up and grabbed Astra''s tits as well, squeezing them together and sliding her penis between them, trapping her between us; she trusted me, and I trusted Astra.


    That was final... so of course the next course of action was to calm down her fat cock and get another thick facial~!


    Goddess above... I didn''t think I''d be this much of a sex fiend, but perhaps its that Nymph blood in me that makes me just want to have sex all day long and all night long now that I''ve found my love again.

 Chapter 486: Popping A Question

    <h4>Chapter 486: Popping A Question</h4>


    Thick, heavy ropes of cum sshed against my face as Shelur stroked her cock eagerly, the Orc sting our faces with her sperm after receiving a tittyfuck from Astra, who was still firmly seated in myp.


    It almost felt like we were being pped by her cum as she ejacted onto our faces, and I kept my eyes closed as I felt each hot rope paint mepletely white, the pervasive sweetness muddling my mind as we continued to indulge on this wonderful morning, which was certainly one of my favorite mornings ever at this point... and hopefully...


    My eyes fluttered open after a couple of seconds of ''peace'', and I found myself looking towards Astra first as my heart fluttered as well, the sight of her gasping as she squirmed around because of the Orc lunging forwards totch onto her tit getting me all sorts of fired up, and I realized that I desperately wanted this sort of morning to be my new normal.


    Even with sperm dripping off her cheeks and onto her tits, Shelur and I both took her nipples into our mouths and began to suck, those warm jets of another type of cream filling our mouths and king our thirsts as we drank Astra''s milk; Shelur because she wanted this sexually, and me because I wanted to be closer to Astra and peep at what I might look like when I was feeding our baby.


    Though... I was also gnawing slightly on her tit and making her moan as she looked down at me, the hunger of both an Orc and her lover driving her slightly insane with how desperately she wanted us to do more, but she showed a rare sign of restraint as she gently pushed us both away, surprising us.


    "B-Before... b-before we lose ourselves... again... I think we should... remember that we still need to head outside today..! A-And... I have... one more thing I need to do..."


    Standing up from myp, Astra gave Shelur a smile as she waved her hand, cleaning off the cum and removing the Orc''s carnal mark, before she did the same to me despite me being more than capable of doing it myself.


    Pulling me to my feet, Astra sped our hands together and bit her lip, seemingly hesitant with whatever it was that she wanted - no, needed - to do, and she surprised me again as she asked "Renna..?", only to trail off and look away for a moment.


    Hearing her say my name like that was enough to send my own emotions into flux - I was happy, overjoyed even, anticipatory, lustful, proud, and so much more - but I kept myself in control even now as I gave her hands a squeeze and said "Yes, Astra..?"


    She took a deep breath before looking back into my eyes, startling me somewhat with just how serious and determined her red eyes were, showing me a side of her that I was finally able to see in its full glory; this determination to do something and achieve the results that she wanted...


    I used to be able to see it whenever she sat down and helped me with the paperwork, but now I was getting to see it without the veil, and on a subject that meant far more to both her and to me than some simple numbers ever could mean to us.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Renna, will you be my partner? Going forwards, will you be by my side, for better or worse?"


    That made both Shelur and I blink in surprise at her question, only for my lips to curl into a small smile as I instead asked "Are you asking if I will be your wife, Astra?"


    This time, instead of that determination making her so sublimely gorgeous, it was instead the way her cheeks reddened, her ears darkened, and her eyes widened as she realized exactly what she was asking me, something that made it all the more amusing and all the more curious; her words would easily be misconstrued for marriage vows of a sort, so what was she thinking if not marriage..?


    "I..! W-Well, I... Y-Yes..? Kind of..?"


    "Kind of? You''re ''kind of'' asking me if I want to be your wife? Should I ''kind of'' give you an answer?"


    I raised a brow as I stared at her, and from the corner of my eye I could see Shelur turning away from us, the Orc''s usual seriousness cracking for a moment as she listened in.


    Astra instantly got flustered and started bumbling over her words, making it hard to not burst intoughter as I squeezed her hands again and said "Astra, I can tell you weren''t thinking marriage with this, but something else~! But I did just have~ to tease you on this. So what was it that you wanted from me? Because... unless you have a n to murder someone important or do something that would threaten the sanctity and safety of this Queendom... then the answer is yes."


    She blinked a few times before smiling wryly at me, shaking her head as she said "No, I have no such ns... I was... asking because I have a few more... interesting things I can do..? But when I do them, I don''t really have a..."


    Pursing her lips, she took a deep breath and looked over at Shelur, before turning back to me as she said "I can give skills to people, but only if they are either of my blood or are someone I consider to be a lifelong partner. And... I don''t know what would happen if you decide to not be my partner anymore, so... that''s why I asked..."


    Her words were simple, and yet the meaning behind them had me confused and had Shelur frowning, her previous amusement gone as she too looked at Astra, waiting for further exnation.


    "So... yes or no? I think its easier to show instead of tell in this situation..."

 Chapter 487: Gifting

    <h4>Chapter 487: Gifting</h4>


    "Better to show instead of telling..? What do you mean?"


    Astra pursed her lips as she stared at me, before she nced back at Shelur for a moment as she asked "This too, Shelur..? Keep quiet on this too, please... and... try not to be too surprised..?"


    The hesitation and mild ''fear'' in her voice as she asked that of us made me frown, wondering what could possibly make the woman in front of me act like this after being so ''fearless'' during all of our time together.


    She had no issue treating me more as a boss instead of a Noble, had no issue riling up an Orc''s lust, had no problem at all being ogled by someone so hideous like that Dogkin bitch, no problem whatsoever being alone with both the Queen and the Goddess... and yet, here she was, clearly unsure of whether or not she should do... whatever it was that she wanted to do.


    It was vexing since I wanted to ease her mind, but the signs I was reading from her just made it impossible to try and wholeheartedly support her and tell her it would be alright; I just couldn''t, since... I didn''t know her so deeply like that, nor was Ifortable giving support like that.


    I want to know her deeper, want to be able to give that kind offort to her, but right now... right now, I wasn''t going to just blindly dance in the palm of her hand; cautiousness ran deeply inside my veins anyways, but this sudden shift in her expression and personality was...


    She took a deep breath and gently reached up,ying her hands on my breasts before closing her eyes, making me raise a brow as I wondered if she just wanted to cop a feel, only for my eyes to widen as I felt my tits swell, a brief moment of pain filling them both before that pain was relieved when I felt something seep out of my nipples.


    Looking down towards her hands, I stared in confusion at my breasts, which were leaking a white liquid from my nipples; they wererger than before, both my boobs and my nipples, but only just barely, thought they were certainly more sensitive...


    To the point that when Astra opened her eyes again and gently slid her hands towards the undersides of my tits, I gasped, only to let out a moan as she squeezed them, shocking both Shelur and I as a jet of white liquid squirted from my nipple and onto Astra''s face.


    Even she was shocked as she blinked away that white liquid, though she just chuckled softly as she looked up at me and said "I guess it took to you better than I thought it would..."


    "What took... what..? What is... Is this milk..? W-What..? How?!"


    She gave my tit another squeeze, this time parting her lips and allowing the jet of milk tond on her tongue as she gulped it down without any hesitation, her crimson eyes shing with approval as she nodded her head and muttered "Sweet... delicious too..."


    "Astra! What..? What is this?! How?!"


    I stared at the violet haired woman in front of me incredulously, and she smiled up at me with amusement and lust as she answered "I told you, I can gift things to people... really, this shocks you more than me growing an entire penis from my clit? Or the fact that I got you pregnant~? This is what shocks you~? Oh, I cannot wait~ for you toe see my home..."


    She giggled to herself before she nced at Shelur, her crimson eyes narrowing slightly as she asked "And Shelur..."


    Trailing off, she bounced my chest and showed the Orc my boobs, which were still leaking milk and gradually bing smeared in a different white liquid, one that I had never thought I would have.


    It was odd, since each time my chest bounced in her hands I felt them tingle, while their weight had undoubtedly increased by a significant amount, and yet... it was afortable weight; in fact, I usually had a bit of pain in general that I had just gotten used to by having breasts thisrge, but that pain was gone...


    My shoulders didn''t ache, my lower back wasn''t slightly strained, this bouncing that would have usuallye with a fair amount of pain in certain areas was just... nice... all of it was making me frown, to the point that I barely realized Shelur had stepped closer and was ogling my milky tits now.


    "My Lady, may I..?"


    Her raspy voice brought me back, and I nodded without thinking, my brain still trying to figure out the interesting new discovery that happened to my body, though that was tossed off the table as pleasure jolted throughout my being as the Orc lowered herself down and wrapped her lips around my nipple, gently suckling on my tit.


    I moaned as her tusks brushed against the sensitive skin, and the feeling of my milk squirting out of my nipple at a quick pace was arousing and embarrassing, this new ability of mine being used right away as the Orc I had both helped raise and train was now suckling on my tit like a baby...


    Like... a baby..?


    Blinking, I felt my cheeks heat up slightly as I stared down at Shelur, and before I could realize it I was stroking her hair and humming softly, my heart swelling just like my tits did as I felt joy spark inside me.


    She was suckling from my tit just like a child...


    Gentle, hungry, loving... her face was so beautiful in this moment, and as I stroked her hair again, she leaned into me and continued to drink, unable to help herself as her emerald eyes grew hazy... though considering the thick log poking my thigh, it was clear that one part of her wasn''t gentle, but still just as hungry...


    "It feels good, doesn''t it..? Letting someone drink from your tit..."


    Astra leaned into my side and looked down at Shelur with a smile, the violet haired woman also looking far more beautiful than before as she took on an aura that... admittedly, made me a tad jealous; she was so mature and motherly in this moment, and as she turned those crimson eyes to me, I couldn''t help but gulp as I wondered just who I was looking at.


    I really, really knew nothing about her, and yet...


    "It feels even better when its your baby, Renna... in a few months, it''ll be our baby drinking from your tit, but until then... well, I guess we can get you ready for that, hm~?"


    She smiled gently at me, and I felt my cheeks darken before I turned back to Shelur, who was still eagerly gulping down my milk, which just seemed to continuously trickle out of my nipple; in fact, it seemed to be imbued and created from my mana, which was already rather high, so shouldn''t...


    @@novelbin@@


    Wait...


    "Ah, and I might as well go ahead and tell you the others, since you can''t really tell what happened~! Your breasts are filled with milk, your body is no longer encumbered by your oh so bountiful assets, you''re going to be able to give birth easier, and if you focus really, really hard right now..."


    Astra reached for my brow, and I gasped as my vision began to change, the world around us bing filled with beautiful and elegant threads that drifted aroundzily, each oneden with power and thick with potential; I was incredibly well versed in my magic, so as soon as I saw this, I knew what it was.


    The Weave.


    But...


    Looking towards Astra, I gasped again as I saw her, but... a different her; a different style, but still undoubtedly Astra, but what I saw was...


    A bundle of threads loosely gathering beneath her skin, coiling together like muscles and forming a structure that loosely resembled a person, though that was only because the threads werezily doing their best to remain inside her body, and not because she wasn''t a person.


    Though... where the threads around us were bright greens, blues, emerald greens, the asional fiery reds and mostmonly, a colorless or prismatic - depending on the lighting -, the threads that made up her body...


    They were ck and crimson, dripping with sanguine beauty and letting off vapors and mists that corroded and brushed away any threads that tried to get closer to her; they weren''t natural threads, and they weren''t threads I would have ever in all my years of life considered associating with the bright, cheery woman I hade to love.


    ---


    I know everyone wants more Chapters, and that some of these end either abruptly or cliffhangers - say hi again, by the way~ - but please do remember that these are 1k word Chapters uploaded daily; I would LOVE to write more, but I do have other works that I love just as much...


    One of which is paid, the other is maybe eventually going to be paid - I don''t know yet - but still, this is a passion project that I love just as much as you all do, but again... it''s free and daily~!


    Not trying to tell you all to not be passionate - believe me, I love seeing all~ of yourments each day, both because it helps make writing the next day easier but also because I love seeing all of you so engaged here, and I''m not asking for you to gift or anything like that; this is going to be daily unless I am either sick or otherwise unable to write, so don''t worry about that lol~!


    Just a reminder is all, and maybe sometime in the future I''ll spoil you all with some extra Chapters per day or something, but until then... one a day, always 1,000 words at a minimum, and most of the time filled with goodness that I hope you keep finding as fun as I do~!


    And again, not asking for gifts, but I will say this; a Dragon will get an extra Chapter that week, a Castle will get 4~5 extra, Spaceship will get the entire week to be at least double uploads, and a Gachapon... I have no idea lmao, maybe two weeks double?


    I''ll try to stick to that, and I WILL always make sure that those bonuses are received, even if I don''t upload on that same day; again, DO NOT feel pressured to gift or anything, just keep reading and let me know your enjoying this as much as I am, and that''ll make my day.


    Really, just seeing all thements is always a great thing for me, so maybe I''ll throw in a few extra Chapters here and there hehe~!


    Hope you enjoy though, and while this is a tad~ of a cruel cliffhanger (again, hehe~) I think it''s quite good narratively and opens up quite a few fun conversations~!


    See you all tomorrow~!


    ---

 Chapter 488: Accepting The Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 488: epting The Gifts</h4>


    "Astra..?"


    I stared at the violet haired woman in shock as I saw those dark and bloody threads float around beneath her skin, and after a moment of staring at me with a confused look in her eyes, she smiled wryly as she raised her arm and stared at it.


    "Mm... I forget that this is something people could see, so long as they have the ability to view the Weave... All of my family knows about it, so I guess it slipped my mind... I suppose you''ll want an exnation then? Something to... soothe your mind, I guess..?"


    Shelur had finallye off of my tit, the Orc licking her lips but staring at us with a furrowed brow as she tried to follow along with what was being said, only to be just as shocked as I was when Astra told her "I can give people the ability to see and interact with the Weave. All of my family is able to... hence why I was quite determined for there to be an oath from each of you."


    "And that isn''t even the most surprising part, believe it or not Shelur... You''ve read about the Weave before - I know you have since I made you study it - and so you should know that each type of mana has unique qualities to them. Fire is fickle and powerful; liable to aid or harm on a whim, hot to the touch and one of the mostmon and most deadly types of mana around. Or how Nature is gentle and soothing, a force of the world itself and giver of life and sustenance. You can tell a little about people by their mana types; it shapes them somewhat, after all. So..."


    Astra just continued to smile at me, her eyes filled with eptance and brimming with calmness as she waited for me to continue, letting me be the one to say it, and letting me be the one to question her.


    @@novelbin@@


    Was it because she was confident in herself, or was it because she wanted to figure out what I was going to do now that I knew about her mana types?


    Was this a test of sorts for me, or was she simply going to allow me to form my own opinions no matter what; did she feel there was no need to defend herself since she hadmitted no crime?


    "You are also aware that some people can confidently im they possess two or three separate mana types inside their Cores, correct? Meaning that they can expertly wield said mana types?"


    Shelur nodded again, her prior lust draining away as she stared at Astra, waiting for me to tell her what I had discovered and what was more important then being able to just give the ability to interact with the Weave to someone.


    Even though I was standing beside her with my chestpletely out, and her cock was still entirely erect, the Orc was on high alert as she stared at the woman in front of us, and the longer I took in those threads of sinister beauty coiling around Astra''s body, I briefly wondered... if Shelur could even make a move before bing severely injured, should ite to that.


    "Well... Astra here has two types of mana inside her Core. Blood Mana, and Dark Mana."


    She nodded at that, her lips still curled into a small smile as she looked between Shelur and I, the implications of such a thing weighing on the Orc as her frown deepened, while I stared straight at the woman in front of me.


    Two types of mana that only awakened in certain types of people... two types of mana that would only awaken in certain scenarios... and she had both.


    "Who... Who did you kill, Astra..?"


    Her smile lessened for a moment, and those crimson eyes darkened as she took a deep breath, only for her to return to normal a momentter as she answered "Months ago, before winter, I was in Geard Forest, right? My children, my wife... they are Deerkin. Perhaps we just got unlucky, but they got sick. Deathly sick. The only cure we could manage to think of so deep inside of the Forest was to utilize Vetusberries. So, I went out to find them. Had to walk all day long to locate the berries, but I eventually found them.


    On my way back to our home though, I... was captured. A Dark Elf and a few Goblins were hiding in the Forest too, and I was unlucky there as well. They captured me, and while my family was suffering back at our home, I was being raped over and over again. The Dark Elf impregnated me while the Goblins used me to ke their thirsts... it took a few hours to do so though."


    Shelur and I stared at the woman in shock once more, and she smiled at us again, though this time, instead of the familiar warmth or gentleness that we hade to associate with her, her smile was cold and mirthless.


    "They grew tired after pouring their sperm into my belly, but I managed to convince one toe over and fuck me again... all because I felt my anger, rage, shame boiling up inside my Core. I needed them to be closer, and so I got them closer. I convinced them to untie my hands, and then I strangled them, before using their rusty knife to slit their throat. Quick and clean,pared to the hours I had suffered. I went and found the next, and then the next... I killed each of them quickly, despite wanting to draw it out for as long as they drew out my suffering. It was after that first kill that my Core filled itself with my anger and my need for revenge, and it was when I awoke to Blood Mana."


    Reaching up, she tapped her heart and nodded, before tilting her head and adding "When I went home that night with the Dark Elf in tow, I decided that I would ept the power I had been given, and a short timeter, as I was lost inside the memories, I was blessed with Dark Mana as well. Does that answer your question, Renna? Yes, I''ve killed a few people. Yes, I have Blood AND Dark Mana... Yes, I am proud of it. Yes, I am willing to do so again. Is that a problem?"


    Silence descended around the kitchen as she stared at me and only me, her crimson eyes brimming with power and darkened with her emotions, whilst the mana inside her grew agitated, corroding everything else around her and cing her on an ''ind'' where no threads were able to reach, for fear of being drenched in blood and withered away by the dark mist.


    But, her eyes brightened slightly as I stepped forwards - ignoring the slight tingling on my skin as her threads tried to push me away - and pulled her into a hug, making my choice now with the things I knew; I wasn''t one to trust quickly, let alone with as little information as I had avable now, but...


    Everything I learned about this woman only opened up a dozen new questions, and each one seemed more incredulous and more impossible than the prior question; if she had been able to make Demetra of all Goddesses respond, then she can''t be a terrible person.


    So... I embraced her and whispered "No, no it isn''t... it seems neither of us had it that easy, did we? But... that just means we should know how to support the other, right?"


    Squeezing her curvaceous body, I gently kissed her neck and smiled when I felt her arms hesitantly wrap around me, before she kissed me back and whispered "I guess so... thank you, Renna..."


    "No, thank you, Astra..."

 Chapter 489: Meeting The Family (1)

    <h4>Chapter 489: Meeting The Family (1)</h4>


    "Renna please..! We need... need..."


    Astra was gasping above me, the violet haired woman holding my head close to her groin even as she tried to protest what was happening, sending a shiver down my spine as I just redoubled my efforts and gave her cock and pussy arge helping of my love.


    Swallowing her cock to the root, I hooked my fingers up and gave her pussy a shock as we continued to enjoy ourselves in the alley, with Shelur watching over us as she kept guard, giving me the time to ke my thirst again...


    Though it wasn''t just me either, since Astra had requested for me to give her my tits for a quick drink as well, and she had even roped Shelur into joining in as the two suckled together, so we were all at fault for taking this long to get going.


    After she had confessed about what had happened to her, I did my best tofort her before she reminded me we needed to get going, so that her family could rest easily knowing that she was safe... and so she could go find her daughter, whom she had left with a Hawkkin for the night.


    She had also nodded her head when I gave her a nce when Shelur asked if it was the Dark Elf that she had been with yesterday morning, and it made me both conflicted and intrigued as I stared at the woman.


    @@novelbin@@


    How many could so easily ept a child like that and not harbor any ill will towards them, despite them not being the perpetrator...


    Though considering I could recall seeing a Dark Elf back at her home, it would seem that there was more to that then meets the eye... just like with Astra, who was moaning above me as her legs quivered.


    Her fingers raked through my hair as she held me close, and I got what I wanted as the woman''s cock started to throb between my lips, its thick cream flooding my mouth and king my thirst incredibly well - and the liquids spurting out of her pussy was just the raspberry on top as they wet the ground beneath us.


    "Renna..."


    The relieved sigh she let out when she finished cumming made me smile as I cleaned off her cock, only for me to watch on curiously as it shriveled up until it was just her clit once more, allowing her to pull up her panties and let her dress fall back down as we got ourselves sightly again.


    "That was risky..."


    cing a kiss on her lips, I whispered "But it was thrilling... what if someone saw us, Astra?! Oh Goddess above, I''m wet thinking about it...", my thighs rubbing together as I stared nkly at the wall beside her, imagining the scenario.


    She kissed me back and whispered "What if someone saw us and tried to get in on this, Renna..? Would you love to watch as I sucked their cock in front of you..? What about watching as this stranger grabbed my ass and stuck their cock inside me until I was overflowing with their cum~?"


    I moaned, though I focused again on my violet haired, veil wearing lover as I shook my head, even though my cheeks were red and my heart drumming at the thought of just that happening.


    "I... I don''t know if I would... Not some stranger... But..."


    "Well then... when we get to my home, Renna, do you want to watch how I get ''weed'' back~? I think you''ll love~ the sight of me being made into a toy by my two wives and my daughters too... oh, and the concubines~! Have you ever seen a Lamia before, Renna?"


    My lust continued to grow as I stared at Astra, with her eventually smirking as she lifted her veil slightly and making sure I could see her lips as she whispered "Two long, scaly cocks shoved into my pussy at the same time... another fat cock right up my ass, and one inside my throat... maybe two in my hands as well~? Someone can fuck my tits if they want too... oh, and when they orgasm, I''m just showered~ in so~ fucking much sperm..."


    I couldn''t see myself, but I had a feeling my cheeks were scarlet at this point, and to say my pussy was dripping wet would be an understatement; I was ready to take Shelur to the hilt, that''s how wet I was, but I didn''t want a cock in my womb.


    I wanted to watch as Astra took all of those cocks in front of me, and it made me wonder just how crazy I would go when I got to actually see it.


    Just watching her with Shelur made me so damn horny, so what would..?


    Oh Goddess...


    "Come on, Renna... let''s get going, my love. If you want, you can get some more practice with breastfeeding as well~! My one daughter - Aka - is an absolute fiend when ites to milk, so perhaps she''ll be of aid? Or maybe you want something more sexual... her Dama - Sari - also loves milk, so perhaps you can let her milk you? Mm..."


    Grabbing my hand, Astra walked me out of the alley and gestured for Shelur to begin guiding us again, the woman so naturally taking control of me as she pressed my arm between her breasts and leaned against me.


    "Y''know, we could also tease my wives some as well... you and me, milking Shelur''s fat cock together, or smothering her face between our tits and letting her drink freely..? Or it could just be me and you again... I wouldn''t mind that at all, Renna..."


    The more she spoke, the more my body got hot, and the more I was certain that I had made the right decision; she was just so damn sexy, so arousing to be around, so perfect for me, and so amazing in so many different things...


    "I... I wouldn''t mind that either, Astra, but um..."


    Looking at her, I blushed hard as I muttered "I... I want to see you... with them...", which made her giggle softly as she nodded and whispered back "Then you can watch up close and personal as my family uses me for their own pleasures... maybe I''ll go a step further and let them get me pregnant too..? We can be pregnant together, Renna..."

 Chapter 490: Meeting the Family (2)

    <h4>Chapter 490: Meeting the Family (2)</h4>


    ---


    Everyone say thank you to WPOmega for the Magic Castle~!


    That means double uploads for a couple of days here, and what better ce to do so then with Renna meeting the family hm~?


    Enjoy~!


    ---


    Astra guided us through the city with what felt like an odd amount of precision and no real destination in mind that I could think of, but honestly...


    Right now, my mind wasn''t being used to think about the location that the violet haired beauty wanted to head to, but instead focusing on the words that she had uttered a few minutes ago.


    ''Maybe I''ll let them get me pregnant, so that we can be pregnant together~!''


    If I wasn''t already absolutely drenched down below and filled with such heat that I thought I was with a fever, I certainly was now, my mind dredging up images of this sexy woman caressing a rather beautifulrge stomach that was heavy with a child...


    Wouldn''t she look absolutely divine like that..?


    And what would people think when they saw both her and I walking side by side, our bellies bulging with new life and our tits heavy with milk, all while an Orc prowled around behind us with a serious expression that drove people away..?


    Wasn''t that going to make my peers think I was finally able to be pregnant - not with the Queen''s child - but instead with an Orc''s baby?


    An Orc that a few Noblewomen have requested to warm their beds, meaning they were fully aware of just how magnificently incredible Shelur''s cock was?


    Oh, wouldn''t we be viewed as some green cock loving whores who let this fat meaty penis nt its seed deep inside our wombs to the point of it bearing fruit?


    Why was that making me hornier than before..?


    Was I that much of a degenerate that the idea of people thinking Shelur had knocked up not only her boss, but her boss'' lover as well got me so wet and horny?


    My thighs were absolutely slick with my juices as I walked beside Astra, and I was certain that I absolutely reeked the thick stench of sex as we made our way through the city; I thought I felt many more eyes than normal following me as I walked, and it made my cheeks slightly darken as I imagined all of these citizens getting hard because of both me and Astra.


    @@novelbin@@


    Those thoughts of Shelur breeding us like her good little cocksluts making them erect and aroused as they watched us be paraded around, clearly pregnant with her superior genes...


    By the Goddess, I was slowly bing a pervert wasn''t I?!


    And why was I alright with this idea?!


    It was so confusing, but what wasn''t confusing was the fact that a warmth brushed against my ear and a voice filled with amusement and lust wormed its way into my mind as Astra whispered "What are you thinking about, Renna~? Thinking about watching me get inseminated right in front of you~? By who though, I wonder... Could it be..?"


    The slight turn of her head to the side that allowed her to look at Shelur made me blush, and I didn''t need to see her lips to know they had curled into a wide grin as she whispered "Are you thinking about that monstrous Orc cock giving me one of the thickest, deepest creampies ever and bathing my womb in her seed~? I certainly wouldn''t mind it... though is it also making you horny to think about the Orc that you helped raise and train taking your lover from you and knocking her up right in front of you~? Isn''t that extremely lewd and degenerate~?"


    I gulped hard at that insinuation, even more so when Shelur peeked over her shoulder and raised a brow at us both, wondering what we were whispering to one another about; when Astra raised her other hand and gave the Orc a sultry wave though, she just turned back towards the front and continued following the woman''s directions as we made our way through the streets.


    "Naughty naughty~! But... if it''s for you, Renna, I''d let Shelur nt her seed inside me... well, that''s a lie; I want her to nt her seed inside me anyways~! But... I do respect your decision, alright? Remember that. Oh, Shelur! Take a right!"


    The Orc nodded and turned right, carving a path through the streets and stopping in front of an inn when Astra told her to stop, confusing us both.


    I also didn''t need to see her face right now to know that she was frowning as she stared at the inn, and that was made even more obvious when she crossed her arms and stared at the door, waiting without saying anything.


    For a few seconds Shelur and I stared at her in confusion, only to turn and look at the door of the inn and blink a few times when a Dark Elf and a Hawkkin walked out in a hurry; the Dark Elf was still trying to straighten her pink hair, only to freeze when her pink eyesnded on the violet haired woman across from her.


    "Kalia..."


    The Dark Elf stepped forwards meekly, her shoulders slumping and her slightly revealing dress doing its best to ensure this meekness only made her sexier than before, her curves bing pronounced as she stopped a few steps away from Astra.


    Behind her, the Hawkkin pursed her lips before nodding slightly to herself as she moved to stand beside the Dark Elf, confidently draping her arm around the woman''s waist and staring straight at Astra with no fear... before her eyes turned towards me and Shelur, widening for a brief moment and bing uneasy.


    Taking a deep breath, Astra stared at her daughter before reaching forwards and pulling her into an embrace, whispering something to her and making the Dark Elf blush slightly before she nodded.


    "Well, there is no need for introductions again, but hey, who cares~! Kalia, this is Renna Poinset, the Duchess from before? Renna, this is my daughter Kalia~! Isn''t she adorable~?"


    Spinning her around and pulling her away from the Hawkkin, Astra showed off the Dark Elf, who smiled at me with a small blush as she and her Mother rubbed against one another, making me raise a brow as I wondered just what sort of things this family got in to...

 Chapter 491: Meeting the Family (3)

    <h4>Chapter 491: Meeting the Family (3)</h4>


    "So..."


    Giving Kalia a small squeeze, Astra turned and looked at the Hawkkin, making her daughter squirm slightly in her arms as she too turned to look at the Hawkkin, who was staring down at the two women with a small frown as she tried to think of something to say.


    It was rather obvious - both through what I was seeing and what I was smelling - that the two had obviously been sexually involved with each other all night long, and considering the way Kalia was hesitantly looking between her Mother and what was likely her lover, it was interesting to see...


    "Inik, have you swooped in and decided to just sink your talons into my daughter for fun, or..?"


    "M-Mama..! She and I..!"


    Kalia bit her lip as she looked at Astra, before she managed to muster the confidence to say "We''re going to get married!"


    Silence fell in the area around us, only for it to thicken when Inik added "I want Kalia to be my wife, and... we think she''s pregnant.", something that made Astra stare straight at the Hawkkin without any sign of any sort of reaction to those words, something that made us all focus on her - especially Shelur and I, since we both slightly knew Astra and also knew about her mana types, which...


    Well...


    It was hard tofortably say she wasn''t wanting to utilize her magics to ensure her daughters safety through some more drastic means, but after a few heavy seconds she let out a sigh and said "Just know that if you try and harm her, or you don''t properly care for your child..."


    She left the threat unspoken, but Inik nodded and said "I will never harm her, ever. Unless she wants it, of course~!"


    That was said with a smirk, and for a moment I thought Astra would hit the Hawkkin for so obviously stating what they do during sex, but instead Astra just chuckled and looked back at Kalia, saying "Is that so~! Well aren''t you lucky Kalia~! Finding yourself someone like Sari, hm?"


    I only became more confused as I looked between the three women in front of me, something that Astra caught as she said "Renna, don''t be too confused now love~! As long as this Hawkkin here understands that my adorable, curvaceous daughter isn''t just an excellent lover in bed and someone she can beat - both her cheeks and her tits~ - but instead is someone she should love and care for as a woman, I don''t particrly mind~!"


    "Please trust me, Miss Astra. I don''t want to let someone as perfect as your daughter go, especially not when she potentially has my baby in her belly."


    "We shall see, won''t we~? Well, let''s get going~! We need to spread the joyous news even more, don''t we~? After all, you aren''t the only one pregnant, Kalia~!"


    The Dark Elf blinked, her pink eyes widening as she stared at her Mother and asked "Mama, you aren''t..? Dama would..!"


    Giggling, Astra shook her head and instead pointed to me, redirecting Kalia''s attention and saying "Not me, but her~! She''s pregnant with my baby~! Oh, and I think... I think she''s agreed we should remain together..?"


    I gave her a nod and said "So long as nothing happens that could harm the people or the Queendom, I am more than alright with remaining with you, Astra. For more reasons than just me being with your child..."


    At that, I stroked my stomach and felt that new tingling of joy as I wondered how long it would take before I could see that I was pregnant, and wondering just how much I would love it; I knew that it was a rather inhibitive period of time for women, but still... now that I was finally able to enjoy it, I don''t know if I would mind it at all.


    Especially not because I think... I think I wanted to be perpetually pregnant, to make up for lost time so to speak; if Astra was alright with the idea, I was more than happy to let her impregnate me over and over again whenever she wanted...


    We quickly gathered everything we had and went to pick up the Geri that they had rode in on, which carried Kalia and I over towards thend that Astra and her family upied, where I would be reintroduced and potentially integrated into the family, something that was making me rather nervous...


    After all, these were the people that were important to Astra and close to her heart; this wasn''t something that my position would help me with, something that my mana would help me take for myself...


    I needed to make a good impression and hope that they didn''t mind this surprise, whilst also wondering what they would think about the fact that it wasn''t just me that Astra had been with, but also the Queen, Goddess Dryatra, and Shelur.


    @@novelbin@@


    That was a long list of people she definitely hadn''t told her wives she might have sex with, and whilst it was egotistical of me, having sex with three people she had no idea she might sleep with whilst maybe having told them she nned to sleep with me was still something that might be quite hard to swallow...


    Which made me worried, obviously, though Shelur and Inik were perfectly fine as they walked beside us with no problem, their expressions neutral like neither was considering the fact that they were walking into unknown territory with unknown people who could very well try and strong-arm them into doing something... or simply hurt them if they were erratic enough.


    But, as I looked towards Astra - who was walking beside me as well - and saw the woman turn to stare up at me, I felt my worries trickle away as she took my hand and said "They''ll like you, trust me. You''re a rather impressive woman in multiple ways, Renna; besides, you''re MY woman now too~! Isn''t that wonderful~?"


    I blushed and looked away, unsure of why something so simple and something I had heard a few times before made me so embarrassed and made my heart flutter... only to realize it was because she made my heart feel full and warm with such ease, something I had never felt with someone besides family... and something that was unique to her.

 Chapter 492: Meeting The Family (4)

    <h4>Chapter 492: Meeting The Family (4)</h4>


    "Hey~! Everyone! I''m back~! Come on out!"


    Astra''s sudden shout as soon as we entered thepound that she had constructed so quickly startled me, though what really startled me was how quickly all of her family rushed out... and the fact that it was arge amount of people; I knew she had a big family, but seeing it again in this context with me being pregnant, it was... a tad more intimidating than before.


    Especially when a tall, lithe Deerkin exited the house only to turn straight back around, her face briefly visible to me and seemingly quite familiar, but not something I could entirely recall... but when Astra said "Rhefia, it''s fine. Come on out..." my eyes widened, and I now knew where I had seen her before.


    Pursing her lips, the Deerkin turned around and stared at me with narrowed eyes, before ignoring me altogether as she approached Astra, only to pause for a moment when three small children rushed past her legs and almost knocked her over.


    An adorable ck haired Catkin rushed out ahead andunched herself at Astra, whilst the two others - a Doe and a pink feathered Robinkin - leapt into her embrace a momentter, each of them grinning happily now that their Mother was back.


    "Aka..."


    A Catkin who looked simr to the baby one stepped forwards and let out a sigh, before her yellow eyes narrowed as she looked towards me and asked "So what brings the Duchess to our home yet again? Did our wife make you feel too good in bed? Couldn''t bare the idea of not having her pressed against your skin again?"


    "Sari!"


    Astra red at the Catkin, who just shrugged before looking towards the Hawkkin, then towards the Orc, her eyes narrowing even more.


    Another Dark Elf stepped forwards and made her way towards Kalia, and for a brief moment I felt disgust well up inside me as I got to see the one who had caused such pain to Astra, but considering she was able to walk freely and even pull her daughter into a hug, I guess they were past that portion of their lives already...


    "So... like you can see, there is someone here with some... legal issues..."


    Astra turned towards me with a wry smile, and Rhefia walked over to her side and gently peeled each of the children away from her, much to their irritation, all so she could grab ahold of the woman''s juicy ass and pull her in for a deep kiss.


    All while her eyes were locked to mine, the warrior Deerkin marking her territory clearly in front of me as she gave her wife a kiss and openly disyed what she was able to freely do whenever she wanted with the woman I hade to love; of course, she had no idea that by doing so, I was only bing more aroused even if I didn''t show it...


    Astra pushed her away a momentter, only to be given another kiss by the Catkin Sari, which was just as deep and intimate as before, though the Catkin certainly was far more handsy as she grabbed ahold of both of the woman''s cheeks and lifted her up, making sure she could show just how much she missed her woman.


    When she was pushed away too, Astra was finally able to go through the introductions for the many people in her family, and all of them were staring at Shelur, Inik and I warily, clearly not entirely sure what to think about us being here.


    Though thankfully the two other Deerkin were staring more at Inik than at me, whilst the Lamia and Doe were rather neutral, just observing everything from afar.


    "This is Rhefia, this is Sari; they are my two official wives, and they are both the Dama''s of my children. Rhefia is the Dama of Camara, Aethisia, and Ehretia through me, and the Dama of Ipo there. Sari is the Dama of Aka, who is the little milk fiend I was telling you about. Over there is Prixisia, the orange scaled Lamia that we have custody over thanks to her crimes, and that is He, a Doe that Rhefia impregnated back in Tusk City. Over with Kalia is Yiksa, her Dama. I... hope that''s everyone."


    Astra was looking around at the crowded area, counting out each person and nodding to herself after a few seconds as she turned back around, wearing a small smile as she said "And it only getsrger from here on out. Ahem... everyone, I-"


    @@novelbin@@


    "You and the Duchess here had sexst night and now you want to add her to your growing harem of women who are absolutely in love with your body and you?"


    The dry voice of Rhefia made Astra pause for a moment, and after a few seconds she took off her veil and pouted as she stared back at the Deerkin, who was just staring back at her wife with a neutral expression.


    "I... It''s not my ''harem of women'' but a group of people that I love and want to spend the rest of my life with!"


    "That... is a harem."


    Rhefia raised a brow before rolling her eyes when Astra stomped her foot, only to nce at me and say "Well, I guess this means you''ve sworn not to turn me in or something? Otherwise..."


    "About that..."


    Astra made Rhefia blink a few times as the woman tapped her index fingers together, not staring directly at her wife as she remained quiet, which caused the Deerkin to take a deep breath and look towards the sky.


    "I... have no intention to do anything at the moment, no. I would still advise remaining away from the city though..?"


    "Yeah, I got that. So what made you so confidently bring her back here if there was no oath sworn?"


    The violet haired woman pursed her lips and looked towards me, before turning to look at her family as she said "Well... I got her pregnant, so uh..."


    Rhefia, Sari, and the two Deerkin just stared at the woman for a few seconds more, before Kalia decided that she should get this out of the way now as she said "And um... Inik and I are going to get married... since I''m pregnant too..."


    ---


    Just one Chapter today sorry, next couple of days should be double uploads though!


    ---

 Chapter 493: Meeting the Family (5)

    <h4>Chapter 493: Meeting the Family (5)</h4>


    With two bombs being dropped on them at the same time, the entire family waspletely and utterly silent as they looked between Kalia and I, before they focused on the two responsible for this; Inik and Astra.


    The older Dark Elf, Yiksa, stared at Inik for a few moments before she took a step forwards, looking at the Hawkkin with narrowed eyes and clearly doing her best to not hit the futanari, who was just staring down at the Dama of her future wife with a neutral expression... and her arm around said future wife''s waist, continuing to mark her im.


    Meanwhile, Rhefia and Sari were looking down at the smiling violet haired woman in front of them, both of their expressions remaining quite t as they waited for her to exin herself; otherwise, the children were just looking around curiously, not sure of what was happening, while the Lamia, Doe, and the two other Deerkin were also just watching from afar, letting this y out.


    "Ha... Haha... I... yeah..."


    Astra tried tough before falling quiet again, looking away from her two wives and trying to think of a suitable exnation to give them, all while looking quite pitiful herself... so I decided toe to her aid as I dismounted the Geri and approached them, grabbing their attention with a cough and withstanding the judging gazes.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Miss Rhefia, Miss Sari, I guess you can say I am the one to me..? When she showed me that skill of hers - the one that lets her grow a penis - we both got rather... lost in the other''s embrace, and after a brief moment of rity we separated and prayed. And... well..."


    They both remained quiet as they stared at me, and I took a deep breath before deciding that the best way to earn their favor and make this easier on everyone was to tell the truth, even if it still stung a little bit; it was a pain that I bore for years, and even if it had been ''cured''st night, I still very much so felt that stinging pain even now.


    "I used to be infertile, so we prayed to Demetra together, and... she listened. She listened, and granted Astra and I her blessing; a blessing of fertility between just the two of us, one that allowed her to nt a seed within me, one that should eventually bear fruit... a blessing that I will never let go."


    Looking back at them firmly, I made my own im known as I entwined my fingers with Astra''s, and both the Deerkin and the Catkin narrowed their eyes even more as they stared at me, before Rhefia sighed and Sari snorted.


    "I... guess I can''t exactly say I''m surprised at this point... though I thought we agreed that there would be no more ''surprises'' like this, Astra..?"


    Rhefia looked back towards her wife, who just smiled shyly as she shrugged her shoulders and said "It... was very in the moment, and... well, I mean, when I prayed, I wasn''t entirely expecting a response like that, y''know? So... it''s not like I can just ignore a blessing like that ande back to ask for permission... sorry..."


    "As much as I would love to say that yes you could''ve, it''d be a lie. Demetra... thest thing I want to do is piss her off, and at this point, it''s par for the course that if I let you out of my sight, it''s likely you''ll indulge your lusts. And again... hah..."


    Sighing once more, she rubbed the back of her neck as she looked back towards He, who just smiled at her as she stroked her stomach, the Doe seemingly doing something that made the Deerkin shake her head briefly before smilingzily at us both.


    "Well... yeah, I guess it is par for the course, not that I really know much about that... but fuck it, whatever. And... to say that I don''t understand you, Lady Duchess, would be a lie. I have a smidgen of an idea on how much this means to you... doesn''t mean I have to like it right away, but... at least you''re a catch in more ways than one. Think if you were just some random woman I''d be a bit more irked at this. But..."


    The Catkin smirked as she looked back at Astra, her yellow eyes glowing with sadistic glee as she leaned forwards and whispered "You do know what this means, right my prey~? Surely you understand what has toe from this..."


    Rhefia draped her arm over Sari''s shoulders and smirked as well, looking down at the violet haired woman as she gently turned the children''s heads aside, using her eyes to tell Astra to look down... and when we did - me because I was curious and getting even more aroused - we were greeted with the sight of two prominent bulges that made it quite clear what was expected.


    And... well, I couldn''t help myself as I gulped, and both of them turned their lustful eyes to me, with Sari asking "Does this mean you''re fair game too, Lady Duchess~? Are you nning on really joining our family like that~? Because if you are..."


    Astra answered for me, the red eyed woman smiling demurely at us as she whispered "She likes to watch more than participate...", which made the two''s smirks widen, only for them to stiffen as they slowly looked back at Astra, the unspoken question of ''how do you know that?'' making us both gulp.


    When those gazes turned towards Shelur, Astra and I both blushed as the two futanari began to look between us and her, only to eventually look back at us and ask "So you didn''t just sleep with Lady Duchess here, but also her? Is she a futanari or a woman?"


    "Futanari..."


    That made them both nod, their gazes returning to neutrality for a moment before Sari sighed as she muttered "That''ll make things awkward...", while Rhefia pursed her lips and nodded in agreement.


    "Orc''s are always a problem in bed... Goddess that''s annoying. Considering how degenerate you can be, Astra, I imagine you''ve been thoroughly corrupted to..."


    The Catkin sighed again as she shook her head, making a dramatic show of being saddened by this, something that made Astra blink a few times before she walked straight into that rather obvious trap as she started tofort the Catkin, making me wonder if she was aware of it or if she just saw the surface level emotions and felt the need tofort...


    Considering the way Rhefia was smirking the instant Astra began to hug and whisper to the Catkin - and the way Sari was already smirking now that her face was hidden from Astra, as well as the cement of her hands on the woman''s waist - it would seem that they were both quite amused with toying with Astra in certain ways.


    Ways that were selfish, but ways that the woman involved seemed to like since she didn''t do anything at all to escape from Sari''s arms when the woman grabbed her ass again, so I didn''t say anything...


    Mainly because Sari was smirking at me, her yellow eyes sparkling in a way that made me shiver as she grabbed Astra''s ass and stroked the woman''s hair, like she was unting that it was her and not me holding Astra...

 Chapter 494: Meeting the Family (6)

    <h4>Chapter 494: Meeting the Family (6)</h4>


    "Ahem!"


    After a few moments of Sari so openly unting her ability to grab Astra whenever and however she pleased, the Dark Elf nearby coughed and red at us, before she just pointed at the Hawkkin and asked "Are we just going to ignore the fact that this Hawkkin impregnated Kalia?!"


    Everyone turned to stare at Yiksa as she turned back to re at Inik, who just raised a brow as she replied "I don''t think everyone ignored it so much as decided it would be best discussedter; perhaps over tea and sitting down?"


    @@novelbin@@


    She was still holding onto Kalia''s waist and wearing a confident expression as she stared down at the older Dark Elf, who was partially glowering at her as she brought the conversation back around to something that was probably far more important than Astra getting someone pregnant...


    Though since no one seemed at all surprised about their Mother having a penis that fully functioned AND had gotten someone infertile pregnant, I have to admit I was a tad surprised on their behalf as I too looked towards Kalia; was this just something that they were now used to..?


    Astra doing something spectacr and something that was so mind boggling like getting an infertile woman pregnant..?


    But it is rather obvious that whilst they can just wave their hand and say that was just ''Astra being Astra'' andugh it off, when it was Kalia saying that she was pregnant, it was an entirely different matter altogether, and one that was to be taken rather seriously.


    "What''d you say her name was..? Inik? Wasn''t this the chick you bought Prixisia from?"


    Sari was still fondling Astra''s butt, the Catkin spinning her woman around and letting her look at the others, though I took note of how she relented somewhat when Astra reached down and scooped up the baby Catkin, whilst Rhefia scooped up the other two children, taking her spot beside the Catkin and violet haired woman.


    "Yes, Inik was the ver that we bought Prixisia from. When we first met her, she wanted to... taste Kalia for a discount, and Kalia agreed. Then-"


    "Oh, is this the one who managed to make her so out of it a little bit ago? When you went into the city to sell things that one time?"


    Kalia''s cheeks darkened as Inik raised a brow, looking down at the Dark Elf in her arms as she quietly asked "''So out of it''..?", to which Kalia just pinched her waist.


    "Yes, this is the one. It seems like Kalia made her decision, and whilst I might be the worst one to say it, I don''t think rushing into something that important is a good idea..."


    That made us all give Astra odd looks, though her eldest daughter was the one to say "I have to agree... Kalia, did you give it some thought before making that decision? If you did, then... I have no issue with it. Just... I hope you realize what exactly you are getting yourself into. Speaking of... I''ll be back in a minute. I should probably wake Melia up now so that she can get fed..."


    Turning around, Camara made her way back inside without waiting for an answer, though Kalia gave one anyways as she said "I... I thought about it a lot over thest few days, and when we were together yesterday, I..."


    Reaching over to caress Inik''s abdomen, Kalia smiled softly before turning to her own Dama as she said "I decided that I want to have a baby with Inik. It might be rushed, it might be something we struggle with, but I want to be with her for the rest of my life, and one of the ways to ensure that is to have her child."


    There was something worrying about the way she said that, and something worrying about the smile she wore as she looked up at her partner, though considering the Hawkkin just smiled back at her and gave her waist a squeeze, I wasn''t going to say anything about that either.


    But... it was giving some credence to my slowly growing belief that there was something ''special'' about this family...


    "As long as you''ve thought about it, and as long as you both understand that this is a propermitment that is going to require a LOT from each of you, then... very well. Just understand, Inik, that you have just... ''made your bed'', so to speak. I fully expect it to be the one youy in."


    As I looked around and took in the neutral smiles from Aethisia, Rhefia, Astra and Yiksa, I felt like I was gathering more evidence for how interesting this family was, especially since Rhefia turned to me next and added "The same is going to be said for you, Lady Duchess. Just because you have some influence in the Queendom doesn''t mean I am above the idea of... doing something to keep my family safe. No matter what."


    I raised my hand before Shelur could think about moving, giving the Deerkin a nod as I said "I know, Rhefia. If I said something now, that would be jeopardizing the family that my baby would belong in. I don''t want to raise this child on my own, nor without ever letting them know whom their Dama was. This is something I''ve dreamed about for a long time now. A very long time..."


    Sari was the one to nod, the Catkin''s prior amusement and lust gone as those yellow eyes held a gleam that felt like she truly understood what I mean, something that I wasn''t expecting from her, especially not from what I''ve seen of her so far; although, that has only been a few minutes, so I can''t really judge her that well just yet.


    "Well then! Let''s go inside and continue talking, hm? Let''s eat, chat, get to know one another better... maybe He and Camara can watch the children for a few moments whilst we ''get to know one another better''..?"


    The smirk on Astra''s face made her family roll their eyes, but it didn''t stop Sari from grabbing her ass again or stop Aethisia from smirking as she nodded.


    Really, what kind of family was I getting in to?

 Chapter 495: Important Discussion (1)

    <h4>Chapter 495: Important Discussion (1)</h4>


    "Well, let''s head on in. He, were you already making something, or..?"


    Astra gave Aka a small kiss on the brow before walking towards the house, her two wives following her closely whilst the others all turned to do the same, with Yiksa remaining beside her daughter and watching the Hawkkin closely... only to have a bit of anger appear in her green eyes when the red feathered wing covered Kalia''s back.


    It was obvious what she was doing with the Dark Elf girl behind that wing, and the small smirk as she unted her lover was enough to almost make Yiksash out, but Prixisia calmed the older Dark Elf and gestured for her to head inside too.


    The orange Lamia wasn''t showing much emotion to the Hawkkin, which I had to admit was surprising since they had some obvious history between them thanks to their decisions in the past, but I just decided to ignore that for now as I gestured for Shelur to join us.


    The house was well made and spacious on the inside, though it wasn''trge enough for all of us to sit at a single table, which made Astra blink a few times as she looked around her home before sighing.


    "I guess we need to expand a little more... I was nning on it anyways, but... wow. And with a few more babies on the way, and these three getting bigger..."


    She nced down at Aka in her arms, the Catkin nuzzling against her tit and enjoying the warmth of her Mother, something that spread to the rest of us as we smiled softly at the sight, only for that warmth to turn to a heat as Astra took a seat and idly pulled her tit out, allowing her daughter to suckle.


    "Renna,e here~! Sit beside me. Everyone else, find a spot and sit~! We have some things to go over now, alright? Some... really important things."


    Rhefia and Sari frowned as they watched me take a seat beside Astra, but as soon as I did, we all blinked in surprise when Astra reached over and pulled out my breast, freeing it and gently peeling Aka from her own tit, the kit mewling softly before she too blinked in surprise as she was ced onto myp.


    Staring up at me with crimson eyes that were simr to her Mother, the kit tilted her head and tried to figure out what was happening, before her eyesnded on my equallyrge breast that leaked a little milk as soon as I met her gaze, embarrassing me.


    But not as much as when Astra nudged the kit forwards and encouraged her totch on, which she did without hesitation as she grabbed my boob and began to drink, her rough tongue and small fangs prickling my sensitive nipple.


    Before I realized what was happening, I grabbed her head and gently pressed her against my tit, allowing her to drink what she wanted whilst I stroked her back,forting her and encouraging her to do as she pleased, even if that meant fondling my tit and squeezing it to get more milk out.


    Biting my cheek, I felt my face flush slightly as I looked up and saw everyone staring at me, only for them to look to Astra when she took off her toppletely and allowed the other two children to sit on herp and drink as well.


    "So, the first thing we need to talk about is... well, it''s a bit surprising, honestly, but I have to say it''s a wee one. Rhefia, earlier yesterday, during the opening of the Festival, I got to talk with Magistrate Gia Augustia, the Queen, and Goddess Dryatra, and they all had the same things to say..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Seeing that she was just glossing over what she had done by handing Sari''s kit over to me and bared her seductive body for all to gaze upon, we were initially bbergasted before eventually finding ourselves waiting for her to continue, her words capturing us quickly as curiosity took root within us.


    "Few people actually believe or seem to care about the ''crimes'' youmitted, and the Queen admitted that she knew it was a false im by that Giselle woman, but due to a few...plicatedws and her desire to remain on her daughter''s side, she didn''t do anything about it."


    That made us all stare at Astra nkly, the woman nodding her head somberly as she added "Not only was she aware it was false, but she also seemed to be unbothered by the loss; on one hand, I despise how she willingly put you through such agony and shame for little reason, but on the other..."


    Leaning into her chair, Rhefia stared at the ceiling as she muttered "If she hadn''t, I would have never been in Geard, and I never would have met you. You likely would have fallen prey to those Geri... in either way. And then..."


    She nced over at Yiksa, who just frowned as she was reminded of what she had done, before Rhefia said "And on the other, I can now understand why she did what she did. If Camara, Aethisia, Ehretia, Ipo... honestly, any of you children, if any of you picked a woman with some... legal trouble, and I had to chose between you or what was ''right'', I don''t think I could bring myself to go with what was ''right''. I''d rather just run again instead. No offense, Lady Duchess."


    Rhefia nced at me, her amber eyes holding a weight that I had seen many times before, and a weight that I found admirable even if it sometimes was used for the wrong things...


    "I understand, Rhefia. There have been a few times where I was tempted to do something ''wrong'' for my sister and her wife. As long as you don''t n on doing undue harm to the Queendom and its people..."


    I left that open ended for her, and she nodded before returning her stare to Astra, aplicated gleam entering her eyes now as she asked "And what else did the Queen say? Are we to just let this remain as is, or did she have some kind of idea? Also... how exactly did you get an audience with both the Queen and the Goddess?"

 Chapter 496: Important Discussion (2)

    <h4>Chapter 496: Important Discussion (2)</h4>


    "They wanted to see if you were interested in meeting with Giselle and discussing the incident with her before moving forwards... something about wanting to just clear the air and make sure there was no animosity between us and them. If I had to guess, it was a way to cover their bases since it was clear I had close rtions with Renna here, and the whole radiating a trace amount of Divine energy or something..?"


    Rhefia pursed her lips and crossed her arms, tapping her fingers against her muscles and thinking for a few moments before she asked "And how did you get an audience with them exactly?"


    That made Astra purse her lips in response, the violet haired woman looking away and giving Ehretia and Ipo a bounce as she tried to think of a way out, which I gave her by saying "They just wanted to speak to her after the official announcements. Same with the other Magistrates; but instead of chatting during the dance, they got a room and talked in private."


    The Deerkin just nced at me before returning her gaze to Astra as she asked "Did you have sex with the Queen and the Goddess, Astra?", something that made the woman look the other way as she turned to me and sought out some more aid, which I wasn''t going to give her this time as I instead looked down at the ck haired kit that was still suckling from my tit.


    Feeling my mana be converted into milk was an interesting feeling, and the weight of my breast slowly decreasing as it was emptied of that white liquid was also interesting; meanwhile, the rough and selfish way Aka was drinking was actually...


    It was embarrassing to say, but it was rather tititing the way she was suckling; the way she used her hands to squeeze more out, the way her tonguepped at my nipple constantly whilst her fangs brushed over my skin... on top of the fact that I was feeding such an adorable kit?


    It made me feel many things, so I was content to focus on myself and leave Astra to blunder her way through this ''problem'' of hers, even if she was going to be my wife eventually... there was no need to try and save her skin here, in this sort of situation.


    "I... may or may not have been... coerced into giving the Queen a blowjob or three... before she asked if she could give me a couple of creampies... so... yes..?"


    Everyone stared at her for a moment before sighing, with Aethisia being the one to speak first as she said "Can''t say I''m surprised there, Mother. Was it good though~? Did you talk about anything else~?"


    Smirking at Astra, Aethisia leaned forwards and waited for an answer, which made her Dama frown as she looked towards her wife and waited as well.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Well... it was good, yes... she had a lot~ of cream to give each time she came, and she seemed to be so ustomed to breeding that she asked me if I would consider heading up to the Pce sometime soon... Perhaps we could make use of that in this situation, Rhefia~?"


    Seeing how quickly they began to tease Rhefia was amusing, and I decided to join in as I mused "She is rather well endowed down there, in both aspects. Quite big and with quite an incredible volume... It got a bit problematic sometimes since she''s so virile. We missed a few meetings because she just couldn''t get off of me in the mornings; that, or how quick she was to lose herself to me whenever we had breaks..."


    Reminiscing about that fat brown cock that used to ravage my pussy on a near hourly basis was bittersweet, and it made Rhefia''s frown deepen as she rested her chin on her hand, staring at Astra and I before her eyes went towards Shelur when Astra said "Not as incredible as the Orc over there~! Goddess above, she''s so~ thick... and she''s so strong too..."


    Biting her lip, Astra stared at Shelur too before coughing gently when Rhefia and Sari red at her, looking down at the two children as she stroked their heads and ignored her wives as best she could.


    "Anyways, it is entirely up to you, but I will say this about the Queen; she''s reward oriented and willing to move past prior transgressions so long as there is something in it for her, or for her people. She''s selfish, yes, but if it benefits the Queendom and not her, she is still likely to do that as well. There are many ways you can go about this, but..."


    My cheeks darkened as I looked at Astra, the thought of her being impregnated by my former lover getting me more riled up than before as I added "If you want the easiest option - and the quickest - then letting her impregnate you is certainly the best option... though I understand that that is a rather controversial opinion..."


    Considering everyone around me was frowning as they listened to me, I just trailed off and kept to myself after that, deciding to let the family do what they wanted instead of trying to offer advice, especially when I don''t know much about them.


    "I guess we''ll need to eventually meet Giselle to make this ce safer for us all... is she still the same vindictive, shallow confidence having Gazellekin that I remember?"


    "Oh, the Queen said that she''s... mellowed out over the years, and that she has been given many stern talking to''s about what she did and how detrimental that was... I don''t really know if that means anything at all though."


    Sighing, Rhefia nodded and drummed her fingers along the edge of the table, before ncing at me - or more specifically, my breasts - as she asked "So you were infertile... and then you prayed to Demetra, she came down and blessed Astra with the ability to make you fertile, and now you''re pregnant..? Why can''t you go have the Queen get you pregnant in a few months? Or am I missing something here..?"

 Chapter 497: Important Discussion (3)

    <h4>Chapter 497: Important Discussion (3)</h4>


    "Yes... you''re missing something in that equation. I wasn''t... ''blessed'' through Astra to be fertile; Astra was blessed and able to ''make me fertile'' whenever we made love, and that''s it. So if you, or the Queen, or anyone else tries to sow their seed inside me, it won''t take root. Only Astra''s seed will take root. Which means that I can''t be the one to just... give the Queen a reward in hopes of aiding you all. Besides, that would take months or so before I finally was able to conceive again."


    Rhefia frowned at that, clearly not liking the answer I had given her and instead wanting to find some other way out of this situation that didn''t involve her wife being impregnated by another woman, which I could understand and rte to, even if I was more partial to the idea than she was.


    "So all I''m hearing is that yet again, Astra is doing something spectacr and miracle worthy and we just need to ept it or face the sheer weight of the things she is able to do and be crushed by it? Sounds good to me."


    Sari shrugged as she leaned back into her chair, her eyes roaming over the upants of the room before she focused on her kit, who was still busy suckling - even though her siblings were currently full and dozing off resting against Astra''s chest, the ck haired, red eyed kit was still pawing at my breast and draining it of milk.


    I did worry a little that she would fill herself up too much to the point of bursting, but considering she seemed so content and was in such a blissful state, I couldn''t bring myself to try and ''save'' her; I just watched her closely and made sure she wouldn''t end up harming herself somehow.


    "Miracle worthy..?"


    Though I was curious as to what the older Catkin meant, so I looked up and searched for an answer, which was given by Aethisia as she smirked at me, her long white hair and pale red eyes making her a really standout Deerkin, even more so when you took in her tall, lithe figure that was rippling with muscle.


    She was quite the specimen, though considering who her parents were, it only made sense that she had both beauty and brawn in equal measure.


    "How much space do you think this house has, Duchess? Just this floor?"


    I nodded, looking around at the quaint but spacious house, only to frown as I realized there weren''t any areas avable for sleeping, especially not for a family thisrge, which Aethisia picked up instantly as she asked "And if I were to tell you that there wasn''t just one level below this house, but instead three? What would you say?"


    "Three levels... below? That''s impossible, even for an Earth Mage. The weight of the earth around us and the integrity of this house''s foundation just... wouldn''t work."


    "Oh, but we do have three levels below us. Excavated AFTER this house was constructed. You see, Mother has... ''Crafting Magic'', but if it was given a jolt, boost, and injected with many performance enhancing drugs. And then some. If some was equal to a lot."


    @@novelbin@@


    My confusion only grew as I stared at Aethisia incredulously, before I turned to look at Astra instead, who just smiled at me and raised her hand, summoning a small cube of wood and just... letting it go.


    But instead of dropping to the ground, it simply remained in ce where she had summoned it, even after she tapped it on all six sides; it didn''t budge at all.


    There was no mana around it, nothing supporting it, and yet... it floated; even when she ced a te atop its surface, the cube and the te remained stable, like nothing had happened at all.


    "What..?"


    Astra nodded, while Rhefia shook her head and muttered "Still can''t figure out how that works...", and the rest seemed impressed and intrigued, but not entirely surprised... besides Shelur, Inik and I, of course.


    "Hehehe~! Isn''t it awesome?! If you''re curious, I believe I can make an entire house ABOVE the ground, but I uh... don''t really like that idea since one slip means someone could get injured... so I''d rather just burrow into the earth and be protected that way. Oh, and I trust this remains between us now~? Since we''re all family and everything..."


    She looked between Inik and I since Shelur was staring at me, leaving the decision to me; my Orc guard was just as confused and surprised as I was, but she still had sworn to protect me and listen to me, so it was up to me to decide how she felt about all of this.


    Inik on the other hand was on her own, the Hawkkin staring at the block for a few seconds more before looking towards Kalia, who was seated beside her with a small smile and a gleam in her pink eyes, which made the Hawkkin shiver slightly.


    "I... Yes, it will remain between us. This is... quite a lot to take in."


    "How do you think I feel when I hear that yet ANOTHER woman is being brought in, and that she has a baby in her belly? It is a LOT to take in, Lady Duchess, but..."


    Exchanging a smirk with Sari, Rhefia looked at me and said "I''m quite hoping you''ll take me in, Lady Duchess~! More than once, hopefully... Think of it as payment for being in our home~?"


    Astra remained quiet, but considering her slightly red cheeks and hopeful expression, it was quite clear what kind of house this was - even though I had never really doubted for a second that this was a house built on lust and love in equal measure.


    "Um... I wouldn''t... count on it being often..? No offense, but..."


    Pursing my lips, I looked towards Astra before ncing at Shelur, nodding to myself as I said "I don''t mind the idea, but I think... I think I''ll be just fine watching..."

 Chapter 498: Indulgence (1)

    <h4>Chapter 498: Indulgence (1)</h4>


    "Well, that was an excellent meal~! But I think we should... deal with our heat, hm~? Any objections to that? Camara, He?"


    Astra looked at the mature Deerkin and the pregnant Doe, both of whom nodded as they reached forwards to grab the babies from us - Aka tried to cling to me when Camara reached for her, but when she turned and saw that it was Camara, she reluctantly let go as she went to another tit, albeit one not asrge and soft as mine...


    But it was still a tit that had milk, and that was all that mattered to the kit as she continued to suckle, her appetite voracious enough to hold in all of this liquid... somehow, someway.


    Rhefia and Sari stood up and grinned, before that grin faded somewhat as Inik and Shelur rose as well, the two realizing it wouldn''t just be them tag teaming Astra and potentially getting lucky with me; instead, they had somepetition, especially since Aethisia got up and moved over to her Mother, giving her a hug from behind and brazenly fondling her breasts as she said "None from me, Mother... should we get going though? I''m about to burst..."


    Two thick streams of milk leaked out of Astra''s nipples, which Aethisia used to ther her hands and massage into her Mother''s tits as she pressed herself up against her from behind, making the most out of her current position.


    It wasn''t umon for families to indulge themselves with one another, but I had rarely seen families that were this open and pining after one another like this one; Aethisia was groping her Mother, Camara was ogling her Mother with a clear hard on, Kalia was standing besides Inik and hugging the Hawkkin''s arm between her breasts... all while Rhefia and Sari smirked at Astra.


    How did she ever manage to get up and move around without someone pouncing on her to make love?


    @@novelbin@@


    Did anything actually get done in this house besides sex..?


    It was such a contrast from my own house that I couldn''t help but be intrigued by this discovery, so I walked to stand beside Astra before following her as she led us into the basement; I did notice that Prixisia was remaining up here, the Lamia watching from afar and keeping her eyes on the receding back of Inik, though Yiksa had no problems walking right behind the two.


    The steps leading into the basement were numerous, and I blinked as I paused at the base of the first flight of stairs, my eyes peeking down into the darkness below that led to another floor below ours.


    "We weren''t lying, Lady Duchess. Mother here is capable of mind bogglingly impressive things, and this... this is one of them."


    Patting my shoulder, Aethisia smiled at me before her eyes lowered towards my still bare tit, those familiar enough red eyes shining with hunger as she took in the sight for a few moments, only to turn around and instead focus on the swaying hips of the woman she wanted desperately.


    It was another first for me as I realized that despite Astra and Shelur pining over me and wanting to have sex with me, I wasn''t these Deerkin and Catkin''s first choice as a sexual partner; my beauty that I was quite proud of wasn''t attracting them as much as Astra''s was, and for a brief, fleeting moment that pride stung, but I looked towards her and epted it.


    It wasn''t that she was more beautiful than me, nor was it that her aura oozed sex appeal and lust... it was the emotions they had that amplified those existing emotions into something that I couldn''t replicate for them, and that was fine...


    Though that didn''t mean I wasn''t going to want to be pined after like she was... again, I did have pride in myself, and it wasn''t something that I wanted to be stepped on constantly, even if I did ce myself in a spot where being reassured that I was someone to lust after was difficult.


    We entered one of the many rooms down here and found arge bed waiting to be used, but one that wasn''t enough for everyone here... a problem that was solved when Inik and Kalia remained outside, the Dark Elf saying "We''ll be in my room, Mama... Dama."


    Yiksa frowned at that before shaking her head and replying "Not on your own you aren''t.", while Aethisia nced over with a small frown and said "I''ll be over in a few minutes... I''m not just handing my sister away to someone I don''t quite know just yet."


    Inik just shrugged her shoulders and followed Kalia away, but now that they were going off to have sex, she felt no need to hide her actions as she grabbed Kalia''s ass and pulled her into her side, nor did Kalia hide her actions as she stroked the Hawkkin''s cock through her pants.


    They disappeared from sight quickly, and Aethisia sighed before ncing back at Astra, who was already being stripped on the bed by Rhefia and Sari; they were both licking their lips as they unwrapped their present and prepared to y with it, and while they certainly were not as thick or long as Shelur, both had some excellent penises that throbbed with tant need as they poked Astra''s side and thighs.


    Astra smiledzily at them before she looked towards Shelur and I, the violet haired woman asking "Why don''t you two strip as well~? We''re about to have some fun as a family, and I want the first time to be an excellent one for everyone involved..."


    Shelur and I exchanged a nce before I nodded, my gaze dropping towards the Orc''s own erect cock that strained against her pants as she returned her gaze to Astra''s nude body, which she had been able to devour all on her own yesterday.


    Those juicy, milk filled tits, that thin waist that billowed out into wide hips, those thick thighs that matched her pillowy ass... her entire body was made for sin, and all of us were desperate tomit sin with her.


    ---


    Should be another Chapter today, don''t worry; this has certainly been a week of all time for me lmao, but I''m better now, so smut time~!


    ---

 Chapter 499: Indulgence (2)

    <h4>Chapter 499: Indulgence (2)</h4>


    When Shelur undid her belt and freed that fat green monster that she called a cock, everyone in the room gulped and stared at it, with Rhefia and Aethisia being impressed - as well as ncing at their own members in worry for a moment - while Astra licked her lips and beckoned for Shelur to bring herself closer.


    Which... she did without hesitation, the Orc pulling off the rest of her clothes and crawling onto the bed to take her ce, only to pause when Rhefia coughed and said "Let''s not get hasty here, Miss Orc..."


    I too began to take off my clothes, but everyone was more focused on the Orc than they were me, which honestly made it easier to slip onto the edge of the bed and position myself far away from everyone but also giving myself a view of Astra, who briefly nced at me before smirking knowingly.


    @@novelbin@@


    That made me blush as I felt my pussy tingle, her red eyes holding a teasing light as she looked me over, only to take away that grace as she turned to her wives and asked "Since Aethisia wants to head over to Kalia soon, she''ll be going first. But... that still leaves two holes open, waiting - no, yearning - to be filled~!"


    Nodding, Aethisia nced at Sari before looking towards her Dama, both of whom nodded in agreement as they slid into ce without a word, leaving Shelur to just watch from the side with that juicy erection as Astra was swiftly restrained by her family.


    Sariid t on her back and pulled Astra onto her stomach, their breasts pressing together as the Catkin slipped into her wife''s pussy, while her hands grabbed at the sinfullyrge cheeks and spread them apart, revealing the woman''s twitching anus for Aethisia and allowing the younger Deerkin to slide inside quickly as well, stuffing Astra''s lower holes to the brim.


    "Oh fuck~! Oh I missed this so~ much~! Mm... Fuck me hard baby~! Make a mess of my ass~!"


    She tried to nce back at Aethisia, who was grabbing her hips and enjoying the tightness of a hole not meant for sexual pleasure, only to have her face grabbed by Rhefia, who pped her hard with her cock and stunned the woman.


    Rhefia said nothing, but her smirk spoke volumes as she then began to rub her cock on Sari''s face, making the Catkin growl in annoyance as precum oozed onto her skin; that growl subsided quickly as Astra started to kiss the brown penis that was sandwiched between her and the Catkin, and after a moment Sari joined in, reluctantly kissing Rhefia''s cock.


    At the same time, Aethisia began to thrust forwards rapidly, sliding herself in and out of her Mother''s ass and making it ripple as she began to sate her hunger for sex, all while a thick pink cock gyrated around inside her Mother''s pussy.


    My fingers trailed down towards my own pussy as I spread my lips apart and allowed my fingers to delve inside, the wetness making that an easy task as I resumed exploring my insides with a soft moan, the sight of the younger Deerkin''s lighter brown skin contrasting against her Mother''s pale skin as she hammered her hips down into that plump butt that just screamed ''Fuck me hard!''


    Tugging at my clit and curling my fingers, I moaned again as I realized I was leaning forwards, wanting to get a closer look at Astra''s ass getting railed and see how her holes stretched to amodate these strong penises; I wanted to see her get drilled by her wife and daughter like some third rate whore bought to satiate their ever present lust in such a crude way.


    It made my heart palpitate in such a way that my mind became hazy and my womb felt like it was on fire, my arousal slowly and steadily growing as I watched a woman who usually had the elegance and poise of a self respecting, mature Mother get fucked like somemon slut, treated like some convenient warm hole perfect for a cock to find reprieve.


    She was no longer some respectable woman deserving a bouquet of flowers and a nice dinner, someone who should be given a plethora of rings and bracelets to make her look even prettier; she was a slut who should be given lingerie so that she could look even sexier and make futanari''s even hornier, she should be given bottles of lotion and lube to allow her to give more pleasure with her body...


    That contrast was startling to my mind as I continued to churn up my pussy, the sounds of her moans and the gruntsing from the three futanari as they pumped their cocks into her holes getting me wetter than before as I watched, creating fantasies in my mind that became more depraved as I got closer to orgasm.


    Watching her juicy butt ripple as her daughter fucked her, seeing how hard her wife was gripping each cheek as she jerked her hips up and buried her penis inside her womb, observing the satisfied, content smirk on Rhefia''s face as she was given a blowjob by two separate women...


    Oh Goddess above it was so damn arousing...


    Especially since none of them were looking at me; none of them gave a damn that I was watching as they fucked this slutty bitch together... not even Shelur was ncing my way, the Orc slowly stroking that fat cock of hers and preparing herself to ejacte inside one of Astra''s holes, a thick pearl of precum adorning the tip of her penis.


    I was just some unimportant object upying the bed at the moment, relegated to being nothing but an observer in this orgy as the four futanari all focused on a single woman, wanting to shoot their seed inside her and make her pregnant.


    My breath hitched in my throat as I recalled her earlier words, and my eyes lowered to the Catkin''s penis that was lodged inside Astra''s womb, horror and lust mixing inside my heart and mind as I wondered whether her sperm would find its way into the woman''s deepest parts and nt themselves...


    Even though that thought made me feel slightly horrified for reasons I had no way to pinpoint at the moment, my fingers sped up as I continued to abuse my clit and pussy, sending more pleasure coursing through my body and mind as I sat back and just... watched.

 Chapter 500: Indulgence (3)

    <h4>Chapter 500: Indulgence (3)</h4>


    Hearing the increased amount of gruntsing from Aethisia, I shivered as I focused on the Deerkin''s thick penis and heavy balls as they pped against Astra''s ass, before shuddering even more as I saw her m her hips down and remain pressed as deep into Astra''s body as she could.


    Her cock pulsed, and my eyes widened as her testicles began to rise as well, causing me to lean forwards and watch closely as she grunted and started to creampie my lover''s ass, shooting her sperm without a care in the world and just seeking out what made her feel greatest.


    @@novelbin@@


    Meanwhile, below Astra, Sari was still pumping her hips up and drilling her wife''s womb, the Catkin''s stamina that had been trained thanks to her profession as a warrior making itself known as she just kept going, not showing any signs of wanting to cum just yet... though when she did, I likely would as well.


    And then there was Rhefia, who was switching from Astra''s mouth to Sari''s mouth as she had them both blow her, leaving behind saliva and precum on their faces as they pleasured her cock together.


    It was so much happening right in front of me as I watched from the side, and my fingers were moving as quick as they could as I continued to focus on the young Deerkin ejacting inside Astra from above, her impressive physique pairing with the still growing antlers to make her all the more imposing as she came inside her Mother''s ass.


    I tugged at my clit and shoved almost my entire hand inside my pussy as I masturbated furiously to the sight in front of me, shocks traveling up my spine as I squirted a little on the bed, unable to hold the small orgasm back as I got to see Aethisia slowly pull out of Astra and give her Mother''s ass a firm, crisp p.


    Seeing her cheeks jiggle slightly whilst some cum trickled out of her twitching anus was tititing, especially when Aethisia smirked and shot another few ropes onto Sari''s cock and balls, ''missing'' Astra''s pussy and instead ejacting on the Catkin.


    Taking a deep breath, the young buck wiped her cock off on Astra''s butt before ncing at me, her smirk remaining on her face as she unted her creamy cock and Astra''s twitching anus, before sauntering over to me and leaning down to whisper "Her ass was really~ tight..."


    Winking at me, Aethisia stood back up and showed me her cock, letting it twitch in front of my face a few times before she got off of the bed and made her way to the door, leaving me behind with the lingering scent ofvender and raspberry tickling my nostrils while my mind hazed over for a moment.


    My pussy twitched before I squirted a little again, unable to help it as my eyes returned to Astra''s butt, the streaks of cum trickling out of her making me feel so hot inside, like it was me who had been creampied and not her.


    When another brown body blocked my view of her ass, I blinked before realizing that Rhefia had taken her daughter''s ce, the older Deerkin slipping into Astra''s ass and fucking her next as she and the Catkin rapidly drilled her.


    With the vacancy taken by Rhefia, Shelur made her way to the front and presented her cock to Astra, who began to suckle on the Orc''s tip happily as her lower two holes were used for the pleasure of her wives.


    "Holy hells..."


    Hearing Sari gasp quietly, I blinked again before looking towards the two women''s heads, which were almost covered by the gigantic green penis that Shelur pressed against Astra''s face, demanding the violet haired woman give her a blowjob.


    Rhefia leaned over and shook her head slightly as she took in that sight, before ncing down at her own cock as she briefly paused, leaving just her tip inside her wife''s ass before resuming a momentter.


    Seeing the Orc I had raisedpletely ignore me and instead grab another woman''s head for a blowjob was enough to make me squirt again, unable to help myself as this kink of mine was deepened and allowed to be realized fully as the four women in front of me just... lost themselves to their own worlds.


    Releasing my clit, I reached for my tit instead and began to bully my nipple, moaning hard at how sensitive it felt and how much it tingled as I began to just... milk myself, letting that wonderful white liquid shoot out of my tit as I just continued to masturbate, losing myself to my lust.


    Especially when Rhefia and Sari grunted and began to creampie Astra together, the two of them burying their impressive cocks deep into the woman and shooting their sperm into her holes, with Sari injecting her sperm into Astra''s womb for potential impregnation.


    Unlike her daughter though, Rhefia just kept cumming inside Astra''s ass, emptying her balls as much as she could even as she pulled out and coated her entire ass in her seed, marking her wife as her cumslut all while Sari ejacted inside Astra''s pussy.


    Pulling outpletely, Rhefia mimicked her daughter here though as she took a deep breath and walked over to me, showing off her cum coated cock and allowing her sperm to drip onto my face as shezily asked "Enjoying the show so far, Lady Duchess~? The bed is certainly wet..."


    Rubbing her hard, juicy cock against my cheek, she smirked and stroked my head before ncing at Astra, watching as Sari pushed the woman off of her and allowed the Orc to take her next.


    The Catkin joined Rhefia as she wiped off her brow and leaned against the Deerkin, smirking down at me as well as she said "That was excellent, but damn am I parched. Lady Duchess, might I..?"


    pping her cock on my other cheek, Sari smirked before crouching down and grabbing my tit, making me gasp before I nodded when my milk spurted from my nipple, slicking her hand and allowing her to massage my tit some more.


    With my nod, she grinned andtched on hungrily and aggressively, biting and sucking hard as she milked me for all I was worth, while Rhefia then asked "Are you parched, Lady Duchess..? I have some milk of my own here, if you''d like... You can drink and watch as Astra gets destroyed by that Orc..."


    We all nced over at the other side of the bed, and we were ''rewarded'' with the sight of Shelur kneeling down and lifting Astra up by her arms, yanking back on them and making Astra get off of the bed and allowing her breasts to swing freely as she was pounded from behind.


    Inserting her monstrous cock into Astra''s cum filled pussy, Shelur grunted before she began to hammer Astra''s pussy, drawing out a scream of pleasure as she was split in half and stuffed full of cock.


    My entire body went numb as I came again, my pussy quivering fiercely as I squirted onto the bed, unable to help myself as I watched my lover get pounded by a cock that I knew she had alreadye to love...


    All while her own wives flocked to me and began to seek pleasure out of me, and a small thrill - as well as my own lust and need - caused me to open my mouth and swallow Rhefia''s cock, all while my eyes remained glued to Astra''s rippling body as she was dominated by Shelur.

 Chapter 501: Indulgence (4)

    <h4>Chapter 501: Indulgence (4)</h4>


    The Dama of the kit I had fed earlier suckled from my breast in a way that sent shivers throughout my body as her raspy tongue, fangs, and soft lips worked together to bully my nipple and extract the milk that still made my heart and mind fuzzy whenever I felt it.


    She was incessantly sucking the milk from my tit like she hadn''t had something to drink in days, and each passing second of her trying to drain mepletely felt like bliss incarnate as she lightened my tit somewhat, all whilst she squeezed and bullied both of my breasts.


    Meanwhile, above, the Deerkin was smirking as she raked her hands through my hair, grabbing at my head and moving me at a pace that she felt was eptable as she fucked my throat with her thick cock, dominating my mouth and drowning me in her wonderful minty vor.


    It was reminding me far too much of how the Queen would ask for me to blow her cock in one of the Pce''s many halls in between meetings;pletely uncaring of whether I could breathe or not and instead focusing on submerging her entire cock between my lips before resting her heavy testicles against my chin.


    The difference here was the vor, as well as the way that Rhefia seemed to enjoy feeling my tonguepping at the underside of her tip as she pulled almost all the way out, leaving just her tip inside my mouth and giving me a moment to breathe before sliding all the way back inside.


    And yet, even as I gave this Deerkin a blowjob, even as I allowed this Catkin to drink from my tit, even as I continued to finger myself and squirt on the bed, I was entirely focused on the sight and sound of Astra getting railed by Shelur.


    Therge, muscr Orc was kneeling behind Astra and keeping her torso off of the bed by pulling on her arms, leveraging the smaller woman in a way that allowed her to bury her monstrous penis to the root and deformed the woman''s stomach, bulging it slightly before pulling almost all the way out and teasing the edges of her creamy pussy.


    Each time she pulled out, Shelur''s fat cock glistened with both Sari''s cum and Astra''s juices, shining inside the dim room and making my heart race as I watched that shiny green and white log of meat disappear inside my lover, making her gasp, moan, scream and twitch as she was fucked ruthlessly by something that huge.


    Shelur wasn''t being ''nice'' either by making these deep, hard, yet slow thrusts either; the Orc was adamantly going balls deep as quickly as she could as she grunted behind Astra, her emerald eyes glued to her jiggling ass and bouncing tits as she fucked her like a sow.


    Nipping my breast, Sari licked her lips and nced at the two, her yellow eyes shing briefly with a few separate emotions before she muttered "That looks painful...", to which Rhefia just snorted and said "So she''s loving it then."


    Taking Rhefia''s cock out of my mouth for a moment, I looked entirely at Astra and got to see that her face was indeed covered in a rapturous expression, only to have my head turned back around as Rhefia muttered "Keep sucking, Lady Duchess... I''m close..."


    Pouting at the Deerkin, I bobbed my head up and down quicker as I sucked her cock hard, trying to make her cum so that I could get back to watching Astra uninterrupted, all while the Catkin returned to my tit without much of a care, alternating between the two and giving them both some love.


    That minty vor began to thicken as Rhefia got closer to the edge, her cock oozing precum while her balls swelled with her seed, preparing to shoot it all out into my throat and give me something to ke my own thirst.


    Having her hard cock scraping the back of my throat while Sari yed with my tits was a fun experience, but I was still far too preupied watching Astra take Shelur''s hard cock deep into her womb.


    The longer this session went on, the more I felt that this kink of mine was deepening as Shelur let out a guttural, primal roar, the Orc''s balls clenching as she began to creampie Astra, shooting her sperm deep into the woman''s womb once more and bloating her belly.


    Shelur''s roar fell into a grunt as she just kept cumming, the Orc''s virility being put on disy as she bred Astra right in front of us, all while we watched from afar and felt various different emotions.


    I got hornier as a deluge of sperm dripped out of my lover''s cunt, while Sari nipped me and Rhefia frowned, though that didn''t stop her from pressing her groin against my face and filling my stomach with seed.


    Gulping it down, I felt my heart skip a beat as Shelur took deep breaths and pulled out,ying her cock across Astra''s ass and lower back and allowing all of the sperm she had just injected into the woman to pour out like a waterfall.


    @@novelbin@@


    Shelur let Astra go and allowed her to drop against the sheets, before she plopped down beside her and looked over towards me, her eyes narrowing for a moment as she saw Rhefia cumming on my tongue, only to just ignore it when I licked my lips and swallowed thest of her cum.


    Rhefia leaned down and whispered "Why don''t you go get Astra cleaned for us, Lady Duchess..? Let us take a break before we begin taking turns cumming inside her? Doesn''t that sound like a lot~ of fun~?"


    Stroking my head again, the Deerkin pushed me over to Astra and smirked when I nced back at her, this sudden proper insertion of me into the orgy stunning me for a moment, before I heard the soft moan of my lover, that Siren''s Call drawing me forwards as I crawled over to her.


    My tongue began top up Shelur''s cum from her thighs, before I made my way up to her pussy and began to suck everything out, all while the three futanari watched me from the side with throbbing erections, waiting ever so patiently for me to get Astra prepare for them so that they could take turns with her, one after another until their balls were empty.


    None of them really seemed to want to fuck me instead, and that sent a thrill through my body as I continued to clean Astra up for the fuck-fest toe...


    ---


    I still owe you all 3 bonus Chapters, don''t worry I haven''t forgotten lol~!


    Been a bit exhausted recently for no real reason, so those''ll get out sometime this week; also, thank TheDark_King for the Dragon to add another bonus Chapter!


    They should be out tomorrow, the day after, and then some other day this week depending on how work hits me and the like; until then, enjoy~!


    ---

 Chapter 502: Indulgence (5)

    <h4>Chapter 502: Indulgence (5)</h4>


    I continued top at her pussy even after thest of Shelur''s cum was cleaned away, my desires mounting further at the raspberry taste that graced my tongue as I felt the need to taste more of her, to go deeper into her and scrape out even more; to reach her womb and clean that off too.


    And yet, as I tried to continue eating her out, someone grabbed me by my hair and yanked me away, tossing me aside and causing me to let out a shout as I bounced on the bed, suddenly pulled away from the woman I loved and instead being forced to watch as she began to moan again.


    Rhefia was speedily thrusting away at Astra''s ass, her brown cock stuffing Astra''s pussy and preparing her to receive another thick creampie in a minute or two, while the Catkin hugged Rhefia from the side and kissed her neck, giving her something else to feel as she fondled Astra''s ass and Sari''s ass.


    Being so suddenly wrenched away from Astra was disheartening, especially since I was being made to watch as she was fucked in rapid session by three different futanari, all of whom were pounding her pussy and determined to cum inside her like that was the right thing to do.


    @@novelbin@@


    And yet, despite it being disheartening, I was already masturbating again as I watched Rhefia dump her load inside Astra, the Deerkin''s heavy balls rising and falling as she deposited her seed inside her wife, before pulling out and allowing Sari to take her ce.


    The Deerkin didn''t even nce back at me as she just began to make out with Sari as the Catkin humped away at Astra''s ass, with Sari indulging herselfpletely as someone kissed her and as she got to pound such a fine pussy.


    When she finished inside Astra two minutes or soter, Shelur took her spot and began to ram Astra from behind once more, all whilst the other two futanari continued to make out and frot together as they watched the Orc from the side, their cum soaked cocks rubbing against one another as they maintained their erections and maintained that passionate me that fueled them to have more sex with Astra.


    The difference in moans that the three futanari drew out of Astra was rather obvious, with Rhefia getting the ''tame'' moans, Sari making Astra gasp and moan at the same time, while Shelur drew out the pained, euphoric moans and shouts from the woman as she had her insides rearranged.


    I could appreciate each, and each made me feel a different way as I yed with myself, especially when Shelur came inside Astra again, pumping her seed inside Astra''s womb and making it expand a bit before she finally pulled out, allowing Rhefia to return to her wife''s slightly loosened hole.


    The Orc''s giant cock was glistening in the low light, stained white and covered in Astra''s juices, something that I got to see as she made her way over to me, poking my stomach with her penis and staring down at me with those serious emerald eyes.


    My breath hitched in my throat as she leaned down a bit, the domineering presence of this hunk of a futanari washing over me and making me feel smaller and insignificant despite me being more influential and powerful than she was...


    "My Lady, might I be so... forwards as to ask if you might allow me to partake in your body..? I crave more..."


    The raspiness of her voice, the heat in her eyes and the way her cock scalded my belly with both her own body''s temperature and the temperature of her sperm made me shudder, and I was swiftly reminded that despite not usually acting like one, Shelur was very much still an Orc.


    A race with a libido so frighteningly high that sometimes... when the ones with less control got too turned on, were little better than beasts who had a single goal in mind; breed anything that breathed and satiate their lust with whatever hole felt best around their cock.


    The amount of cases of Orcs entering that state and ravaging entire families, parties or any other group of people were low, but they were far higher than any other race by what felt like miles, and one of the things that made people wary of them... and something that I had personally made sure Shelur never had to deal with thanks to her training.


    And yet, right now, I felt like a small Bunnykin staring straight up at a predator determined to devour me, and it made my pussy gush as I came a little just from her gaze, my arousal spiking to match hers as I demurely nodded and allowed her to grab me.


    Dragging me over to Astra, Shelur faced me towards my lover and showed me the blissful expression that warped her beautiful face, all while her hard cock rested atop my ass and her hands fondled my cheeks.


    "R-Renna~! I-Isn''t..! I-Isn''t this t-the best~! Ah~! S-So much cum~!"


    Her eyes were hazy and her lips curled up into a smitten grin as she was pounded from behind, that grin making my heart skip a beat as Rhefia pped her ass and made Astra jump slightly, before she grinned even more as her wife started cumming inside her again.


    I was going to reply, but Shelur only gave me that brief moment tomune with Astra before her fat cock pressed against my pussy, the Orc spreading me apart and sliding herself inside without any warning at all.


    My moans joined Astra''s as the Orc reached my womb, the feeling of her monstrous penis filling my everything whilst her hips pressed against my ass making my mind nk as I just stared at the visage of lust incarnate in front of me, before I truly went nk when Shelur began to move.


    Astra and I were plunged into depravity together as the three futanari made liberal use of our pussies, with Shelur remaining inside me for Goddess knows how long and the other two ravaging both of their wife''s holes, all while their sperm filled her belly...


    Just like Shelur''s sperm filled my womb, bathing Astra''s baby in superior futanari genes and nourishing my deprived womb with superior Orc semen.

 Chapter 503: ’Dark’ Indulgence (1)

    <h4>Chapter 503: ''Dark'' Indulgence (1)</h4>


    Kalia PoV


    Giving Mother and everyone else a wave, I led Inik into my own room even as my Dama stormed behind us, clearly not too happy with the idea of leaving me alone with someone she wasn''t familiar with... even if that someone was going to be the Dama of my children.


    That''s not to say that I didn''t understand the concern; clearly everyone in the family felt the same since even Aethisia said she was going toe over and keep an eye on me, but still... that didn''t mean that I needed to like the fact that everyone seemed to be judging my ability to make choices like this so harshly!


    But again... it made my heart warm that they were all looking out for me so closely and so over the top, so I wasn''t going toin at all even if Dama was currently being quite... ''aggressive'' and trying to threaten my lover...


    Though...


    Considering Inik was currently in the process of openly and provocatively fondling my butt with as much gusto as she could muster - which was a lot considering everything I had experienced with the Hawkkin so far - it would seem that my lover wasn''t as willing to let this slide willingly, which only made Dama that much ''angrier''.


    So I made sure to get us into my room quickly so that that ''anger'' could be redirected to something worthwhile instead of just trying to be petty to one another, and as soon as we entered the room I stripped off my dress and sprang onto the bed, leaving the two futanari to stare at me for a moment before ring at one another.


    Sighing softly, I curled my finger at them both and said "There''s no need to wait or take turns here, you two... I am more than capable of pleasuring you both at the same time, and quite well too. Just get out of those clothes and get over here..."


    They continued to re at one another for a few moments more, before Dama turned to me and asked "Why didn''t you tell me you were thinking about seeing someone, Kalia? Did you tell anyone?"


    It was quite clear that this was going to be a chat first, sexter sort of deal, causing me to sigh as I crawled over to the mountain of pillows and sank into them, deciding to getfortable first - even though Inik had taken this opportunity to strip and reveal that chiseled abdomen, defined obliques and long, erect cock that made me salivate slightly.


    Dama almost snarled at the Hawkkin when she looked back at her, and seeing her nude and so ready to go made Dama strip as well which made me sigh yet again as I further sank into my pillows, grabbing one to cover my chest and rest my chin on as I looked between the two difficult futanari.


    "I wasn''t actually... seeing her just yet. All we had done before yesterday was have casual sex a few times. Nothing serious. But... it felt like it could be serious..? Something about it felt... right. I wanted her, I felt something for her, I saw what Mama had with Dama Rhefia, with Dama Sari... and I wanted to have that too. At first, I wasn''t sure if Inik would be the best idea, but after being with her all of yesterday, well..."


    The Hawkkin had taken a seat on the bed and was smirking at me, her sharp features and amber eyes almost shining with how proud she was of herself as she listened, something that made Dama frown as she too took a seat and looked between us.


    "Everything felt right. The sex was... the time we spent together was amazing, the way she makes me feel - how happy I am beside her, how much I want her beside me, how much she wants me - and just... the realization that if I didn''t take that step, if I didn''t make this decision when I did, I wouldn''t be as happy as I could... that was why I hadn''t really told anyone. After all, I am grown Dama! I can make my own decisions!"


    "Grown? Kalia, you''re not even a year into life yet; you''re ''grown'', but you haven''t done or seen anything outside of Geard and our family!"


    "What?"


    Inik blinked a few times and looked between Dama and I, only to nod when Dama repeated "She was bornst Autumn, whilst I was born five Summers ago.", to which Inik scratched her cheek and muttered "So I''m... older than you both. Five Springs now... soon to be six."


    "Is that... arge gap? Is it a problem?"


    @@novelbin@@


    I looked between the two and just had to ask that, which made Dama pause her low, terrible mood for a moment as she smiled wryly, with Inik answering for her as she replied "Not a problem, no, just... surprising. Not the most usual gap, but not illegal or anything."


    That made me let out a sigh of relief, the brief worry that had sprouted within my heart wilting instantly as I hugged the pillow tighter to soothe myself back to normalcy, though I had to pause and think out loud for a moment.


    "How old is Dama Rhefia? Or Dama Sari? I don''t think I''ve ever asked..."


    That made Dama look away for a moment before she quietly said "I believe it was 10 and 8 respectively..? And we have no idea how old Astra might be, just that she can only remember things from a few months ago, around mid Autumn."


    I pressed my face deeper into the pillow as I hid my smile, happiness taking root again as Dama stopped glowering at Inik for a few moments, and being able to have the two talk to one another for a few minutes without Dama being angry and hostile to Inik was excellent, even if it was on something as trivial as this.

 Chapter 504: ’Dark’ Indulgence (2)

    <h4>Chapter 504: ''Dark'' Indulgence (2)</h4>


    "Ahem! Age aside, there is still the fact that you dove straight into this! A child is no small task, even if they grow swiftly! The two of you understand this don''t you?!"


    My smile faded when Dama''s expression sunk once more to that irritated re as she looked between Inik and I, which caused Inik to let out a sigh as she met Dana''s gaze and replied "I fully understand what knocking your daughter up entails, Yiksa. It isn''t just some extremely arousing thing to do before leaving, even if I really love cumming inside her womb. I wanted her to be with my child, wanted her to be mine. Can''t really do that and ignore the babies thate along with that, now can I?"


    "Dama, really, we did think about it. I thought about it a lot when Mama and I went to the market that one time. I thought and thought and came to an understanding that I want to have Inik''s babies and that I want to be her woman. So please..."


    I gave Dama a pleading look before cing the pillow to the side, showing off my bountiful breasts again and spreading my legs as I revealed my vagina, hoping that they would drop this and just move on to the sex already...


    It would be less embarrassing if we just had sex already instead of me having to say all of that in front of Inik!


    Already the Hawkkin was smirking at me, her cock throbbing so painfully as she drank in my visage - specifically my breasts - but I could tell she was still greatly amused by the admissions I had made about her, even if I hadn''t said that many words...


    The implications were quite clear even to someone as muscle headed as Inik, so just having her in the same room when I had to say that I was thinking about her and thinking about being with her was so embarrassing!


    "Yeah, can we move on already..? I would like to have sex with the Mother of my children already, Yiksa."


    Smirking at Dama, Inik crawled over to me andid down amongst the pillows before pulling me onto her stomach, the Hawkkin forcing me to straddle herp and pressing her thick cock against my lower lips all while her hands fondled my cheeks, spreading me open and inviting Dama to take the other hole as she prepared to insert herself inside my vagina.


    "Are you ready, my love~? I know we had sex this morning, but I''m still so horny... mind helping me with that~?"


    Her tip rubbed against my clit before she slowly slipped inside, her cock finding its way up to my womb and making me moan softly as my lover filled me up once more, something that we both enjoyed as I leaned down and gave her a kiss of thanks.


    Resting my hands on either side of her head, I gently rocked myself forwards and nced back at Dama, who was frowning slightly before she sighed and moved forwards, her own erect cock throbbing with familiar need as she pressed her tip against my ass.


    It was clear she still had things she wanted to say, topics she wanted to discuss with us and questions she had for Inik, but at the moment... there was no ce for those, not now when I already had a hard, long cock inside me and was silently begging for a second.


    Spreading me apart and slipping inside, Dama ced her hands on my shoulders and began to thrust forwards, going at a slow and steady pace as she pressed her hips against my butt before pulling out halfway, giving me the space to rock back and forth to pleasure them both at the same time.


    And because of my position, my breasts were swaying back and forth in Inik''s face, much to the Hawkkin''s delight as she leaned forwards to bury her face between them, all while I speared her cock into my womb and took my Dama''s cock deeper into my ass at the exact same time.


    Dama was taking it a step further since she was moving with me, constantly pressing herself against me and teasing the edge of my ass with her tip, before mming herself to the root and filling me up.


    With her hands on my shoulders giving her the leverage to create a rhythmic pace that felt so good, Dama was making me feel so good as she made love to my ass, all while my real lover soaked herself in my womb and felt content doing so, giving me a breath of fresh in since usually sex with her was absolutely the most intense it could be at all times.


    But with a third and eventual fourthing over to partake in me, it wasn''t like she could fuck me like normal without raising suspicions and making the other two feel odd about what was happening; I was more than aware that to outsiders, the way Inik usually fucked me was not okay, and even in a family like this...


    @@novelbin@@


    Well, maybe they would be fine with it, but watching as I was demeaned and turned into an object of sexual gratification for Inik to partake in as she stepped on me and otherwise abused me...


    I think it was best to keep that separate and private from what was about to happen, even though I think being able to easily take three cocks all at the same time was rather...


    "Fuck... I can''t wait till these are heavy with milk~! Seeing your Mother and Lady Duchess unting those fat tits and feeding the children got me a tad horny... I can''t wait to see you doing the same, Kalia~!"


    Dama rammed her cock into my ass and made me gasp, but I still managed to look down at Inik and half re at her for that admission, even if she responded by also ramming her cock deeper into my womb, making my vision go hazy for a moment.


    "You heard me right, Kalia... I got so~ hard watching your Mother and Lady Duchess unt those incredible tits of theirs... I bet it would feel so fucking good to have them wrapped around my cock..."


    Smirking at me, Inik spread my cheeks apart and allowed Dama to pound my ass for a few moments, keeping me ''silent'' and unable to focus on her words as a penis ravaged my insides, though that didn''t keep me from ring at the smirking Hawkkin...

 Chapter 505: ’Dark’ Indulgence (3)

    <h4>Chapter 505: ''Dark'' Indulgence (3)</h4>


    Aethisia PoV


    I leaned against the door, watching as Dama took my ce in pounding Mother''s ass relentlessly while Sari pped her hips upwards as she prepared Mother for a massive creampie... all while that Orc watched from the side with the absolutergest cock I had seen in person... or on a screen, ever.


    Absolutely fictional in appearance, it did make me feel a tad inadequate as I looked down at my own cock, which I had once thought of to be quite big... but now I had to reevaluate that assumption I guess...


    What I didn''t need to reevaluate was that Mother was an absolutely sexy, irresistible woman that was calling to me on an instinctual level to return to her body and make love to it, as well as the fact that everyone she brought closer to our family - either to join or to be ''friendly'' with - were also incredibly beautiful women as well.


    This Renna Poinset that Mother was fixated on was an incredibly beautiful woman who was like... a different ''vor'' of Mother; more elegant and refined, like a Noblewoman should be, whilst also having eyes that were far more serious and sharp than what Mother did...


    But they were so damn simr when you got them hot and bothered it seems, since there was this deep, primal thirst in her eyes when I unted my cock to her and gave her what she wanted - a tease that got the woman going when I told her just how tight her ''lover'' was.


    It was also something that got me going too, since it was that ''forbidden fruit'' that tasted oh so sweet but was oh so dangerous and disgusting after it was sufficiently ''digested'' - stealing someone''s lover and unting that fact to the other lover.


    Either way, watching Mother get her lower half drilled by Dama and Sari was arousing, and seeing that curvaceous, elegant Duchess salivating at the same sight whilst desperately masturbating made me harder than a rock so I decided I should go find the equally curvy and sexy Dark Elf that was my half sister and y with her instead.


    @@novelbin@@


    And make sure that the Hawkkin wasn''t a conniving, lustful prick who just thought that my adorable and smart little sister was just a fat ass perfect to fuck from behind... she was infinitely more than that, even if I myself loved watching the way it bounced and rippled when I fucked her...


    Closing the door behind me, I made my way over to her room and opened the door, instantly raising a brow as I got to watch as Yiksa buried herself inside Kalia''s ass, all whilst that Hawkkinid down and had Kalia do the work for her as she just rested.


    Going from one gangbang to another... this house really didn''t do casual sex that often, did it..?


    Approaching the trio, I surprised Yiksa somewhat as I grabbed her ass and pushed her onto her daughter''s back, allowing me to join in as I started to fuck her in the ass too, king my need for sex somewhat as we all just began to have fun.


    With the two Dark Elves sandwiched between us, the Hawkkin and I shared a small smirk before I asked "So you''re a ver then? How''s that going to work now that you and my sister are together?"


    Even though I as gouging out Yiksa''s ass, my voice was level enough that I could ask that easily, and whilst it was tight and felt excellent, I was more curious about this futanari than I was interested in ravaging Yiksa.


    "Is now really the time to ask those questions?"


    Thezy smirk on her face as she looked past the two Dark Elves was slightly grating, but I just nodded and kept thrusting into Yiksa, pping my balls against her ass and letting out a small grunt as she tightened up even more.


    "Fine, fine... ving was a part of what I did. I was contracted with the Auction House to procure interesting things and criminals to sell to the highest bidder, and whilst it was a lucrative and fun job, it isn''t really one where I can settle down... least of all because I was expected to ''train'' and ''subdue'' any of the more hardy ves...


    So I''ve decided that I can just put in my notice and pick up something that isn''t so intensive and requiringrge amounts of travel. I mean... I got Kalia here pregnant; I''m not going to leave my woman by herself just so I can go make some extra coin!"


    As she said that, the Hawkkin reached up and caressed Kalia''s head, bringing her down towards her neck and holding the Dark Elf close even as she was stuffed in both her lower holes and moaning repeatedly.


    Her Dama was moaning as well, her ass tightening even more than before and almost locking me inside her as she started to shoot her sperm into Kalia''s ass, unable to help herself now that she was receiving pleasure on two different ends.


    "Well... fuck... just don''t be stupid and I won''t have to kill you, alright? Make my baby sister cry and I''ll break your jaw."


    That made her smirk as she yfully asked "What if she wants~ me to make her cry~? Hm~? Surely you know that Kalia here is a pain loving slut~?", to which I frowned as I stared at her and the back of Kalia''s head, her pink hair hiding her expression from me.


    "You know fully well what I mean, Inik..."


    She just chuckled before hiding her expression behind Kalia''s hair... and making me frown more as I listened to her and Kalia begin to kiss, though there was little I could do to ''stop'' them from that.


    I wouldn''t want someone to stop Camara and I from kissing whilst we made love, but still... I didn''t want to see it, even if I was able to pull Yiksa off and take her spot so that I could start making Kalia realize she wasn''t with just Inik at the moment...


    Perhaps it was a tad bit of jealousy, perhaps it was just the fact that I hade to love this sister of mine, but what I did know was that I really didn''t want to let her go... but I eventually had to, especially if she really was pregnant with Inik''s baby.

 Chapter 506: ’Dark’ Indulgence (4)

    <h4>Chapter 506: ''Dark'' Indulgence (4)</h4>


    My fingers dug deep into Kalia''s ass as I gave her another deep creampie, the Dark Elf moaning crazily as Inik and I both shot our sperm into her body, giving her what she wanted and making her squirt a little as she orgasmed from the double pration; meanwhile, Yiksa was panting on the bed beside us as she recovered from her double orgasm, her mind gradually clearing up now that she was allowed to rest.


    When I finished ejacting again, I pulled out and spanked my curvy sister, loving the way her butt jiggled beneath the blow, even if I had to see that Hawkkin''s cock throbbing as she delivered her seed into Kalia''s womb...


    "So you''re going to start doing adventuring work or something..? Make money on the side whilst staying close to home?"


    Inik let out a low sigh as she spun on the bed, cing Kalia below her and thrusting forwards into her pussy, iming the thick Dark Elf for herself and not letting me have any fun with her...


    "Is now seriously the time..? Fine. Yeah, I''ll go hunting or take up some requests with the guild. Maybe go fight in the arena some... Hey, can we talkter..? I''m really fucking horny right now, and Kalia feels so damn good..."


    I narrowed my eyes slightly in displeasure when I heard that, but I remained quiet as I just grabbed Yiksa and tossed her beside her daughter, the older Dark Elf moaning as I began to pound her pussy to clear my mind and get myself... back to normal.


    I had known that Kalia was falling for someone outside of the family, but still...


    ncing at the Hawkkin beside me, I frowned as I saw her smirking down at Kalia, her hands sinking into the Dark Elf''s pillowy tits and her wings pping a bit behind her as she swiftly pumped her hips forwards and sank her cock into that soft, tight hole that was soaked in her seed...


    It didn''t really make sense to me why I was so irritated with this right now; I loved Kalia, but not like I loved Camara, so why was the fact that she had found someone to love like I loved Camara getting to me..?


    Was it just how arrogant and assured this Hawkkin was that was getting to me..?


    The fact that I didn''t really know who she was, and yet she was going to be someone so important in the life of my sister..?


    It got to the point that even though Yiksa''s vagina felt as great as ever, - the meaty folds inside and the way she tightened up whenever I teased her ass - weren''t actually making me feel that much mentally; I was just wringing out my cock and having unsatisfactory ejactions that left me feeling more irate than before...


    Burying my cock inside her pussy, I flooded her womb with my seed before sighing as I grabbed the Dark Elf and hugged her to my chest, allowing me to carry her out of the room as I decided... it would likely be better to just leave these two alone, and talkter...


    ~~~


    Kalia PoV


    "Finally... I honestly thought she''d never leave..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Leaning over me, Inik buried her face into my neck and kept thrusting up into my womb, which was already filled with sperm and growing hotter each time she slipped past my cervix.


    Her lips brushed against my skin while her hands slid from my breasts and moved to my back, so that she could hug me closer to herself and take me even easier.


    "You''re sister... she seems protective, but awfully nosy, y''know? Same with your Dama... not that I can''t understand it though~! Such a fine~ gem they have here; of course they want to make sure your well taken care of~! Just kinda annoying really..."


    Wrapping my legs and arms around her, I epted her greedy thrusts and remained quiet for the time being, my mind too muddled to really understand what she was saying, but knowing that I needed to milk her cock right now so that we could talk...


    Maybe she could cum inside me three more times before we took a brief pause... or eight.


    Honestly I was just thirsty for more of her cum to flood my womb, the thrill of no longer needing to worry about keeping myself ''locked up'' since we were having sex to ensure I was pregnant making me all kinds of horny... and clearly, she was getting more aroused as well since she was kissing my neck so desperately as she fucked me on the bed.


    When the next torrent of sperm shot from her cock and filled me to the brim, the Hawkkin couldn''t help herself as she flipped me onto my stomach, raised my hips and nted her talons on my face, her lips curling into that familiar sadistic grin as she started ravaging my pussy with rough, deep thrusts that ensured I was stroking her entire penis with my cunt.


    "I was fucking waiting for her to leave so I could turn you into my little cockslut again~! This juicy ass was calling my name the entire damn time!"


    She emphasized her words with her hands, pping my ass as hard as she could and pounding my pussy even harder, all while her gold capped talons pressed against my cheeks and held my head in ce, with just enough space between them to let me look back at her.


    Being restricted like this and made into the perfect fuck hole for my Hawkkin lover to breed me like the good slut I was, that was exactly what I had been craving all day long, and it was really what made me fall for this crass Hawkkin back then.


    Having her talon between my lips to silence me as she fucked me harder and harder each time she thrust forwards, all while her hands rose and fell like hammers on my ass as she mated with me like an animal...

 Chapter 507: Unique Family

    <h4>Chapter 507: Unique Family</h4>


    Astra PoV


    @@novelbin@@


    Panting, I nuzzled my cheek against Renna''s as weid side by side on the bed, our bodies covered in so much sperm thanks to the three futanari who were sitting beside us looking so proud of their work.


    "Wasn''t... Wasn''t that excellent... Renna..? All this cum... my womb is so full..."


    She only responded after a moment, and that response was to kiss me as deeply as she could, her lust still as high as my own as we both gradually came off of being turned into convenient cum dumps for those three.


    So of course I wasn''t surprised when a familiar brown cock was pressed between our lips, preventing us from kissing directly as Rhefia had us suck her off together, which we did hungrily; when she finished on our faces again, Sari took her spot, and when she painted us white, Shelur smacked us with her cock and drenched us in sperm.


    And then Rhefia put me on my stomach and started fucking me again, so Shelur did the same to her Lady while Sari grabbed my head and resumed soaking my throat in cum, so we were stuck on that bed for a long while making love, even longer than I had initially intended...


    What with the children upstairs likely missing me greatly since I had been gone all of yesterday, as well as the general desire to not spend all day drowning in thick, sulent cocks and having my pussy painted white all day long... even though I wasn''tining as my Deerkin wife pounded my ass hard into the bed, nor was Iining about how my Catkin wife was moaning softly as I kissed her groin and licked her cock up and down.


    By the time that we were truly finished, Renna and I were both bloated with sperm and looking a few months pregnant each, which I noted instantly made the red haired woman blush and stare at me with a deeper lust than before...


    It would seem that we had a new, unique type of ''degenerate'' being added to our family, one that loved watching me have sex with someone else and seemed to get all sorts of hot and bothered when she thought about me being impregnated...


    Maybe that was simply because she herself had been infertile for so long that the idea of pregnancy in general got her horny..?


    If so... it would seem she was really fated to meet me of all people since I had ns to have a family that simply wasn''t going to be able to be counted with just one set of hands... or two... or four.


    Maybe more.


    I had so many lovers whom I wanted to be bred by, and I just knew that there were so many waiting out in the world that would fill me with their baby batter and get me pregnant once, twice or a dozen times...


    When we finally finished together, Renna and I got dressed all while the hungry gazes of the futanari followed us, tempting us toe back and have lots more sex with them... but the thought of my babies upstairs made me use my mana to clean myself off and toss on a loose sundress, while Renna pulled on her own red dress and fixed her hair.


    Meanwhile the futanari''s all watched from the bed before sighing and getting dressed as well, their hopes dashed when I grabbed Renna''s hand and pulled her outside, the two of us caressing our bellies and sharing a smile as we left the room.


    "You really have more floors under here..? How..?"


    Stopping at the base of the stairs, I looked up before turning and gesturing towards the stairs that descended further into the earth, replying "We do, and each of them are rather useful. And... Renna, my dear... like I said, so long as you understand that your bound by oath now, I have no issue answer whatever burning questions you have~! Like..."


    As we walked down the stairs, I leaned over and blew into her ear, causing her to shiver and blush before stiffening as I whispered "I do n on letting my two older daughters - Camara and Aethisia - take turns pounding my pussy and ejacting inside my womb to get me pregnant... or holding you close a day after you give birth to our baby so that I can get you pregnant again..."


    Kissing her cheek, I stepped onto the second level of the basement and began to show her around, letting her stew in her horniness for as long as possible since I was also getting just as horny now that I had said that to her.


    "All around us, we have different workstations for different professions. Alchemy, enchanting, cksmithing, ssblowing, painting, carving, jewelry making and so much more. Each room ispletely fit with the required tools and stations to do those things, stocked with resources for those things, and ready to be used by whomever needs them. So this room-"


    Opening a door, I revealed the smaller,pact alchemy room to her, walking inside and showing off the alchemy station, the vials, the barrels filled with the hardier, moremon alchemical ingredients as well as the many cabs filled with more delicate herbs that we had found... all of which were in a sort of stasis thanks to how my inventory worked with those containers.


    I still needed to figure out how exactly that worked and if I was actually able to keep these stored for practically forever, but for now...


    "Hey Renna..."


    Sliding behind her, I kissed her neck and rubbed myself against her juicy ass, before moaning softly as a cock sprouted from my clit and rested between her sulent cheeks, causing her to moan as well.


    "I''m still horny from earlier... and seeing you with this belly... let''s have sex?"


    Kissing her neck again, I listened to her moan before I just flipped up her dress and revealed her dripping pussy, which was filled with semen and ready to be pounded once more...


    As soon as she nodded, I slid inside and began to make love to my woman once more, all whilst we kept quiet inside the alchemy room so that the others wouldn''t find us just yet... though keeping quiet was hard when I was pounding her thick ass and creamy pussy, the pping of my thighs against hers and the wet squelching from her cunt filling the room and making me ejacte quickly.

 Chapter 508: Large Family

    <h4>Chapter 508: Large Family</h4>


    "Mm... Renna, you''re really good at this..."


    Moaning softly, I gave Renna a small peck even as she moved up and down on my cock, the red head using her hips and pressing her butt against my thighs as she milked me for thest of my semen.


    We were standing together still inside the alchemy room, making love still despite the two of us knowing that we were needed elsewhere to ensure that everything was going well with the rest of the family, but...


    She felt so good on my skin as I held her, and the pleasure from both the body and the mind as we embraced was intoxicating as we hid away in this room, seeking out one another to sate the rest of our lusts as best we could.


    Renna giggled softly as she rubbed herself against me, before we both moaned as I ejacted once more inside her womb, my sperm flowing from my cock freely and bloating her womb even more than it already was thanks to the sperm that Shelur had ejacted into her.


    Holding that pseudo pregnant bump of hers in my hands and enjoying the softness of her butt as we stood there was incredible, and I now understood why all of my partners had constantly been seeking me out when I was pregnant.


    There was just something primal about seeing therge stomach on a woman and knowing that inside, a new life was being formed - and it was even better when that new life was partially yours as well.


    "You''re good at this as well, Astra... all this cum... I love it..."


    Rubbing my cheek against hers, I felt my face heat up slightly as she added "I love you..." a breath after that, something that made my heart leap inside my chest as I hugged her tighter and whispered back "I love you too, Renna..."


    The smile that blossomed on her face as she nuzzled me back was reward enough for me, but I obviously craved more as my magically grown cock stiffened once again, though sadly the rough knocking on the door startled us both, before we were dragged out of our fluffy, lovey dovey world when Rhefia peeked inside and said "Stop fucking ande upstairs. Camara''s struggling to calm all the children down since they''re quite ''famished''..."


    Rhefia shook her head as she leaned against the door, watching as I pulled out of Renna with obvious lust in her eyes as she raked her gaze over us both hungrily, though she added "I think it''s just Aka being a bit of a brat and the other two being a bit lonely after their Mama oh so cruelly left them for so~ very long..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Smirking at me, Rhefia then gestured at our tits as she added "I really think it''s just Aka being a brat though. Her being all upset since Camara can''t produce as much milk as our two cows here seemed to get Ehretia and Ipo upset, and they''re all sulking and throwing small hissy fits. Can''t really me them..."


    When I had gotten closer to her, Rhefia spun around and grabbed my ass before walking beside me, her hungry stare remaining on my breasts as she continued to speak, clearly enjoying having me back in the house so that she could let her lust run freely to the person she lusted and loved the most.


    To say I wasn''t happy would be a lie, though having her so tantly treating me like a piece of meat in front of Renna... I was mixed on that, of course; on one hand, I loved the way she was so clearly wanting to pull me into a room and fuck me hard for a few minutes, but I was also a tad embarrassed for how she was treating me in front of Renna, though when I nced back...


    Well, Renna was following us from behind, and her cheeks were red as she stared at Rhefia''s hand with clear lust, only to blush even more when she realized we were both looking back at her.


    "Wait! Did you call me a cow?!"


    After a few seconds I turned back to Rhefia and red at her, only to moan as she reached over with her other hand and squeezed my tit, soaking the shirt I wore with milk and causing her to raise a brow as she asked "Are you not? You''ve got tits as big as a Cowkin, and more milk than one! Or would you prefer I call you my sow? Is that what makes you feel better~? When I call you my fat assed sow perfect for breeding~? Hey, tonight, let me breed you like the sow you are, yeah? I''ll milk you and let you drink my ''milk''~!"


    She snickered at that, watching my cheeks darkened to match Renna''s as we both imagined that happening; the idea of yet another orgy where Renna watched as I got bred was really tititing, but...


    "W-Well... maybeter, but... We were supposed to take the children to the Festival today!"


    Panic slightly filled my mind as I recalled that fact, but Rhefia just shrugged as she said "We were, but that was before you came back with a Duchess, an Orc, and Kalia came back with a Hawkkin. I don''t think going out is the right idea at the moment; we should be taking this time to get to know our new family members, no? And we do need to go over some things... like Giselle, or what we should be doing just in case the Queenes calling. There are other things too, like getting some more funds for the family, getting food and materials stocked up..."


    My panic receded somewhat at that, though I pouted as I said "There were still a few things I wanted to do inside the Festival though..."


    "Things or people?"


    My pout deepened as I stared at Rhefia, who only smirked when Renna said "Magistrate Fenkar did request that you pay her a visit for arge amount of money. Oh, and on an unrted note, we do have to go see my sister soon and tell her about themission for the store..."

 Chapter 509: Family Decisions

    <h4>Chapter 509: Family Decisions</h4>


    By the time we had returned upstairs, everyone was already sitting at the table snacking on various fruits and pieces of bread, waiting for Renna, Rhefia and I to join them all and get the discussions back under way.


    Looking around at the crowded house, I just had to smile wryly as I wondered if it was time to expand again, and if I did expand, should it be up, down, or to the sides..?


    Or all three?


    Taking a seat and epting Aka and Ehretia from Camara, I allowed the two to begin suckling before smiling gently at Renna beside me, who gingerly epted Ipo and stared at the pink Robinkin for a few moments before doing the same, much to the lustful amusement of everyone else at the table.


    Yiksa was watching me before turning to stare at out daughter, who was leaning into the side of Inik, the Hawkkin who had quite the smug smirk on her face as she sliced an apple up and fed both herself and Kalia, the Dark Elf happily munching on the slices that were brought straight to her mouth.


    Prixisia was also peeking at Inik semi often, and just like with Yiksa there was wariness and slight annoyance in her orange eyes as she did so, while her crossed arms and asional flick of her forked tongue made me wonder if I needed to worry about her being inside the alchemy room for the foreseeable future...


    Other than those two giving Inik odd nces, Camara and He watched Renna with small smiles, observing how the Duchess held the Robinkin close to her breast andforted her whenever she looked for her sisters, who were happily clinging to my chest.


    Aethisia was also watching, but not with the same pure intentions as her wife and the Doe; she was sitting beside Sari and staring hungrily at our breasts, clearly wanting to partake in our milk as well and give us some of theirs.


    Finally, Shelur was seated with a tankard in hand, which she was nursing at the moment and looking around at everyone, mentally taking note of who was who and how everyone acted; when Rhefia took a seat beside her, the Orc narrowed her eyes and appraised the warrior beside her, only to meet Rhea''s amber gaze and frown when Rhefia smirked at her.


    "Well, I think we should start with the smaller, less important things... if I may, of course..?"


    Renna looked at me hesitantly, her voice trailing off as she waited for permission to speak - and as I took in her red cheeks and clear awkwardness at needing to request to speak, I couldn''t help but smile and nod, allowing her to continue.


    "I heard from Astra that you enjoy carving things, Camara? Would you be interested in meeting my sister and working alongside her to carve something for the Domus Ste? The winery that I wanted to open and stock with the wines Astra makes."


    Camara was surprised at this offer of Renna''s, and I just kept my smile as I sat back and remained quiet, letting my eldest decide for herself what she wanted to do, and how to do it; she recognized that and nced at Aethisia, who just shrugged and leaned back in her chair as well, leaving it up to her older sister and mate.


    "Work to carve... what exactly?"


    "A statue of Temenatra, the Goddess of Wine who bestowed the world her splendid liquid of fermented grape to help stop a war. We were thinking of having a statue of her ''pouring'' a bottle of wine onto a tray that had all the other bottles on disy. Now that I know you have a ssblowing studio as well, might I ask that you do the sswork as well Astra? To really help tie the piece together?"


    I gave her a nod, the idea of a Goddess pouring out ''wine'' in the form of ss down onto a t surface sounding like quite the impressive and intriguing task, and I had to admit I was curious about how that might turn out; ncing at Camara, I saw that she was just as intrigued as I was, though she nced down at Melia, causing Renna to say "I can have Anniee out here instead of you heading into the city. She and her wife would like to meet everyone anyways, so..."


    The relief on Camara''s face was evident as she smiled at Renna, who just nodded before gesturing at Rhefia to go next, the Deerkin sipping on whatever it was that Helia prepared for her and munching on an apple of her own.


    "The next important thing is how to deal with Giselle, the Gazellekin whom helped cause all of this... The Queen wants to have Astra and I meet with her to discuss everything that''s happened, but..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Tapping the edge of the cup, Rhefia pursed her lips and stared at the table for a few moments before softly saying "I don''t know how well that will turn out. On one hand, I wouldn''t mind wrapping my hands around her neck and snapping it - I know exactly how thin it is, after all - but on the other, doing so is obviously not... agreeable for any parties involved."


    Those ambers of hers were far too neutral considering what she had just said, and it made both Shelur and Renna frown as they stared at the Deerkin closely, their obligations to the Queendom making Rhefia shake her head as she said "I know it isn''t worth it, so don''t worry. So I guess I need to go meet her and get this sorted out... sadly. Which means I need to head into the city and not get detained on my way there, since this sounds like a rather hush hush sort of meeting."


    "Well, considering the location you''d be in, I don''t even think you lot could manage to run away easily, not with a Goddess and the Queen standing nearby~! It''d be suicide and idiocy incarnate to even attempt something like that..."


    Inik''s input made Rhefia raise a brow for a moment before she shrugged, her eyes flickering towards me, like she thought I could somehow defend us from an enraged Goddess easy peasy like...


    "Ahem... Besides that, we also have to go ahead and formally wee Inik and Renna into the family~! After all, Inik has decided to stick with Kalia in hopes of getting her pregnant, and Renna here is pregnant already~!"


    Smiling at everyone, I looked around the table and saw that most of the attention went over to Inik instead of to Renna, with the Hawkkin still smirking as she met Camara''s, Aethisia''s, Rhefia''s, Yiksa''s, and Prixisia''s gazes, unbothered by the minute amount of hostility that was in each of them.


    ---


    Only Sari, Inik and Shelur (important characters that I can think of rn) don''t have a name that ends in ''-a'' lol~!


    Besides that, this uing Saturday I leave for vacation for a little over a week, so uploads for this aren''t guaranteed daily, just as a heads up; if they are, it''ll be ''fluff'' or rtively non smutty things focusing on other important things happening, so there''s that.


    Servant System will continue to get daily uploads since its contracted/premium and earns me $ even after a year and a half now (which is awesome~) but everything else will be sporadic and dependent on what I can write whenever I have free time, so don''t be surprised if this uing Saturday to the next Saturday is ''dry'' content wise.


    I''ll get the two/three bonus Chapters out before that though, so don''t worry about that; I also have two ''bonus'' Chapters that I wrote forever and a half ago about the Seven Deadly Sins Goddesses that need to be uploaded, so there is that as well.


    ---

 Chapter 510: Familial ’Love’ (1)

    <h4>Chapter 510: Familial ''Love'' (1)</h4>


    "Well, we can move to other matters that concern the family, and I think the best ce to start is with the new additions to the family, right? Specifically, Inik. You were a ver before this, so what are you going to be doing now..?"


    "Like Dama like daughter huh~? Aethisia was asking me the exact~ same questions whilst we were in the midst of... something really entertaining~! So, just like I said to her... I''ll quit my job as a ver and go frence. Head out hunting every once in awhile and make some coin that way. Maybe pick up a trade here and figure out how to make a profit that way."


    Shrugging her shoulders, Inik casually draped her arm over Kalia''s shoulder and smirked at everyone, something that made me giggled quietly as I hid my amused expression from the proud Hawkkin, wondering if she was entirely aware that Kalia - while no longer the actual baby sister here - was still viewed by Rhefia, Camara, and Aethisia as the one who needed protection despite Kalia''s magic being rather potent.


    None of us really could tell who in the family was the ''strongest'' in any sort ofbat scenario since... well, we really haven''t fought anyone, and even when we have, none of us were actually fighting for our lives or anything, or fighting to kill someone, so y''know...


    All that was to say that I was confident that Kalia could protect herself with her magic and I was also confident in her ability to figure out if someone was worth a damn or now... but Rhefia, Camara and Aethisia also knew that, and whilst they also trusted her, it didn''t mean that they were entirely ready to ''hand her over'' to someone just yet...


    I was also curious to know if there reluctance to entirely trust Inik wasing from the fact that if Kalia wanted to remain rtively exclusive with Inik, then they ''lost'' one of their favorite sexual partners; it was a bit selfish and a bit telling on their priorities, but I couldn''t say I was surprised if that was the case since this entire family had been built upon sex with whoever you wanted whenever you wanted.


    Perhaps they were being semi jealous of the Hawkkin for being able to make Kalia hers, or perhaps they were just getting irritated by how she was acting so smugly and being semi confrontational in her actions without having ''earned'' that right, like how Sari earned the right by sparring with Rhefia.


    The Catkin I was thinking about was just smiling slightly as she stared at the Hawkkin, drawing the same parallels I had and likely reaching the same conclusion I did, since she decided to ask "Will you be able to put those skills you learned as a ver to use though to make money as a hunter? People and monsters are different, after all... and from what I can recall, most vers usually had some rather potent equipment and not the sharpest skills..."


    "Course I will. If you want proof, just ask Prixisia over there~! She knows all~ about my skills, in all sorts of facets too... isn''t that right, snake?"


    Smirking over at Prixisia, Inik didn''t do anything even as the Lamia hissed and bared her fangs, the anguish from what had happened making her show an expression none of us had seen before.


    The Hawkkin didn''t care at all that the Lamia was a part of the family, even if she wasn''t on the same level of my daughters and wives, but that didn''t mean she wasn''t apart of the family, and seeing someone in my family being so tantly disrespected was...


    @@novelbin@@


    A bold move, that''s for certain.


    "Would you mind humoring me, Inik? I must admit, I''ve sparred with Prixisia a few times now, and she''s a decent enough fighter. Surely that means you''re better than her, right? Let me verify that..."


    Getting up, Aethisia smiled at Inik and gestured towards the door, with Rhefia and Camara watching the Hawkkin closely whilst the rest of the family simply frowned at what she had said; Yiksa was patting the Lamia''s arm and calming her down, though her own emerald eyes were narrowed quite a bit as she noticed that our daughter was doing something simr to Inik in hopes of having her stop being so... insufferable.


    Perhaps it was a warriors pride, perhaps it was her own pride instead, or perhaps she was always up for a challenge, but Inik wasn''t allowing Kalia to calm her down and rein her in, the Hawkkin standing up as well as she answered "I don''t see why not~? Just don''t expect me to hold back, hm?"


    Kalia''s pink eyes were filled with worry as she tugged on Inik''s sleeve, the Dark Elf saying "Inik, please, don''t be crass now!", only to bite her lip when the Hawkkin replied "It''s not crass, Kalia~! Tis but a spar, no~? A friendly spar between me and my sister inw, right~?" and gently pushed Kalia''s hand away, allowing her to walk behind Aethisia as the Deerkin led her outside.


    As soon as she was outside, I nced at Kalia and chuckled wryly as I asked "You didn''t expect this, did you? There are a few... problems you need to find answers for with a futanari like that, my dearest daughter..."


    Patting her head, I gave her a smile and nced at Sari, who had made her way over to us and instantly grabbed Aka from me much to the kit''s obvious displeasure.


    "Honestly, Kalia, this would have happened sooner orter. The problem with wanting someone as strong willed and hard headed as a partner is that they need to be clearly told their ce. If you were to leave and be with just her, this attitude would be a boon for you; but here, in a family asrge as ours, and asplicated as ours, there is a clear hierarchy here..."


    "And she needs to find her ce within it soon. The same way Sari did, the same way your Dama did, the same way anyone in the future will."


    Rhefia joined us and gave the Dark Elf a small smile as well, adding "The same way everyone eventually learns that whilst I might be the ''head'' of the family from the outside looking in, we all know its really Astra who decides everything important. I might have some influence over her, but she has way~ more over me than most people would assume. From the outside looking in, of course~! We all know just how insanely unpredictable Astra is~!"

 Chapter 511: Familial ’Love’ (2)

    <h4>Chapter 511: Familial ''Love'' (2)</h4>


    Kalia PoV


    "I know that Mama is... Do we really have to do this though Dama?! I don''t want her to get hurt..."


    Looking up at Dama Rhefia''s face, I tried to plead for Inik to not be made into a mess - though I had no idea if that would happen, I just felt like I needed to make sure I did everything I could to ensure my lover wouldn''t be injured - only to have Dama Rhefia chuckle as she pat my head, instantly causing my shoulders to slump.


    "Sorry not sorry, Kalia. She can''t be acting this way without any repercussions. I might not know Prixisia that well, or really care for her the same way everyone else does, but she is still a part of this family, and I don''t want anyone outside of the family disrespecting us. Inik hasn''t proven herself yet, nor has she really... earned a spot just yet either."


    Mama was the one to speak next, her hand stroking my upper back as she added "We might have been... not neglecting, but... we haven''t really been paying Prixisia her due affection. That doesn''t mean I''m going to allow someone to cause her emotional distress. So... I am sorry, my adorably affectionate daughter, but your lover will need to be... brought back down to ''reality''?"


    I nodded before reluctantly following them outside, where we got to see Inik and Aethisia waiting for us in the middle of the sand pit, the wooden practice weapons that Mama had made for everyone resting idly in their hands.


    ncing at me when I stood on the side of the ''arena'', Inik smirked and winked before returning her focus to Aethisia, who just frowned as she asked "You really had to pick this one out of everyone, Kalia?"


    "Hey, what''s that supposed to mean? I''ll have you know I bring quite a bit to the table! Your sister can verify that~!"


    @@novelbin@@


    Biting my cheek, I looked away from the two and instead nced at Dama, who was standing beside Prixisia with a frown that looked ready to give her face permanent wrinkles, while the Lamia was staring straight at Inik, watching the Hawkkin twirl her sword around a few times to get ready.


    Those orange eyes were filled with... almost nothing at all, which was what made me shiver a bit as I looked towards Mama and asked "Can... we perhaps ce a lock on the alchemy room for the next couple of days? And maybe have someone remain with Prixisia?"


    Sari was the one to snicker in response as she said "I would advise that, absolutely. She looks ready to poison your Hawkkin with seven different concoctions~! And I don''t think we need to doubt her abilities to do so, since she is only here because of doing just~ that~!"


    "Alright, let''s just get this over with, yeah? Fight clean, don''t be an idiot. Ready?"


    Dama Rhefia stepped forwards and looked between the two, watching as they both readied themselves and raised their weapons, preparing for the ''spar'' toe; I wanted to avert my eyes from this, but I was obligated to watch since it was my lover who had caused all of this, and it was my sister out there fighting ''on my behalf''...


    "Begin!"


    Like arrows out of a bow, the two shot forwards and met in the middle of the sand pit, Inik''s sword crashing down on the spear haft that Aethisia raised in her defense; the way the Hawkkin''s wings pped and struck Aethisia''s arms was surprising, just like Inik was surprised to see two thick antlers heading towards her head.


    Kicking off of Aethisia, Inik backed away from the headbutt and opened herself up to the spear thrust thatnced towards her stomach, though I watched in amazement as she twisted herself just a tad andunched forwards again, running alongside the spear and mming her shoulder into Aethisia''s chest.


    She stumbled back a step and gave Inik the opportunity to swing her de freely, the sword slicing down towards Aethisia''s chest and hoping to score another hit, albeit a heavier one that would almost surely secure a win with how it would be ''lethal'' with actual weapons.


    Aethisia''s spear shed forwards to meet her sword, pushing it to the side before she mmed it down to the ground, trapping Inik''s weapon beneath her own and allowing her to have the priority on the next attack... with her weapon.


    Inik decided to just drop her de and lunge forwards, wrapping her arms around Aethisia''s waist and tackling the Deerkin to the ground, swiftly seating herself on her abdomen and trying to secure a position that would allow her to rain punches down on the Deerkin''s head.


    Her wings unfurled and blocked our vision, but we didn''t need to see the details to notice that she stiffened for a moment before being unceremoniously tossed to the side, her face twisted into a grimace of pain as she clutched at her abdomen and red at Aethisia, who scrambled to her feet.


    "What happened... to fighting clean?!"


    Inik''s snarl made us all nce at Aethisia, who just smirked and shrugged as she replied "What happened to being a decent person and not talking about my sister like that~? Sounds even to me."


    Lifting her spear again, Aethisia kicked the wooden sword over to the Hawkkin and said "C''mon, pick it up. We aren''t done just~ yet, now are we?", which Inik responded to with a growl as she wrapped her fingers around the wooden hilt.


    "Fine... we''re even on that then, yeah? But since you wanna fight that way..."


    Pushing herself off of the ground, Inik shook her head before lunging forwards again, stabbing her sword towards Aethisia''s head and making the Deerkin frown as she stepped to the side, only to grunt when Inik''s other hand swung towards her head as well, but instead of a fist, she opened her hand and allowed a wave of sand to crash against Aethisia''s face, blinding her.

 Chapter 512: Familial ’Love’ (3)

    <h4>Chapter 512: Familial ''Love'' (3)</h4>


    With her vision obstructed thanks to the sand, Aethisia simply swung her spear out in a crescent, shing everything in front of her and trying to keep Inik away long enough to blink away the sand.


    Sadly for my sister, Inik pped her wings and jumped back out of the way, beforeunching herself back at Aethisia and bringing her sword down towards the Deerkin''s shoulder, hoping to crack and potentially break her arm.


    Still blinded, she was helpless to defend against that strike, and I watched in slight horror as that wooden de cracked against her shoulder, the Deerkin letting out a cry of agony as she used her other arm to swing the spear again in hopes of pushing Inik back.


    The Hawkkin took a ncing blow to the shin as she tried to once more leap away, but considering the trade off that she had just obtained, that smug smirk of hers felt validated in her mind as she watched Aethisia rub the sand from her eyes and grab at her shoulder, which looked a tad out of ce.


    "Keep going, or do you concede, Aethisia~? How you feeling, hm?"


    Spinning her de, Inik met Aethisia''s wet gaze as the Deerkin took a few deep, yet strained breaths before letting out another cry as she pressed her shoulder back into ce, making me flinch as I saw her usually serious and confident expression warp in a way that wasn''t pleasant.


    My heart felt conflicted as I stared at the two warriors in front of me, the love that had blossomed and began to bear fruit for the Hawkkin going to war with the long, deep rooted love I had for my sister, whom I never wanted to see hurt, and yet... here we were.


    "Keep going..."


    Her red eyes were far redder than normal as she red at Inik, and I watched as she slowly brought her spear to bear and pointed it at the Hawkkin, who chuckled and shrugged her shoulders as she began to saunter over to Aethisia, spinning her de some more.


    With the Hawkkin disying her overly cocky style that just oozed confidence and pride, Aethisia decided it was her job to knock her down a peg as she suddenly shot forwards and jabbed forwards, catching Inik off guard for a brief moment and forcing the Hawkkin to fight defensively.


    "Ah."


    I nced at Mama beside me as she smiled softly, her red eyes filled with dark amusement as she watched the two fight, and as if she sensed my confusion before I could even voice it, she muttered "Take a look at the Weave, Kalia. I apologize, but Inik is about to lose badly."


    Blinking, I switched my sight from normal to the enhanced, wondrous gift that Mama had gifted to me all those months ago, only to gasp as I saw the bundling of vibrant azure and purple threads that were sparking around Aethisia''s body, slowly but surely winding their way into her skin and into her muscles, making her quicker and stronger than before.


    All the while, the Hawkkin was filled with an average amount of mana, but none of it was flowing around or in her as fluidly as it did in my sister, and I noticed that Aethisia was beginning to easily earn herself that advantage as she sent a flurry of jabs straight at Inik, who was desperately dancing around the attacks trying to not get hit.


    "It''s what she deserves, honestly... Aethisia told me a bit about what she was saying about Kalia, and I can''t really me her, y''know? I don''t really know you, so don''t tell me about how much you enjoy making love to my sister... that''s just weird."


    Camara stroked the back of Melia''s head and made sure the baby was facing away from the fight, not allowing her to see her Dama fighting against someone and especially not letting her see her get hurt; as soon as she stepped over to join us, Camara nced at me and added "I know it''s a part of her charm and appeal, but she needs to learn to keep some thoughts to herself..."


    "I know that... but I mean..."


    Inik batted Aethisia''s spear to the side and tried to shoulder check her again, only to this time have her shin cracked as Aethisia swiftly pulled her spear back and swung it forwards, making the Hawkkin hiss as she tried to sh at the Deerkin.


    "She said she was nearly six Springs old at this point, so... can I really be the one to-"


    "Doesn''t matter; you''re her woman, her partner. She needs to understand that certain things can be said, and others can''t. Remember that, Kalia. Aethisia can be... a handful sometimes, but I keep her in line as best I can."


    Sari snickered as she briefly looked away from the fight, resting her hands on Mama''s shoulders as she whispered "I bet you do, Ca~ mar~ ah~! I can''t even begin to say how often I find the two of you hidden away, going at it like a bunch of animals~!"


    Sister Camara blushed hard as she covered Melia''s ears, which only egged Sari on as she added "And how often have I had the two of youe find me to help blow your loads~? Little Camara here loves~ when I caress her cock with my feet~! Loves~ being stepped on too..."


    "Hey!"


    Hissing at the Catkin, Camara''s blush remained the same as she tried to make Mama and I not judge her kinks, though I was more fixated on the way Aethisia had stabbed her spear between Inik''s legs and smacked her ankle, making the Hawkkin stumble.


    Her momentum carried her forwards, into Aethisia, who had cocked back her left fist and punched forwards to clock Inik in the jaw, sending the Hawkkin stumbling backwards this time, before she was dropped to the sand when the second fist hit her temple.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 513: Familial ’Love’ (4)

    <h4>Chapter 513: Familial ''Love'' (4)</h4>


    Watching as Inik thudded against the sand from that swift one twobo that Aethisia had given her, I felt my heart clench ufortably at seeing my lover in pain - even if she sort of deserved it for what she had said, when she had said it.


    Still though, it wasn''t something I wanted to see happen, especially not when it might have done some damage not only to her handsome face, but more importantly to that pride that I had found so endearing to the point of giving her all she wanted in bed...


    That was what was worrying me right now, since a blow to her pride and an attack on who she was and what she ''offered'' to me in the form of her confidence to keep me safe might be rather detrimental to her mentality going forwards.


    Which was why I had already made my way forwards to kneel beside her, my mana already seeping out of my fingers and burrowing into her bruising jaw and temple, jolting the Hawkkin awake as she gasped and sat up quickly, her instinct to assess the danger around herself causing her to grab one of my hands and pull me closer, so that her other fist would have leverage to drive itself straight into my gut.


    But, she stopped herself a moment before she did punch me, her eyes slowly focusing as she panted beside me, before she let out a sigh and a groan as I gently tapped her cheek.


    "Are you alright, Inik? Does it hurt anywhere else?"


    Fussing over her jaw and temple still, I paused for a brief moment as the Hawkkin sighed again to mutter "I''m fine, Kalia... I''m fine.", which brought a frown to my lips as I gently turned her to face me directly, those amber eyes meeting mine for a fleeting second before she tried to look away again.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Inik! Give me an answer... does it hurt anywhere else? I don''t want you hurting..."


    My voice caught in my throat as I asked that, and Inik looked back at me quickly, the Hawkkin''s expression unreadable as she replied "No, not hurt anywhere else Kalia... no where that matters, anyways."


    She sighed once more, before raising a brow as I began to bathe her body in mana, seeping her muscles in healing energy and restoring her back to her ''prime'', though we both paused when an antlered shadow fell over us.


    "You fight well, but... it is my victory, no?"


    Aethisia stared down at us with a neutral expression, the white haired Deerkin resting her spear on her shoulder as she waited for a reply, which Inik never gave as she just met Aethisia''s stare.


    For a few seconds, the two were staring at one another silently, until eventually Aethisia reached down and offered her hand to the Hawkkin, gesturing for her to get up as she said "Bygones can be bygones, but you aren''t friendly enough with me just yet to speak about my sister like that; I don''t know you well enough to view what you say as simple jesting, Inik. Understand?"


    Looking between the two, I pursed my lips as I wondered if I should tell Aethisia that I don''t mind, but as I nced at her and back down at Inik, I remained quiet, noting how they weren''t sparing me a nce at all in this moment.


    Reaching up and grabbing her hand, Inik allowed Aethisia to pull her up to her feet, the Hawkkin brushing off her clothes and nodding, before asking "How will I know when you all havee to ept me for who I am? Why would youe to ept someone who had to change themselves simply to be epted?"


    Snorting, Aethisia rolled her eyes and released Inik''s hand, the Deerkin saying "You''ll know because I won''t be watching you every time you do something. And I''m not asking for you to be a demure little kitten, Inik. I''m asking for you to speak of my sister like an actual woman, not a piece of fuckable meat. That shouldn''t be considered ''changing yourself''."


    Aethisia pped Inik''s shoulder as she added "I don''t care how well you make love to her in bed, or what sorts of wonderful and intimate nothings you whisper to her whenever you wake up or go to sleep... I care about how you talk to her in front of others. Dama can do those things to Mama because we all know Dama; she only does so in front of us, her family. Which does include the Duchess over there, who likes watching someone y with her love. You, however, are an unknown currently, and all I''m hearing is disrespect for the woman who you want to make your wife."


    My sister looked towards me as she said "And Kalia, perhaps its selfish of me to say, but I don''t care if you like being demeaned and belittled like that, just like Mama, but until I know your lover enough to think of her as a friend at least, I don''t want to hear her speaking about you like that. It doesn''t feel genuine. When you''re in private, do as you please though... alright?"


    She stared at us both before nodding and walking away, heading over towards her mate and Sari, who were still bickering; meanwhile, Mama was smiling at us from afar as she said something to the Duchess, who nodded and seemed more interested by Mama herself than whatever it was that she was saying.


    That Orc was quietly watching Mama and the Duchess, while Helia had made her way over to join Dama Rhefia, who was approaching us; Dama herself was still standing next to Prixisia, and I bit my cheek again as I saw the lingering distrust and hostility in their gazes as they stared at Inik, before the Lamia turned and slithered away, heading back inside.


    Dama followed her, and I met her gaze for a moment, relief flooding me as I saw her eyes soften and her lips curl into a small smile, helping soothe my heart as I realized it was something simr to Aethisia for her; she just didn''t want to see me getting hurt by Inik, which I could understand, even if I wasn''t entirely happy with her current execution...

 Chapter 514: Consolation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 514: Constion (1)</h4>


    "Listen, I know I''m not the one you want to hear this from since I go around talking dirty about my women, but I don''t just go around to people I don''t know and use that same talk on their women, y''know? When I was having sex with a Noblewoman, I wasn''t calling her a fat assed whore straight to her wife''s face. That''s the difference, got that?"


    Dama Rhefia smiled at Inik and pat my shoulder, adding "I''m not disagreeing that Kalia here is an incredible~ woman in bed, but you might want to learn the importance of time and ce...", before she chuckled when I blushed at thepliment, well aware of how deeply Dama Rhefia loved me and loved to have me in her bed.


    The amount of times she would just grab me and pull me away for a quickie were too numerous to count, and the amount of times where Mama and I had to satiate her lust together as she pounded us each were just as numerous.


    "Also, I gotta ask... you know of me, know of what I''ve done... did you think I was going to let my current only ''warrior'' daughter be an untrained whelp incapable of fighting anyone, anywhere? You seemed far too confident that you could win against Aethisia..."


    Inik pursed her lips and shrugged, her prior confidence returning slowly as she said "I do know you, but I wasn''t fighting you. I was fighting her. There is no way she was as skilled as you, and whilst she might have your talent, she doesn''t have your experience. That was what I thought, and honestly..."


    Briefly touching her jaw, Inik nodded and said "I think I technically won that fight; her shoulder was damaged for more than enough time to get her on her ass again, but I gave her a moment to decide if she wanted to concede or not. But I won''t argue semantics or anything. I lost at the end."


    "As long as you understand that, and can understand why Aethisia seemed so upset; also... she might have gotten caught, but I don''t think pissing off the Lamia is a good idea, Inik. She doesn''t need to worry about getting caught here... even if her actions piss Kalia off or piss Astra off. Just be aware of that... and understand that Yiksa might help her make that happen."


    "Aye, I understand... I''ll pick my words more carefully, I suppose. Just... maybe it''d be best to keep her and I separate for now. That haul back to Tusk was a long one..."


    Her words made me frown as I stared at her, and the Hawkkin chuckled wryly as she nodded her head and said "Before you get your pretty little head all heated up thinking about it, yes, I had sex with Prixisia often on the way back. Part of her training, part of me needing release after hunting her down. I doubt that makes things easy to mend between us, if it is even mendable at all."


    "Well, I''ll leave you to it. Chat a bit more, understand why this was an idiotic y on your part in certain areas, and rx. Keep out of sight for a bit, let everyone cool off, and by dinner we should be back to normalcy. Now, if you''ll excuse me, I have to go see if my wife is still aware that she is my wife..."


    Patting my back and nodding to Inik, Dama Rhefia walked away and joined Mama, the Duchess, and the Orc, inserting herself into the conversation and staking her im instantly as she wrapped her arm around Mama''s waist before winking at the Duchess, who blushed slightly in response.


    "Who would''ve thought that the all mighty, influential and beautiful Duchess was a cuckold? The world never ceases to amaze, doesn''t it?"


    Inik''s sharp features were slightly hidden from me since she wasn''t looking at me, so with a pout and a small stomp, I grabbed her arm and began to pull her towards the other side of thepound, away from everyone and out of sight.


    "Kalia..?"


    "Stop sulking! You said something stupid and paid a price, that''s fine! No big deal!"


    Pushing her in front of me, I red at the Hawkkin and grabbed her hand again, but instead of just holding it or using it to pull her closer, I stepped forwards and ced it on my ass, making her raise a brow at my actions.


    @@novelbin@@


    "And besides, we discussed this before! I''m happy to let you step on me, beat me, borderline rape me whenever you want, however you want, but I want to be your woman! Your girl! Your partner, your lover, your w-wife! So..!"


    Hugging her, I buried my face into her chest and whispered "So don''t do something stupid and get hurt again, please..? Don''t make me choose between my family and my heart..? Please don''t, Inik..."


    That hand that was on my butt moved up to my back, whilst her other hugged the back of my head closer to her chest as she held me close, her wings unfurling to wrap around me as well as she whispered "Sorry... Sorry... don''t cry Kalia... I''m sorry, alright..?"


    Her stroking was slightly awkward, her inexperience in consoling someone obvious as she just kept muttering that over and over again, but what made it almost seem insincere was how hard her cock was, pressing itself against my belly and making me wet in two different ways.


    I couldn''t help it, my sadness turning into amusement as I began to chuckle andugh in her arms, confusing her even more as I looked up at her with teary eyes to say "I know... but why are you so hard right now~?"


    Blinking, she stared at me before leaning back to look at her crotch, where she saw that I was talking about, disbelief turning into amusement as she replied "I... I mean... Holding my girl close to me... seeing her gorgeous eyes wet with tears as she smiles at me..? After what just happened..? Of course I wanna fuck, Kalia..."


    Clinging onto her, I pressed my chest against hers and whispered "Then fuck me, Inik... cum inside me some more and put your baby in me. Let''s join together and work together, for each other... so fuck me~!"

 Chapter 515: Quick Break

    <h4>Chapter 515: Quick Break</h4>


    Astra PoV


    The soft grunts from the Deerkin above me made me buck my hips even more, the thick cock that was lodged inside my womb throbbing with need as it prepared to deliver a creamy load of semen straight into my pussy, the same way that the gigantic Orc cock had already filled my intestines with sperm.


    Both Rhefia and Shelur were fucking me as hard as they could, and I rested my head on my wife''s shoulder as I stared at Renna, both of us blushing hard as we locked eyes and watched the other be consumed by such a deep and intense pleasure.


    She was masturbating furiously whilst I was being railed by two hung futanari, and seeing her kink being fulfilled so perfectly in front of her once again was enough to make me happy for her, even if that kink of hers had me embracing someone else and not her.


    @@novelbin@@


    Someone else was running their hands over my skin and grabbing at my intimate spots, all while she watched as I was fucked hard by two separate women, when it could have been her running her hands over me as I held her close...


    I could have been the one panting as I shot a thick load of cum into her womb, I could have been the one massaging her cheeks and thrusting forwards over and over again before ejacting once more, coating her insides in my seed and trying to get her pregnant.


    But, I wasn''t, and as Shelur pulled out and let her cum drip out of my ass, the Orc gave me a firm p across the ass as she asked "Want to keep going, Astra..?", all while Rhefia sighed softly as I raised my hips and made her cock p against her stomach, freeing me from the wondrous embrace of two cocks pressing against one another in my lower holes.


    "N-No... N-Not right now... mm..."


    Moaning softly, I rubbed my stomach and blushed slightly as I listened to the wet sshing of the semen they had filled me with falling to the ground, forming a puddle at my feet that made Rhefia smirk at me, the Deerkin always so proud about what she had managed to achieve with me.


    She reached forwards and rubbed my stomach as well, her darker skin contrasting my lighter tone, whilst her warmth and love was able to be sensed in the gentleness and movement of her fingers.


    "I love your ''normal'' state so much, but... I have to admit, Astra, I think you look sexiest when your belly is rounded, be it with cum or child."


    Giving me a pat, Rhefia leaned back into her spot on the bed and added "Since you don''t want to continue here, I imagine you want to go console Prixisia? See what you can do to make her feel better and ensure she doesn''t poison Kalia''s lover?"


    "Yes... though thatst part, perhaps something non lethal and that doesn''t deal a lot of harm would be in order? Either way... I want to let her know she doesn''t need to worry about Inik, and that she is safe here. I feel like we''ve... neglected her somewhat."


    Rhefia just shrugged and rested her arms on the headrest, lounging on the bed and making it really hard for me to not crawl back between her legs and sit on herp... something she knew since she was still so hard and still smirking at me.


    "Well, either go see the Lamia or hop back on my cock, Astra~! I can give you another deep creampie while you get to watch this Orc rail the Duchess, perhaps~? Or you can enjoy throating something that big..."


    Her cock twitched again as she suggested that, and I bit my lip as I considered it for a few seconds before shaking my head, cleaning myself off properly and giving her a kiss before looking up at Shelur, who just nodded at me, only to widen her eyes when I got on my tiptoes and pulled her head down, kissing her too.


    "Later tonight, Shelur... I want you to break my womb, okay~?"


    I giggled as I leaned down and kissed the tip of her cock as well, intentionally riling her up as I sauntered off to Renna''s side and gave her a kiss too, before whispering "Have fun, my love~! Milk some of Shelur''s cum for me, okay? Empty her balls as much as you can... and ask Rhefia to milk your breasts~? It feels really~ good, and I imagine you will all be parched..."


    Her fingers were still teasing her clit and exploring the edges of her pussy, but now that the two futanari were looking her way, she shivered and gushed a little more, only to have her expression nk as Rhefia stood up and said "I''ll leave you two to it; I have to admit I am more than curious to see what Sari is doing with my daughters..."


    She left as well, winking at me before disappearing from our sight, leaving just the horny Orc, horny Duchess and horny me to stand in the room, though I too quickly escaped before Shelur could grab me, smiling at the Duchess and watching for a brief moment as Shelur approached her and tossed her onto the bed.


    Seeing Renna raise her butt for the Orc and watching as Shelur crudely rubbed her pussy with her entire hand, I shivered as the Orcthered her cock before plunging into Renna''s ass, leaving her womb alone as she opted instead to fuck her Mistress'' other, tighter hole with her fat cock.


    With the sight of Renna being turned into a moaning mess on the bed seared into my mind, I chuckled and left, walking through the house and looked around, activating the bond between Yiksa and I to locate the Dark Elf, who was likely still with the Lamia.


    As I did so, I had to admit that I was of a mind to redo this entire floor, to open it all up and instead of rooms, create a few closed off sleeping areas using curtains and partitions, whilst the main room is filled with a giant bed, a bunch offortable sofas, couches and chairs, tables...


    Just turn this entire floor into a ce for everyone to gather and have sex freely, without needing to navigate around and hope they find whom they are looking for; I could ensure we still had privacy by expanding a tad and creating small rooms that would be like ''offices'' for everyone to do whatever they wanted whenever they wanted, perhaps?


    Either way, I enjoyed the walk over towards the Lamia''s room, which made me nod to myself as I listened to the low voices inside and felt that Yiksa was inside with Prixisia; I was right, and I was also curious to see if my two Concubines were up to anything at all together~?

 Chapter 516: Consolation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 516: Constion (2)</h4>


    ---


    Curtis1122, thanks for the Dragon~! That extra Chapter though is going to need to wait till after my vacation though, just as a heads up! Thank you for the Dragon though!


    ---


    Pushing the door open that led into the Lamia''s room, I was greeted by the sight of Prixisia frowning as she stared at the ceiling, while Yiksa sat on the Lamia''s tail and was hugging her waist, trying tofort the orange woman.


    When they heard the door open, both of them looked towards me instantly, curiosity filling their gaze as I closed the door behind me and walked inside, pulling over one of the loose chairs and taking a seat across from them.


    "Mistress, I won''t be doing anything drastic, don''t worry..."


    The way the Lamia gave me a small smile to try and reassure me that she wasn''t plotting was cute, and I peeked at Yiksa to see that the Dark Elf was most certainly still nning to do just that, albeit with a waning confidence now that I was here.


    "I know you weren''t, Prixisia. It was a spur of the moment anger, though it has deeper roots, doesn''t it? I never outright learned what it was that you did, and how you got caught..? Do you want to tell me, or do you want to keep that to yourself for a little longer?"


    Pursing her lips, the Lamia looked away for a few seconds, taking a deep breath and collecting her thoughts and emotions before turning back to me and nodding, her slitted eyes clear and unbothered as she started with the truth.


    "I did poison someone, and I would do it again. She was a minor Noblewoman, a Baroness who had no real sway over the Queendom, but she had enough sway over hernd that it meant the people could suffer just enough to fill her pockets even more with each passing day. Drunk on the small amount of power she had achieved, the Baroness wanted to get more power however she could, and the easiest way to do that was to ingratiate herself with a more influential Noble and get married to them or to one of their rtives.


    She did just that; she married the younger sister of a Countess, whom I had served for a little while. Lamia''s are rare here; I''ve only seen two others in the Queendom, so many wanted to have me just for the exotess and intrigue. The Countess was much the same, and when you add on my appearance..."


    Prixisia trailed her hands over her body and smirked at me, well aware of how gorgeous she was and how sexy her curves were; and she was right, it was this exotess that made her even more appealing, something that made me smile wryly back at her.


    "There''s no need to beat around the bush; the Countess paid me well to have sex with her whenever she wanted, and to make it less of a ''stain'' on her image, I was hired as an Alchemist, even if I was only brewing aphrodisiacs and stamina potions so that she could fuck me more often. At first I was irritated that the skill I had cultivated was seemingly worthless, but then her sister got sick, and I got her cured in less than a few hours.


    @@novelbin@@


    What would have taken a few days to find an Alchemist, get the concoction ready, and then forking over the gold to ensure that Alchemist gave her the proper potion only took a few hours, and that was when the Countess realized I was more than just a unique pussy or interesting twin cock having Lamia.


    Her sister wanted to learn alchemy, and she suggested that the Countess open a school to teach more people how to use herbs more efficiently and be able to heal themselves, but it was at this point that the Baroness began to court her sister.


    There was nothing wrong with her wanting more power; she told us it was because she wanted to be able to protect whomever she has a family with, and to be able to keep her people safe. She wasn''t entirely lying either, which was what made it all the more convincing at the time. Weeks turned to months, and the Baroness married the Countess'' sister on good faith.


    Nothing was wrong for a few weeks, but that was when we got news that someone had poisoned the Baroness and her wife. Deathly sick and in no shape to do anything at all. So the Countess sent me to heal the couple, and when I arrived... there were signs of abuse on the wife.


    Scarred wrists, bruised ribs, sunken cheeks and eyes... it wasn''t just some ailment from the poison, but instead deliberate actions taken against her, and when I asked her about it in private, she just...ughed hysterically. She told me she had already miscarried, that she was beaten because she hadn''t been able to retain the child. So she slipped an herb that would do you wonders into the meal each day... after all, medicine and poison is one simple dosage away from one another.


    She poisoned herself and the Baroness, and told me to do my best to ensure that the bitch died, or was at least bedridden and unable to have any influence going forwards. So of course... I felt obligated to do so, and it wasn''t the first time I had killed before... The Baroness took well to a certain concoction that makes it hard to lie, and I asked her about these things. She admitted to so very much, and I gave her a ''cure''. Let her slowly get better before she crashed once again..."


    Leaning back, Prixisia let out a sigh before smiling at me, asking "How do you think I got caught, Mistress? Did I leave something at the manor? Did a guard see me? Did the Baroness remember what happened in her delirium? What do you think?"


    I shook my head, not knowing at all how she had gotten caught, and not having an idea either, which made her grin as she whispered "Someone told the guards that I had poisoned the Baroness. I was shocked when news came back to the Countess and I was instantly attacked. Apparently... I made a move at the wife of the Baroness, and when she refused my advances, I rendered her infertile and killed the Baroness. I did kill Baroness, but it was on her orders.


    But if she med me, and got the people to rally around her... well, I was her sister''s favorite cock sleeve, sure, but I hadn''t given her a clutch of eggs. Hadn''t been wed to her. I was just a unique pussy that she enjoyed fucking day in, day out. That''s why she told the Countess I had tried to make her mine, so that I could have both the Countess and her sister in my hands, ready to do as I pleased. As soon as I was attacked, I grabbed what I could and ran. But it''s not like I could blend in with the popce, nor was there a nearby tribe of Lamia.


    I was alone, and there was few ces I could run to. Geard was the n; it''s gigantic, and unless they were really determined to find me, I could live in Geard for a few years. The forest provides a lot, as does the ocean. It would be hard, it would be lonely, but I could manage. I... barely reached Geard when I met Inik."

 Chapter 517: Consolation (3)

    <h4>Chapter 517: Constion (3)</h4>


    The Lamia took a deep breath again as she formted her thoughts into words, determining the best way to begin telling us about what had happened and what she had gone through, all whilst keeping those emotions that came with it at bay.


    I wanted to try and tell her everything was alright right now, that there was no need to worry and that she was safe, but not only did cutting her off at this moment in time feel like a bad idea, it also just... wouldn''t matter to her, since her mind was taking a trip down memoryne, revisiting the past.


    "I reached Tusk with no issue, and I even managed to pilfer some food and supplies from one of the merchant caravans that were resting a distance from its walls for the night, taking what I needed and ensuring they were... distracted by some potions of mine.


    @@novelbin@@


    That was a mistake, since putting a group of people into a drugged haze and expecting no one to figure out it was me was arrogant; I thought myself safe now that I was far enough away from the Countess, far enough away from her sister. Obviously I was wrong.


    As I went towards the forest, towards what would be my home and my salvation for who knows how long, I was spotted by the frighteningly strong eye of a Hawkkin, who easily put two and two together to determine it was me. I had a bounty, she was a Bounty Hunter.


    Tracking me wasn''t difficult at that point, and before I knew it I was caught in a trap and forced to fight for my life, for my freedom as this Hawkkin jeered at me, goading me into making mistakes as she made my anger re so that she could more easily deal a decisive blow.


    We fought and fought... for only a few minutes; I ran out of potions swiftly, and while I might be strong, I am not a warrior. She was. The oue was decided the moment she saw me, but I had to fight anyways. When I lost though... no one was surprised.


    I was bound and enved to the Queendom instantly, my hands, thumbs and arms chained together, my mouth muzzled so I couldn''t try to spit my venom, and she even went as far as to chain up my tail too, ensuring I was ufortable and unable to run even though that was impossible.


    That first night, right away she pulled me into her arms and began to ''train'' me, lording my newfound status as a ve over me and relishing my body as she pleased, using me like a toy as she gave me countless creampies and bathed me in her sperm.


    At first I resented her for it, but the reality of the situation was simple; I was a ve, and a criminal one at that. My choices going forwards were either death or sexual servitude to someone who wanted an object, so I decided... I decided it''d be better to enjoy myself now before I took my own life.


    After the first night, I let Inik do as she pleased, finding the dominant, sadistic futanari''s triggers and goading her into raping me over and over again so that the trip to Birchan would be one drenched in semen and leave me feeling satisfied as a woman. I was content to let that happen; to let this futanari have me whenever she wanted, even allowing some others to partake in my vagina whenever the Hawkkin found someone on the road she wanted.


    Days passed by in a sex filled craze, but when we reached Tusk she toned it down, letting me know I was going to be appraised and judged for my crimes and shown to some of the local Nobility, to see if they wanted an exotic pussy to fuck. That was when I found out I was going to keep living, because..."


    Looking away from the ceiling, Prixisia gave me a small smile and shrugged her shoulders as she said "Because I found someone who wanted me for me, even if a part of her want was due to my ''exotess''. Someone who saw me as a person who just so happened to be a Lamia. It was refreshing, and... I said I wanted to die, to leave everything behind, but... that was a lie. No one wants to die. You simply don''t want to continue living with nothing, so when something was given to me... I took ahold of it and decided that I wanted to live."


    Getting up from my seat, I approached the Lamia and embraced her, swaying from side to side as I said "That makes me happy and relieved to hear, Prixisia... I am sorry that you went through that, but... in a selfish way, in a way that is entirely because I enjoy having you here, I..."


    Prixisia just snickered as she said "You''re ''d'' that I got framed and caught, so that we could cross paths and you could be so enraptured by the idea of sex with a Lamia that you somehow put together not only the funds, but also obtained a permit to buy me?"


    "Well... when you put it like that..."


    I scratched my cheek as I blushed slightly, unable to look the Lamia in the eye right now as she voiced something that would have made me sound reprehensible if I said it out loud, but here...


    "Mistress, I understand and I don''t mind it. What''s done is done; I am not entirely happy to have found that Hawkkin again, and have her nearby, but I do not entirely me her for what she did, nor do I care. It was just... hearing what she said after seeing her again, all whilst she acted like she was exonerated from what she had done... it did make me angry."


    "I still think we should poison her."


    Yiksa frowned at us both as she crossed her arms, the Dark Elf making her opinion known quickly and making meugh as I shook my head, much to her immediate disappointment.


    ---


    Just drove for ~14 hours, yay~!


    ---

 Chapter 518: Seven Deadly Sins (1)

    <h4>Chapter 518: Seven Deadly Sins (1)</h4>


    ---


    I decided to just do this for the uploads; today has part one, part two will be out in two days, and part three in four, so just stock these up I guess, or read them now.


    Not enough time to actually write Chapters for this, so... yeah, here~!


    On another note, this is a nice break from everything for me, which is nice~!


    See you all in just under a week~!


    ---


    Long ago, before the mortals had begun to upy the of Teran, us Goddesses had the entire world to mostly ourselves, and that was a problem.


    Some of us fought for dominance over others, wanting to im them for their beauty or to bolster our own strengths.


    Others wanted to rx and simply exist, doing whatever we felt like doing in the moment, uncaring of the future.


    Me?


    I was both.


    Well... kind of.


    I enjoyed living in the moment, and most of those moments were spent with me haggling with the other Goddesses for sex.


    As the Goddess of Prostitution, I loved~ sex, and I loved going with the flow.


    Sometimes, a Goddess would approach me and ask for a good time; in response, I had them offer me something in return before giving them... something.


    It depended on what I thought that something was worth, and my standards weren''t that high.


    Some, like Vulcanata - Goddess of Volcanoes - offered me pretty little trinkets like an obsidian pendant.


    When I epted that, the red skinned, ming haired Goddess savored my body as we made love inside herrgest home, her molten like semen sttering against my womb as she impregnated me over and over again.


    I gave Vulcanata a dozen children, all for a pendant.


    To most, that sounds ridiculous and not equal, but to me, that pendant was priceless.


    As such, I offered my lover something priceless in return.


    The mortals that surrounded that volcano grew to worship it as my moaning echoed throughout thends, and each time Vulcanata ejacted inside me, the volcano erupted.


    With a dozen children of various fiery domains now clinging to her, Vulcanata grew dormant as she doted on our children, and for a few years we continued to live as a family, before I left her, like I always did.


    We parted ways on a good note, and ourrge family was one of unity and joy.


    I loved each of those Goddesses that were born from our union a lot, and to this day I visit them andy with them, giving them the warmth of a mother whenever they desired it.


    Not every rtionship was like that.


    For example, a Goddess named Yukia - Goddess of Freshwater Wildlife - didn''t like that the river stones she offered me weren''t enough for sex.


    They were pretty things, but they held no meaning, no sincerity.


    She was horny, and as a Goddess of Prostitution, she believed me to be cheap.


    I was anything but cheap.


    My power came from the sincerity and desires of my partners, and she only desired toy with me.


    There was nothing else.


    My mortal children may be shallower than I was, but I was a Goddess; we were different.


    As such, I found myself on the negative side of my domain, a side that I neither hated nor loved.


    It was... just business.


    That business was Yukia forcing herself on me, churning my womb with her thick cock before shooting her semen inside me and impregnating me.


    Like the others, I bore her a few children as well, but because of her darker actions, her children were ''darker''.


    Goddess of Drowning, Morgena.


    Goddess of Dry Lakes, Scoka.


    Goddess of Deadly Mirages, Illusanta.


    Those three Goddesses were gloomy, murderous, almost ''evil'' Goddesses, but they were my children nheless.


    Yukia, however, refused to believe that she would beget such children, and left.


    That was some of what happened to me, but what many of the other Goddesses don''t enjoy about me was the time that I grew tired of the simple loop that I found myself in.


    Being pursued constantly for sex, bearing multiple children, raising them, then repeating.


    I loved my children, but I was tired of the constant cycle all the time, and wanted to just... take a break from being pursued.


    I wanted some time away, so I made a deal.


    A deal that, in reality, was so heavily weighed against me that most wouldn''t take it, but a deal that I still believe in whole heartedly.


    Moriartra, Goddess of Murder...


    She was the one that I found myself before, and she was the one to offer me a deal.


    A woman with skin as red as the blood of the mortals below, eyes as sharp as her knives, and a grin that sent chills down anyone''s spine...


    She had a certain beauty to her; a sharp aura that matched her eyes, voluptuous breasts, wide hips, round ass, and a unique cock that she gifted to her most devout, devious followers...


    Long and pointed, it had a few spikes that erged inside her ''prey'' to keep them from pulling away, and that allowed her to pour her semen inside each time she inserted her cock into their vagina.


    Standing in front of her, I saw her rake her eyes over my body before her grin widened.


    "So, the recently elusive Freyishtra is at my door~? What brings you here, whore~?"


    Narrowing my eyes at her, I sighed as I felt my womb begin to ache as she derided me; since my mortal followers had begun to find that subservience in sex provides more profits, I was shifting to align with them, and being talked down to...


    "Moriartra, I... wish to make a deal."


    Raising a perfectly curved brow, the woman grinned at me as she asked "A deal? You and me? Haha~! Good, good... what is it that the cheap slut wants from me? Someone pissing you off? Did one of your previous flings want you back again? Or maybe some mortals fucked you too hard for you to allow them to keep living?"


    Frowning, I red at her as I said "None of that, Moriartra. What I want is simple... I want you, the Goddess of Murder..."


    Taking a deep breath, I watched as the red skinned woman continued to stare at me, her long, forked tongue flicking out at her razor sharp de.


    "To shelter me for a few decades. I want to rest, and recently... many of our peers are getting to bold. To... annoying. So..."


    Her grin faded, and I felt the blood drenched aura of one of the deadliest Goddess'' descend around me as she asked "You want me... to PROTECT you? HAHA~!"


    Sheughed without smiling, and those slitted crimson eyes were dull as she red at me.


    @@novelbin@@


    Taking another deep breath, I sighed as I removed the strap of my loose dress, letting it fall to the ground silently.


    Moriartra looked me over for a few seconds, her cock twitching.


    "I''d decline anyone else... Fuck, whatever. Freyishtra, I want you on my cock for a few years first. Give me a few children to mould into... something, and I''ll give you that peace you so desperately crave. Every load you wring out of my balls is another year I''ll let you crash at my ce. Oh, and fail to do so, and I''ll be carving you into pieces, okay bitch?"


    Shivering, I nodded as I stepped forwards, only to yelp as Moriartra grabbed me by the hair.


    "Come on then... it''s been awhile since Ist had a Goddess... been trying to satiate myself with mortals... tch, useless things."


    With that, Moriartra dragged me back to her domain, and my century of peace began...


    After almost a decade of pure, violent sex.


    Fond times, that...


    And I recall each child I bore her fondly as well, especially the way she fucked me to conceive each one...


    Oh, those were some good times.

 Chapter 519: Seven Deadly Sins (2)

    <h4>Chapter 519: Seven Deadly Sins (2)</h4>


    At the beginning of the decade, Moriartra made it quite clear what I was to her; a convenient fuck hole meant for nothing more than her pleasure, even if that meant breaking me upon a bed of thorns and raping me for her own amusement, never leaving me alone for longer than a moment, ensuring that I was in pain constantly.


    Pain that became pleasure as I was beaten beneath her muscr body, the thick cock of the Goddess of Murder bruising my womb and cutting my cervix with those sharp thorns attached to her shaft, which anchored her red tip inside my womb and guaranteed that every time we had sex, she was cumming inside me.


    A coiled braid of leather descended onto my flesh, tearing it open and allowing my divine blood to seep from my skin, dripping down onto the bed of rose thorns below, feeding them and fertilizing them, just like the creamy load of semen that sshed against the back of my womb fertilized me.


    Moriartra whipped me constantly, her lips curled into a permanent sadistic grin as she made a patchwork of my back, all while she mmed her hips into my juicy ass and came incessantly inside of me, her semen flooding my womb and marking me as her bitch for yet another period of time.


    From that never ending cycle of sadism from Moriartra, I was impregnated with not one, but two children; two Goddesses were born from me as Moriartra raped me however she pleased, time loosing meaning as my world became pain and pleasure in equal measures.


    Unknown to me, since I was so far lost inside my mind as I was beaten until I was almost dead, Moriartra was gloating about having tamed me and making me her personal whore, resulting in my womb being fertilized not once, but twice.


    The first child was a futanari of the deepest crimson, horns sprouting from her head and nails that extended out into talons, while her body grew muscr when she stood to her full, imposing height; Rosencrata, the Goddess of Wrath, Anger, and Thorns.


    Born right after her was a woman that took after me, yet... better, her skin smooth, her breastsrge, her ass plump, and all of her physical features being identical to mine... except for her expression, which was a permanent sadistic grin as she gloated over me, her purple eyes looking down at me as she watched me get raped by not only Moriartra, but also my newest daughter, Rosencrata, the Dama-Daughter pairing taking turns with me.


    She was Helentia, Goddess of Pride, Sadism, and Vanity, and she gloated at me from the moment she sprung out of my womb, watching from afar and jeering at how she was my better, even as she masturbated furiously to the sight of me being inseminated again.


    Before I couldprehend anything, a year passed by quickly, and I was never once allowed a break from Moriartra or Rosencrata, the two unloading themselves into me constantly as they rode the high of Rosencrata being born, Moriartra proud of the daughter I had given her while Rosencrata began to copy her Dama as much as she could, starting with the obvious; sex.


    @@novelbin@@


    From this year of hedonism, my belly grew to be swollen with so much sperm that I worried I might burst, but after a messy creampie from my newest daughter, I felt all of the sexual energy inside me coalesce into a single being; another baby was to be born, and the three Goddesses of my new family watched on as another joined them.


    Skin that was a few shades lighter than Moriartra''s was the first thing that we noticed, followed by the long, sleek tail and curled horns atop her head, while her pink hair fell down gracefully from her scalp, covering her gigantic breasts and perky nipples, while her wide hips and equally gigantic buttocks were ripe for a pounding, which was only entuated by the trickle of fluids that fell from her juicy pussy lips as well as her beautifully arced cock.


    Small pink scales covered her flesh, while her legs transitioned from skin to scales, her feet that of a reptile; despite the odd appearance, she was drop dead gorgeous, even making my breath catch in my throat as I felt my womb throb with desire for her body, wanting to be ravished by her and bear her children as a deep sexual need washed over me.


    She was Lilitia, Goddess of Lust, Desire, and Masochism, and upon opening her pink eyes, she moaned as she was dragged onto my body, the newly born Goddess slipping her cock into my womb even as her Dama grabbed her meaty ass and began to fuck her hard, though her mouth was plugged by the pussy of her elder sister Helentia, as was mine by Rosencrata.


    Unrted to my seven unique, glorious, wonderful daughters, I was impregnated by Lilitia more than I was by anyone else, my beautiful daughter knocking me up each day we had sex, forcing me to birth various monsters and minor Goddesses of specific lusts, with the only noteworthy child between us being the Goddess of Subus'', creating an entire race of mortals simply through the lust we shared.


    On that same unrted note, Lilitia was also knocked up more than anyone else I had ever seen, with Moriartra and Rosencrata forcing her to birth monsters of all kinds, bringing a wave of horror to the world and causing the popce to both praise and hate Lilitia, calling her the ''Mother of all monsters'' and ''Mommy Lili''.


    Despite having never seen her in person, nor any other Goddess having seen her, the world knew of her existence, and the mortals began to give in to their lusts in hope of seeing her...


    After another year of intense, tiring sex, we all finally decided to rx for a minute, catching our breaths and getting to actually know one another...


    Though, Moriartra didn''t care that much, forcing me to suck on her cock the entire time before turning me around and fucking me from behind again, all while Rosencrata raped Helentia or bred Lilitia, our family only bing more depraved as we took a ''break''...


    From the break and rxation, Moriartra impregnated me again, this time ordering me to bathe my eggs in her semen and get pregnant on my own, not imbuing her sperm with any divine power and instead having the time of her life as she watched me desperately bounce on her cock, my lust still high as I speared myself on her cock over and over again.


    Being in only one ce, without worry of being pursued randomly by anyone had helped me mentally, even if the Goddesses here were using me for their own lust constantly; it felt nice, and I didn''t mind it, even finding it enjoyable at times as I watched over my three children bickering and having sex like crazy, my heart warming up at the sight of such hedonistic depravity...


    From Moriartra''s inaction, another child was born, this one reluctantly crawling out from my womb and entering the world of the divines, her long brown hair acting like a nket as she instantly sat down and yawned, not moving despite being appraised by her sisters.


    Her chocte skin matched her hair, and she slowly shifted from chocte to red, blending in with the domain of Moriartra and trying her best to hide... despite being seen by all of us.


    With no noticeable quirks, the petite woman was an intriguing addition to our family, falling asleep instantly and not waking up even as the others curiously began to experiment on her, beginning an orgy around her body.


    Lazita, Goddess of Sloth, Sleep, and Hiding, unsurprisingly slept through her gang bang, her skin shifting to be white as arge amount of semen was shot into her womb, ass, throat, and onto her body, turning both her skin and hair white to match the cum.


    After having her fun with Lazita, Moriartra grew bored and grabbed me again, putting me on herp and forcefully kissing me as we made love again, all while she watched Rosencrata and Lilitia enjoy themselves with Lazita and Helentia respectively, the new Dama of four returning to my familiar embrace even as she desire to ravish each of her daughters personally.


    Something held her back, and I idly wondered if such a dark, violent woman was capable of feeling it, but either way I remained in her arms, earning more and more time as she sttered my tired pussy with more semen, continuing to breed me even as her feelings began to twist.

 Chapter 520: Seven Deadly Sins (3)

    <h4>Chapter 520: Seven Deadly Sins (3)</h4>


    "Who would have thought..."


    Biting my neck, Moriartra continued to pump her sperm into my womb as her ejaction continued, the Goddess of Murder more than capable of conversing like normal even as she reached the heights of blissful pleasure inside me, the Goddess of Prostitution and Hedonism.


    "Who would have thought that I would actually have myself a cozy little family? What started as a small break from my life to spend some nights with a Goddess like yourself whimpering below me has now spiraled into... this."


    We both watched as Rosencrata snarled victoriously, her expression warped into one of dominant anger as she struck her sister to prove a point, though Lilitia just moaned loudly as she was impregnated all over again, while Helentia gloated as she hugged Rosencrata from behind, convincing her sister that she needed to rape Lilitia and put her in her ce.


    "I''ve had children before, don''t get me wrong, but... I have never felt more than a mild intrigue in regards to them. These ones though... besides finding Helentia amusing to rape, finding Lilitia to be sometimes even tighter and wetter than you, and enjoying the way Lazita justys there and takes it like a good little bitch... I actually enjoy them, surprisingly enough."


    Running her taloned hands over my body, Moriartra pursed her lips and tweaked my nipple, idly observing the jet of milk that shot out and ignoring my pained moan as she used her other hand to roughly grope my boob, only to whisper "I feel irritated."


    Confusion filled me at that moment, uncertain of what she meant by it, but the Goddess of Murder made it abundantly clear as she pushed me down and mmed my head into the ground, ignoring that pained gasp as well as she hissed "I hate that this feeling is swelling within my breast. Why now, of all times? Is there nothing happening in the world to attract my attention? Why should I give a rats ass about these four ipetent, useless, idiotic lumps of flesh? Why do I want them nearby? What the hells did you do to me, Freyishtra?! What did you do you bitch?!"


    Pain coursed through my body as she mmed my head into the ground once more, and I whited out for a brief moment as she continued to pound my pussy with that fat cock of hers even then, barely able to withstand the pain despite being a Goddess myself; no one treated me like this before, even the ones who wanted to use me as nothing more than a tight hole to extract their semen.


    "Tell me! Why am I feeling this now?! Do others feel this way with you?! Do those imbeciles that you are hiding away from feel this way about the offspring you beget them?!"


    Grabbing my ass and pressing me against the floor, Moriartra snarled at Rosencrata when she drew near, startling the Goddess of Wrath and causing her to watch us from afar, observing her Dama with narrowed eyes and dragging Helentia down to service her as she did so, startling the Goddess of Pride.


    Sensing that Moriartra was experiencing jealousy for the first time in her life, and sensing that this would lead to really dangerous and incredible sex that would spark something new between us for the rest of my time here, I peeked at her and smiled, loving how her penis throbbed hard inside my womb as she kept pounding me over and over again.


    "Ah~ T-They do~! Vulcanata and I h-had s-so~ many children ah~! S-So many babies together~! S-She was so proud too~! Loved them all~!"


    That made her growl as she pped me as hard as she could, leaving a mark on my wless skin and making me moan loudly as she buried her cock inside me as deep as she could, before she grabbed my jaw and hissed "How many?!"


    My smile didn''t disappear even as she pped me again, the darkness in her eyes turning me on even more as she relentlessly beat my cheeks and my lower cheeks, and after a few moments I answered "S-Seven~! One each year~! Oh, we used to make love inside the magma of her domain so intensely~! Mm..."


    Her hands found their way towards my throat, and Moriartra snarled "Then why didn''t you go find this bitch Vulcanata to shelter you, huh?! Take this fat ass and perfect pussy back to your lover and give her a few more babies, you cock hungry slut! Was it because she couldn''t protect you..? Were you worried she''d get hurt, so you came to the big, bad Moriartra to protect you?"


    That darkness in her eyes became as deep as a void as she looked down at me, and I shivered as I felt her cock pulsate inside my vagina, its hardness matching that void in intensity as its owner waited for another answer.


    "I was~! Besides... I gave her a family~ and I gave her my love~! Any more and she would have had to pay me again..."


    Moriartra stared at me for a few seconds more before letting out a sharp bark ofughter, startling everyone as she clenched her hands around my neck and began to choke me, the Goddess of Murder ''grinning'' down at me as she continued her onught on my pussy, her barbed cock ravaging my insides and filling me with pain.


    "Was that it?! She couldn''t keep you safe, so you had toe to me?! Nasty fucking slut! Making use of this divine pussy of yours to keep me satisfied... To convince me to keep you safe?! All while you twist my mind with your..! With your..!"


    She just snarled in confused anger again as she pounded my ass from behind, not stopping nor caring when her balls sent all of her sperm straight into my womb, getting me pregnant again in an instant as she let out all of her jealousy and envy into my body.


    "Give me more children then, you big breasted bitch! Get pregnant with my seed and give me what you gave them... I want all of it! All of what you gave them, all of what you can give! Do you hear me, Freyishtra?! Get pregnant again!"


    Her snarl deepened as she bloated my womb with her seed, the never ending torrent of sperm inting me somewhat as her emotions and her lust was seeped inside my body, giving life to a new Goddess.


    She... wasn''t the only one feeling envious at this moment; having this powerful, amazing, bloodthirsty Goddess raping me like some breeding hole meant only for her made me wonder what those mortals that caught her eye felt like.


    What anguish and frights did they go through during their time beneath Moriartra?


    What pleasures did they feel as this Goddess inseminated them the ''normal'', mortal way?


    To carry her baby for months on end, knowing that it was hers and that it was forced inside of you... it wasn''t a first time for me to be forcefully impregnated, but...


    As she choked me, as she raped me, as she beat me and used me, I wanted to be mortal for just a year so that I could experience that bliss; knowing that this Goddess had taken me and forced me onto a terrible path...


    I was envious, as was Moriartra for the gifts that I had given dozens, if not hundreds of Goddesses over thest century; we were envious of one another, and that envy formed inside my womb, waiting to be born.


    But for now... her Dama was refusing to pull out, and her Mama... well, her Mama was content to let her Dama use her for another long while, before weing the cocks of her sisters too.


    ---


    Back from vacation, going to get back into the groove again soon~!


    ---@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 521: Seven Deadly Sins (4)

    <h4>Chapter 521: Seven Deadly Sins (4)</h4>


    To no ones surprise, that constant pounding and unending ejaction resulted in the thing that Moriartra wanted from me the most; my belly ballooned up and swelled with the new life of a new Goddess, and my already heavy tits were weighed down even more by milk as my body entered its ''maternal'' mode, which would allow me to nurture the baby in my womb.


    It was like a fast tracked pregnancypared to what the mortals went through, and for a brief moment I still desired to carry Moriartra''s child the same way a mortal did; be heavy with her baby for months and have my fellow mortals judge me for being a whore with child.


    Seeing how those who worshipped me got treated was a mixed bag sometimes; I wanted them to thrive and have a ce in the world, but the disdain that came with selling your body was heavy even in a world ruled by sex.


    Up here though.... my life was incredible, but like all of my peers I desired to experience the world of the mortals, however...


    "Fuck... I have to pull out to let you give birth, don''t I..? Lilitia! Get over here!"


    Moriartra snarled as she pped me again, the Goddess of Murder still not getting over her jealousy even as she pulled out and ejacted on my body, staining my skin with more of her seed and giving me the warmth of her lust.


    As soon as my pussy was free of her cock, I felt the baby inside me start to push itself out, not wanting to be inside me any longer than it needed to be, something that Moriartra found amusing as she watched me go intobor, the pain I was feeling making her hornier than before even as she forced our daughter onto her knees and began to rape her throat.


    In moments, the Goddess Moriartra and I had sired joined us in the world of the Divines, her wless pale skin and supple curves surprising us all since... well, even Rosencrata was a curvy futanari, her breasts and butt quiterge despite her muscr frame.


    But this Goddess... she was truly petite; not petite like Lazita - who was slender but still rather curvy in her own right, with perky tits and a soft, bubbly bottom - but instead actually thin and petite with small breasts.


    Her hair was pitch ck and long enough to cover her entire back, and her bangs covered her upper face, hiding her eyes and making her neutral expression quite unreadable, making her thin lips the highlight of her face so far.


    "Ugh..."


    Wiping off the fluids that still clung to her skin, she looked around before frowning as she stared at me - despite her eyes being hidden, I could tell that she was staring straight at my chest, and as soon as she turned towards her Dama, I could tell she was instantly noting that even Moriartra was quite sexy as well.


    "Ugh..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Groaning again, we all watched as she looked down at her own chest and reached up to pinch her nipples, tugging on the supple flesh and trying to make them bigger, only to let them go and sigh as she turned back towards me.


    "Is this... really our child? She''s got no ass and no tits."


    I red at Moriartra as she said that, and we all watched as the Goddess she was talking about shivered, before she stamped her foot down and snarled "Well sorry! Let me just go grow a rack as big as hers then!"


    She stamped her foot again and was about to turn away when I said "But Invidra, there''s nothing wrong with-!", but my words only made her stomp again as she ''red'' at me and hissed "Shut up! You have a body like that, so shut up!"


    "Oh... I guess I see the resemnce..."


    Moriartra nodded and stroked her chin, her other hand still on Lilitia''s head and guiding her into her crotch, much to the Goddess of Lust''s arousal and desire as she gave her Dama a blowjob.


    "Dama... that doesn''t excuse her from being a bitch to Mama."


    Rosencrata glowered at Invidra, causing the Goddess of Envy to sneer as she said "Why don''t you shut the fuck up too?! Miss ''muscle mommy'' with a perfect body!", though that only earned her a swift p from the red skinned Goddess of Wrath, who sneered down at her.


    Pursing my lips, I watched as Rosencrata pinned Invidra beneath herself so that she could shove her cock into the smaller, petite woman''s ass, making her scream as she was broken in by her eldest sister.


    It certainly wasn''t the most... habitable and loving family I had ever given birth to, but considering Invidra was only wriggling and shouting at Rosencrata instead of using her Divine powers to try and battle her away.


    So I just let them be, even though Rosencrata was sneering happily as she raped her sister, even though Moriartra was grinning as she had Helentia and Lilitia give her a blowjob, even as Lazita slept soundly and quietly away from us all... I was actually rather happy about this family, despite its ws.


    Though... seeing that I was being left out of the fun, I had to admit I was a tad jealous still as I watched Moriartra and Rosencrata indulge themselves, the two dominant and rough futanari not using me like a cum rag and instead leaving me here to watch and masturbate.


    Not for long though, since Moriartra caught sight of that soon enough and smirked at me, her handling of our two daughters - forcing them to kiss her cock and using their lips to jerk off as she alternated between their mouths - turning me on more as she beckoned for me to get closer, and soon the Goddess of Murder had the Goddess of Lust, Goddess of Pride, and Goddess of Prostitution sucking on her cock together, a feat that would never be replicated by anyone else... ever.


    Mainly because Helentia would never stoop so low as to join Lilitia and I in our various escapadester in life, and the few times Helentia and I did have sex with the same person, it was all because we had been captured together or she tricked me into helping her get out of an unfavorable position, which... happened a lot, because whilst she is Pride incarnate, she isn''t... that strong herself.


    She needed a lot of help from others - mainly her Dama and her sister Rosencrata - but sometimes she was too proud to ask them for help, so she ended up being caught and used by some other Goddesses... and once, even a mortal managed to trick the Goddess of Pride into being her woman for a little while, but that was a tale for another day.


    Especially since after shooting a thick jet of sperm onto my face, Moriartra lifted me up smacked my breasts, watching the milk seep out of them and smirking at me as she got to work on putting herst major baby inside me.


    Six of my seven daughters had been born, and as she feasted on my breasts and had both Lilitia and Helentia cling to her side as she pounded my pussy, the Goddess of Murder drowned herself in pleasure yet again, and quenched her thirst with my milk, which she monopolized for herself.


    ---


    Thank you VERY much Demiurge666 for the Golden Gachapon, which means double Chapters for a good while now, though maybe not today since I am still ''recovering'' from that drive home lol, but just like with Curtis1122''s Dragon, I WILL be getting those Chapters out, don''t worry~!


    Really though, thank you ALL for the gifts, be they Dragons, Magic Castles, or even Golden Gachapons, it all means so much, just like yourments and continued support simply by reading~!


    If I do get another Chapter out tonight, it won''t be till a bitter just as a heads up, but otherwise in a day or so we should get to not only daily uploads, but also double daily uploads~!


    ---

 Chapter 522: Seven Deadly Sins (5)

    <h4>Chapter 522: Seven Deadly Sins (5)</h4>


    "She might not be as fuckable as you are, Freyishtra, but I think Rosencrata will agree with me when I say there''s something appealing about that thin body of hers... something arousing about being able to hold her down and ravage her pussy without needing to use too much strength. That, and it''s toeing the line of morality a little isn''t it~?"


    Moriartra was sitting on the bed and rubbing her cheek against my breasts as she took a momentary break from suckling, the Goddess of Murder indulging herself to the maximum as she had me buck my hips for her and ride her cock, all while Lilitia and Helentia both rubbed themselves against her side, our daughters letting her grope them as she pleased.


    Lilitia had even shown an interesting skill as she shrunk her cock down to create a second ''clit'', ensuring that she wasn''t going to be angering her Dama by rubbing a cock against her skin, something that we all knew she wouldn''t appreciate whatsoever.


    Hells, sometimes she got annoyed when she could feel Rosencrata inside me at the same time when they were both ravaging my lower holes, so I wasn''t surprised that Lilitia would know what her Dama wanted sexually.


    Having two Goddesses clinging to her sides and fucking a third must have been quite nice, since Moriartra usually only ever got to have one partner at a time before needing to flee from a mob of others, and having orgies with the mortals wasn''t the same...


    @@novelbin@@


    Even if she would leave behind dozens, if not hundreds of babies each time she went down to the world of the mortals and took part in a war just for the fun of it, that still couldn''tpare to having three Goddesses attend to her sexual desires and give her the sexual gratification that she wanted.


    So I bucked my hips harder and rode her cock the best I could, my arms thrown around her as I buried her face between my tits and stole away her attention, my greed for her lust only growing now that there were more outlets for her to use for herself.


    My womb was still coated in her sperm, and her cock was still harder than a rock and hotter than magma, my red skinned sadistic ''lover'' scorching my insides and searing herself into my body so that I would never forget this pleasure.


    Hugging her close, I gasped as she bit my tit and gnawed on my nipple, my milk spurting out of my breast and filling her mouth as the Goddess ked her thirst with the milk that was supposed to be for Invidra, though...


    Considering she was currently being stuffed full of her oldest and strongest sister''s cock milk, I suppose I can afford to allow her Dama to drink as she pleased, so I didn''t even bother pushing her away as she suckled from my tit and pounded my womb at the same time.


    Cradling her head, I stroked her hair and moaned "T-That''s for Invidra, not for you~!", loving the way that Moriartra just looked at me like I was an idiot as she continued to suckle; I didn''t mind, but eliciting these sorts of reactions was always a goal of mine now, since it just made everything all the better.


    Suckling even harder from my tit, Moriartra stared at me for a few moments more before pulling away and saying "And I helped make Invidra by giving you a myriad of creampies, so I am entitled to my share of your milk. So just shut the fuck up Freyishtra... use that energy to buck your hips faster; I''m getting close again..."


    She lunged back down and began to suckle once more, her greed for my milk oveing her desire to cum as she just sat there and watched me, enjoying this attention she was receiving and basking in her gluttony of rapture as she continued to finger both Lilitia and Helentia, the two moaning beside me as they showered their Dama in love and lust.


    The Goddess of Pride was watching me with mild envy as her Dama continued to have sex with me instead of her, while the Goddess of Lust was spreading my anus and exploring my insides with a smirk, her eyes half lidded as she let her Dama y with her as she yed with her Mother.


    Since Moriartra was focusing on my breasts and indulging herself in their milk, the Goddess didn''t cum for a long while, but when she did she infused my womb with her sperm and got me pregnant right away, her balls almost shriveling up entirely as she came and came inside me once again.


    The torrent of semen flowing from her cock bloated my womb, and before I could even bask in its wonders Moriartra tossed me off of her and grinned down at me as she wrenched my legs apart, staring at my creamy cunt with a gleam in her eyes.


    "C''mon, give me another child Freyishtra~! Give birth again so I can knock you up some more! I want to ravish you for so many years in a row!"


    Despite having just came so, so much, Moriartra was raring to go again, her penis still as hard as before and arcing in a glorious way that looked so delectable, so much so that Lilitia was already giving her Dama a blowjob while Helentia watched from the side with a small smile.


    "Go on, Mama~! Push out that baby and let Dama see how loose you''ve gotten..."


    The whisper from my daughter made me raise a brow, though I did what she wanted as I pushed out thest of our major family, moaning hard at how my breasts swelled with more milk than before, the white liquid spurting out of my tits and covering my chest in a concoction of milk and cock milk, which was greedilypped up by Lilitia when Moriartra pushed the Goddess onto my body.


    The final baby of seven was born, and her appearance was just as drastically different as Invidra''s had been; she was a tad portly and slovenly, her long hair covered in a thinyer of grease whilst her body was sweaty, despite having just been brought out into the world.


    Despite her rather ''unkempt'' appearance, she was still rather pretty, even if she frowned and looked around the area, her cock standing straight up and drooling semen onto the ground as she searched for something, while her breasts leaked milk continuously.


    She was... certainly unique, and as soon as she looked towards me that frown disappeared, reced with a perverted grin as she sauntered over and cooed "Mother dearest~! I''m a bit peckish... Could I perhaps..?"


    Even as she asked, she rubbed her cock against my face and smirked as I began to suck on it without a thought, though that smirk faded when she saw her sister Lilitia suckling on my breasts.


    What ensued was an argument between everyone as Lilitia, Moriartra, and our newly birthed Gra fought over my breasts, with Rosencrataing over to get a taste of Gra a few hourster, when she was done with Invidra.


    Like that, the Seven Sinful Goddesses had been born, and their Dama - the Goddess of Murder and Bloodshed - began their terrible reign over the world of the mortals, whispering and nudging them intomitting those sins so that they could be more powerful.


    The vast army of monsters that Lilitia and I bore for the others was perhaps one of the most conflicting things I had done, but still, as I peeked into the world of the mortals every once in awhile, I had no regrets at all despite some of those monsters being the source of pain and suffering for many.


    After all... I only cared about sex, and the sex that produced those monsters was the best I had ever had, so...


    Many cursed me, but many still sought me out and purchased my services, so I remained neutral in everything as I existed simply as one of the many paragons of Lust in the world...


    And there had been a new one that caught my eye recently.

 Chapter 523: Consolation (4)

    <h4>Chapter 523: Constion (4)</h4>


    ---


    I forgot the Goddess of Greed lmfao


    Oh well, maybe I''ll add thatter, but just know her name is Aurumia and she''s... well, greedy, and rather simr to her sister Gra in that they both want to capitalize something to the full extent of their abilities.


    Really, my bad for forgetting, thanks LunarCat17 for pointing it out!


    ---


    Astra PoV


    "We can''t poison her, Yiksa. Kalia would be sad and angry if we did, and she would be able to cure whatever we did to her lover rtively quickly, so it would do little besides make Kalia mad at us. There would be no lesson learned, and only a rift created between us and them. It benefits no one."


    Prixisia nodded and nced at Yiksa, who just frowned as she hugged Prixisia closer and rubbed against the Lamia''s tail, trying a different approach to consoling the woman who had just revealed her rather sad past.


    Who was this Countess who had given her a ''job'', and who was her sister, who was likely a Baroness now and ruling over the territory of a now dead prick?


    @@novelbin@@


    It wouldn''t take that long to figure it out; just a few questions to a few different people inside the city, or perhaps Renna would know, but the more important question was whether or not Prixisia wanted us to know, and if she wanted us to promise to help her get revenge..?


    Was she thinking about revenge at all..?


    Did she want to ''get even'' with those who had wronged her, or did she simply want to leave that part of her life behind her and not have to think about it any longer?


    Because if that was the case, then what would be the best course of action?


    I could easily figure out who it was and get a course of action nned that would allow Prixisia to settle the score between herself and those two, but if she didn''t want to settle that score and was content to leave it as is...


    That was her decision, and not mine, though I wonder if she would me me for figuring out who it was and making a little use of Renna''s power to perhaps cause them a bit of a hard time going forwards..?


    "Well... You said you don''t really me Inik, right Prixisia? Is that true, or..? Are you simply trying to push down your feelings and instead focus on keeping everything ''harmonious'' here..?"


    The Lamia licked her lips and frowned as she turned to the side, not wanting to meet my gaze for the moment as she instead just said "Yes... and no. I... Mistress, I can''t me her for her job; her treatment is a different thing entirely though. Her attitude and arrogance is grating, her desire to be on top is annoying, the way she carries herself irritates me to no end, but I don''t... I don''t despise her anymore. Did I enjoy being her pet ''snake'' and taking her cock whenever she got horny? I... sometimes did. That doesn''t excuse her though."


    She seemed conflicted mentally, and whilst I was wanting tofort her, it was now that I realized I really knew nothing about this woman I had saved; I had been so selfish in ''acquiring'' her, but I hadn''t... done anything with her, and that felt disingenuous of me since I was supposed to be her guardian and supporter.


    And yet, here I stood, watching as Yiksa soothed the Lamia by stroking her arm and simply being there for her; it showed me that I really was rather conceited in my abilities as a person, and how wed my thinking was.


    To me, the answer to boosting Prixisia''s self confidence and soothing her was to have sex with her; to let the Lamia take her twin cocks and spread my vagina apart before dumping her sperm into my womb, or to ride her tail and pound her pussy as deep as I could before I dumped my sperm into her womb.


    But that wasn''t the answer she needed at this moment, and it was the only one I could think of right now, which just made me feel bad; but, now was the time for me to learn how toe up with a different solution to this problem, and I could only get better by doing.


    So I took a step forwards and reached for the Lamia''s face, stroking her cheek and grabbing her attention as I asked "Prixisia, I agree that Inik is a tad insufferable, but what exactly do YOU feel about her being here? What do you feel about her dating Kalia and being with her? Does it anger you that she is able to do as she pleases whilst you''re... well..."


    Those slitted orange eyes fixed themselves to me as the Lamia replied "A ve? It does grate me a bit, but the more I think about it, and the more I look at it objectively, this is the safest I have ever been. No one can take me from you, no one can harm me directly without facing consequence... Besides, I have received your own word that you would treat me well, so no, being a ''ve'' to you doesn''t make me angry, nor does it make me despise Inik since she is a free woman.


    All I feel about Inik now is that I don''t want to see her that often, that I don''t want to talk to her, but that I will tolerate her since Kalia is... a friend. I think she could have chosen better, but that is only because my preferences are different from hers. But there is nothing that I can actually say besides that... I got caught on the run as a criminal, and so I faced the consequences. I didn''t just kill someone; I killed a Noble. I was framed, so if my anger was to be directed anywhere, it should be directed towards the one I had once trusted..."


    Letting out a sigh, she leaned into my hand and gave me a tired smile as she added "Mistress, believe me when I say I will be fine, I just need time to get ustomed to her. Keep us separate, and maybe ask if she can rein in her arrogance, but otherwise... we should be fine. We should be fine..."

 Chapter 524: Consolation (5)

    <h4>Chapter 524: Constion (5)</h4>


    "I still don''t like her."


    Yiksa drew our attention with that promation, the Dark Elf frowning and staring at us both as she continued to say "I really do think that Kalia could do better than some... some crass Hawkkin who seems to think of her as little more than a fuckable piece of meat! The way she looks at her, the way she acts, the way she speaks!"


    Letting out a growl of frustration, Yiksa''s lips curled even more as she expressed her frustration at our daughter''s choice of partner, only to look away when I raised a brow at her.


    I had... moved far enough away from that animosity I had once held for her, but the actions she had taken were still engraved into my mind, so hearing her talk about a good partner just felt ironic as I stared at her, something that she knew she had little right to judge considering what kind of person she had been.


    "Yiksa... if you could move on and grow from what you were to what you are now, what is stopping Inik from doing the same? I think you''ll start to see ''results'' after what happened today within the Hawkkin, and I think Kalia will make it as clear as crystal to her lover that there really are times and ces for certain actions. If she continues to remain unchanged and continues to be unbothered and crass to our daughter, then we can consider ''speaking'' to her. But until then..."


    Clicking her tongue, the Dark Elf looked away but remained quiet, acquiescing to my wishes and making me sigh as I continued to look between the two who I had considered as my Concubines; it only made me realize more that I knew so little about them, though with Yiksa it had initially been by choice.


    A choice that eventually fell into a habit, but at the same time having Rhefia as a wife meant that my nights were predominantly spent drowning in minty goodness, whilst Sari''s inclusion further filled my nightly schedule with vani; and then there was Camara and Aethisia, my two darling daughters who craved their Mother''s love still, and Kalia too usually wanted to indulge in the warmth of my bed.


    The problems of a family asrge and as intertwined as mine were making themselves known in this moment, the two in front of me feeling so familiar yet so unknown as we looked at one another, trying to figure out what should happen next.


    @@novelbin@@


    And yet, despite the cause of this issue of ours being my thirst for sex and desire to experience it in its entirety, it was also the solution to this current problem, and it was a solution that Prixisia herself presented as she pulled me closer and took a firm grasp of my ass, her other hand allowing her to lift the small piece of cloth covering the twin slits that hid her magnificent cocks.


    Seeing those two fleshy appendages slide on out and stand tall, I bit my lip for a second as I contemted my options, only to nod as I slid my dress off my body and presented myself to her, epting the Lamia into me as she grabbed at me with both hands and lifted me up.


    "Mistress, really... believe me when I say that I will be fine. Truly. I just need time is all. The past is the past and there is no need for me to worry about it so, not when there is so much to be excited for in the future. Especially not when there is so much to be ''excited'' for in the present..."


    Smirking at me, Prixisia''s forked tongue flicked out from between her lips as she pressed both of her cocks against my pussy, the Lamia leaning forwards and tasting the air between us as she muttered "If you weren''t aware, raspberry is quite themon ingredient in some ces as a symbol and taste of ''love''. It can be so sweet yet so tart at the same time, so juicy and full and rich... and yet, it can be fleeting and leaving you with a yearning for more."


    I gasped as her twin cocks spread my lower lips apart and coiled together inside me, their thickness and heat drawing a moan from me even before the Lamia bared her fangs, that predatory glint in her orange eyes and the liquid that dripped from those fangs sending a shiver down my spine.


    It also made me fleetingly realize that Shelur was insanely gifted, since even two cocks at once still felt like less than the gigantic green penis that hung between her legs, but I cast aside the thoughts of the Orc for now and instead focused on the Lamia that had sunk her fangs not into my neck, but instead into my tit.


    I gasped again as I felt a heat infuse itself within my breast, and before I could ask why she wasn''t biting my neck and inducing that lustful high within me, I felt my tit swell before my milk began to just leak from my nipple, dripping down my chest andthering my stomach in that white liquid.


    Pulling away, Prixisia smirked before doing the same to my other breast, the Lamia injecting me with something that caused my milk to flow freely, and as soon as she was done she nced at Yiksa and said "Have a taste... she''s going to need to be milked soon anyways~!"


    When she looked back at me, the Lamia was already within my womb and enjoying herself immensely, and now that I had the Dark Elf standing beside us sucking on my boob, I could only moan and stare at Prixisia with slightly confusion and lust as I started to rock my hips back and forth.


    "Mistress, did you know that a Lamia can alter its venom to induce other effects? Blessed Thistle, for example, could help a woman begin to produce milk even if she isn''t pregnant, so long as the dose is strong enough~! And Mirrored Dandelion can cause that milk to take on the ''vor'' of the woman producing it..."


    Her long tongue ran up and down my chest for a moment, before she leaned closer and whispered "Raspberry milk... it is quite the interesting vor, Mistress~! And its meaning... why, I think it almost seems nned that a woman like yourself has it as a vor... someone as filled with love and ''love'' as yourself..."

 Chapter 525: Decisions, Decisions (1)

    <h4>Chapter 525: Decisions, Decisions (1)</h4>


    "Oh Goddess above~! Its so thick~!"


    @@novelbin@@


    My moans filled the room as I continued to bounce up and down the Lamia''s cocks, all while the Dark Elf smacked her hips against my butt as she filled my ass with her own cock, the two futanari smirking at me as they gave me just what I wanted, together.


    They had twisted my body in such a way that they could bothtch onto my boobs, allowing them to suckle and ke their thirsts as they took advantage of both me and of Prixisia''s improved venom, which had set my breasts aze and increased the sensitivity of my nipples manyfold.


    Each time they wrapped their lips around my nipples, flicked their tongues across those buds or gave them a soft tug to extract more milk, I was shocked from my breasts all the way up to my brain, before that shock traveled back down my spine and wormed into my womb, where two thick penises had pried past my cervix to open me up for insemination.


    All the while, a Dark Elf''s gray cock had spread my other hole apart, the spit from her and love juices that had flooded out of my pussy lubricating her penis enough to allow her to pound me like somemon prostitute meant to wring the semen out of her balls.


    Prixisia and Yiksa were not gentle lovers at all, the two always going for things that made me moan and writhe around in pleasurable agony as I had to endure this sexual torment, and that was what made it all the better when the Lamia bit my nipple before pulling away to speak, that pain drawing a scream of ecstasy from my lips as I squirted, an orgasm racking my body and filling the Lamia with pride as she made me cum hard.


    "Mistress~! I was wondering..."


    Her forked tongue flicked at my nipple again, before she trialed her tongue from my breast all the way to my corbone, then up to my jawline and towards my lips, where she began to invade my insides anew as she kissed me passionately.


    Yiksa watched from below, still attached to my tit and still pounding my ass hard, her heavy balls smacking my thigh and growing my excitement for the ejaction toe.


    "When am I allowed to have a clutch of eggs~?"


    That question was like thunder in the room, causing Yiksa to pause for a moment as she blinked in surprise, while my brain - albeit muddled with pleasure - stopped working, taking a few seconds to reboot as I processed her question.


    "A c-clutch... of eggs..?"


    "A clutch of eggs, yes... When am I allowed to either get Mistress pregnant, or when is Mistress going to get me pregnant? You were asking if there was anything you could do to make me feel better... and well..."


    Giving me a cheek smile, the Lamia burrowed her penises inside my womb and grunted, their ridges spreading me apart whilst their temperature only climbed higher and higher, scorching my vagina and making me realize that she was in the perfect spot to get me pregnant.


    "If Mistress would prefer to have me carry the eggs for three months beforeying them, then... well, I am not opposed to it. I would rmend that since I have no idea how your body would respond to being inseminated by a Lamia..."


    Pursing her lips, she looked down towards my belly before staring at my breasts, only to shrug as she added "I believe you would be fine. It would also reduce the amount of offspring created, if that is another worry you have? Ah, and of course, I could raise them if they were born of you or born of me."


    She gave my cheek a lick before biting her lip, the Lamia taking a deep breath as she continued to speak, albeit with a slightly strained tone.


    "I am close to cumming, Mistress, just as a warning... So..."


    "Prixisia, that is quite the question to ask right now! You''re balls deep inside her pussy!"


    "I am more than aware of that, Yiksa, just as I am aware that she has her deepest parts closed off to prevent a child from being created. However, I am selfishly asking if Mistress might consider opening herself up so that I can impregnate her. Mistress, I really, really want to impregnate you..."


    My stunned state was slowly fading, and that all too familiar statement grounded me in reality again as I took a deep breath and thought rationally; we were in a rtively ''calm'' period of time, and she was currently the only member of the family without any im to a solid position within the family.


    Everyone was either pregnant or born of me, and those that were pregnant were tied to the one who got them pregnant quite intimately, so that just left the Lamia on her lonesome... and if it was three months for her with multiple eggs, shouldn''t it take me merely a month, perhaps even just three weeks..?


    And well... after we figured things out, I was thinking about expanding the family even more with the semen I had stored away, getting myself pregnant with children from futanari who had fucked me weeks or months ago at this point...


    Besides... I could still let Rhefia, Sari, Aethisia, Yiksa, Shelur, or any other futanari get me pregnant during this pregnancy with how my skills worked, so... was there a reason to say no..?


    And then finally... I wanted to be knocked up again, so very much; it just... tickled my brain and made me feel so happy when I had a baby in me, so perhaps this was selfish and stupid of me, but I leaned forwards, hugged my Lamia and gave her a deep kiss, all while mping my pussy down over her twin cocks, drawing a gasp from her.


    After that gasp, I drew out her sperm as I moved up and down gently, causing her to ejacte hard within my pussy and paint my womb white, allowing her sperms to swim their way into my ovaries and find an egg to inseminate, which they did quickly.


    Of course, I could also gird the rest of my eggs against insemination, so I ensured that I was only to be pregnant with a single child; not because I wanted to spite Prixisia or because I hated the idea of being with more than one baby at a time, but...


    Well, I mean, with a body meant to be bred by any race, it means that when she gets me pregnant, I am going to experience a Lamia pregnancy... somewhat, anyways, but that is quite scarypared to the mammalian pregnancies I had been through, so yes, I was scared of having multiple eggs.


    One was more than enough, and besides... whilst I might carry a single egg, Prixisia could carry more, right~?

 Chapter 526: Decisions, Decisions (2)

    <h4>Chapter 526: Decisions, Decisions (2)</h4>


    With the seemingly sound logic I hade up with, I broke the kiss off with Prixisia and moaned "Give me a creampie, Prixisia~! Bathe my womb in your thick semen and get your Mistress pregnant~! Cum for me~!" before kissing her again, not allowing her to speak as I instead just bucked my hips back and forth.


    To say that the Lamia was surprised would be an understatement, but she didn''t let that surprise inhibit her ability to knock me up as she grabbed my ass - alongside Yiksa - and started pping her hips upwards, her twin cocks pulsing inside my vagina and preparing me to be inseminated.


    Meanwhile, the Dark Elf resumed her own pounding as she aided the Lamia in getting me to the height of my sexual arousal, turning me on so much that dropping those barriers to my ovaries felt natural despite it being more ''natural'' for me to have them closed.


    Seeping me in lust simply ensured that by the time Prixisia was close to cumming, my eggs were happily awaiting the shower of sperm that would be shot inside my womb as the Lamia impregnated me, giving this Lamia her rightful and secured spot within this family.


    Having two futanari and three cocks ravaging my lower half was a new sensation, since no one else in the family tried to spread my pussy so far apart that they and someone else could could fit inside, all while a third pounded my ass from a different spot.


    It was a good feeling, and I realized that the thought of having both Shelur and Prixisia fucking me was a recipe for disaster, at least for the short term health of my pussy and anus, what with their sheer size... which only made me want to have the two fuck me at the same time.


    But for now, Prixisia was pounding my womb relentlessly, her forked tongue coiled with mine whilst her hands joined Yiksa''s as the two staked a im to my cheeks, groping me roughly and trying to reach the pinnacle of their pleasure as they mmed their cocks inside my holes.


    Two thick cocks inside my vagina and then another ravaging my tighter, more sensitive ass was only going to lead to me orgasming constantly, my pussy quivering as both futanari made me cum with their rough and selfish style of sex.


    My head was fluffy as my pussy spasmed again, the waves of pleasure that rolled over my body and into my head seizing my mind and forcing my mind to go white as pleasure racked my everything, causing my lower muscles to clench and grip the cocks that had provided that pleasure tightly.


    Both futanari groaned at that, before Prixisia lodged herself as deep inside me as she could before ejacting hard, her cocks shooting their loads into my womb and making me gasp as two jets of sperm collided with the walls of my womb, bloating it instantly.


    A startling heat infused my womb as she just kept cumming, her sperm sloshing around inside me as she impregnated me with a single shot, the sheer amount of cum gushing from her two cocks enough to get me pregnant a few times over if I was allowing it.


    Not even a momentter Yiksa grunted behind me, the Dark Elf burying her cock to the root as well and shooting her sperm into my ass, pumping her seed uselessly into me as she emptied her balls just for the hell of it, all while the Lamia got to stake her im on my pussy.


    @@novelbin@@


    Twin creampies from my Concubines felt ecstatic, both of them either so pent up that they had buckets of cum to spare, or that they were both so turned on that their bodies were producing more sperm for them to use on me, but either way I was happy as they shot their cum inside me without hesitation.


    Only the Goddesses know how long we were locked in that embrace, cumming constantly and indulging in the rapturous state of insemination, but what I do know was that the floor beneath us was drenched and filthy, the amount of cum and other fluids that stained its surface only growing as we just kept orgasming together.


    My pussy writhed around and extracted all the seed from the Lamia that it could whilst it squirted onto her serpentine body, my ass refused to let Yiksa go so her seed was locked within my body, while my breasts leaked milk crazily thanks to Prixisia''s venom.


    To say it was a mess would be an understatement, but it was a mess that stood as a testament to what was happening right now; Prixisia''s sperm was swimming into my eggs and trying to find a suitable egg to prate, and the more sperm she shot into my pussy, the quicker they were allowed to search, until...


    [Notification: Lamia Prixisia has sessfully bred you!]


    [Congrattions, you are Pregnant~!]


    The two notifications mmed against the front of my mind hard, their messages making me cum again as the Lamia nipped at my tongue, still lost in the rapturous bliss of ejacting as hard as she was currently.


    Yet again, I was pregnant with someone''s baby, and yet again I felt like I was whole again, the presence of a baby in my womb turning me on and making me happy at the same time, but there was still two thick penises within my womb as well, so...


    The more sperm that she injected into me though, the stronger our baby would be thanks to my skills, so I didn''t mind that the Lamia was intent on round two when she finally did finish cumming.


    But, Yiksa seemed to mind, since she pulled out of my ass, spanked me, watched as her cum shot out of my other hole before moving towards Prixisia, who pulled away from my lips for a moment.


    "Prixisia... you wanted a clutch of eggs, right..? Since Mistress is pregnant with your baby..."


    Mounting the serpentine body of the Lamia, the Dark Elf smirked as she rubbed her cock against the Lamia''s pussy, sending shivers throughout therger woman and making her nod her head as she rasped "Then you can get me pregnant too, Yiksa... fuck me whilst I fuck our Mistress silly. Put your seed inside me and get me pregnant!"

 Chapter 527: ’Aftermath’

    <h4>Chapter 527: ''Aftermath''</h4>


    Panting, I copsed onto the bedding and nced at the other two, who joined me momentster after who knows how long we were going at it; my womb was sufficiently drenched and soaked in sperm, and my stomach had taken a few loads from both ends thanks to Yiksa wanting to spice things up.


    Our bodies were drenched in sweat, the sheer amount of sex raising all of our temperatures quite high, which was also why Prixisia looked so ufortable at the moment; she was sweating and writhing around slightly as she spread herself out to cool off.


    Her twin cocks were still harder than ever before, and the slit that opened up to reveal her pussy was caked in sperm, that white liquid staining her orange scales and standing as a testament to what happened between her and Yiksa.


    The two had quickly decided and quickly agreed that they wanted to have children together, which surprised me somewhat before I too epted and understood it when I saw how theyforted one another.


    It would seem that there was something blossoming between them, perhaps, and it was something that they wanted to explore a little more together, but for now they were unified in the desire to tag team me to ke their thirsts.


    Prixisia rested herself on my stomach andpped at the milk that was still leaking from my tit, while Yiksa wastched onto my titpletely and sucking on it hard to get her fill, all while her erect cock poked my hip.


    Stroking their heads and indulging myself in this motherly situation, I remained with the two of them for a little longer before I drank some of their milk instead, ending our time together on a high note as I made a tactful retreat for now, as well as to let them rest; they looked like they still wanted to continue, but I knew that Prixisia certainly needed some time to cool off and rest, and Yiksa was in need of rest too considering how long she had been swinging her hips.


    By the time I got up though, my belly was heavy and my legs barely wanted to listen to me, but still, I pushed through and waddled my way outside after a quick cleanup of both my body and my dress, which went back on instantly... only for me to frown as I noticed that my milk was still flowing freely.


    That was a tad embarrassing since I knew what Rhefia would suggest, and I had afortable idea that if any of the children noticed this, it would be hours of suckling and feeding... especially if Aka was the one to find me.


    So I made a quick stop inside one of the rooms and... well... I milked myself, filling a couple of different containers with this special, drug induced milk that had filled my breasts, and admittedly... it was quite the experience.


    My nipples were incredibly sensitive, and the feeling of milk gushing from my chest and the sound of it collecting inside the buckets sending shivers throughout my body, whilst the tingling of pleasure got me wet once more.


    [Raspberry Milk : Breastmilk with the vor of raspberries, capable of wonderful things and inducing happiness]


    They were... different containers of milkpared to my normal containers, which wasn''t that shocking, but still... it was interesting, especially since I came away with multiple, multiple gallons of milk...


    And sore breasts, but after a quick flush of my body using my magics, I was back to normal and ready to go about the rest of the day like normal!


    Heading back out into the house, I listened to the moaning of Camara from the nearby room, which was joined by the husky voice of Aethisia as the sister duo mated some more, before I heard the sloppy sounds of someone getting a blowjob against the door nearby.


    Stepping closer, I smiled softly when I heard Rhefia groan "Fucking... Sari, your tongue is so good... swallow my cum...", the rtionship between the two at a much better spot now than it was before.


    I listened to them for a few moments more, before the door suddenly opened and a hand grabbed at me, pulling me into the room and pressing me down on the floor, where I found myself cheek to cheek with Sari, the Catkin still slurping on Rhea''s cock.


    "Thought I heard and smelt you... is Prixisia feeling better? Considering that bump... I guess she is, huh?"


    @@novelbin@@


    The Deerkin pulled out of Sari and pped my face with her penis, leaving behind Sari''s saliva and drowning me in the vani mintbo that was bing more and more arousing each time I smelt it.


    "W-Well... y-yes, but um..."


    I was about to give it a lick when Rhefia plunged back into Sari''s throat, the Deerkin teasing me as she rested her balls on the Catkin''s chin and started to ejacte into her mouth, groaning softly as she stared at me with a smirk.


    My words caught in my throat as I watched that, and after a few seconds of cumming, Rhefia pulled out and turned her gaze towards Sari, who showed her the mouthful of cum she had before swallowing it all down, not leaving me a drop of that minty cum I loved more than I did water.


    Pouting at my Catkin wife, I let her kiss me anyways and enjoyed the aftertaste of sperm on her tongue, before I broke away and said "T-The reason Prixisia is so happy... now, anyways, is um... she got me pregnant."


    They both paused for a moment to stare at me, before Rhefia sighed and said "Well... it was bound to happen one day, and she does ''need'' to ''solidify'' her position here. I''m more surprised you didn''t want to get her pregnant like you did with the Duchess."


    "Well... it crossed my mind, but apparently... Yiksa and her are a bit close. So... it''s not just me who''s pregnant. Prixisia is too, but with Yiksa''s babies."


    "That isn''t that surprising. They both connected on their more... troubled pasts, after all. And now that they are both unified in disliking Inik, well, y''know? Still..."


    Draping her arm over my shoulder, Sari purred "That doesn''t mean I am happy to know my prey is with another''s child~! Least of all without telling me before hand~! So I think you need to properlypensate me, don''t you think~?"


    "And of course, as your wife, I do hope you understand you still have some ''duties'' you need to attend to, right~?"


    The two futanari''s were staring at me in amusement and with such lust that I couldn''t help but shiver again as I realized the aftermath I was going to have to deal with... which I was content to deal with, especially since it had felt like a long, long time since I had been yed with by Sari or dominated by Rhefia.

 Chapter 528: Toy

    <h4>Chapter 528: Toy</h4>


    My scream filled the room as Sari knelt behind me, the Catkin giggling hard as she raised the paddle again and mmed it down on my ass, adding another red mark to my skin as she yed with me like she said she was nning to.


    "You seriously thing this is going overboard, Rhefia~? That tells me all~ I need to know about how you ''dominate'' someone~!"


    Snickering, Sari spanked me again and used her other hand to yank my hair back, forcing me to stare at Rhefia, who was sitting in front of me and watching with a raised brow, the Deerkin ogling my body with both lust and concern as I was ''beat'' in front of her.


    "Does it? I have a few sadistic tendencies, I''ll admit that, but I don''t need the pain to get off. Besides, I do ''dominate'' my partners well enough. If anything, I would have to ask if you really understand what it means to dominate someone. This is certainly a way to do so, but it''s primitive andcking any sort of tack. You''re just hurting her for the sake of inflicting pain."


    Tossing the paddle onto the bed beside me, Sari ran her hands over my bruised cheeks and spread my pussy lips apart, allowing her to slide on in without any issue as she started to fuck me from behind, smacking her hips against mine rapidly.


    "Yeah, and with any~ other slut in this world, I would be ''torturing'' andmitting a crime with my actions, but Astra here~? Oh, in case you haven''t noticed, she quite~ enjoys being beaten~!"


    Sari''s barbed cock filled me up so well that despite not being anywhere near as thick as Prixisia''s twin cocksbined, she could still make this so pleasurable, especially since the way my body worked ensured that she would have a snug fit for her penis.


    That, and the way her wed handnded on my cheeks as she spanked me over and over again whilst hissing "Tighten up already, stupid bitch!" was perfect for me, this harsher version of sex reminding me just what I had fallen in love with her for.


    To most, it was unptable to witness and a borderline crime beingmitted, but for me it was what I wanted, and it was what Sari wanted too; on top of that, we were still ''safe'' in our y, mainly since magic was able to heal me back to normal with ease.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Still, is this really what you should be doing to a pregnant woman?"


    Sari just groaned as she pounded my pussy, the Catkin leaning over me and stroking my stomach as she replied "Rhefia, I''m doing this exactly because she is pregnant. Now, why don''t youe join us~? Her mouth is avable, or you cane over here and fill her other hole~! Oh, and of course... you could always take that nice cock of yours and fuck me too~? I''ll let you cum inside me today if you want~!"


    My mind drifted aroundzily as Sari spanked me again before spreading my cheeks, her fingers teasing my other hole and opening it up, preparing it to take a cock again if that was what my wives decided.


    Staring at Rhefia and appreciating the chocte skin and most importantly, her long and hard cock, I watched as the Deerkin sighed before getting up, her amber eyes unreadable as she looked down at me.


    "That sounds nice, but..."


    She reached forwards and grabbed my head, guiding her cock to my lips and pushing herself inside, drowning my tastebuds in her minty vor as she had me give her a blowjob, something that brought out a groan from her lips as she submerged herself into my throat.


    "Oh by the Goddesses... She''s spoiled us by being such a homebody, y''know?"


    Sari leaned over me some more and nuzzled my cheek, watching as that brown cock was buried inside my mouth and enjoying the sight of Rhefia choking me for her own desires, all while the Catkin pounded my pussy relentlessly, her heavy balls reminding me of just how many rounds she was capable of going on a normal day.


    "And by being such an excellent and horny wife and Mother~! You ever feel hornier after watching her with the children for a few minutes?"


    "Sari, how and why do you think Aethisia was born so quickly after Camara? Of course I desire her more after seeing her act like that..."


    "Good to know~!"


    Kissing my cheek, Sari looked up at Rhefia and giggled softly as she whispered "We really need to talk about when you''ll have our children again... I want more than just a single kit, Astra...", which made Rhefia smirk as she added "And I was promised at least five babies, my love, if not six~!"


    The two futanari were kind enough to give me a chance to respond, with Rhefia pulling out and letting Sari suck on her cock as they both stared at me, waiting for something totch onto and use to make this session all the more interesting.


    Coughing, I looked between the two before saying "M-Maybeter..? W-We still have some stuff to do...", which only made Rhefia roll her eyes as she asked "Then letting Prixisia get you pregnant is fine, but we can''t have another baby? Fine, fine..."


    Instead of letting me answer though, Rhefia just grabbed my head and shoved her penis back into my mouth, allowing Sari to stand back up and resume inflicting minuscule pains onto me as she yed with my body, finding the sensitive spots and using them to make me into a drooling, orgasming mess that was quivering as they spit roasted me.


    Having Sari gradually bring me to the edge repeatedly as she spanked me while Rhefia alternated me between her cock and her testicles was just a simple reminder that here, with them, I had a very clear cut role in sex, one that I had created for myself and one that I embraced openly.

 Chapter 529: Getting Out Of Bed

    <h4>Chapter 529: Getting Out Of Bed</h4>


    "Can''t we just stay here... forever... and ever... and ever..."


    Sari groaned as she felt me trying to get up from the bed, while Rhefia let out a low chuckle as she too sat up, the Deerkin stretching and letting out a myriad of random yet happy noises as her joints cracked and her muscles stretched.


    My Catkin wife tried to pull me back into the warmth andfort of the bed, only to groan again as I gently pushed her hands away and instead stood up, albeit wobbly as I too had to stretch and heal myself from the ''abuse'' I had gone through.


    "I wish we could, but we still have things to do and things to discuss. Especially now that it seems like we have three more children to ount for going forwards, at a minimum anyways. How long till you pop that egg out, Astra? You give birth much quicker than normal, so..."


    sping her hands above her head, Rhefia was almost able to touch the ceiling as she stretched herself outpletely, and as she leaned from side to side to crack the rest of her back, the Deerkin was watching me as I cleaned myself off and checked to make sure I had no injuries anywhere from Sari''s sadistic tendencies.


    [Pregnancy Timer : 27 Days, 18 Hours]


    "A little under a month, probably. But remember, just like with Ipo, this one has to hatch from an egg so she won''t be joining us for quite a long time. Same with Renna''s baby too, if I had to guess, time wise anyways. Though... do any of us know what she is?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Rhefia finished stretching and moved to grab her clothes, before she tossed Sari''s over onto the Catkin''s head, making Sari hiss softly as she continued to lounge in the bed, still nestling in the middle of those nkets and pillows and refusing to get up.


    "Not particrly, but if I had to wager a guess, she''s a Nymph or Dryad of some kind. Dunno though; you can just ask her though, remember? She''s still here, upstairs. Most likely dealing with Aka..."


    My chocte skinned wife raised a brow at me as she gestured towards her erect cock, causing me to raise a brow as well, though I still walked over and hugged her from the side, my hands grasping her thick penis and moving up and down her shaft as I jerked her off.


    Grabbing my ass and leaning down to kiss me, Rhefia enjoyed the dancing of my fingers as I worked to get rid of her ever growing libido; I needed to at least curb it for now so that we could go upstairs, and thankfully my fingers were able to do the trick as I stroked her cock up and down, thering it in her precum and moving quicker each time I reached the root.


    "Fuck this is great... I missed having you here, Astra... really... it felt like months instead of merely a day or so..."


    Hooking her fingers into my anus, Rhefia fingered my tighter hole and groaned again as I kept stroking her cock, the Deerkin''s hips jerking forwards asionally as she tried to fuck my hands; all the while, Sari watched us from the bed, the Catkin''s yellow eyes alight with mirth as she jerked off and yed with her pussy at the same time.


    Hearing that my wife had missed me so much was warming to hear, and I kissed her again as we stood there together, sharing this intimacy and doing what needed to be done for the day to go on, even if I knew that Rhefia could have gotten rid of this erection without any help and without needing to cum.


    But still, that was boring and nd, so I instead made my wife ejacte onto the floor as we embraced, her gooey semen shooting from her cock and traveling a few feet before sshing onto the ground.


    "By the Goddess... Y''know, usually I don''t cum from handjobs, but... like with everything, you''re just so damn good at this, Astra~!"


    Kissing me again, she shot a few more ropes before finally finishing up, the Deerkin''s penis still achingly hard even after cumming, but she just turned away and clenched her muscles, redirecting the blood flow from her penis and causing it to go soft.


    Behind us, Sari moaned and made us both look towards her, catching her in the midst of squirting her seed straight into the air whilst her pussy quivered and squirted too, the Catkin cumming from both genitalia.


    Her spermnded on her breasts and stomach, whilst a single rope sshed across her face, surprising her as she moaned and squirted some more, her pussy absolutely soaked; the bed was in need of a cleaning as well, but the scent of vani almost made me want to just leave it, even if that was disgusting... to some people, anyways.


    "Well... we''ll be upstairs, so join us eventually, Sari...e on..."


    Rhefia took my hand and pulled me out of the room, though quickly she slid her arm around my waist instead and slowed her pace as we made our way to the stairs, mainly since I asked "What do you think about turning this entire floor into a single giant bedroom?", but also so that she could have me to herself for a little while longer.


    "Like... having one giant bed that everyone shares? Instead of rooms?"


    "Yeah. I could keep the edges of the room as ''rooms'' for everyone, with small beds and enough for them and maybe one other person, but at this point... we spend most of our time in groups anyways, so..?"


    She nodded at that as we began heading up the stairs, her thoughtful expression as she said "It''d certainly make things more open and interesting, that''s for sure." making me nod too, though she then asked "But I thought the reason you made it this way was so everyone would have their own space, away from everyone else? Privacy for whenever you need it?"


    That made me nod again, and we kept discussing it as we made our way into the first floor of the house, where we found some of the others lounging around and chatting.

 Chapter 530: Goals For The Future

    <h4>Chapter 530: Goals For The Future</h4>


    "You really think you could make that work though? Actually never mind, you were able to make things float AND carry weight, so that''s a stupid question."


    Rhefia was still holding my waist as we made our way upstairs, and I was enjoying the familiarfort of her grasp and the heat of her body, even if we weren''t doing anything special right now; it was just the familiarity that worked wonders for my soul, soothing me and rxing me even if it was something as simple as how my lover held me.


    "Yeah, the room won''t need to be encumbered by various supports to hold the roof up, and instead we can just have a myriad of couches and chairs to lounge in as well as the giant bed that we couldy on. But like I said, it would have rooms ringing around this giant floor that would be personal. Have a desk, shelves, a chest and a bed for everyone so that they can then make it theirs."


    "Well... you won''t need to worry about a room for me, so there is that. All I''ll be sleeping on is that big bed, with any and all women sleeping around me forfort and warmth~! Or I''ll just sneak into a room and enjoy there~!"


    Stepping onto the main floor, I nced at Rhefia and asked "Are you sure? You won''t need a space that''s just... yours? One that won''t be inhabited by anyone else, only meant for you and your... I don''t know, trophies? Weapons? Knickknacks?"


    "No, no need for any of that. I don''t have much ''stuff'', Astra. My clothes, armor, spear, and that''s it. Everything else ismunal things that don''t belong solely to me, and of course..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Stopping suddenly, Rhefia spun me to look at her before hooking her fingers beneath my chin, tilting my head back and staring straight into my eyes as she said "My most precious treasure of all... my lovely, sexy, incredible wife..."


    She leaned down and ced a kiss on my lips, adding "Not that you''re a ''thing'' to be possessed, but... wherever you are, Astra, is where I want to be, and you are all I will ever need in life." before kissing me again, this time deeper as we now stood in the kitchen, where some of the others were able to see us.


    Specifically, He and Aethisia, who were standing together as well as the younger Deerkin held the Doe up with her penis submerged deep inside He''s pregnant pussy, which was soaked in my white haired daughter''s sperm.


    They were embracing and hiding their actions away from the others on the main floor, but it was obvious to the adults that He was forting'' the Deerkin, and as soon as they heard Rhefia and I, they stopped and nced our way.


    When Rhefia broke off our kiss after a few seconds, she turned to stare at our daughter before looking at He, who was blushing as she realized that the woman who had gotten her pregnant was watching her have sex with said woman''s daughter...


    But, as was usually the case with Rhefia, the Deerkin simply took a spot behind He and pulled out her own cock, spreading the Doe''s ass and inserting herself inside to join in on the fun despite having just finished taking turns fucking me with Sari.


    On top of that, she leaned on the counter and raised a brow at Aethisia, the two staring at one another for a few seconds before saying "Could''ve had the courtesy to at least fuck her in the ass instead, Aethisia... she is my woman, after all~!"


    That made the white haired Deerkin roll her eyes as she replied "This is just myeuppance for how often you used to - and still do - take Camara all for yourself.", though that only made Rhefia chuckle as she shrugged and said "But~ I am the Dama, so there''s that~!"


    I rolled my eyes this time as I left the two Deerkin and the Doe in the kitchen to have some fun, instead going to join the Duchess and Shelur in the living room alongside Camara and all of the children.


    Like we had predicted, Aka was sitting on Renna''sp and suckling on her tit while Melia was sitting on Camara''sp looking around curiously, with Ehretia and Ipo ying together on the floor beneath the watchful eyes of Shelur, who was as serious as ever.


    Taking a seat beside Renna, I smiled wryly at the Duchess when Aka instantly utched herself from her tit and instead crawled onto myp, her small, gluttonous hands pulling down my dress and allowing her to begin feasting on my milk in an impossible attempt to fill her never ending void like belly.


    Ipo crawled up and looked between Renna and I, and with a nod from me she took Aka''s ce, making the red head smile as she began to feed another child instead, her desire to do so clearly showing in her sky blue eyes.


    "Well, there''s a lot we have to do going forwards, isn''t there? Here at home and out and about. But I think we should talk about having Annee out with her wife to discuss carving that statue for us? Do you think she''d be down for that? Out here in the open, fresh air, carving some good quality wood and getting to know her sister''s new family~?"


    Leaning over towards Renna, I smiled at how she blushed from my words, though I blushed too when she said "And tell her that we''re going to have a baby? Yeah, I think it''d be best to tell her and her wife out here... we can let her taste some of the wines too. All with a nice lunch or dinner to round everything out..."


    "That would be nice, wouldn''t it..? Is that fine with you, Camara? I will admit I haven''t seen much of her work, but Anne seems quite skilled as a carver."


    My eldest nodded, stroking the hair of her own child and the hair of her sister, who was now sitting on herp beside Melia and basking in the attention.


    "It''s fine with me, Mama. We''ll be able to learn and be able to deepen our rtionship more with the Duchess here~!"

 Chapter 531: Big Family

    <h4>Chapter 531: Big Family</h4>


    "Yes, I think Anne would quite enjoy being over here to work. She''s been a bit cooped up in the city, and well... you got to meet her, albeit briefly. She doesn''t particrly enjoy living within the city''s walls, but her wife works inside the city so..."


    Renna shrugged as she continued to stroke Ipo''s feathers, the pink Robinkin chick getting her fill of milk from the Duchess who was still exploring the wonders of being motherly to someone on a more intimate level.


    "Speaking of, did you want to stay with us going forwards, Renna? Or are you going to be floating around from house to house?"


    "Hmm... I don''t have much I am required to do as of now, and most of anything that is important will be delivered to my manor just over yonder, so... if you don''t mind it, then yes, I guess I could live here for a little while. Just remember that there is still work to be done, and things that need to be set up and discussed."


    I nodded, even if the idea of working was just boring and made me want to roll my eyes and pout, but still, considering said work would be somewhere private with just Renna and I...


    "And Shelur? Are you going to stick with Renna, or are you heading back into the city..?"


    I stared at the Orc for a few seconds, thoughts running through my mind as I prayed that she would say yes, so when I saw her nod I couldn''t help but smile, especially because... well, I had some things I wanted to do with her, some things that she could only do~!


    "Hey! Don''t be trying to poach my bodyguard from me, Astra!"


    Renna gave me a ''re'' when she noticed the kind of smile I was giving Shelur, causing my cheeks to darken whilst my pussy quivered at the memory of just how impressively giant Shelur''s cock was, and just how much semen was stored within her equallyrge testicles.


    "I would never allow myself to be ''poached'', my Lady, so fret not. Although, if you two do end up bing wed..."


    The usually serious and stoic Orc now had a slightly curled lip as she looked at the both of us, before her eyesnded on the Duchess'' stomach, where our baby resided; that made us both blush hard, with Renna saying "W-Well we aren''t just yet..!" whilst I said "B-Besides, I wouldn''t ''poach'' you!"


    "Oh? That look made it seem like you wanted to, Mama~!"


    "Hush!"


    ring at Camara, I let out a huff and looked back at Shelur, this time with pursed lips as I asked "Though if you are going to stay here... you do realize what is going to happen around here often, right..? And what will be... ''expected'' of you..?"


    She nced over at the two Deerkin and the Doe in the kitchen, who were still going at it hard and fast as they used He for themselves, something that was a bit unbing and risky with the children around, but considering Aka was trying to sink into my body to get closer to my milk whilst the other three were also focused on filling their bellies with milk, it was fine.


    "I understand, but I also hope you and your family will understand that if I say no..."


    "No means no here, yes, unless you discuss something before hand and agree with someone that no doesn''t actually mean no... so you''ll be fine, I promise! Besides, I um... think I''ll be the only one actively seeking you out..?"


    My eyesnded on her crotch, the memory of her penis filling my mind again as I bit my lip, but after a few seconds and a cough from Shelur, I looked back at her face and blushed a bit more at my rather obvious desire for her.


    Renna too was blushing, since she hesitantly asked "And me as well... if that''s fine, Shelur..? I can''t really... forget about everything...", before peeking at me and asking "Would that be fine?"


    "Of course~! We can enjoy ourselves, just the three of us... and I had something I wanted to discuss with everyone in the family, but I guess I can ask it now... Shelur, have you ever thought about being a Dama?"


    Getting straight to the point even if it was embarrassing was something I thought made sense, so I asked that and watched as Shelur just blinked in surprise at my question, before she replied "I... never really gave it too much thought. I''m not against it, but I don''t think I want to have a child. Not now, anyways. I haven''t found a woman I want to have my child, and even if I did, I..."


    Rubbing her jaw, Shelur leaned back into her seat and thought on it for a second, before raising a brow as I asked "If I asked you to put a baby in me, and told you that you needn''t worry about being a parent, would you do that..? All I would want from you is to go as hard as you can, do whatever you want to me for an entire night and put your baby in me. Would you do that?"


    "You want me... to get you pregnant... and then just leave?"


    "Well, no, but I mean you don''t need to be a ''parent'' if you don''t want to? You can just fill me up and not worry about what happens next if you want to..? This is a pretty big family with more than enough ''Dama''s'' and ''Mother''s'' to go around..."


    The Orc just stared at me for a few moments before ncing at Renna, who was looking between us with a surprised yet also aroused expression, her rather peculiar kink makings itself known once again.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Is there a particr reason you want that to happen, Miss Astra..?"


    I gave her a smile and stroked my kit''s head before answering "Because, Shelur, I have always... found the idea of an Orc having their way with me to be something I wanted badly to happen, and on top of that, I am... well, if you''ve seen the amount of children around, I think you can guess what I want to happen after~ an Orc has their way with me~?"


    That only made Shelur nod her head, the Orc taking in the various children of mine - be they young or grown - before pursing her lips again as she turned her gaze back to me, looking me up and down in a way that sent sparks of aroused glee throughout my body.

 Chapter 532: Room For Growth

    <h4>Chapter 532: Room For Growth</h4>


    "Talking about being in bed with someone else right beside me! I can''t believe you!"


    Renna let out an indignant huff before turning away from me, making me silently chuckle before I yed along with her and reached over to cate the red head, stroking her arm and saying "Renna dear, we would be beside one another in bed still~! It''s just... there would be a plus one with a plus sized rod in bed with us~!"


    Seeing how she blushed again at the mention of how endowed Shelur was, I couldn''t help it as I leaned closer and whispered straight into her ear, quiet enough that no one else would hear me as I said "You can watch as her plus sized, long, hard green cock spreads me apart and fills me to the brim with her fertile seed... You can watch as I get impregnated by a hung Orc hungry for a tight pussy to breed... doesn''t that sound great, my love~?"


    Kissing her cheek, I pulled back and looked towards the woman who would be doing all of the breeding, meeting her emerald eyes as I asked "Would you ept that offer, Shelur? It is a fair trade, is it not~? I get another baby, and you get to empty yourself out whenever and however you want~? How about it?"


    "Hmm..."


    She stared at me for a few seconds longer before frowning as her eyesnded on my belly, which was still a tad bloated from both of the ''activities'' earlier, and that only made her raise a brow as she asked "So you''re asking for it in a couple of months then..? Right?"


    "Nope~!"


    I gave her a smile and was about to reply when Camara sighed and said "Miss Shelur, Lady Poinset, in case you haven''t been told or simply don''t know just yet, anything and everything that seems logical to you in regards to sex and everything that it entails is to be suspended until further notice with Mama. She is... not normal. And I say that with all the love I have in my heart. She is just not normal whatsoever."


    @@novelbin@@


    Pouting slightly at my daughter, I looked back at Shelur and exined "What that means is that I am capable of doing wondrous and amazing things because... well, to put it simply, I have been blessed and given great powers that tend to manifest themselves mostly as sexual skills."


    "Uh huh..."


    Renna nodded, still a tad confused but far more understanding than Shelur was since the Orc hadn''t been given the same taste of my gifts that Renna had been given, and I chuckled quietly as I saw Shelur staring at me with concern and reluctance in her eyes as she continued to look between my belly and my face.


    "Shelur, I am able to - haven''t tried yet, but I know I can do it - conceive multiple children at the same time of different races. Well actually... I guess when Rhefia and Sari got me pregnant with Ehretia and Aka that was proof it worked, but that''s beside the point! All I am saying is there is no need to worry; my baby would be safe even if you got pretty rough with me, I promise. Besides~!"


    I stroked Aka''s head before tapping my stomach, saying "I have Blood Magic, remember? I am more than capable of protecting my womb from severe damage, and besides, whilst it isn''t as fun, I can seal off most of my womb so that only your seed finds its way into my depths~!"


    "Mommy?"


    Before Shelur could say something back, Aka pulled away from my tit and licked her lips, the kit staring at my chest for a few breaths before asking "Why does your milk taste different?", which was... both surprising and unsurprising,ing from her.


    If anyone was going to taste the difference in my milk, it would definitely be her, so I just chuckled and instead asked "Is it good, or is it bad?", which made the kit purse her lips as she stared at my tit for a few seconds before nodding and saying "Its good! Really good! Better than hers!"


    Theck of tact that only a child could have made me chuckle as I said "It''s not ''her''; it''s Renna! That''s her name!", though she just shrugged andtched onto my breast again, her small fangs brushing against my sensitive skin and making me gasp softly as the sensation sent a jolt down my spine.


    What in the world was she going to be like in a month or two, when she had maturedpletely..?


    Would I still be able to produce enough for her gluttonous, never ending, bottomless appetite for milk?


    Also... would she want to find herself a woman that could make milk for her partner, or had I inadvertently corrupted my daughter simply by feeding her as much as she wanted whenever she wanted?


    I wasn''t feeling... guilty about that either, though I must admit that I was curious about how much she would grow from this sustained and seemingly over consumption of rather nutrient rich and mana rich milk...


    Was it bad for her, perhaps?


    Though looking at her closer, it didn''t seem to be doing anything bad to her, so I just shrugged and decided I would need to look at her in more depthter, but for now I looked back at Renna and gave her a small smile and shrug, since the kit that had been greedily feeding off of her breast didn''t even care to remember her name, which was... rude.


    Admittedly she was still really young and not aware of much, and her social interaction was limited entirely to our family, which was extremely... unique in how they interacted socially, so there was that.


    "It''s alright, she is still just a child... but what did she mean it tasted different? What happened?"


    Holding the kit close, I chuckled softly and began to carefully tell Renna about what had happened, specifically about how there was an herb that helped womenctate and even gave their milk a tinge of their natural vor, which was really interesting.

 Chapter 533: Expanding (1)

    <h4>Chapter 533: Expanding (1)</h4>


    "Alright... so what were you discussing? Something about letting this Orc be the next in line to get you pregnant?"


    Rhefia leaned over the couch behind me and grabbed at my free breast, the Deerkin kissing my cheek and reminding me that she was nearby, and close enough to have heard what I wanted from Shelur.


    The Orc in question just shrugged as she said "If it''s not a problem, then... I wouldn''t mind epting the offer, I suppose... If I were to pick someone to impregnate, Miss Astra is certainly at the top of that list...", though we all blinked when she muttered "Beside someone else, anyways..."


    I peeked at Renna and saw that my red head lover was blushing, the realization that letting her long time guard have sex with her had managed to - unsurprisingly, especially since Renna was so sexy and an absolutely incredible partner - make that guard fall deeper in lust for her, to the point that she must have thought a few times about what it would be like to give her employer a creampie and have her sperm swim straight into an egg for insemination.


    "Ahem, well, does that mean you''ll let Sari and I have the honor of making your belly big again~? Perhaps you''ll go ahead and really show them how impossible it is toprehend you~? Give them the real~ experience of being in our family..."


    Kissing my cheek again, Rhefia gave my tit a squeeze before poking Aka''s cheek, making the kit hiss softly as she red at the chocte skinned futanari, setting off a chain ofughter as we watched her hug me tighter so that she could keep drinking, unbothered by anything around her.


    "If I do, I''ll need to expand the house by a lot and get back into producing as much food as I can for everyone to eat. Then we also need to get a surplus of money together, so... perhaps I''ll have to go visit Magistrate Fenkar and make a few other social calls~?"


    Rhefia rolled her eyes and replied "And let me guess, you want to start prowling the red light districts to find a good club to y around at? Make a name for yourself amongst the normal people and have them pay an arm and a leg for sex so good they''ll never be able to go to a normal prostitute ever again?"


    "I don''t know why~ you areining, my love... thest time - and only time - that happened, I seem to recall you getting a pink Robinkin pregnant~? And when I went to visit a Noble to earn Prixisia''s freedom, didn''t youe back with a plus one?"


    She just chuckled and whispered "I did, and I have apologized for that second one, but the first was an agreement... besides, I didn''t say it was a bad thing, my love, just taking a guess is all~!"


    My lover gave me a kiss again before moving to take a seat on the floor between us, weing Ehretia into her arms before smiling down at Ipo when the Robinkin chick noticed her Dama was there.


    "Well, I think we need to expand anyways, and you said you wanted to refurbish the main sleeping area, so we wouldn''t hurt from expanding that floor outwards to fit more, right? And then honestly, if you do the same with the crafting stations and open that room up even more, we can save some space?"


    "We could, yes, but the thing is those rooms benefit by being... well, rooms. They gain an... I guess the best way to describe it is that they gain an aura that boosts their abilities? Like if I am refining metal, there is more of a chance that it has no impurities than if I refined that metal somewhere else?"


    That made her nod in understanding, only for her to say "I don''t get it, but sure! Sounds like something my beautiful and smart wife will figure out!", which made me smile wryly as I realized... there really wasn''t a way to exin it to someone who didn''t have this System that made me take things for granted.


    "But yes, I could expand the lower levels outwards some more, if you would like more space? However, I would like to first expand upwards somewhat to make things believable from the outside, y''know? I also have a desire to make use of the river nearby in a few different ways. Without contaminating it or damaging the ecosystem."


    Renna gave me an appreciative nod before she asked "How much do you n on expanding? How many materials are needed to expand? Are you going to have enough?", each questioning out quicker than thest as she gave me a slightly worried look, wondering if I understood just what I was doing and if I was able to do what I wanted.


    "Yes, I have more than enough materials waiting to be used, I promise~! I have way more than enough to make an entire street and houses to reside on that street~!"


    She frowned at that, her eyes wandering around the windows as she searched for a storage area, only to then nce at the door that went downstairs, which made me chuckle again as I said "All of the materials... you''ll never actually find them, my dear~! They are all~ residing ''within'' me!"


    "Within... you..?"


    @@novelbin@@


    "Within me, yup~! Right~ here~!"


    Summoning an ingot of metal, I showed my lover how I could pull things out of thin air, be they metal, wood, stone, cloth, or even wine, which she stared at for a few seconds before asking me "So... there was no need to build that storage shed on my property then?"


    My smile stiffened, and I coughed gently as I looked away from her so that I could mutter "Well... no, but also yes..? It was for appearances at the time, and... well...", though she just chuckled and said "I can guess as to why, Astra~! I''m only teasing~!"


    Patting my arm, she grinned at me as she asked "Does it feel good being teased~?", clearly wanting to prove a point to me, but sadly for her... I leaned over and whispered "I certainly don''t mind it, my love~! If you want, you can tease me whenever you want... but you should understand that teasing someone has consequences~!"


    Her blush was all the confirmation I needed, and I yearned to embrace her from behind again, so I gently pried Aka away from me and handed her to Camara before helping Renna up, who blushed even more before shyly following me downstairs and into a room, the Duchess who had once made me slightly afraid with her influence and power now falling to her knees in front of me and nuzzling my freshly grown cock.

 Chapter 534: Expanding (2)

    <h4>Chapter 534: Expanding (2)</h4>


    Running my hands over the red head''s curves, I couldn''t help but bite my lips as I saw the ripples each time I thrust forwards, this ''new'' sight that I was being allowed to see far more regrly getting my loins so hot as I just kept my hips moving.


    "Renna... Goddess above you''re beautiful..."


    My whisper brushed against her cheek as I leaned over her, the Duchess letting out a soft moan as she turned to press her lips against mine, giving me a kiss to help seal this deal of ours as my hips quivered, our thighs glueing together as I started to cum.


    @@novelbin@@


    It was the third load I had shot into her after teasing her upstairs, and whilst I had no ''balls'' in this state, I was still feeling a bit of an ache as I shot my seed into her womb, bathing her deepest parts in it and ensuring that the woman was reminded that she was now fertile.


    Breaking off the kiss, I rested my brow against hers and sighed as thest rope of cum shot from my cock, her floral scent filling my nostrils as I took deep breaths, trying to steady my heartbeat and calm down.


    "That was... incredible... Astra..!"


    She gave me another kiss before moaning as I grabbed her juicy ass, the red head blushing as I pulled out slowly but surely before pping my penis across one of her cheeks, leaving behind arge amount of my seed and her love juices as I marked her.


    "That''s good to hear~! I must admit... I was afraid I was far too ustomed to taking during sex, so when I was given the opportunity to give, I had no idea if I could do well... Thank you, Renna..."


    My hands moved from her butt up to her hips, before I slid them around and rubbed her stomach, the small bump that had already formed filling my heart with pride and anticipation as I got to feel what Rhefia and Sari had felt whenever they held me when I was pregnant.


    "Well... I am more than willing to help you practice..? Help you understand how it works..?"


    The way she blushed as she suggested that made me snicker, and before I could feel even hotter I deactivated the skill and allowed my penis to shrink back down into my clit, even if that left me feeling horny and wanting more, but still...


    "I would love that quite a lot... and it makes me wonder, Lady Duchess, just how~ were you dealing with your sexual frustrations until now~?"


    Her blush deepened, bringing a grin to my face as I pressed myself against her, loving the way she shivered and how she tried to look away from me after that question, as well as how easily it was to get an answer when I slid a hand back down towards her slick, creamy pussy, my fingers rubbing along her slit.


    "W-Well I ah~! I u-used to y... with myself, and I... mmm... had a... had a toy..."


    "A toy..? Was it..."


    My breath brushed against her ear as I slid a finger into her pussy, my seed clinging to my finger as I hooked it back and found a spot that made her writhe around with a moan, while her cheeks continued to darken so that they matched her hair.


    "Perhaps... phallic in nature~? Did you used to imagine me with a cock, even though you knew~ I was a woman~? Perhaps you wanted me to strap it on and use it on you~? Was that it~?"


    She just nodded, and as I went to ask another question, I paused what I was doing when I heard a coughing from behind us, which made me turn around and pull away somewhat from the Duchess, who was trying to cover herself up, which I found adorable.


    Being naked in front of someone wasn''t something that made me embarrassed anymore - if anything, I would love to walk aroundpletely naked, but that''s only because I was not only confident in myself, but also because the idea of turning everyone on even more made me even more turned on - and especially not in my own house, where I knew everyone well enough and had slept with practically everyone more than once.


    Except, of course, Inik, who was staring at me with a raised brow and clearly trying her best to not ogle my body... and also clearly failing as she stared at my breasts after a few moments, even after Kalia pinched her waist.


    "Ahem... Miss Astra-"


    "Just Astra, dear. Since you want to take Kalia''s hand, there is no need to be ''formal'', and this is a ratherx household... as you can see~!"


    Smiling at her, I briefly peeked at Kalia''s face and tried to hide my amusement at how desperately she was trying to not seem jealous and annoyed at this situation, despite her clearly staring at my curves as well.


    "Then... Astra, I wanted to apologize to you first, before I apologize to Prixisia. I said something I shouldn''t have, and it caused some emotional harm to someone within the family, which I apologize for."


    Finally managing to stop ogling my breasts, Inik stared me in the eye and nodded her head, trying to convey her sincerity to me as best she could... and after a moment of silence, I nodded back.


    Taking a step forwards, I looked up into her eyes and ced my hand in the center of her chest, noticing how quickly her muscles tensed and how her eyes held caution as well as lust at what I was doing; perhaps I had be to used to it, or perhaps I was just always like this, but she seemed to think something sexual was about to happen, only for her to stiffenpletely when she felt my mana seep out of my palm.


    "Whilst I ept your apology - and Prixisia likely will as well - I would just like to remind you, Inik, that while Kalia - my daughter - is in love with you, and while I trust her judgement and respect her decision, I don''t appreciate someone ''foreign''ing in and disrespecting my family. So just understand that, alright?"


    Pulling my hand away, I didn''t bother to hide the ck and red threads from her, the Hawkkin''s eyes widening even more as I smiled at her, though after a breath I turned back towards Kalia and stroked her somewhat messy pink hair, straightening it out a bit and bringing her closer.


    Brushing my nose against hers, I smiled at her and said "I mean it, Kalia. I trust you and your choice, and I can see the reasoning behind it, but..."


    "I know, Mama, I know..."


    Kissing her brow, I pulled away and smirked back at the Duchess, who was covering her breasts with one arm and her pussy with the other, trying her hardest to hide herself despite this pose only making her more sexy than ever, so I sauntered away and grabbed ahold of her again, only to nce over my shoulder and wink at the Hawkkin as I said "And if you wanna apologize properly, I wouldn''t mind~ another form of apology, In~ Ik~! Perhaps you can earn yourself a night with the Mother and the daughter at the same time~?"


    "Mama!"


    Kalia red at me when she noticed that Inik was smirking back a time, her cock giving me a clear answer since it threatened to tear her pants apart, whilst her amber eyes were gleaming in a way that made me enjoy putting some sway to my hips as I walked away.

 Chapter 535: Expanding (3)

    <h4>Chapter 535: Expanding (3)</h4>


    "Astra... don''t you think this would look better?"


    Renna stood beside me, the Duchess I hade to love dearly running her hand over my arm before guiding my own hand with hers, the smoothness of her skin and the floral scent that wafted off of her forcing me to take a calming breath.. only to inhale more of her scent.


    But, I focused on the task at hand, which was enjoying her hand on mine as she intertwined her thread with mine to reshape the model I had created, though I could only chuckle wryly as the red and ck threads instantly tried to devour her emerald threads.


    Seeing her purse her lips at the sight, I gently said "Renna, I think it''d be easier for you to create a separate model to show me what you want. My mana isn''t... as friendly and willing to be touched as I am, so..."


    Nodding, the red head reluctantly pulled her hand from mine and began to shape her threads into an borate and impressive model of the room we were standing in, using those threads to then build upon the model and shape it into something new.


    @@novelbin@@


    We were in the middle of the hallway for the first floor, where all the bedrooms and nightly activities were; I wanted to get to work right away since we had alle to an agreement that one day at the festival was more than enough, and that we had some more pressing concerns to deal with.


    Like preparing for the meeting with the Queen eventually to settle things between Rhefia and her ex, or shoring up our home here in the Queendom and ensuring that it had enough supplies and was protected enough to keep us safe for whatever might happen.


    I wasn''t anticipating any sort of troubles, but it was always better to be safe rather than sorry, and for me that meant ensuring that we had more than enough food to live off of for months at a time as well as having our home be capable of supporting us and protecting us.


    For now though, we were working on getting this room expanded to fit the growing family, and considering I was very much so yearning to expand the family each and every day as I indulged in sex with my wives, concubines, and with random people on the street.


    So my design idea had been to go heavy on creating a gigantic lounge area that had arge bed, various couches and chairs, and all sorts of areas to rx and have sex, like tables and lounge chairs, or even some more... ''heavy'' things like pillories and manacled benches...


    It was entirely meant for sex and degeneracy, but around the outskirts of this den of debauchery there were rooms that were big enough for everyone, and had enough room to be considered a nice ce of solitude; a bed, desk and chair, bookshelf, a dresser, and a chest all efficiently squished into a room.


    Meanwhile, beside me, Renna had split this floor into two shapes; one wasrger and in the center, meant to be a ''hub'' of sorts, whilst the outside ring was filled with individual rooms of muchrger size than the ones I had made.


    It was not much different than my idea, just instead of being morepact on the personal space and being more open everywhere else, hers was more privacy oriented and had a central lounge instead of a den.


    "Hmm... I understand the idea, Renna, but hear me out on this one; big bed, able to hold everyone~ all at once, and we get to have sex all together like one giant, happy family~! And if you don''t want to be with everyone, we can always head into your personal quarters and have some steamy one on one action~!"


    The Duchess blushed at that, before pursing her lips as she then asked one of the more important questions, which was "What are you going to do for the children though? They can''t be just a single door away from witnessing all sorts of..! They just can''t!"


    That made me pause for a moment, before I chuckled and manipted the various threads in front of me to add something new to the model, which wasn''t in the original flooryout at all; I added a whole separate room to the model, branching off the side of the currently floor and far enough away from where everything was happening that it would be impossible for them to hear anything at all.


    "If I did this instead then, my love? Creating a secondary, smaller but still cozy ''hub'' where the children could reside, each with their own room and with a little hub to y around in? All that would be needed would be a rotation of us adults staying with them at night to ensure they don''t go getting curious and sneaking into the main area..."


    "You do understand that some people would consider this action to fall near child neglect, right? Secluding them off all so that you can have sex..."


    Renna gave me a pointed look before chuckling as she then added "Not that many actually care, especially not with how easily introduced some are to sex. Nor that I care either, I just want to point that out for you, dear."


    "Well... it''s night time, and they should be sleeping, so therefor we have free time to do as we please! Which would mean having raw, creamy sex until one of us gets too tired to continue! I am not saying I want to just leave them there forever, so..."


    "I know, I know~! Well, I think that will work then; I only made this argument - this change - because I was wondering where you were going to put the children. But if this is the idea in mind - and an idea that you can actually do - then I have noints whatsoever. Though I must admit... I want to see how you can manage to excavate, shore up, construct and furnish all of this in a single day like you imed! It just seems... impossible!"

 Chapter 536: Expanding (4)

    <h4>Chapter 536: Expanding (4)</h4>


    "How..? What? This is... impossible..."


    Renna was still standing by my side, the red head watching on with awe as I began to work on expanding this floor outwards some to fit everything that I wanted to do, specifically in regards to the children''s area that would be heading more towards the middle of ourpound.


    A shovel was in my hands, and on my other side Rhefia stood with a slightly bored expression, the Deerkin using her magic to keep the soil in ce whilst I dug out the area of the new addition, and just like before, my body moved on its own, my form perfect as I stabbed the shovel into the dirt and wrenched it loose, only for the dirt around the head of the shovel to disappear as it was added to my inventory.


    "Where is it going?! And I understand that you''re holding the soil in ce, but still! This..! This isn''t..!"


    "Lady Duchess, Renna, I would suggest suspending your disbelief whenever you are around Astra. She isn''t normal, she doesn''t do normal things, her mind isn''t normal... and her abilities are reality bending at best and reality shattering at worst. Just... gonna have to get used to it, I fear."


    I pouted as I nced at Rhefia, who just shrugged and added "You aren''t normal, Astra, but that doesn''t mean it''s a bad thing. Makes you unique. Makes you all the more desirable~!", which made my pout lessen, though I still huffed as I turned back to digging without a word.


    My inventory was limitless by all ounts at this point, and already - as I was in the middle of digging - I was having the soil turned into y, which only needed dirt and water ording to the recipe in my System.


    That y would then be ced into a furnace for bricks, which I would then make use of for the foundation of the room, but I was also wanting to research a way to strengthen the bricks via magic, which might make this take longer than I wanted... but if they could be strengthened, it would be well worth the effort.


    I mean, I could imbue metals with my mana to create a new alloy, so couldn''t I do that same thing with other materials as well?


    @@novelbin@@


    And if I could, I guess that means I needed to rece the entire house with this updated material to strengthen everything, right..?


    That made me sigh, the realization that I always made more work for myself than anyone else did - and more than anyone else could by a mile - making me rather tired already, but I knew it was for a good purpose and entirely worthwhile in the long run, so I just kept working as I thought up new ideas and things I could do.


    The best would be to have Rhefia imbue the bricks with her Earth Mana, since it was a far more ''defensive'' mana than my own and far more easily hidden what with it being beneath the earth, and I was also...


    Not entirelyfortable building a room for children out of bricks infused with either Blood or Dark Mana, since I had already seen just how insidious they could be when left idle; something that ate other mana types simply by being near them wasn''t something I wanted around my babies.


    Besides, I could still remember the fear in Kalia''s eyes when she was a child after seeing my magic, and considering I was ensuring that everyone in this family had the ability to see the threads, well...


    I can''t even begin to imagine what a room made out of Blood and Dark infused materials would look like, and especially not what it would feel like to be inside; even as the owner of those magics, I felt a shiver run across my body at the mere thought of it, but...


    Just like the wine I had made, perhaps it would serve its purpose one day, and perhaps I should go ahead and work on a ''secret'' room meant entirely for that purpose...


    "Astra, what are you going to use to build this room? Are those materials... in you..?"


    Renna bit her lip as she asked that, the confusion on her face making me chuckle as I nodded, taking my mind off of that and instead replying "All of what I need is ''inside'' me, yes. Speaking of, Rhefia, I think I want to try and have you infuse the bricks with Earth Mana, to strengthen them and ensure this room can''t be damaged... be it from inside, or outside."


    Initially, Rhefia was staring at me with a frown that made it clear she thought the idea of infusing bricks to be boring and not worth her time - something that I couldn''t really me her for since I knew the Deerkin wanted to be outside hunting again - but after I mentioned the idea of outside attacks, that frown faded and she nodded, albeit with a sigh.


    "Are you worried that someone woulde and attack you? Who?"


    "No one at the moment, at least anyone that I could think of, but again, it''s better to be safe than sorry. This would ensure that the room is protected naturally, and maybeter I can add some actual spells to the area to further protect it. But otherwise, it''s just precaution. Besides... now that I have a Duchess in my grasp, I imagine there might some more intrigue into me and my family. Intrigue that could be superficial and harmless, or intrigue that might bring problems..."


    The red head pursed her lips before nodding, her sky blue eyes hardening for a moment as she said "I wouldn''t let anyone hurt you, Astra!", only to blush when I turned back to her and smiled, finding her promation amusing and warming.


    "I know, Renna, I know, but to say that you will always be here, and always be ready for an attack or something is idiocy on both our parts. So again, I''ll be safe and cautious. But thank you, my love~! I appreciate that~!"

 Chapter 537: Expanding (5)

    <h4>Chapter 537: Expanding (5)</h4>


    "So how am I going to be paid for mybors, my love~? This is quite the tedious job you have me doing..."


    Rhefia stood above a mound of y that sat in the middle of the empty dirt room, the Deerkin''s hands resting just above the surface of the mound as she sent her threads of Earth Mana tunneling through the y in measured segments.


    I stood right beside her and watched as she evenly strengthened the y, my idea of having her improve the basic material instead of the finished producting after I thought about how much easier this would be and how much more efficient this would be.


    @@novelbin@@


    Apparently, ording to the recipes I found within the furnace I had ced nearby, a single pound of y yielded me ten bricks, and to get a single five by five ''structure'' piece - floor, ceiling, or wall - I needed twenty five bricks, at least to get a ''reinforced'' version of the brick wall; the normal wall needed fifteen bricks.


    I didn''t really need to give them a test since the System gave me a numerical breakdown of what a ''reinforced'' wall was, and ording to the System it was 33% stronger than a normal wall, which was a significant increase in my books.


    Anything above 20% was usually a really good buff, at least to me - and obviously sometimes something lower would yield far more, but that''s just for something that already has a high base stat of some kind.


    ncing at my wife, I pursed my lips as I asked "What would you like to be paid, Rhefia? You already receive most things that you want each night...", which made the Deerkin frown as she continued her work, not letting my question distract her from evenly strengthening the y.


    "I... Well, I guess asking for a baby would be too much for what I am doing... Hm..."


    "Yes, that is quite right."


    Finishing up with this current mound, Rhefia watched as I gathered it all back up into my System before dropping a fresh mound in the same spot, with the same amount of y residing in front of her.


    Before she started, she looked towards me and then past me, where she saw Renna doing the same thing but with wooden logs instead of y, which would then be turned into wooden nks that I wouldyer atop the brick to both inste and ''soften'' the room up.


    I don''t want anyone here to be living within a brick room, let alone my children, and considering they seemed to have a penchant for running around whenever they were ying and almost mming into things anyways, thest thing I wanted them to run into was a brick wall.


    As she continued to think, I appraised the y in my inventory and nodded, liking what I was seeing.


    [Earth Imbued y : y that has been strengthened by Earth Mana, making it stronger than average y]


    Quite the description I got, yes, but still it was proof that it had worked, since I had yet to see a System description that lied to me or was wrong in any way at all, so I was taking it at its word.


    [Nature Imbued Wood Log : Wooden logs that have been strengthened by Nature Mana, making it stronger than average wood]


    The same description just with a different material and different mana type was found on the wood, and I wondered how many other things I was going to need to empower sooner orter now that I had thought of creating things with these ''advanced'' materials.


    Would a furnace made from Fire Imbued Stone Bricks or something simr create a better furnace that, in turn, allowed me to more easily produce those ''advanced'' materials on arger scale?


    Perhaps it would reduce the time needed to produce the usual recipes I was already making use of, or perhaps it would improve the chances of getting higher quality things made?


    I still hadn''t really sat down and made use of some of my crafting stations just yet, with the one that I particrly wanted to use more often being the Jeweler''s Studio, where I could turn basic iron into silver and then into gold so long as I got lucky enough.


    Then there was the obvious Forge that I needed to get back into, producing more weapons and armor from the mana imbued metals that we had to ensure we were well armed and armored for anything that might happen going forwards.


    I really had so much to do, and yet I only wanted toy in bed and have my family take turns using my body as they pleased...


    Maybe I was inherently ratherzy?


    I knew I was inherently lustful and a nymphomaniac - that was clearer than crystal considering the life I lived...


    "Oh, I know! It''s been awhile since I had two women sucking my cock at the same time, so how about you and the Duchess there give me some loving, hm~? Then I wouldn''t mind letting the Duchess watch as I gradually change your mind on letting me impregnate you~! Or if you want, I could watch the two of you get it on~?"


    Rhefia grabbed my butt and leaned down, kissing me before looking at Renna with a smirk, who had faltered for a moment with her mana as she heard Rhefia''s suggestion to have a pseudo threesome - pseudo since it was a blowjob only that she was asking for.


    "Well... that would be up to Renna, not me. Like I said, anything that you want, I already do for you anyways... It''s hard to make a blowjob special, at least a blowjob from me..."


    "Every blowjob you give is special, Astra, because each one feels better than thest~!"


    Rhefia grinned at me before kissing me again, only to raise a brow curiously as she asked "Speaking of, wanna take a break real quick?", her hand still rubbing my bottom while her other hand dragged mine towards her crotch, where she showed me how hard she was.


    I let out a ''reluctant'' sigh and dropped to my knees, unbuckling her belt and swallowing her penis as soon as it was free, all while Renna watched us from the side.

 Chapter 538: Expanding (6)

    <h4>Chapter 538: Expanding (6)</h4>


    Rhefia''s satisfied smirk as she looked down at Renna and I was one that made my already overheated body grow even warmer, that arrogant, selfish smirk as she had two beauties worshipping her thick penis striking the right cords inside me.


    Kissing her tip andpping at the minty precum that oozed out constantly, I peeked at Renna and lovingly watched as my woman suckled on my wife''s heavy balls, the red head joining me after a moment of hesitation when I had fallen to my knees a few moments before.


    I wanted her all to myself, yes, but having her beside me as we pleasured this Deerkin was something else, especially since this size and girth was very reminiscent of another Deerkin that we both had experience with...


    It was something that I knew Renna was thinking of since her eyes were cloudy with nostalgia and lust as she nestled against Rhefia''s hand, the Deerkin above us stroking our heads and enjoying thepping tongues of two beautiful women who were only here to service her.


    Taking my wife into the back of my throat, I kissed her groin and forced a content groan out of her lips as thebined euphoria of her cock being submerged inside my throat and her balls being thered in saliva as Renna suckled on them got to her, this double blowjob something she was still very much new topared to everything else.


    As such, I had no issue at all making the Deerkin groan again as I tightened my throat and used my muscles as best I could, squeezing her cock and greedily epting the constant dripping of her precum as she remained locked inside my mouth.


    Renna noticed that I wanted to make Rhefia cum swiftly, so the red head parted her lips and began to suck on both of Rhefia''s balls, enshrouding the entirety of the futanari''s groin in pleasurable, sloppy heat.


    Feeling her hand clench the back of my head as she raked her fingers through my violet hair was my way to tell she was about to cum, so I looked straight into her eyes and non verbally asked her how she wanted to cum, which she answered non verbally as well by pulling out and stroking her cock herself.


    Renna was still attached to her balls, but I pulled back slightly and opened my mouth, sticking my tongue out and giving her a target to aim for, which she hit on the first shot; thick ropes of sperm sprayed out of her cock and sshed onto my tongue, before she began to get messy - on purpose, if her smirk was anything to go by - and shot the rest of her cum onto my face instead.


    When I was sufficiently covered - and her semen was dripping off of my cheeks and chin tond on my breasts - Rhefia grabbed Renna''s head and ejacted straight onto the Duchess'' face, not even bothering to aim as she simply ced her penis an inch away from her face.


    Watching my woman getting a creamy facial point nk was certainly arousing, and even more so when Rhefia''s cum started to thin, causing the Deerkin to finish off inside Renna''s mouth as she resumed the blowjob from before, only this time with the red head being the one to suck on her cock.


    It took us another two rounds to get Rhefia to stop, and by that point the Deerkin was clearly still yearning for more as she looked me up and down like a piece of meat, but thankfully Renna wasn''t as swift to give in to her lust like I was, so she coughed, wiped off her cum covered face and asked "Shouldn''t... shouldn''t we get back to building? Before... Before night falls..?"


    She was blushing hard as she saw how Rhefia looked at me, the Deerkin doing her best to not just push me down and have her way with me like usual, as had been the dynamic of our rtionship since the beginning.


    I was her woman, and she was my futanari; we took that literally and were rather open about letting the other do as they pleased whenever they pleased, so...


    "Ah... I guess we should, so that we can actually have a bed done... Is this enough, Astra? Or do you need more?"


    Turning away, Rhefia looked at the y and then at the wood, taking in the two piles of materials that needed to be converted still before turning back to me, something that made her sigh softly as she used her mana to clean off her groin.


    "Those two piles... should be all I need... to start, anyways. I... I want..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Panting, I bit my lip and calmed myself as I too cleaned myself off, wiping away the thick, gooey cum that felt so excellent on my skin, though that only made it harder to control myself as the pungent scent of mint muddled my brain to the point that I was licking the cum off my fingers.


    Rhefia and Renna both just watched me as I did so, the Deerkin''s erection only getting harder as she watched me devour her sperm like it was a delicacy while the red head slid a hand down towards her pussy, which was absolutely drenched.


    It took me a minute to get back to normal, but by then I had made Rhefia far too horny to expect to get any work done, so when the Deerkin approached me and pressed her cock against my cheek, I dutifully - and happily - turned around and presented myself, letting her grab ahold of my hips and squat down to start fucking me.


    She pped her thighs against my cheeks and went as deep as she could, her cock scraping into my womb and soaking in Prixisia''s leftover seed, something that only turned her on more as she worked to rece the Lamia''s sperm with her own.


    We were meant to be working, but like many things... we got easily distracted, and as Rhefia shot another three loads to round herself out to six total, Renna watched on without saying a single thing, just content to remain knuckle deep inside herself as she masturbated to me getting creampied once, twice, and then three times over.


    It wasn''t just the house that was being expanded, but my womb too... and thankfully Prixisia''s sperm was still soaking that lucky egg within my ovaries, so Rhefia''s pounding didn''t result in anything besides a wonderful disy of our love for one another.

 Chapter 539: Expanding (7)

    <h4>Chapter 539: Expanding (7)</h4>


    "Phew... finally got this done, but now..."


    I nodded happily to myself as I took in just how much this newly formed room hade together in mere hours, the boons of the System being made clear once again as something that should have taken a day or two now only took those few hours, and it was all with superior materials to what I had used once before.


    The brick outer shell had gone down smoothly before I covered it up with the wooden nks softening the area up and ensuring that this rather sizable open space was ready to be converted into a few different rooms, each being tailored for children specifically.


    Then I wanted to leave this middle part open and turn it into a y area of sorts, with as much cushioning and padding as possible to let them be a little rough whilst also having a few beanbags to rest on and shelves for books to read.


    I wanted this entire area to be friendly and filled with possibilities for them to have fun, and to do so I was going to need some more materials than just wood and brick, but they were materials that I already had.


    @@novelbin@@


    The various things of cloth I had became the shells of the beanbags, which I then filled with leftover bits of fur and other soft materials before strengthening up the cloth sack, ensuring that they wouldn''t be destroyed easily.


    Animal furs were made into carpets that I saved forter, and I took the time to ensure that each was strengthened that same way with basic, elemental-less mana before realizing I should probably stop thinking about decorating when I don''t even have rooms to decorate...


    But decorating was so much more fun than constructing these rooms... but I needed to build the rooms in order to decorate... but I didn''t wanna...


    Pouting, I stored away all the fur rugs and cloth that I had been using to make things and instead ''took out'' the wooden nk walls, measuring out the size of this giant space I had and beginning by cing the walls in a n shape, leaving an empty middle but having space sectioned off from this middle that I could then turn into rooms.


    Then I measured that and began to go at it as evenly as I could, and considering how quickly children seemed to grow, I needed to remind myself that they really didn''t need as much space as I thought they did, so I managed to squeeze in about fourteen rooms total, five on either side of the n and four at the top of the n.


    After the rooms had been correctly spaced out and encased in their shell of wooden nks, I went inside to each and began to create the exact same room in each of the fourteen rectangr spaces I had made.


    A bed, shelves, desk and chair as well as a wardrobe, with a fur rug leading from the door to the bed and a myriad of pillows resting atop the sheets on the bed; even though they were filled with furniture and had little actual space left, they still felt rather empty, but that wasn''t something that I could help since the thing theycked wasn''t something that I could provide.


    They were missing a ''personality'', and while I could give them a pseudo personality by adding some stuffed animals or other small toys, I would rather let the children decide what they wanted in their rooms instead of me deciding for them, so I left them as is, going from room to room and mirroring the furniture in each.


    When I was done with the fourteen rooms, I moved back into the empty lounge and started to decorate that instead, my enthusiasm showing as the time spent seemed to spill from my hands like sand as I gave this lounge life.


    I hung up simple tapestries on the nk walls to soften everything up a bit, used some basic shelves to keep some of those tapestries in ce and took the time to think of a type of light source that wouldn''t set everything alight, which I crafted and began to ce on those shelves to illuminate the open area.


    Various fur rugs connected together on the floor, the fluffy floor giving some color to the area whilst also protecting everyone from any scrapes and lessening any bruises they might get if they did fall, while the tables at the edges of the room were low and covered in some of the toys I had on hand.


    Both of the corners nearby the entrance were turned into ''reading corners'' with a few beanbags to rest on, and I converted the nk walls into bookshelves that I would eventually stock with various books to read.


    There wasn''t much need for a lot of furniture here, and the only other additions were some chests that I would fill with more toyster on; the middle was left open for y, and the walls were left rather bare so that they could be decorated by individual pieces made by the children, should any of them decide to be a painter or artist of some kind.


    Otherwise, I hung a chandelier from the ceiling to light up the area even more before brushing off my hands, finally feeling finished with this part of the house after another couple of hours spend decorating and turning this space into something friendly and soft.


    With this potentially giant and not seen before ''boom'' of babies joining us soon, this was a much needed addition, but what I needed more than this was a giant den of debauchery just outside, so I rubbed my hands together excitedly as my mind shifted from happy, pure thoughts into lustful ones as I gathered everyone together and had them put their things together for me to store for now.


    I needed to redo this entire level, after all~!

 Chapter 540: Expanding (8)

    <h4>Chapter 540: Expanding (8)</h4>


    It took everyone a few minutes to pile up their stuff outside their doors to be stored away inside my inventory, and as they gradually disassembled their current personalized rooms I walked around and checked in on each of them, taking peeks at how some of them hadn''t ever really had their ''own'' room because... they just didn''t want one.


    Rhefia and Aethisia were the primary examples of that ideology, the two futanari Deerkin being both minimalistic in terms of personal possessions - weapons, other gear, some trophies, and in Aethisia''s case, an actual case of wine she had brewed for herself - and also rather minimalistic in terms of needing space.


    Both of them were rooming with their mates instead, so they helped clear out our room and Camara''s room respectively... with some obvious breaks along the way as they took liberties with said mates.


    @@novelbin@@


    Rhefia was currently pounding He into the bed while Sari carried out a bundle of weapons, the Deerkin grunting loudly as she ejacted inside the pregnant Doe and filled her with even more sperm, only to get off the bed and let Sari take her ce, the two taking turns with He just for the hell of it.


    Meanwhile, Aethisia was leaning against the desk with her hands grasping the smaller, thinner antlers of her sister as she got her dick sucked in their room, the eldest two of my children having some privacy and enjoying this moment of peace since Melia was asleep.


    They weren''t the only ones getting it on - honestly, everyone in the house was in the process of having sex in one way or another - but they were the most noticeable and the ones being rather slow in clearing out their rooms.


    I wasn''tining though, since I got to watch from the hall silently, indulging in some voyeurism and learning a little bit about what makes Renna tick as I watched He get fucked hard again and again by the two cocks that I hade to love so much, or watching as my eldest had her face covered in seed after failing to swallow all of her mate''s cum.


    It didn''t take too long though, and everyone eventually migrated away to let me get to work, with Kalia leading Inik downstairs for some more privacy while Prixisia slithered downstairs as well, though after I nced at her and got a smile and nod in return, I nodded and watched as she went down, likely towards the alchemy station.


    Everyone else went upstairs, though Rhefia lingered for a moment since she was in the midst of kissing me, her strong hands palming at my ass as she lifted me up slightly, almost taking me into the air.


    "Goddess above... Astra, I love you, more than anything else in this world..."


    Nipping my bottom lip, Rhefia trailed her kisses down towards my neck, drawing a gasp from me as she left a mark on my fair skin and got me even more hot and bothered by spanking me, the Deerkin''s cock rubbing against my stomach longingly as she whispered "To think we used to have a quaint little house in the middle of the woods... and now we have something as big and incredible as this..."


    cing another hickey on my neck, the Deerkin squeezed my ass and added "And it''s all thanks to you, Astra... Thank you... for everything...", the futanari I hade to love so very much reluctantly letting me go and taking a step back, her amber eyes burning with the desire to breed me once more.


    But, I wanted to get this done before the sun set, and to do so I needed to work now, so I tried my damndest to curb my desires and managed to croak out "I love you too, Rhefia..." before turning away, scurrying towards another part of the floor and beginning to work even as my entire head went hot.


    I don''t know why hearing her say those words still sent my heart into a flutter and got me all sorts of giddy, but I had a feeling that it was never going to not do those things, and that... that made me happier than I ever thought possible.


    Even as I began to store away all of the various walls and pieces of furniture into my System, I was still lost in thought about how incredible it felt to have found my soul mate so easily in this new world; maybe I was simply an easy woman and anyone who could have given me incredible sex and was somewhat kind to me would have made me feel the same way, but time had already passed and Rhefia was my wife, my original lover.


    She was who I loved the most in this world, though the gap between her and everyone else wasn''t that wide; she was just on a pedestal of her own that was a bit above everyone else''s, since I held all of my babies and all of my lovers above everyone else too.


    I guess the saying ''they''re all equal in my heart, but she''s more equal than they are'' applies here, and as I began to deconstruct the entirety of the sleeping quarters, I wondered if I was going to have an entire pantheon inside my heart of all the women that I was going to fall so deeply in love with.


    There was Rhefia, Sari, and Renna already as my ''main'' women, Prixisia and Yiksa as my ''side'' women, then all of my children on their pedestals; Shelur was still entirely undecided, and I realized that the idea of me having various positions in my heart that could be expanded and rebuilt just like this house was a correct one.


    After all, there were interesting people out there that I hadn''t met yet, or people I had met like Luna or that one shopkeeper with the scarred throat; if I met them again, where would they fall?


    Would they peruse my hearts pantheon before drifting away, or would they find a pedestal for themselves and climb right up onto it?


    Was that something I was looking forwards to happening..?

 Chapter 541: Expanding (9)

    <h4>Chapter 541: Expanding (9)</h4>


    "This is still hard to believe... I mean, being able to renovate an entire floor in mere hours is just... it just sounds impossible!"


    Renna looked around the new and improved bedroom with wide eyes, and it seemed that everyone else was experiencing some simr awe at this entire area being remodeled in mere hours, even though they were well aware of my capabilities.


    And honestly, I could understand it since this was a lot of space that I had changed, and not only had it been changed, but I had added onto it as well with the children''s ''wing'', which was no small area either.


    All in a single day of work, and there were still a few more hours before the moons reached their zenith in the sky, so the day was far from over and I had a few things that I wanted to get done with this remaining energy I had.


    "Well, it isn''t impossible, and I had quite the motivation behind it didn''t I~? Being able to see all of your surprised faces is reward enough, but I do expect to be properlypensated for mybors, alright~?"


    I smiled at everyone, noting instantly that all of the futanari were smirking at me at the mention ofpensation; Aethisia and Sari were eyeing me up like a piece of meat, Rhefia raised a brow as she pointedly nced at the children''s area - which was made from the bricks she created - while Prixisia and Yiksa were both just smiling amusedly at me, their lust evident in how they looked me up and down.


    Even Shelur was staring down at me, her emerald eyes tracing out my curves while her pants did little to hide the giant bulge she sported, and much to Kalia''s irritation Inik was also smirking at me, the Hawkkin ogling my breasts before turning to look down at Kalia''s, which made the Dark Elf give a confused re and pout.


    But, while I was really wanting to let them have me already, I still wanted to get some work done, and to start I had a very clear goal in mind for what I needed to get done; I needed to get the newest members of the family set up with some better gear, and specifically...


    "Come, Renna~! I need your help making a Focus. Oh, and Shelur; if you want, I wouldn''t mind getting you a new sword made? I just need some... measurements~!"


    Grasping the hand of my red haired lover, I smiled at the Orc and pointedly stared at her cock, before Aethisia snorted "Yeah, ''measurements''... Just say you''re horny Mother, no need to be flowery here.", which made me shrug my shoulders even as I remained quiet.


    My response to that was to just walk away from the white haired Deerkin, who was watching me leave with a smirk still on her lips as she bore a hole in my rear, her gaze palpable as she enjoyed the swaying of my hips beside Renna''s.


    Shelur followed us a momentter, and soon we were downstairs and in the Forge, where I began to pull out a few different things that I needed for what was toe, specifically the Steel Ingots that I would have them both imbue with their respective mana types to create a new material for me to work with.


    "So, just so you can understand that I wasn''t joking, I have the ability to make Focuses and weapons out of Magisteel, but I can also work with materials that are more specialized, like this for example~!"


    Pulling out two ingots - one of Tenebristeel and one of Sanguisteel - I showed the Duchess and the Orc these rather impressive materials, before also pulling out a third, more specialized but not as perfect ingot of Vitae Shadowsteel, which I really needed to start working on.


    Then, after stacking those three ingots on the anvil, I decided to unt the staff that hadn''t seen much use since its creation, but something I was still really proud of; the [Icon of the Sanguine Phoenix], which had been christened by Reincantra herself.


    @@novelbin@@


    "As you can see, I have the ability to make some really good things, and I want to make you both something, for a few separate reasons. I want to disy my gratitude for everything so far; I haven''t known either of you for a long time, but I really do adore the two of you, and obviously I am thankful for everything that has already happened. I want to show you how grateful I am, and I also want to ensure that you can protect yourselves against anyone or anything even better than you can now. So don''t try to refuse this gift from me~!"


    Grinning at them both, I stored away the specialized ingots and instead handed them both a in Steel Ingot, which I would need them to infuse with their own mana to allow me to make them something stronger than anything that is on the open market right now.


    They were both staring at the Icon still, marveling at its beauty and stroking my ego just a bit as I proudly said "Isn''t it just incredible? It''s made from those prior ingots, so it is quite the masterpiece for me~! Stronger Blood and Dark Magic and I have better control too~!"


    Giggling softly, I leaned the staff against my shoulder and gestured at the ingots in their hands, saying "Well, you need to get those ingots converted into something for me to make you something~! Soe on,e on~!"


    I kept my staff out just because, and my words drew their attention as they stared at the metal in their hands, with Renna nodding her head and beginning to imbue her Nature Magic into the Steel without any hesitation, while Shelur paused for a moment, watching the red head closely.


    Stepping over to her, I gentlyid my hand on her muscr forearm and asked "Do you need some assistance, Shelur~? I can help you in any~ way you want...", which made Renna cough a few times as she turned to stare at us, only to blush as I pressed a finger against my lips and winked at her.


    I loved the way she went red after every little thing I did~!

 Chapter 542: Expanding (10)

    <h4>Chapter 542: Expanding (10)</h4>


    "Concentrate... feel the threads and take hold of them... guide them... push them into the metal and diffuse them into the ingot..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Standing beside Shelur, I whispered softly into the Orc''s ear, all while I stroked her impable abs and tried my hardest not to drool at hardness and firmness of her body, my love for muscture igniting my lust for this particr Orc.


    My panties - which had already been soaked many times today - were drenched as I pressed myself against the Orc''s side, myrge breasts cushioning her as she tried to do as I asked... only to have to work at a snails pace since she was far more focused on palming my ass.


    Herrge hand roamed my butt freely as we stood together, and I watched the Orc''s crimson threads slip into the Steel Ingot, but still... considering the gigantic bulge in her pants, and the way her emerald eyes focused on my body as I pressed myself against her, all because I wanted her attention more than I wanted her to finish up.


    Besides, as I moaned softly when she started to run her fingers over my pussy, it was clear that we both were yearning for one another despite Renna being right there... though that was likely because Shelur had already gotten to fuck me hard in front of her Mistress a few times, and the Orc was being subjected to quite the ''assault'' of lust at the moment.


    So none of us were surprised when she growled softly in annoyance and ced the ingot down before pushing me over to the anvil, shocking Renna at how primal Shelur seemed at the moment, especially since she ripped off my pants and tore away my panties before smacking my pussy directly.


    Hearing her fumbling with her belt, I couldn''t help but rub my thighs together in anticipation, before I nced at my lovely Renna and gave her a sultry smile, loving the way she faltered as well at this before gasping when she saw Shelur pull out her cock.


    That thick log of Orc meat pped down atop my ass and made me moan again at its sheer size and heat, and when the Orc grabbed my hips and pulled back, I bit my lips excitedly as she rubbed her tip against my drenched lower lips.


    Without any goading of bending me over the anvil so easily, without any fanfare at all about what she was doing, Shelur just pushed forwards and submerged her cock into my pussy and began to thrust forwards with deep, powerful movements, her hips smacking against my ass and sending tremors throughout my body.


    She just grunted as she pounded me above the anvil, the Orc more focused on wringing out her cock and emptying her balls into my pregnant, fertile pussy instead of turning me on further with any words... though that only made me wetter as she stood behind me quietly, treating me like a convenient fuckhole for her fat cock.


    Gripping the edge of the anvil, I gasped as she hammered the back of my womb with her cock before pushing it further in to my body, each thrust stealing my breath away and making me shiver as Shelur''s heavy balls pped against my thighs.


    As I gripped the anvil, Shelur gripped my ass, digging her fingers deep into my cheeks and pulling me back into her as she sped up her hips, the Orc treating me the way I wanted to be treated as she mmed herself forwards, rocking my entire body.


    The two of us were lost to the throes of lust already, and soon a third joined in as we heard the pathetic, arousing whimpering of a certain red head rubbing her pussy against the horn of the anvil as she watched us from up close this time, only to yelp in surprise as Shelur reached over and grabbed her ass as well, the Orc''s lust causing her to aim higher than she usually would.


    She didn''t do much besides guide Renna''s movements on the horn and slip her fingers into both of her lower holes, preparing the woman to orgasm as she watched me get hammered like a piece of metal on this anvil, a cock that had no right being this huge molding my entire pussy as the Orc mmed my womb inwards before pulling all the way out towards the edge of my lips, which she teased with a slight wriggling of her hips before mming herself back to the root.


    Her grunts grew in frequency as the minutes crawled by, and when she was close to ejacting she leaned over me and snarled "Get pregnant with my seed you cock slut! Get pregnant!", which surprised me a tad, but...


    Was a girl going to argue with someone this powerful~?


    I sure as hell wasn''t, so I tightened my pussy and opened my ovaries for the Orc, earning another grunt as she sped up and fucked me harder than before, her one hand on my ass rising and falling constantly as she spanked me over and over again until I was squirting constantly, and even then she kept spanking me just because.


    Renna watched all of this from the side with Shelur''s fingers spreading her pussy far apart, as well as with some of her fingers traveling deep into her ass as the Orc prepared her for some ''safer'' sex, which she was likely to give in to as she watched me get inseminated by her long time guard.


    My screams filled the room as Shelur hooked her fingers into my ass and yanked upwards, forcing out some more orgasms from me and making it hard to remain lucid as she pounded me even harder, her hips damaging my own hips somewhat as the Orc''s strength was ced on full disy.


    When she began to ejacte, the Orc didn''t stop at all, her cock delivering her thick seed into my womb whilst also coating my entire pussy in it, and she didn''t stop cumming for what felt like eternity as she knocked me up thoroughly.


    [Orc Shelur has impregnated you! Congrattions~!]

 Chapter 543: Expanding (11)

    <h4>Chapter 543: Expanding (11)</h4>


    "This... might be the best I''ve ever felt... from just a single pussy..."


    Shelur panted behind me, the Orc finallying back to her senses after a good few rounds of rough, passionate baby making, her giant balls housing an incredible amount of semen that was now stored within my womb... and within Renna''s stomach.


    The red head had only been fucked for a single round, but even then Shelur hadn''t held back much, the Orc pounding into Renna''s thick ass and pouring her sperm straight into her intestines as she gave her an anal creampie, something about wanting to protect Renna''s baby even as she herself rearranged Renna''s guts.


    Feeling her drape her cock across my ass and let her sperm leak out onto my back, I shivered as I remained pinned down on that anvil, the purpose of our visit here entirely forgotten for the time being - and for great reason, since I was now making use of my skills the way they were meant to be utilized.


    Though admittedly, I wondered how I was going to deal with the influx of new members of the family, only to shrug mentally as I left that problem for future me; after all, I had approximately a month for Prixisia''s egg, but then there was Shelur''s baby too now, which needed...


    [Pregnancy Timer (Orc) : 1 Month, 11 Days, 22 Hours]


    More than a month, but not by too much, so... by the time Prixisia''s egg was birthed and in need of incubation, Shelur''s baby would be birthed almost two weeks afterwards, joining us in the world of the living and breathing properly.


    I have no idea how long Lamia eggs take usually, but considering how rare they are and how big they get, I suppose they need a little longer than usual to break their way out of the egg, so perhaps I had more time than I thought..?


    Either way, I nced back at Shelur and felt my breath catch in my throat, the sight of the Orc covered in sweat and almost glowing with desire turning me back on, something that she caught as she raised a brow at me... only to resume fucking me a momentter, pping her hips against my ass and pounding my pussy once more, her giant cock still filling me to the brim even when it was in a half erect state.


    She rapidly hardened inside me though, but feeling how she desperately wanted to fuck me again even if her body didn''t exactly agree with her mentality at the beginning was interesting, but I had little time to think as she reached down and yanked back on my hair, bending my back and allowing her to grope my boobs freely.


    @@novelbin@@


    "You''re going to look so sexy with my babe attached to your tits..."


    Shelur growled that into my ear, and I shivered at how primal her tone was; so assured, so powerful and leaving no room to argue with her, even though she was so casually telling me about my ''job'' as the Mother of her child.


    But how was I going to argue with the Orc as she burrowed into my cum bloated womb and began to release another thick load of her seed inside me, the deliverer of her cum throbbing hard inside me and making me whimper as it brought me to the edge of orgasm yet again.


    The ground below us was soaked in cum, ejacte and other liquids, creating quite the aroma of sex that only made me hornier than before, but by this point Renna hade back around and she took Shelur''s attention, the Orc pulling out of me and approaching the red head with a confident gait.


    Biting her lip, Renna didn''t say anything and just bent over the anvil again, hooking her fingers into her creamy ass and spreading herself apart for the Orc, who smacked her cock against Renna''s two holes before shoving herself inside Renna''s ass.


    I was made to watch the two from the side, and it made me understand that whilst I loved watching someone get fucked hard, I wanted more so to be apart of whatever was happening then to just watch, which brought me towards Shelur''s side.


    Hugging the Orc, I trailed my hand over her ripped abdomen and pressed my tits against her side, retaking some of her attention and allowing me to look up into those emerald green eyes as I asked "Did my pussy feel better, or does Renna''s ass feel better..?"


    My whisper was drowned out by Renna''s moans, so she was unaware of the question, but Shelur heard me perfectly, the usually stoic Orc smirking at me as she grabbed my ass and shoved her fingers into my cunt, hooking them up instantly and beginning to finger me hard as she leaned down and whispered back "Her ass is tighter."


    Pouting at her, I noticed that the Orc was still smirking at me, and after another moment she added "But you''re my breeding bitch, so you made me cum more...", emphasizing her words with her actions as she spread my pussy open and allowed arge torrent of her sperm to ssh against the tile below us.


    "This version of you is so much more..."


    Running my hands down her abdomen, I bit my lip and looked up at her coquettishly, enjoying the way she licked her lips like a predator staring down its prey, and I observed how her eyes grew hot with desire as I whispered "Dominant and aggressive..."


    She leaned down and brought her face close to mine, still thrusting into Renna and making a mess out of the Duchess'' ass, but her attention was all on me as she whispered back "You just bring out the Orc in me better than anyone else has... for better or worse."


    Dragging me into her side, the Orc mmed her lips against mine and began to kiss me, herrger tongue and sudden action surprising me and giving her the advantage instantly, which she made use of to put me in my ce.


    Back on the anvil, this time facing her as she pulled out of Renna''s ass - which was overflowing with the Orc''s cum - and slid herself back into my pussy, her thick arms wrapped around me as she hammered my womb into the shape of her giant cock, all while our lips remained intertwined together.

 Chapter 544: As It Is Decreed

    <h4>Chapter 544: As It Is Decreed</h4>


    Pulling out of me finally, Shelur rested her cock on my bloated stomach with pride, her emerald eyes shining in the light of the Forge as she stared down at me, taking in my sweat and cum stained figure before ncing over at Renna.


    The red head was still knuckle deep inside herself, her face flushed from having to watch me get impregnated right in front of her, and that only made Shelur and I hornier the entire time we were engaged in this rutting, the Orc pounding me harder each time Renna let a moan escape her lips.


    Shelur''s arms were on either side of me, the Orc leaning on the anvil and letting her own sweat drip down onto my skin and mix with my own, the musk mixing with her sweetness as she exuded a thick, primal scent that made my head spin a little, though the heat from her body was enough to send me spiraling down into my lust.


    Dragging in deep breaths, the Orc looked me up and down before reaching up to grab my chin, herrge fingers tilting my head back and forcing me to look straight at her as she loomed above me, only to surprise me bying down gently to kiss me, the Orc being uncharacteristically gentlepared to the rough, almost brutal sex we had been having for thest hour or so.


    The sweetness of her saliva paired with the warmth of her body as she kissed me melted me a little, and I was entirely open and willing to let her ravish me one more time when I felt her penis throb atop my body, but she pulled away after a moment and stepped back, ignoring her erection and how I pleadingly stared at her for another round.


    Even after a dozen plus creampies, a few ejactions onto my body for the hell of it, and three or four anal creampies for Renna, Shelur was still hard as a rock and ready for more, but it was her self control and discipline that really shone at this moment as she looked over Renna and I appreciatively, taking in our cum soaked bodies and nodding to herself for a job well done.


    In ast ditch effort to have that monstrous penis back inside me to ke my bottomless hunger for sex, I coyly stared back at the Orc and purred "So how does it feel, knowing that you''ll be a Dama soon Shelur~?", something that made her cock twitch noticeably as she focused entirely on me.


    Specifically my bloated belly and my gaping pussy, which leaked copious amounts of her semen onto the anvil, and I smirked at her as she bit her lip and unknowingly ran her hand up and down her penis, stroking it softly and maintaining her erection as she stared at me.


    "I..."


    Taking a deep breath, Shelur stared at me with aplicated gleam in her eyes, and I took this moment to just drink in how gorgeous this Orc was; her hard, defined muscles were shimmering with sweat, her tusks were just long enough to giver her a primal look which was only added to by the beads and other ornaments that adorned the two braids that framed her face, made from her bangs.


    Shelur was everything you could want in an Orc and then some; she might have a cleaner, more elegant demeanor than the usual Orc, but I now knew that beneath her usual, everyday mask, a sexual beast slumbered, waiting for the time to awaken and let her instincts take over.


    Perhaps it was those instincts that caused her to impregnate me, her body acting on its own ord and making her more aroused than normal as she swung her hips without a care in the world, shoving her fat cock into my womb and marking me as her breeding bitch.


    For a moment I panicked, wondering if my own lust had clouded my judgement and made me do something that I shouldn''t have; if she wasn''t ready for a child, and didn''t want to have a child walking around in the world without her knowing - or her being involved - then wasn''t this something that she would hate me for?!


    It was just a moment though, since Shelur pursed her lips and nced at Renna - who was still recovering from her own orgasms at this point - before turning back to me, nodding her head and saying "If there was someone I would want to carry my child, it would be you, Miss Astra. It might sound crass and primitive, but... Orc''s don''t just ravage anyone with a pussy. We seek someone who we deem desirable and capable of passing on our genes perfectly. It''s more than just lust; it''s instinctual. We find a... mate and take them for ourselves. Even if that means..."


    Looking away for a moment, Shelur let out a sigh before continuing on, skipping past what we both already understood and didn''t need to have vocalized.


    "I suppose I am more than happy to be able to say that I have found myself someone worthy of birthing my child. I am lucky as well to have been able to nt my seed inside a woman as talented as you are, Miss Astra."


    She gave me a rxed smile, and I felt my cheeks redden as I stared at her, my lust forgotten as I instead realized that perhaps there really was a pedestal waiting for her to im within my heart, and perhaps she already had found her ce standing atop it.


    "U-Um, w-well Shelur, do you... have you thought about what your child would do..?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Shelur tilted her head at that, before answering confidently, assuredly, but also a tad perplexed, like she couldn''t understand why this was a question I would ask her.


    "She''s going to be a warrior, of course."


    I blinked at her a few times, causing her to borate quickly when she sensed my own confusion, saying "She''s an Orc, even if she''s a half blood. There is nothing more for an Orc besides battle, be it against monsters or mortals. It''s written directly on our souls to be warriors; that''s what Goddess Areseta decreed when she blessed us, that''s what Goddess Moriartra made us swear when she cursed us."


    Taking a step closer, Shelur smiled at me and said "The same way a Catkin is born curious, the same way a Deerkin is born yearning for the confines of the forest, the same way a Dark Elf has a penchant for control... an Orc has the Goddess given fate to be a warrior. Something we all wee with open arms. It''s just... who we are."

 Chapter 545: Another Set Of Gifts (1)

    <h4>Chapter 545: Another Set Of Gifts (1)</h4>


    "This should be more than enough, right? I don''t know much about forging, so I can''t be sure..."


    Renna handed me her fifth greenish silver ingot, the red head pursing her lips as she stared at one of the stacks on the anvil, with the other being the reddish silver ingots that Shelur had created for me.


    We were all still nude, but that was only out offort instead of lust, at least for me; I felt morefortable walking around in just bare skin then I did walking around in clothes, even if they were revealing outfits that emphasized my curves.


    I don''t entirely know why I would feel morefortable beingpletely exposed and left bare to the elements and to random people, but I just was, and I wasn''t going to look too deep into it since I had a feeling the answer was just ''I am a degenerate''.


    @@novelbin@@


    Besides, inside my own home clothing was rather redundant since we were usually being stripped of it more often than we wore it, so I liked to go naked for as long as I could before needing to get dressed for whatever reason.


    And additionally, down here, I got to see the amazing curves of Renna beside me and I got to enjoy myself as I watched Shelur''s cock sway around as she moved; she wasn''t sporting an erection anymore, but even in her soft state I was simply blown away by the size of her penis since she was a shower and not a grower.


    Just watching it move as she did was fascinating, and it was even better to watch it twitch whenever she caught me staring at it, creating a fun little game for me to pass the time with as I waited for them to both prepare the materials I needed for their new weapons.


    I already had ideas for them both, and I had already gotten confirmation from them both on what they wanted, so I just needed the materials in order to get started, and just in case I had them prepare an extra set of materials just in case the things I wanted to forge failed to be forged, which would be a bummer...


    As I waited for that to happen, I spent some time browsing my System and assigned some skills to the Orc baby in my womb, deciding that I should trust Shelur''s judgement and not try to tamper with something that seemed gically specific to the Orcs.


    If both Areseta and Moriartra had given their blessings - or curses, depending on your viewpoint - to this one race to make them predisposed to a certain thing, then trying to counter that would be either a failed experiment that resulted in a really unhappy Orc, or be seen as trying to work against the Goddess'' wills.


    And while I could imagine that the Goddess of War and Honor might be lenient with the idea of an Orc trying to be a musician or a painter or something peaceful, I am NOT going to risk angering the Goddess of Murder just because I think the baby in my womb deserves to have the ability to pursue any avenue of interest in their life.


    So, I kept that in mind and began to assign the ten skills - five from each system - to said Orc baby, with a very clear theme in mind;bat and how to win any and all battles no matter what.


    Be they battles of des and mettle or battles of the flesh.


    [de Proficiency], [Footwork], [Dexterity], and [Mana Sense] were the easiest choices to make, but I was left with a fifth option, and it was one that made me pause for a moment as I considered what I could do.


    See, there was a skill here that would benefit a warrior by quite a lot, and it would be a safe choice; [Fighter] just increased your attack power by a set amount, which would likely trante itself into someone being a bit stronger for those without a System like me.


    It increased attack value by 5 on any weapon I wielded, but attack value was something that I could inspect on things that were in my inventory, so it was a rather System specific skill, but like with everything else, it was something I could give to someone, and I was certain it would just increase their natural strength instead.


    But there was also a skill that would be even more beneficial to have, though it was far more worrying to me in what it might do; [Killer] was a skill I had unlocked a long time ago, and it gave me more damage against mortals and even more damage against mortals I absolutely hate.


    How would this trante to someone else without the System..?


    It was perfect for a warrior and perfect for an Orc, but would this make this Orc unruly and despicable..?


    It was the same reason I avoided giving my children Blood or Dark Magic as an innate skill, since those might have negative effects on the mind, and it worried me that they might be ''evil'' or try to do things that I simply couldn''t turn a blind eye to.


    Going out and killing people or otherwise harming them just because wouldn''t be something that I could just excuse as them having a ''quirk'' in their personality, and while I might be able to - and likely would - love them unconditionally, I would not forgive myself if they caused harm to the world all because I didn''t understand my own abilities!


    So when Shelur handed me her final ingot, I pursed my lips and asked "Shelur, are most Orcs... aggressive?"


    That just made her pause, before she chuckled quietly and nced at Renna, who was also smiling at me, clearly amused by the question I had just asked.


    "If you are asking if the child you''re carrying will end up being a mindless brute, then the answer is no. Muscle headed? Most certainly. I... am a rather unique case amongst Orcs. I was raised from childhood by someone who wasn''t an Orc, after all, so those tendencies that Orcs tend to excuse and encourage were not excused or encouraged, and I learned... not better, but I changed how I viewed things. I want to answer my problems with violence - it is what makes sense to me instinctually - but I understand that is only going to create more problems."


    "You learned that quickly when you tried to raise your hand against me for not letting you get a shiny new de! Tried to throw a punch at me when I told her to put it back down and give it back! Only time I ever had to hit you..."


    Renna was staring at Shelur with a small smile, and the Orc nodded as she looked away, slightly embarrassed as she said "It was the only time I gave in to my anger, and it taught me that doing so - while it made me feel good and gave me power - didn''t end the way I thought it would. Someone was stronger than me, and they told me no. So... the answer had been no, and that was what I had to abide by."


    "Then..."


    "Then our child will be taught that no means no, and if she tries to act out and cause harm to someone or something, I will quickly remind her that no means no, and that when that noes from someone stronger, it cannot be refuted. Strength earns respect, and might makes right. That was our blessing and curse from Goddess Moriartra."


    I pursed my lips at that, before I looked between Shelur and Renna for a few more moments, still deciding what to do for the baby in my womb; on one hand, giving them [Killer] would make them an impable warrior, but it came with equally heavy cons...


    On the other, [Fighter] was safer and less hassle, but again... [Killer] was giving an already strong and powerful Orc even more strength and power, uncapping their potential even more and making the sky the limit for their ambitions...

 Chapter 546: Another Set Of Gifts (2)

    <h4>Chapter 546: Another Set Of Gifts (2)</h4>


    "What made you ask about Orc children? Just curious, or..?"


    Renna was the one to ask that, the red head staring at me curiously as she watched me tap the edges of the ingots they had both prepared for me, her question pulling me from my thoughts and forcing me to focus on her and Shelur once more.


    "Remember how I was able to ''give'' you some ''skills'' that got us into this current position?"


    I answered her question with my own question, confusing the Duchess for but a moment as she and Shelur exchanged a nce, only for them both to nod and wait for me to continue on, listening closely to what I had to say.


    "Well, the thing is that extends to all of my children... and I can give them skills that would improve their talents and potential in certain areas, which also seems to affect their thought processes and how they act after they are born... Something that you could argue is a boon or a bane to this ability of mine. It gives them purpose and an idea on what they want to do, but..."


    "It feels like it is forced onto them because they are good at a certain thing? Well... do you know how many people would kill to know what they are adept at doing naturally? It would make life so much easier if you knew right at the start what you were talented in..."


    Renna gave me a small smile after that, while Shelur just shrugged and said "Orc''s already have that, so if you were giving our child skills that revolve around being a fighter, that''s fine. It''ll just push their talent to a new level."


    I nodded, those four skills I had already chosen feeling even morefortable now that Shelur agreed with me, but as for thatst skill and the dilemma I was facing...


    "So if I said I had a skill that I had acquired after I... well... after I had killed someone, someone that I hated... and it revolves around killing, specifically those that I hate... It just makes me stronger when fighting mortals, and even stronger against people I, again, hate, but..."


    "You want to know if an Orc would be insane and out of control if they had this... ''skill'' that revolves around killing? If she would be bloodthirsty and crazy? Hateful? Maybe she would be more inclined to act on her anger, or maybe she wouldn''t. You won''t know till it is given to someone, now would you?"


    Shelur''s words gave me a reason to pause for a second, and I stared at her in shock as I realized that there was a way to test this... there was a way to test the way [Killer] would interact with someone, and specifically with an Orc.


    The Orc in question also seemed to catch on to what I was thinking as she looked at Renna before returning her emerald gaze to me, pursing her lips for a moment before asking "You want to give me this skill, don''t you? To see what it does to someone''s psyche?"


    "Astra... are you certain that this is a good idea? Is there not a safer skill you could give this child? One that would not influence it to potentially be crazed?"


    Renna''s voice of reason made me pause, the doubt inside me returning as I gave her a nod, confirming her suspicions that there was another skill I could give that was less risky, but after seeing that Shelur asked "If you had topare the two, how much stronger is this riskier skill?"


    "Well... I don''t know. The less riskier skill would just make them stronger, but the riskier one... I don''t know. Perhaps it would alter her mentality? I just don''t really know what it would do, but I do know that it is stronger than the other skill; I can feel that."


    "Is that not even more reason to not risk it? If you have no idea what it will do? Because even if you give it to Shelur, you cannot confidently say you understand what it does and how it will influence a child over a fully grown adult!"


    That made me pause again, and this time Shelur nodded in agreement, though it seemed she still wanted to take the risk just to see... but by this point, I was convinced that it wasn''t worth the risk, that it would be better to-


    I froze as I realized where my mind was going; I was thinking it would be better to just let someone random knock me up and give skills to their child to see what would happen, and instantly, as soon as I realized I was thinking like that, I felt disgusted with myself.


    Was I treating my children like an extension of their Dama''s?


    Was I alright with some random person having sex with me once, unaware that they had nted their seed inside me and therefor not having an obligation to remain close to me at all, which would then leave their child to simply be my own and only mine?


    Therefor I was ''allowed'' to ''do whatever I wanted'' with them?


    Biting my cheek, I took a deep breath and cast the thoughts from my mind, not wanting to deal with them right now as I instead said "I''ll just go with the safer one... I don''t think the risk is worth it, not now anyways."


    Shelur gave me a nod before ncing at Renna, who had a relieved smile as she looked between the two of us, the red head clearly happy with the decision to not potentially manipte this child in my womb to being something potentially terrible right away.


    "So... are you going to need us to leave when you begin forging, or..?"


    @@novelbin@@


    My attention was drawn back to the ingots, and I stared at them for a moment, wondering what I was supposed to do with them before remembering the real reason we were here, which made me smile wryly as I realized how easily swept away my attention was.


    "You can stay and watch if you want. If you do, sit over there; I''ll need all of this area here to workfortably, and if you are near it, you might either be in the way or get showered with the sparks."

 Chapter 547: Another Set Of Gifts (3)

    <h4>Chapter 547: Another Set Of Gifts (3)</h4>


    ---


    Thanks Kaiju_Tymer for the Magic Castle~!


    That adds some more bonus Chapters to what I still owe you all lmao~!


    ---


    Shelur and Renna retreated towards one of the crates behind me, the two watching as I pulled one of the hammers from my inventory alongside some tongs and a pair of thick leather gloves, which I put on instantly to protect myself from the mes.


    Then a leather apron to match fell atop my chest and protected me from anything that might damage me, whilst still leaving a majority of my skin exposed to the world, which let the two ogle me freely as I began to work.


    To start, I ced the reddish silver metal into the furnace - an ingot of Ardere Steel - and began to heat that up as I browsed through my inventory and found some simpler, yet still excellent quality supporting materials for Shelur''s weapon, like Mana Wood and some Geri leather.


    The Orc wanted a long, heavy, single edged axe topliment her sword that she already had, so I had to ensure that the materials were bound together perfectly as well, which made me pull out some more Mana Steel to utilize for pins and braces on the axehead.


    I also wanted to make this a bit stylistically unique as well, something that would look amazing and powerful to match the Orc''s natural stature, while also keeping it to a minimum so that it wasn''t shy; I wanted it unique but subdued, which... well, I mean, considering how Shelur acts and how big she is in multiple areas, that might just be impossible anyways.


    Whilst the metal began to heat up in the furnace, I got to work cutting the Mana Wood down into the haft of the axe, making it a bit wider than normal since it would be wielded by someone withrger hands, and also leaving a tapered tip that I would need to drill through to secure the axehead to the haft.


    There were probably easier ways to get this done, but it was what seemed easiest to me, so I got to work drilling out the holes using a cylindrical file and simple ''drill'', which was just a ttened, sharpened tip of metal that had a wide wooden handle for me to rotate back and forth, using it to cut into the wood and create a straight hole.


    By then the metal was thoroughly heated, so I used the tongs and pulled it from the furnace before cing it onto the now clean anvil, the red metal glowing with an intense heat that felt like it might begin softening the anvil enough to get damaged.


    Grabbing the heavier hammer, I began to tten the ingot down into an inch thick sheet of metal, which was then reheated after I got it to be rather uniform; as I did so, I also got a second ingot ready to go inside the System''s interface, just in case I messed up doing it myself.


    While I waited for it to get red hot again, I got back to working on the haft, smoothing the wood and shaping it some more, losing myself to this physicalbor once again; it was soothing in its own way, and despite having a System that could do this for me in almost no time at all, I rather enjoyed using my hands for something besides lovemaking.


    @@novelbin@@


    Speaking of, despite me being lost in my own little world that only had the anvil, crafting table and the furnace, I still got to see peeks of the ''outside'' whenever I nced at the crates that the other two rested on, and what I saw didn''t really surprise me.


    Renna was leaning into Shelur''s embrace, her hands dancing up and down the Orc''s cock as they both watched me with obvious lust; sometimes Shelur would lean down and start suckling on Renna''s tit, and sometimes Renna would lean down and start sucking Shelur''s cock.


    I really wanted to join them, but as I began to do the shaping of the axehead, I lost myself once more to the forging process as I got to exert my creativity onto something that would be someone''s gift, and it consumed all of my attention as I got into the details.


    The red metal was gradually lengthened to form the bulk of the head, and I lengthened the beard of the axe downwards, giving Shelur arger de to work with and deal damage with, and after some contemtion I decided to lean into the fiery elements of the metal.


    Curving the de inwards in the middle of the beard, but curving it outwards at the top - so that it vaguely resembled an ''s'', albeit not as curved - I got it to look simr to fire in a vague sense, but with some detailing on the de and some etching, I would definitely get that desired look.


    All I needed to do was focus on the axe''s socket, which needed to have holes that matched the ones on the wooden haft - something that wouldn''t be easy to do normally, but with a System aiding me, I cheated in just this single area, marking out the areas I needed to drill holes into and using heat to help puncture the metal.


    When it was all done, I had a beautiful crimson axehead and a nice, dark brown wooden handle that was going to get a cross hatch leather wrap to help Shelur grip the axe better, as well as a leather sheath to protect the de.


    That would be der, but for now I had the bulk of the work done, and just needed to begin assembling the axe, which didn''t take too long; the Mana Steel pins secured the axehead to the haft, and I ensured everything remained together with a bit of System support just as a precaution, binding the two pieces together to create a single, unique item.


    [Ardere Steel War Axe : Attack Value +30, Fire Mana Damage +25%, Fire Mana Gathering Efficiency +15%, Increases {Wielders} strength by 5%]


    [Would you like to name this {Weapon}? Y/N]

 Chapter 548: Another Set Of Gifts (4)

    <h4>Chapter 548: Another Set Of Gifts (4)</h4>


    Hoisting the axe from the anvil, I approached the naked Orc and presented it to her, though I gave her a moment to enjoy the bliss she was feeling as she stuffed her cock inside Renna''s ass once more, the red head turning the Orc on too much and ''suffering'' from the consequences.


    Pressed down onto the crate, Renna pleaded with Shelur to slow down, but that only turned the Orc on more as she pounded the Duchess hard, her hips mming down like my hammer had on the anvil, and it made me bite my lip as I watched Renna wrap her legs around the Orc''s waist to keep her deep inside her tight, currently well trained ass.


    Shelur gripped the side of the crate and drilled Renna''s ass as hard as she could, ignoring the woman altogether and simply enjoying the way her hole gripped her cock as she fucked her relentlessly to reach her ejaction.


    Pouring her sperm into her employer and someone she viewed as a Mother figure, Shelur let out a low roar of ecstasy as she emptied her balls once more, stuffing my woman full of her cum and making me moan softly as I tried to hold back from teasing my throbbing, needy pussy...


    Looming over the red head, Shelur let out a satisfied groan as her balls clench with each set of ropes she shot into Renna''s ass, the Orc staring down at Renna''s face with a slight sneer as she emptied herself inside her, treating the woman beneath her as nothing more than tight hole to fill.


    That visage made me shiver, but as I watched Shelur continue to creampie Renna I only got hornier and hornier, something that the Orc noticed as she pulled out of Renna''s ass early so that she could stroke her creamy cock and shoot thest few ropes all over my lover''s pussy, a smirk making her lips curl upwards as she nced over at me.


    Seeing that thick green cock throbbing with need pointing straight at me made me shiver again, but even as she stepped closer to me I remained where I was, not moving a muscle as this strong, muscle bound warrior approached me with hungry eyes...


    But, as she saw the axe in my hand, she turned that hunger from one of lust to one of intrigue as she reached forwards and lifted the fiery axe from my hands, hefting the heavy weapon with frightening ease as she tested its weight.


    "Impressive..."


    Looking the axe over, Shelur nodded her head and acted like she hadn''t just had intense anal sex with the Duchess just a breath ago, but those emerald eyes were gleaming with interest as she inspected the weapon, and as I mustered the courage to ask her "So... what do you think..?", I nced at Renna and took in her cum drunk state, a stirring in my loins making me blink in surprise as I then looked down towards my crotch to find that somehow, someway, I had activated the [Futanari] skill to grow a penis.


    "It''s got a great weight to it, and I can feel the heat radiating off of its surface even now... I wonder how it''ll feel with my mana running through it... though, I think I should test it outside and not in here, just to be safe."


    "Mmm..."


    Shelur nced up at me before snorting in amusement when she saw me stroking my cock and staring at her penis, as well as ogling Renna''s used body; without any hesitation she stepped forwards and pressed herself against me, the axe resting on her shoulder as she showed me just how big she waspared to me, in more ways than one.


    Smirking silently at me, Shelur watched on as my smaller cock rubbed against herrger, thicker log, the size difference almost making me jealous and insecure about myself as I felt it even more intimately than before, but as I rubbed against her, I couldn''t help but moan as the cum that soaked her flesh made the movement slick and pleasureful.


    So, as she reached down with her free hand and started to palm my ass, I leaned into the Orc''s chest and desperately humped her cock, my cheeks reddening as I realized how belittling and demeaning this was for me, but... as I looked up at her just to satiate my own curiosity, I saw that she was rather amused at my actions, which only made me more embarrassed.


    "Does it feel good, Astra..? Go on, keep at it like a Rabbitkin in heat..."


    Biting her cheek, Shelur''s eyes shone with lust as she started to move with me, albeit at a slower pace as she trailed her fingers over my lower lips, though I noticed that she lingered more on my anus and continued to return to it, making me bit my own lip as I stared at her.


    "U-Um... d-do you want to name... the axe..?"


    "Name the axe..? Hmm..."


    Slipping a finger inside both holes, Shelur pursed her lips and nced at the axe on her shoulders, the red metal contrasting her green skin andplimenting her pitch ck hair as she held it in ce.


    "Maybe..."


    Even as she yed with me, the Orc was able to focus on the weapon in her hand, though I noticed that she was staring at me from the corner of her eyes as she heard me whimper softly, my body trembling as herrge fingers made me orgasm slightly, whilst my cock throbbed as it neared ''explosion'' as well.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Why not something like... Infernum? Ardor Minima?"


    "M-Minima..?"


    Squeezing my ass hard, Shelur nodded and smiled at me as she said "Minima because I think I want to have a matching set... just with one that''s a bitrger than this one and a lot heavier.", before she leaned down and whispered "Does it remind you of anything else~?", the Orc getting rather teasing for the first time ever as she returned to my pussy and churned it up, making me gasp as I sunk into her embrace.


    I couldn''t reply to her at all as my cock pulsed, my vision going white as I started cumming all over Shelur''s giant cock, her sweet scent helping somewhat to alleviate my embarrassment as I buried myself into her muscr chest.


    All the while, she fingered my two holes and kept rubbing herself against me as well, her penis searing my skin as she soaked my skin in her sperm and my own... while her testicles remained heavy with even more toe.

 Chapter 549: An Orc And Her Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 549: An Orc And Her Flowers</h4>


    "Ardor... Ardor Minima is a good name..."


    Looking up at Shelur''s face from her bosom, I moaned softly as she kept grinding against my cock, dwarfing me in size and making me realize just how intimidating she was as a fighter and a futanari, since she was still holding me close to her body.


    "You understand what that means, Astra..?"


    Leaning down to whisper that into my ear, Shelur slid her fingers from my pussy and instead focused on the other hole, the Orc smirking at me when I moaned from the sudden jolts of pleasure that were unique to anal, and as she felt me shiver in her arms, the Orc gently lowered the axe - that we had decided would be named Ardor Minima - and leaned it against the anvil so that she could spin me around.


    "Minima is going to need a Magna... or in another way of saying, ''Magna'' is going to need a ''Minima'', no?"


    Shelur lowered her hips before thrusting upwards, prating my ass and filling me to the brim in a single thrust, but after a second she began to fuck me hard and fast, treating my body like a toy for her sexual pleasure as she enjoyed my ass to her hearts content for a few minutes, all while Rennaid syed out on the crate, recovering still.


    Wrapping an arm around me, Shelur grabbed my cock and jerked me off as she fucked me, and she seemed to find it amusing that I was cumming every minute or so, creating a puddle of ejacte below me that simply continued to grow as she ravaged my ass and gave me a thick anal creampie.


    Her hunger for this kind of sex was rather clear since she seemed raring to go again, but yet again her impable control over her desires was put on disy as she took a step back and lifted her new axe, appraising the red metal and nodding to herself as she muttered "Ardor Minima..."


    In my cum drunk state, I didn''t notice that the prompt to name the axe had reappeared again and had been confirmed by my subconscious - it was named Ardor Minima, and as soon as that happened, it''s stats had been updated within the System.


    @@novelbin@@


    [Ardor Minima : Attack Value +33, Fire Mana Damage +30%, Fire Mana Gathering Efficiency +20%, Increases {Shelur''s} strength by 7%]


    It got a slight boost in its stats, and it was now specific to Shelur in particr - with a single buff to only her - as well as a name change, which was rather interesting to me and would eventually spur me to make specific weapons and Focuses for all of my family, but...


    Well, currently I was leaking semen from my ass and jerking myself off aggressively as I squirted another thick load of cum onto myself, my lust only growing as the ecstasy of being pregnant continued to chip at my very basic, slightly weak restraints, and it got to the point that I felt a desperate need, almost a primal urge to pleasure myself even more.


    "Go on..."


    Pushing me gently, Shelur smirked as she watched me stumble over to Renna''s body, and I nced at the Orc before biting my lips as I raked my eyes over Renna''s curves, the woman''s bountiful breasts calling for my embrace while her spread legs and cum covered pussy pleaded for me to clean it off...


    She pushed me onto my knees and pressed my face against Renna''s pussy, smearing her cum onto my skin and forcing me to inhale the musk of a woman who needed a cock badly to satiate herself, as well as the thick, cloying sweetness of the Orc''s sperm, which she had ejacted on Renna''s body on purpose.


    Without any hesitation I began top at my lover''s pussy, cleaning it off and sucking out her juices as I prepared her for myself, all while she moaned above me on the crate, still basking in the afterglow of her own orgasms.


    All the while, Shelurid her axe down beside me and grabbed my hips, lining herself up with either of my holes as she squatted down so that she could fuck me one more time, and this time she gave me the choice of which hole I wanted her to use.


    "Do you want more of my seed to bathe your eggs, or are you feeling a bit... peckish?"


    Rubbing her thick tip against my pussy lips, shethered her cock with her own sperm before pressing herself against my ass again, getting herself further lubricated for a fun time and turning me on even more; this was so different from her usual self that I couldn''t help but feel odd about how she was acting, but that oddity in her personality made this all the better as I looked back at her for a moment to give her my answer.


    "Y-You prefer... anal, don''t you..? T-Then..."


    I reached back and ced my hands beside hers, spreading my cheeks and inviting her in one more time, which she epted with a hungry grin as she guided her cock back into my ass and began to thrust hard again, not holding back.


    She spanked me, pounded me, made me cum, hurt me... all of it felt so good though, and I buried my face into Renna''s pussy once more,pping at her lower lips and cleaning them off so that I could take a turn with her finally, my own cock aching hard and begging for release.


    sping her hands over mine, Shelur held me in ce and ravaged me, as was her right as a strong, powerful futanari who needed sexual release; as was the right of a futanari who simply wanted to ejacte inside someone just because it felt great...


    The longer she fucked me, the deeper I fell into my lust, but... like I said, it didn''t take much, and when she lifted me up and tossed me onto Renna, the Orc fucking me atop the Duchess and helping me relieve my needy penis as she slipped me into Renna''s pregnant cunt.

 Chapter 550: Chat Between ’Flowers’

    <h4>Chapter 550: Chat Between ''Flowers''</h4>


    By the time we had finished up, Shelur had ejacted inside Renna and I more than a dozen times in total, albeit with more of her cum finding its way into my body than into Renna''s, but that was to be expected since the Duchess was still getting ustomed to sex yet again.


    Let alone sex with something asrge and thick as Shelur''s cock.


    To say that it exhausted us both would be an understatement, but even then we were more in a rxed state of exhaustion instead of one that tore at the mind, so we simply sat against the crate and enjoyed the sweetness of Shelur''s cum that dripped down our faces, all while the Orc in question was syed out on the ground basking in the afterglow of sex.


    ncing over at Renna, I smiled softly at how she yawned and rested her head against my shoulder, the red head ignoring the cum for the time being as she just took a few moments to get some rest, her sky blue eyes filled with a slight haze.


    "Renna..."


    Peeking up at me, she waited for me to ask my question, those beautiful eyes clearing up as she was forced to focus on me, and as such she got to stare straight at my cum drenched visage, which made her blush slightly and made my heart do a little jump of amused arousal.


    "I thought you were saying you wanted to be a bit more... exclusive..? Not that I amining of course, but this..."


    We both turned to stare at Shelur, who was propping herself up now that she heard my voice, and despite having just busted a nut all over my face, she was still so achingly hard and full of virility, something that made me wonder how insatiable she would be after she had spent arge time around me...


    After all, initially Rhefia had been content with just a few ejactions each night, but that eventually grew into needing a few ejactions every few hours, and now she could almost go an entire day hard as a rock, which made me wonder if a side effect of my System and its skills was altering my lover''s bodies to allow them to have more sex with me?


    It was curious, and if that was the case, this Orc was already so virile naturally, so what would she be like when she was fully ''corrupted''?


    Renna hummed softly at my question, pulling me from my thoughts as she remained on my shoulder and gathered her own thoughts before answering "To an extent we are... I just... Like I said, I haven''t had sex in a long time, let alone sex as good as this... and on top of that, if anyone is to me for this, it''s you!"


    She gave me a fake re before giggling as she continued on with an amused tone, the Duchess still staring at me as she said "You''ve made me feel things I haven''t felt in such a long time, Astra. I am also feeling things that I never thought I would ever feel in my life, so... my mind is just... it''s in turmoil. You''ve upheaved my understanding of how I would live my life, and now you''ve shown me the wonders and pleasures of being a woman again...


    And of course, with all of these gorgeous and incredible futanari around inside your family, I feel myself wanting to indulge myself a little. I mean... Rhefia is about as perfect as a Deerkin can get, and both Camara and Aethisia are fantastic as well! Sari is unique and beautiful, Prixisia certainly is unique... then you have this ability to grow a penis whenever you want... and now..."


    Trailing off, she looked up at Shelur, who was sitting criss cross right in front of us, her hands resting on her knees as she stared at us both, teetering on the edge of being too horny to hold back but also making use of her impable self control.


    "And now... Shelur... It''s just... so much happening all at once, and so many different emotions swirling around inside my chest that I don''t know what to do with. It''s all pleasant, but still... it''s too much sometimes, and the best way to deal with it is to let some of that ''pleasantness'' out in such a base way.


    So... yes, I want to be exclusive, but... well... that''s difficult to do, isn''t it Astra? Especially since you''re so highly coveted within these walls alone. If I want a moment alone with you, how often will I get one?"


    Before I could try and give her an answer, she ced a finger over my lips and said "I''m not ming you or using you of something, but I must ask that you ept the reality of this situation we''re in. It''s impossible for us to have more than a few minutes together, and while I want that exclusivity - and while I will not be simply epting the whims of whomever asks - I also understand that it''s rather... hard for us. What with me wanting to be with you, but my..."


    @@novelbin@@


    She blushed hard as she trailed off, and I pulled away from her finger as I peeked at Shelur, finishing her sentence - at least how I understood it - as I said "Your kink of being... well, being ''cucked''. Watching me with another partner. To do so, you need to be in the room with us, and that usually means..."


    "It means most likely, I''ll be roped in anyways, so... I don''t want to be open. No offense, but I don''t ''love'' Rhefia and the others like that; I wouldn''t want to join you if you were having sex with someone else that I didn''t know. I love you, Astra, and I want to be with you... and being with you seems to entail-"


    "It doesn''t have to though, Renna. We can-"


    She stopped me from cutting her off by cing her finger back on my lips, the red head raising a brow as she said "We can make an effort, yes, and I won''t deny that I want you to make that effort with me, but... we both know it won''tst. You aren''t capable of maintaining a one on one rtionship, Astra. It just isn''t you, and that''s fine! You need ''spice'' in everything, and without it... I know you''ll get bored.


    You can try and say you won''t, but Astra... you aren''t the first person I''ve ever seen like this. Someone with a voracious sexual appetite. I know how this goes, and instead of trying to make you something you aren''t... it''d be better to let you be you. And by letting you be you, I can be most of me. Besides..."


    Gently turning my head to the side, Renna rested her head against mine as we stared at Shelur, who had been listening quietly this entire time, the Orc controlling herself even now.


    "I am not against the idea of having someone with us, Astra. I just have certain people in mind that I don''t mind having with us. And Shelur is one of those people. I think this is apromise we both can agree on, hm~?"

 Chapter 551: Another Set Of Gifts (5)

    <h4>Chapter 551: Another Set Of Gifts (5)</h4>


    "Oh Goddess above..."


    Leaning back, Shelur raked her hands through our hair as we kissed her cock, the Orc groaning in pleasure as she shot her cum across the room one more time, ourbined tongues bringing her to the edge as we gave the Orc the ejaction she craved.


    Feeling her penis throb hard on my lips, I blinked as my own cock throbbed in response, the ejaction of Shelur triggering my own even though I wasn''t touching it, nor was Renna; hands free, I came from just giving the Orc between us some oral pleasure.


    Her sperm pumped through her cock and sshed to the ground as she shot it out in thick ropes, covering the ground in cum and making Renna and I gasp as we were given an up close and personal view on just how much she could cum.


    Obviously we had felt that amount whenever she ejacted inside us, but being able to watch as it flew out of her cock was incredible and rather scary, since she just kept cumming and painted the floor white with no sign of stopping anytime now.


    Especially with our cheeks pressed against her shaft while our lips were brushing against her tip, giving us the perfect view of her ejaction as she showed us what she had been doing to our insides this entire time, something that made our lower lips pucker as the heavy loads became more noticeable.


    Still, after she finished cumming and ended her session off with a facial to us both, Shelur reluctantly stepped back and ran her fingers through her own hair, her emerald eyes closed as she dragged in deep breaths and calmed herself down, all while Renna and I tried to clean ourselves up on our own instead of using the other''s tongues.


    "We should... probably stop... here... so that you can... get back to forging..."


    Her voice was strained, and I stared up at her nkly as she said that, before I recalled exactly why we were having sex inside the forge in the first ce; I needed to make them both weapons, and I still had to forge Renna''s Focus, which wasn''t thatplex but would still need arge amount of concentration and skill to make.


    Taking a few steps back, Shelur took a seat on a crate far away from us both and gestured at the anvil, where I would be working for the next little while; she remained quiet and was more focused on controlling her urges once more, something that I found admirable about her and something that I was slightly envious of, since I struggled with my control quite terribly.


    But you had to start somewhere, and my start was a simple one; getting up, cleaning myself off, cleaning the room around us with a re of magic, and then approaching the anvil as I summoned out all the tools and materials I needed, casting the thoughts of sex and pleasure away and instead focusing on the thing I wanted to make instead.


    Renna wanted a wand, something that would give her a little bit of flourish, something to put on a show with others, but something that was also reasonably functional as an actual Focus as well; it was more of a statement piece than an actual ''weapon'' for her, but considering who she was and where we were located, that made sense.


    She was a Duchess of great renown - at least from what everyone else said - and I knew she was rather powerful with her own magic, so having a tuned Focus to help her was kinda exciting to think about; the boosts might be simr to the axe I made for Shelur - 30% or so to damage and efficiency - but that 30% would scale with whatever her ''base damage'' was, and again... she was rather powerful.


    It was a philosophy that ran parallel to my own philosophy on one of the skills I had that had been criminally underused so far, which was [Vampiric Womb]; 30% of 100 is giant, but 30% of 10 is just whatever in the grand scheme of things.


    @@novelbin@@


    If I stole that 30% from your 10, you might feel a bit weaker, but you were already rather weak; if I stole 30% from your 100, you would notice instantly that you were far too weakpared to normal, and that would be trouble.


    That was why I hadn''t managed to make use of that skill just yet; partially my fault for not remembering it, but also not my fault since my sexual partners were all people who would fall above that 10 but below the 100, leaving them in a position that would still feel that sapping of strength.


    Anyways, that was all to say that anything I could make that would boost Renna''s powers would be really potent, and I wanted to try my hardest to make this wand for her as special as I could, so that maybe I could get above a 30% boost.


    To that affect, I finally decided that leveling up was a valuable use of my time once more, and the creation of the [Ardor Minima] had provided me with a good amount of experience, as had the restructuring of the upstairs and the addition of an entire new room.


    [Level Up!]


    [SS : 102 -> 116]


    [Skill {Arcane Crafter} upgraded into {Arcane Artisan}]


    [Arcane Artisan : Developing and crafting Arcane items is 20% easier and cheaper; Imbue crafting stations with mana to improve your recipes even more]


    [Assembler : Crafting items from multiple different pieces is 25% more efficient and results in items that are 10% stronger]


    [Dark Arts Crafting : Utilize Blood and/or Dark Magic to empower your crafting stations to create much stronger items {Warning: utilizing this skill will hurt the Host temporarily, and may ''infect'' the item with a ''Blood'' and/or ''Dark'' trait, which have the chance to disrupt the item''s normal effects}]


    Three skills from 14 SS points, but they were rather useful and ideal for my current spot, and with those purchases I was about to get to forging something very special for my lover, something that she deserved, and something that I hoped would show my sincerity towards her even more than I could ever do in words or normal actions.

 Chapter 552: Another Set Of Gifts (6)

    <h4>Chapter 552: Another Set Of Gifts (6)</h4>


    With these new skills empowering my abilities to create something exquisite for the Duchess, I took in a deep breath and made a swift decision to get them all tested out at the same time, which would hopefully push this Focus to the next level... and hopefully I wouldn''t ''infect'' her Focus with my magics, but even if I did... I was curious on what that ''infection'' would look like.


    The ingots that she had created for me though were of a good quality as well, each one brimming with Nature Mana and emitting a soothing, refreshing aura, which I noticed was rather different from how the Ardere Steel had emitted nothing at all.


    That was curious, but considering the magical differences between Shelur and Renna, that wasn''t entirely surprising that the quality of the metals was different by quite a bit, and it wasn''t too surprising when I inspected it in the System menu.


    [Vis Ingot (Exquisite)]


    Apparently Renna was really good at imbuing things with her mana, though considering she was a skilled mage who could mix slight alchemy practices with her magic to create a dome of protection that also forced the inhabitants to tell the truth, I again wasn''t too surprised.


    So, I ced this exquisite Vis Ingot on the anvil before cing my hands on either end of the anvil and began to send my own threads of Blood and Dark into the metal, not to convert it to something new, but to empower it instead.


    That new skill was something that I wasn''t entirely aware of how it worked, but I knew it worked as soon as I saw it activate, which was when the entire anvil - and my hammers - all began to pulsate with a sinister red and ck glow, and just like how Renna''s Vis Ingots radiated a calmness and soothed your nerves, the anvil began to pluck at your mind and whisper to your darker desires, which was a tad ufortable.


    @@novelbin@@


    But I pushed that aside and grabbed my tongs, lifting the Vis Ingot and cing it into the furnace to begin heating it up to be shaped, before I ced some of the leftover Nature Mana wood that she had created onto the anvil as well, which would be shaped down into afortable handle for the wand.


    The n was a simple one; with [Assembler] I needed to piece this Focus together with multiple parts, and I wanted to do so in a way that made sense, which left me little to actually do since a wand was rather simple to create.


    It is a stick with a handle in its most simplistic state, but what could I do to make it a showpiece as well?


    That was what I had asked myself before, and the answer to that question had been an easy one; she was a Nature Mage, she had a love for floral iconography, and she was also a Noble, so I wanted something elegant and pretty that also showed her love for flowers.


    So the idea was to make it look very much like a flower that she was wielding, with the stem being the shaft of the wand and the flower itself being the pommel, which wouldn''t be seen as she was wielding it, but when it was hanging on her belt...


    I thought it was a good idea, and to that effect I needed three separate materials; the Vis Ingots to do the majority of the Focus, some Nature imbued wood for the majority of the handle, and then some Mana Steel for the flower itself.


    With the Vis Ingot heating up in the forge, I got to work on preparing the wood for the handle, which was really just cutting it down to a good size, cutting that block in half horizontally to create two long, thin blocks, and that was it for now.


    cing the Mana Steel into the furnace next, I pulled the Vis Ingot out and got to work shaping that, starting with the easiest part; ttening the ingot and getting it to the length I needed, before I began to curl it around and take it from a quarter inch thick billet into a quarter inch thick cylinder.


    That was a bit harder, but as I hammered away at it evenly and gently, I got my green cylinder that looked a lot like a stem, and I kept the handle t before hammering out the rest of it, rounding it out and gradually getting it to a spot where I could begin ''peeling'' it away.


    I did so by cutting it and unfolding those pieces, leaving a spot in the middle where I could then screw in the Mana Steel flower, but for now I needed to ensure that the Focus itself was working and able to be used safely.


    It took another heat to get everything done with the Vis Ingot, but when it was finished it looked really good, and all I needed to do was trace out the handle onto the wood, cut away the wood and glue in the handle before shaping it into somethingfortable, and then I would be left with just the cosmetics to do.


    Darkening the wood with a nice stain, polishing the metal, carving out the flower and polishing that... it was still a bit of work, but none of it was difficult, which I was thankful for.


    As I worked, I could see the threads of Blood and Dark Mana curiously ''sniffing'' the metal on the anvil, slowly creeping forwards and flicking across its surface, only to recoil whenever I hammered the metal or just got close to them.


    They were born of me and yet they weren''t under my control anymore, which was intriguing to me, but even then I still could feel that they were a part of me, just not directly answering to my will.


    So I had to keep them at bay as I worked, and that was easy with something this small even if I needed to concentrate a lot, but on somethingrger?


    I don''t know if I could manage...


    But either way, I slowly but surely finished Renna''s wand, and I was wondering what she would think of it as I began to put it together.

 Chapter 553: Flower For The ’Flower’

    <h4>Chapter 553: Flower For The ''Flower''</h4>


    Carefully and gently screwing thest part of the wand together, I felt my lips curling upwards as I felt the mana within it begin to grow and pulsate as thest part - the Mana Steel flower - was ced within its spot between the green sepals.


    I had even managed to create a rather ''powerful'' little trinket that was acting like a battery, since I had infused it with a bit more elemental less mana before forging it into what it was, creating an exquisite variant of the Mana Steel ingot to push this Focus even further over the limits that it might have.


    It had been a fun Focus to forge, one that had it''s own difficulties to some degree, but nothing too difficult past dealing with the new, curious Blood and Dark Mana infused anvil that had been trying its best to sneak its way into the Focus.


    But as soon as I had finished forging and set my hammer down to appraise the wand I had created, those threads of red and ck mana dissipated, leaving the anvil as it was before I had activated the skill and allowing me to go ahead and forge something new without any issue at all.


    Lifting the wand from the anvil, I turned towards Renna and presented it to her, unconsciously a tad sad that I hadn''t turned around and been greeted with the sight of Shelur anally inseminating my love, but outwardly happy that we had all managed to calm down enough to not be lost to the throes of lust.


    I was still surprisingly sporting an erection after this entire time, as was Shelur, but otherwise we were able to control ourselves even as we watched Renna walk forwards to meet me, the curvaceous Duchess proudly disying her body to us and making it even harder to not push her down and take her.


    Gently lowering the wand into her hands, I smiled at my lover and said "As you requested, a showpiece and a functional wand all in one~! It''s not modeled after any particr flower, and I must admit that I should begin to study up on flowers and their meanings going forwards, but... I think it looks rather beautiful, no?"


    Although it was ramrod straight - which was a tad odd to see with a flower, since most of them tended to have a bit of a curve to their stems thanks to the weight of the petals - the wand still very much looked like a flower, and the bluish grey flower that I had molded from that elemental less steel looked pretty atop the green metallic stem.


    The dark brown handle was sort of out of ce, and I was hoping to find some green dye to rub onto the wood to color it properly, but besides the wood the rest of the wand looked very much like a flower that I had plucked out of a garden.


    "It does, Astra... Quite beautiful... And I don''t mind the wood at all either; it''s almost like a splint for the stem, holding it in ce and allowing it to heal. On top of its appearance, it feels..."


    Running her finger over the side of the wand, Renna nodded as she felt the power within such an innocent looking Focus, and I couldn''t help but grin proudly as I nodded back at her.


    [Vis Steel Wand : Nature Mana Damage +65%, Nature Mana Gathering Efficiency +65%, Nature Mana Capacity +25%]


    Simple boosts that were made impressive simply because they were so damn high, and boosts that anyone would ept in a heartbeat if they knew just what the wand was capable of; honestly, if I advertised these things to people and tried to sell them, how much money would they spend to acquire such an item..?


    And how much blood would be spilled to have it if they couldn''t afford to buy it, or the owner simply didn''t want to sell it?


    "Renna, two things... First, do you want to name it? It can be anything, but it is your wand now, so... you should probably give it a name."


    She hummed softly as she looked the wand up and down, her sky blue eyes shining brilliantly as she appraised her new wand, giving it a test as she funneled her mana into it and watched as the flower at the back shone just like her eyes did.


    "Gorgeous... so simple, yet so gorgeous... so perhaps... something simple to match? Petal? Petal sounds nice... though..."


    Looking towards me, she grinned as she said "How about Petal Minima~?", which made me blush slightly as I nced at Shelur, who was smiling softly as well, the Orc finding the Duchess'' decision rather amusing considering... well, everything that had happened a few minutes ago.


    @@novelbin@@


    "If you want..."


    That only made her grin at me more, this switch from being the one who was teased to the one who was teasing giving Renna quite the power high at the moment, since she stepped closer and poked my breast with the wand, just hard enough that my milk began to trickle out.


    "Oh, I do~ want to name it that..."


    She leaned forwards and kissed me, and before I knew it she was sandwiching my cock between her thick thighs, giving it a soft embrace as she stroked it against her pussy, which was still dripping with her own juices and with my cum.


    cing one of my hands behind her head and the other on her butt, I gave her what she wanted as I deepened the kiss, enjoying the softness of her curvy body whilst also loving the heat that permeated us both as we stood there together, sharing our love.


    I had tried so hard to not be horny, and yet Renna dashed that hope away with this single action, so it only made sense for me to show her what happened when she got me horny all over again, right in front of Shelur, who had resumed stroking her cock as she watched me push the Duchess down and slide on in to her pussy to make love once more.

 Chapter 554: Forging Complete... Finally

    <h4>Chapter 554: Forging Complete... Finally</h4>


    Pouting at my lover, I pulled out of her pussy and allowed my cum to seep out of her tight cunt, staining her inner thighs as sheid on her back and smiled coquettishly up at me, clearly enjoying her current position as she said "Don''t look so down, Astra~! I told you before that I was rather... in my feelings at the moment, didn''t I? Besides... this was just~ us, no one else... though I guess Shelur watching us counts as her being a part of this, no?"


    We both looked towards the Orc, who was still stroking her slimy cock to the sight of us making love, before we both blushed as we saw the amount of cum that covered the floor between us and her.


    "What..? Do you not understand just how arousing the two of you are..? This is the best disy of that, is it not..? Or would you have preferred I saved all of my seed for your wombs?"


    The small smile on her lips was hungrier than anything I had ever seen before, and I shivered as I watched her pull her cock back to show us its full length, running her hands up and down its shaft before teasing the tip as she yed with herself, loving the attention.


    "Either..."


    Her smile grew wider as that slipped from my lips, and I blushed some more as she paused for a moment, before she beckoned me over to take her for another ride, which... obviously I did, letting the future Dama meet her baby a tad early as she pumped more of her seed into my womb.


    By the time that we had finished up, I was finally able to take a look at the new wand that the Duchess had named and take in its new stats, which...


    Well...


    [Petal Minima : Nature Mana Damage +80%, Nature Mana Gathering Efficiency +80%, Nature Mana Capacity +30%, Raises {Renna''s} Nature Mana Purity +10%]


    That was a substantial boost to her power, and on top of that, there was thatst part that boosted her mana''s purity, which I had no idea what that was, but considering it was specific to her and no one else, and I had never seen it before...


    "Renna..?"


    Leaning against Shelur''s chest, I remained atop the Orc''sp and enjoyed the fullness feeling of being stuffed with her thick penis, as well as the scorching heat of her cum that slowly tried to trickle out of my pussy.


    Renna was still sitting off on her own, loving the sight of Shelur and I in front of her, but as soon as I said her name she paused her masturbation, only for a moment though; she resumed as she asked "Yes, my love?", which made me smile wryly even as I ogled her just as openly as she did me.


    "If you had to ce a price on that wand, what would you say it''s worth? And should we be worried about what people might do to try and get ahold of your wand and Shelur''s axe? Or anything else that I make?"


    She paused again when she noticed that this conversation was going in a normal direction and not a sexy one, and while I usually wanted to keep the mood going for as long as possible, right now I was happy that I had stifled it for the time being.


    Even Shelur, who was balls deep inside me and ensuring I knew the full prowess of an Orc, had stopped her small movements as she worked her way slowly towards another orgasm, giving Renna and I the opportunity to talk.


    "It''s value..? That would be hard to give you at the moment, since I don''t know what it does in particr and how much it helps me, but-"


    "Not to be rude, but um... I do know how much it helps you. I can give you a numerical value too, actually, so... yeah."


    "What?"


    Renna''s mind stopped for a moment as she stared at me, and I gave her another wry smile as I nodded, knowing that this was a bit of a shock for her to hear and something that was hard to believe since... well, even the real Focus makers out in the world could only guesstimate on how good their Focuses were, and yet here I was telling her I could give her exact numerical values...


    "You can give me the exact benefits of this wand..? How? How would you even know what those values were?!"


    "So you''re able to ept that I can have Demetra answer my prayers so easily but not that I can tell you how good a Focus is? Though... I understand your confusion."


    "This and that are..! I want to say different, but they are only different in small ways... I... You just continue to surprise me, Astra..."


    That made me chuckle as I nodded, saying "Rhefia says the same thing pretty often~! So don''t be surprised if you continue to feel surprised, Renna~! But yes, I can give you the values of the Focus.


    It increases your mana''s power by 80%, its efficiency by 80%, your capacity by 30%, and also specifically your mana''s purity by 10%. I don''t know what that means exactly, but it sounds important since it is only essible by you since this is YOUR wand."


    She blinked a few times before muttering to herself, repeating what I said and not appearing to quite understand everything - or, specifically not believing what I told her - before she picked up the wand and gave it a test, sending a small bolt of Nature Mana whizzing towards the wall... and tearing out a small chunk of it.


    I blinked a few times now before looking at her, dryly saying "You didn''t need to test it out on my wall, Renna... just saying.", which made my lover''s cheeks redden as she said "S-Sorry! I didn''t mean to..! It should have done any damage at all! What?! How?!"


    "See? It is as I said it was; that was 80% stronger than normal, which would make the normally weak attacks rather strong, no?"


    @@novelbin@@


    "I..."


    She was staring nkly at the wand before looking back at me, and then back at the wand, still trying her best toprehend what had just happened and how to understand just how powerful her wand was.

 Chapter 555: Reanalysis Of Wealth

    <h4>Chapter 555: Reanalysis Of Wealth</h4>


    "So how much would it be worth, Renna? I haven''t ever had an actual Focus before that I hadn''t made, so what would you say the average Focus amplifies your magic by and how much does it cost?"


    She was still inspecting at the wand in her hands with a bbergasted look, and it took her a few more seconds to finally get around to answering my question, but as we waited Shelur leaned down and whispered "If you stay on myp I might just start another round, Astra...", which spurred me into action as I decided to y a dangerous game of teasing the Orc.


    Gyrating my hips back and forth, I clenched my muscles and squeezed her cock hard before slowly lifting myself up, causing the Orc to groan and squeeze me back as she gave my butt some attention before spanking me for my transgressions, and that was what made Renna look up.


    I disliked how empty I felt now that her gigantic cock was no longer lodged inside my womb, but as I stood just above her penis and stared down at it, I couldn''t help but smirk at her as I watched arge quantity of sperm spill out of me andnd on her cock, painting it white instead of green.


    Just to rile her up even more and enjoy this likely rare asion of tititing the Orc, I reached down and spread my lower lips apart, allowing her seed to trickle out freely as I gave her a show of just how much she had cum inside me, all while herrge hands squeezed my cheeks and held me in ce, the Orc refusing to let me retreat for my transgression.


    It was well worth it though, and even as she yanked me back down and hugged me close to her chest, I epted her lust happily as she resumed pounding my pussy, unable to control herself this time and distracting Renna for just a moment, though she only blushed as she answered "How much this wand would cost? More than I would find agreeable to pay within a single month, that''s for certain."


    @@novelbin@@


    "T-That much~? Ah~! Sh-Shelur~! P-Ple-!"


    "No."


    Before I could even plead with her to calm down the Orc responded with a growl and an intense pounding that stole my breath away, her fat cock mming into the top of my womb and pushing it further up inside my body as she ignored me and instead satiated herself... by my own design, of course, but being so passionately ravaged was more than wee~!


    Who needed control within their own home, hm~?


    "Ahem... anyways, if I had to try and ce a price tag on this wand, I think... somewhere in the range of 50 to 100 tinum? Focuses are already really expensive even on the lower end, and the price increases exponentially far quicker than you could expect. As for the average Focus given numerical description? It''s probably something like 10 to 15% on average, maybe pushing 20% if you get a lucky find. Those Focuses cost a couple dozen gold usually, and the instant you get to a guaranteed 25%, you usually are above 50 gold minimum."


    I tried to let my lover know that I had heard her, but Shelur had apparently been teased too much in too short of a time period to control herself, since she pushed me down and smothered me from above as she railed me hard, treating me like a tight hole that existed only to squeeze out her sperm as her hips hammered into me harder than I had hammered that metal.


    Pitiful gasps escaped my lips as she fucked me hard, and I stared pleadingly into her emerald eyes, only to moan as she lunged down and began to sloppily kiss me, the Orc tossing aside my privileges as a living person aside and instead further reminding me that I was really only just a convenient and pleasant fuck hole for her to ejacte inside.


    "The Focuses that somehow, someway were verified to be around 50% in terms of boosts, and those ones were downright diabolical in how expensive they were. A dozen tinum for the most basic, ''boring'' one was the cheapest I had ever seen, and the most expensive of that category had been 45 tinum and a myriad of personal favors. Then you have the legendary Focuses that do more than 50%, and those ones... their owners would rather have you rape them, their daughters, their mothers and their sisters for decades before even letting youy eyes on them, so I have no idea..."


    Shelur''s hands were sped on my cheeks as she kissed me, the Orc refusing to let me turn my head as she stole away my breath with her desperate, sloppy kisses, but I could see Renna watching us with a mixture of emotions on her face.


    "I have no idea how to even treat this gift... I mean, it''s... it''s invaluable, Astra! This is utterly insane on so many different levels, and yet..!"


    Crawling towards me, Renna gently tapped Shelur and had the Orc pull back as she lowered herself onto my face, suffocating me beneath her thick, juicy ass andthering my face with her love as she began to take me for a ride as well.


    "Mm~! And yet~! Oh Goddess, and yet~ I can''t help but feel so so so~ happy that you so casually gifted something like this to us~! That you trust us and love us enough to make these things~!"


    I was drowning in her pussy as she rode me, and I was blind as to what was happening above me, but considering Renna moaned happily and a wet, slurping sound filled the room, I had a feeling that Shelur was kissing Renna now as she continued to fuck me, the Orc''s balls still heavy with sperm as she tried to get me pregnant again.


    One part of my mind was analyzing what she had said and came to the startling realization that I had somehow actually found an infinite money glitch in the System, but the other part of my mind was more focused on how divine Renna tasted and how much I loved being used as a lowly whore for futanari to fuck however they pleased...


    ---


    Sorry for thete upload, and thank you Triptree for the Dragon!


    I promise I am not trying to rip you all off with this upload schedule, but as of writing this it is the release week of The Final Shape for Destiny 2, and I have been... rather preupied, so again I apologize.


    Next week should be back to double uploads for a few days to ensure everyone was sufficientlypensated for their gifts, and again, thank you all so much for the gifts and your continued views and interactions!


    ---

 Chapter 556: Big Plans

    <h4>Chapter 556: Big ns</h4>


    "How much longer were you three nning on fucking for?"


    Shelur groaned as she shot another thick rope between Renna and I, the Orc sshing our tits with her seed as we both humped her cock on either side, sandwiching it between us and giving her some premium service for free.


    My own cock was still just as hard as I continued to feel the difference between us even more intimately than before, and that only made me cum harder as I showed the Orc futanari just how much I enjoyed this.


    What none of us were expecting in our lustful states was for Rhefia toe down to the forge and find us going at it like animals, but when she did find us Rhefia just let out a tired sigh before crouching behind me and appraising my loose, cum soaked holes.


    "Whatever..."


    Her grumble was followed by a grunt as she pulled her own cock out and started to fuck my ass as hard as she could, finding some pleasure as she pounded me from behind and enjoying my curves as she grasped my tits and started to milk me for seemingly no reason.


    The Deerkin simply joined in without any care in the world as she took her time to cum inside me, my wife knowing that no matter what or where, she was always wee inside me, the same way I was always wee to take her inside me whenever I wanted.


    Rhefia ejacted and filled my ass with her seed, before she pulled out and pped her cock against my ass a few times, leaving some of her sperm on my skin and making me shiver as I came again too, especially since Shelur had reached over and taken a firm hold of both my own and Renna''s butts, almost like she was staking her im to us in front of Rhefia.


    "Fuck I needed that... Well, if you''re all done here, it''d be nice if you came back up with the rest of us for a little while, if only to calm Aka down. Sari was training with her and got Aka all worked up, so now she won''t sit still and is being a little furry demon. Oh, and Melia seems to get along well with Ehretia and Ipo, if you were curious; all three of them banded together to push Aka away when they were trying to read something, despite not being able to actually read."


    Standing back up and pulling on her pants, Rhefia licked the remaining milk from her palms and fingers before smirking at me as she watched me ride out my orgasm, the Deerkin enjoying this very much despite a veryrge green hand keeping me in ce.


    "If you want to take more time though, be my guest. I think Sari''s gonna run the little brat out, and the others are all just having a good time quietly on their own. But hey, if you wanna join us, He, Camara, Aethisia and I are going to have some fun~! Wouldn''t mind another body on the bed~!"


    Winking at me, Rhefia turned and strode out of the room, leaving us be and not minding at all that the Orc had clearly id im'' to me as her cock slut, though that was likely because she was about to go and have fun watching her little Doe take a cock in all three holes... which admittedly did sound really fun right now.


    But we kept going at it for a little while longer, until Shelur finally decided to call it lest she knock herself out by cumming so much, and that was done by simply leaving us on the stone floor of the forge as she walked from the room, taking a moment away from us to calm down and control her urges again.


    And again, I decided that control was stupid and I should pounce on this opportunity - Renna - and use it to the best of my ability, which made Renna giggle as we continued to make love like we had just discovered the pleasures of the flesh.


    By the time that we too had decided enough was enough, I was feeling dangerously low on mana and rather exhausted, while Renna had a small smile on her face as she stroked her pregnant belly and yed with my cum.


    "Renna, when you said these were expensive..."


    Pointedly not looking at the red head who was scooping sperm from her pussy and licking it from her fingers like a delicacy, I instead leaned back against the anvil and looked towards the furnace, staring at the mes and wondering what I could do to upgrade that next.


    "How would I go about selling them to someone, if I ever wanted to do so?"


    That made her stop, and Renna''s voice turned serious as she said "You wouldn''t, because doing so would likely start a war in other countries, while here it would put a target on your head, your family''s head, your neighbors head, the futanari who was checking you out, the woman who was flirting with you... some people with too much money, too much influence and too much ego would try and steal it from you, or steal you to make them more. Like I said, Astra, these things are... it''s insane."


    I had to look at her now, and I pursed my lips as I said "Then what would you advise I do to start building myself some serious wealth? Universal wealth that would make it easier to open doors all around the world. Gold and tinum are universal, right?"


    "Correct... why do you want that much wealth though, Astra? From a normal person, I understand the desire, but clearly you have the ability to take... not nothing, but the ability to take basic things and make extraordinary things with the snap of your fingers. Why would wealth matter to you?"


    Chuckling, I turned towards Renna and answered "To me, it means nothing. Like you say, I snap my fingers and I can get what I want, however I want it~! I can make it, trade for it, or have raunchy, baby making sex to earn it from someone. I can seduce and influence almost anyone I want~! But Renna... what did you hear the most in what I just said?"


    Gazing into her sky blue eyes, I smiled at her and waited, before understanding dawned within those gorgeous gems that were invaluable, whilst her perfect plump lips parted as she muttered "You said ''I''."


    "I did, didn''t I~? But Renna... there is more than just ''I'' within this family. There is going to always be more than just me, so I want to make sure that whoever I have with me, I can take care of in a way that doesn''t require my direct influence. You know it better than me, don''t you? How gold and tinum make the world go round?"


    @@novelbin@@


    She nodded, and when I leaned over and whispered "Besides, sometimes - just sometimes - I don''t want to seduce someone, I don''t want to have raunchy sex with someone I don''t really know. Sometimes I don''t want to have a cock in my throat, or have my cock in someone''s throat. Money makes that a non issue, and Renna... my love..."


    Resting my head against hers, I briefly kissed her before adding "I have ns for this world... big ns~! ns for me, for you, for our baby... for the babies toe~! And to make them good ns, smooth ns, I need money. So how can I make a lot of money without earning myself a target, hm~?"

 Chapter 557: Money From..?

    <h4>Chapter 557: Money From..?</h4>


    "Well... there are many ways to make money in the world, and many different people you could talk to to get started making said money. It depends on what exactly you want to do and how you want to do it. Do you want to sell goods through someone else''s shop so that a portion of the profits is taken, but you have an established location that has customers selling your goods, or do you want to set up your own store to sell things from?


    Either way you do things, Astra, there will be a target of some kind on your back, I just have to warn you. Money makes people do crazy things sometimes, and when you start selling some of your goods on any market, someone, somewhere, apart of some organization or family is going to feel threatened or annoyed by your actions. Of course,petition doesn''t always lead to violence, but..."


    Standing up, Renna began to clean herself off with a flourish of her wand, the red head smiling softly as she admired the beautiful flower that she had told me was considered a ''legendary'' item in the world, something that people would wage wars over.


    I joined her, curbing my lust and deactivating my skill as I returned to being a ''pure'' woman, and after a few moments I looked back at the forge before asking "How many skilled cksmiths are within Birchan? How many wineries that you consider to be worth a damn to themon people?"


    "There are a few independent smiths established around here, and a few that are apart of organizations like the Auction House, the Guard, the Military and more. You would need to offer something special at a good price to get any attention though, and people don''t really take too new smiths all that easily; this is someone you usually are trusting with your life, after all. Trusting that person is needed forfort of mind.


    As for any wineries that sell to the average person, no, not many. People either ferment and make aged wines that are worth their weight in gold, or they churn out something disgusting that they parade around as ''wine'' for a couple coppers. But remember, if people start finding out someone is producing good quality wine for ''cheap'' and selling it to just about everyone..."


    That made me sigh as I nodded, my general understanding of how people functioned letting me know that almost all of the people in that field would feel threatened and therefor take some sort of action against me for cutting into their profits, even if it was just a little.


    Every field had risks, and I knew that, but I stared at the Duchess for a little while before asking "But isn''t the Domus Ste a winery? And aren''t we going to be selling all sorts of wines to all sorts of people? So won''t that put a target on your head as well as mine?"


    That just made her snort as she shook her head, saying "A target yes, but a target that no one would dare to take action against. The Queen and I might have separated, but I am still one of her two closest advisors, and on top of that I have quite a lot of influence and power of my own. Only to illustrate a point, if I were to secede from the Queendom, I could set up my own state without much worry at all, but um... obviously I won''t."


    She blushed slightly at that, but I just nodded and brushed over her words, though I couldn''t help but wonder if that was a sign of the influence I might have over her already, but still, I just stopped thinking about it and instead went onto the next thing, which was yet another way to make money.


    "And what if I did get myself a myriad of powerful backers? Do you think I would still have an ''easy'' or ''essible'' target on my head?"


    @@novelbin@@


    "Like who?"


    The Duchess stared at me closely and narrowed her eyes, which made me chuckle as I replied "Like Magistrate Fenkar, perhaps? Or the other Magistrates? Or perhaps I can chat with Duchess Leonisa?", instantly making Renna pout at me as she crossed her arms over her abundant chest.


    "Or I could just work with my lovely, amazing, incredible lover~! We could open a few stores around the area after Domus Ste sets off and makes money~! Since we both~ know that it will do wonders amongst themon people, no? Good wine for a good price... vors galore and various marketing models set up to sell for more!"


    Renna continued to stare at me before she sighed and nodded, her mind switching over towards business mode as she said "There are still quite a few other things we have to smooth out before we open the store up, like what vors we want stocked year round, which vors should be exclusive to seasons or other things, how we want to sell things, and who we should hire for staff. There''s a lot to discuss."


    "Would you be angry at me if I suggested getting a small contingent of scantily d women to sell the wine to people?"


    She sighed again before shaking her head, the Duchess resting her head in her hands for a moment before she replied "Personally yes, I would be angry, but from a business standpoint... it makes too much damn sense to not do it. Wine and pretty women pair together far better than anything else in this world has any right to do."


    I gave her a smile and looked her up and down, which made her purse her lips before she sighed yet again from the unspoken words between us, which only made it more amusing to me as I grinned.


    "Oh hush you. We''ll go over it some more upstairs, with the others. We should discuss this as a group and not just between you and I, right?"

 Chapter 558: Familial Wealth (1)

    <h4>Chapter 558: Familial Wealth (1)</h4>


    "Were you worried that if we did hire a bunch of sexy, seductive women to staff our stores that one of them might just steal my attention away~? Was that it Renna~? Worried that I''ll look somewhere else for some raunchy, quick sex to relieve myself~?"


    Walking besides her as we made our way back to the main floor, I grinned at the red head as I said that, my words causing her to pout even more before she let out a huff and nodded, which only reaffirmed my decision to just quickly pull her aside and press her against a wall, lifting one of her legs and giving me ess to her pussy again.


    Whispering sweet nothings into her ears, I made love to her again before reluctantly pulling out after I shot my load inside her yet again, thefort of her body simr to the wonder of your bed in the morning; I never wanted to leave, and when I did, I regretted it instantly.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Trust me Renna..."


    I ced a kiss on her lips before making a show of retracting my cock, saying "If I had the option to make love to you or have a quickie with some random working girl, do you think I would pick them~? Over a sublime, gorgeous, one of a kind woman like yourself?"


    Renna stared into my eyes for a few moments before smiling gently at me, making my heart skip a beat for a moment as I relished her beauty up close, though when she leaned closer and whispered "I think you would get greedy and pick me and them, one after another, or perhaps altogether... Astra, you were still horny after everything we just did~! You''ll make love to me and then get seduced by one of the working girls, I guarantee that is what will happen."


    This time I was the one who pouted at her, but I couldn''t lie and say I wouldn''t be interested in having sexual rtions with whomever worked at our store, if only because it served multiple purposes; stress relief and loyalty to the one who is not only paying them, but also the one who is making them feel so, so good to name a few reasons why I would likely pull one of them aside and have my way with them.


    "And I don''t like it, but I don''t mind it either Astra... it''s apart of who you are, and I love you... for you. I really do, Astra... life with you has been so much brighter and vibrant whenever I have you nearby then when I was just all on my own. So..."


    Patting my cheek, Renna gave me another smile, her radiance almost blinding me as she caressed my cheek, her soft fingers running across my skin and sending jolts throughout my head.


    Before I could try and grab her though, the Duchess skipped away from me and grinned back at me as she fled up the stairs, pulling on her dress as she went and escaping from my clutches.


    I gave chase and followed her into the main room, only to pout at her as I noticed she had taken shelter behind Shelur, who was leaning against the counter and listening to Kalia and Inik, the Orc barely acknowledging the antics of her Duchess.


    As soon as she saw me, Kalia brightened up a bit and said "Mama! Shelur said you managed to make some more Focuses, and that they were really powerful! Does that mean you''ll make a fresh batch for everyone soon?"


    Her in silvery blue wand was still on her waist even inside the house, the Dark Elf getting ustomed to wearing it at all times just in case she ever needed it, and seeing the difference between her basic wood and metal ''stick''pared to Renna''s flower was rather... jarring.


    "I... I have to give everyone new equipment anyways, so yes, sometime soon I''ll lock myself in the forge and churn out something for everyone. Hah..."


    My shoulders slumped slightly as Imented my fate toe, locked within the forge and forced to make weapon after weapon, Focus after Focus... even though I enjoyed making things, be they tools, food, or even babies, I didn''t like being stuck to making only one thing for a long period of time.


    Even making babies needed a break of some kind, lest I feel like it was a chore instead of a wonderful celebration to bring about new life, which...


    Rubbing my stomach, I smiled at Shelur and said "I''ll have to do it soon, since someone here put their baby in me~! I''ll be having twins soon; yet another group of babies from different Dama''s~! How wonderful~!"


    The Orc rubbed her cheek and looked away from Kalia, who turned to stare up at the Orc for a moment before looking back at Inik, who was smirking and checking me out after having nced at Shelur as well.


    Pinching her, Kalia pouted at her mate, only to blush when Inik pressed her hand atop Kalia''s belly and said "Maybe we could try for twins too~! Both from me, of course...", which made me feel a tad ufortable for a moment before I shrugged it off and instead enjoyed the way my Dark Elf daughter blushed even more and nodded, letting Inik fondle her stomach.


    "Well~! Unless there was something pressing that we were needed for, I think we''ll be taking a... quick break from socializing~!"


    Inik grinned at us as she ced Kalia''s hand in her own, turning the usually upbeat and energetic Dark Elf into a demure little kitten who followed behind the Hawkkin silently, her thighs already rubbing together as she realized what was about to happen.


    "Nothing important now, but when you''re down there, can you tell Rhefia and them to finish it up? We do need to discuss some things during dinner, so... that will include you two as well."


    Inik nodded and went downstairs, guiding the Dark Elf into her den and preparing to devour her for herself, which made me a tad jealous as I recalled Kalia''s sexy body and beautiful, smooth grey skin...


    "Mistress..?"


    Yiksa and Prixisia made their way over from the other side of the house, and I looked up at them after they took me from my musing, which was just what I needed; specifically, the Lamia took my attention, since I asked "Prixisia, have you ever made alcohol before?"

 Chapter 559: Familial Wealth (2)

    <h4>Chapter 559: Familial Wealth (2)</h4>


    "Alcohol? I know the processes needed to create alcohol, yes, but I have never personally made it myself, Mistress. Might I ask where this is going?"


    The Lamia seemed a tad confused at my question - as did both Yiksa and Renna - but when I replied "Renna opened up Domus Ste, and we were primarily - and still are - going to sell wine, right? But I think there is another, cheaper market avable to us in the form of whiskey other hard liquors, which could get people drunk easily if that''s the desired effect. It would be a fruitful endeavor, I think, selling off some strong drinks to people for parties and the like."


    @@novelbin@@


    Renna frowned at that, the red head pursing her lips as she looked down at the ground for a few moments, thoughts racing through her head; meanwhile, Prixisia nodded slowly and said "I know how to make whiskey, yes, since it''s a rather simple recipe. It takes time though, and you usually want to leave it aged for a better taste, but... if the idea is cheap liquor anyone could get, then that isn''t a priority at all."


    "That''s correct~! Cheap wines and cheap liquor for the average person to have a good time, with some higher quality wines and liquor waiting for those with some more coin to spend. vors galore based on season and fads, and all of this is going to be found within a single store inside of Birchan."


    "But... if we distribute hard liquor to everyone at a low price, wouldn''t that... be problematic? The reason hard liquor is so hard to find is simple; most people make their own and get drunk on that, but if we provide even more to the city, won''t we be increasing the people''s alcoholism manyfold?"


    Renna''s concern was clear, and I could see where she wasing from in terms of worry since it was an obvious one; if we practically handed out strong alcohol for anyone who wanted it, the amount of drunkards would increase, which could be a problem for the city''s peace, but...


    "It''s not really our concern. When someone opens a shop for provocative dresses and toys, does that mean the people who partake in sex more often are going to be going around and forcing themselves onto anyone just because now there is a store catered to their desires?"


    "That''s a loose corrtion and you know it, Astra. Alcohol temporarily changes someone''s thought processes and lowers their inhibitions! A sex shop doesn''t mean someone feels entitled to sex from everyone! They are two separate things!"


    "But simply selling something doesn''t mean we are liable for someone''s actions. Just because there is liquor to buy doesn''t mean someone needs to buy it and drink it all by themselves, and all at once. So us selling alcohol isn''t responsible for people being stupid. Besides, we could put up signs and warnings in the shop to let people know that drinking leads to being drunk~!"


    She just gave me a small shake of her head before looking away, leaving it as is for now as I turned back to Prixisia, who was staring at me curiously.


    "So, if I wanted to learn how to make whiskey, you could show me? I think it''d be a wonderful addition to Domus Ste. Ooh, and I was thinking, maybe we could do something themed around the creators of the wine, like special bottles or branding on the bottles to let people know who made which batch. And that made me wonder if you wanted to make a batch of wine, Prixisia? A batch that we would advertise as made by a Lamia?"


    The orange scaled woman stared at me nkly for a few moments before raising a brow as she chuckled, shrugging her shoulders and causing her giant breasts to bounce slightly, those twin mountains catching my attention briefly and whispering to me toe over and make love to them...


    "I wouldn''t be against it, Mistress. I just don''t know if people would care for a wine made by a Lamia. But the idea of selling batches of wine with the creator ced on the bottle somewhere is a good idea, especially if the wine is different from each person. So maybe only do it with the weaker, yet still vored wines made with mana from each person here? I think that could be fun."


    "Ooh! And then I can distill the wines to get a stronger version that I sell in special bottles unique to each person! Limited time, stronger, tastier wines that would be a collectable and a showpiece at the same time!"


    That made Renna smile, the Duchess chuckling softly as she said "You and your limited time things... a clever tactic for marketing and getting people to buy something less they miss out on it."


    "Correct~! Now, I guess we need to get working on stocking the shelves of the store, which means I need to make a whole lot of wine, start working on the bottles, and then get to work on moving everything from here into Birchan! And when we do, we have to go look around for some workers, Renna. We''ll need a certain type of charm for the Domus Ste, don''t you think?"


    I smiled back at her, my lover rolling her eyes as she said "You mean you want a certain type of girl working the store that tickles your fancy, right?", which only made my smile widen as I walked around Shelur and ced my hands on Renna''s waist, pulling her close to me.


    "Well... not saying no to that, but~! You''ll always take precedence in my heart, Renna~! Always and forever, I promise~!"


    She pouted at that, her sky blue eyes shing slightly as she mumbled "You used to be the one getting teased, and now it''s me...", though when I leaned in for a kiss she readily epted my lips, and when I pulled her even closer, she pressed her body against mine and let me do as I pleased.

 Chapter 560: Familial Wealth (3)

    <h4>Chapter 560: Familial Wealth (3)</h4>


    It didn''t take too long for Rhefia and our daughters - plus He - toe upstairs from their ''bonding session'', the three Deerkin smirking at one another as they basked in the afterglow of such a wonderful time, while the Doe needed assistance to walk straight, let alone up stairs.


    I envied He a little, the idea of letting my first wife and our eldest two children take turns using me getting me all riled up, and my arousal only spiked when Rhefia slid on over to me and hugged me from behind, the Deerkin draping herself over me and bringing her lips onto my neck as she began to kiss it repeatedly.


    Sinking into her warm embrace was the most natural thing to do, the way her hands ran up and down my body as we stood there together swishing us off into our own world, one that we were in for merely a second before someone else entered the house, rather loudly too.


    "Aka! I swear to all that is..! Don''t let me catch you!"


    Opening my eyes, I looked towards the door just in time to see a small bundle of ck fur zipping through the house before itunched itself straight into my arms, taking refuge between my breasts and huddling close to my body, trembling slightly.


    At first I thought it was fear that was making Aka shake, so I red up at Sari as she entered, but since the Catkin just ignored my re and instead was smirking as she sauntered over to me, I looked back down at Aka and realized she was trying to stop herself from giggling, prompting me to raise a brow as I looked between the two Catkin.


    Sari''s yellow eyesnded on Rhefia and I before drifting down towards my chest, where our kit squirmed around in hopes of burying herself even deeper into my cleavage to hide, so the Catkin just chuckled silently as she stalked over and gave me a hug, burying Aka between our breasts.


    She gave me a deep kiss before whispering "She''s got your rebellious side, my prey~! Always forgetting who is in charge if she isn''t reminded every single day...", the Catkin smirking at me as she grabbed my hips and looked towards Rhefia, who rested her chin atop my head.


    Giving her a quick kiss too, Sari shifted back a step and stared down at the panting kit when she emerged from between our tits, gasping for air only to freeze when she saw her Dama''s yellow eyes staring down at her.


    "M-Mama..? Save me..?"


    "Oh, she won''t be saving you~! You little brat... who''s old, hm~? Where did you even learn that word?"


    Aka gulped before twisting around to stare at just me, causing me to chuckle as I leaned down and rubbed my nose against hers, giving her a brief moment of hope before I warmly said "Let''s get you into your Dama''s arms, hm~?"


    The look of absolute betrayal was amusing, and as Sari got ahold of Aka I just smiled at my kit, watching how she went limp as she resigned herself to her fate when her Dama had her in her arms with no hopes of wriggling free.


    Going to lean against the table, Sari just continued to smirk at Aka even as she asked "So what''s for dinner tonight? I''m feeling a tad peckish...", the Catkin looking between He and I as we both rested within the arms of two strong Deerkin; Rhefia for me, and Aethisia for He.


    I was a tad worried that Aethisia was going to one day irritate her Dama with how much she seemed to enjoy rutting with the Doe, but so far it seemed that the Dama daughter pair enjoyed this little game of marking the Doe over and over again to see who could keep their scent on her the longest, and He...


    Seemed to be content with it as well, since she was letting Aethisia fondle her body and have her way with her right now, albeit in a ''hidden'' way that the two seemed to enjoy... but still, I red at my white haired daughter, making her chuckle as she just nodded and carried He into the kitchen, where they had a bit more privacy.


    @@novelbin@@


    Shaking my head at her perpetual horniness within the house that seemed to match my own sometimes, I looked towards Sari and replied "Not entirely sure just yet... but we can snack on some things before dinner; I have a few topics I want to discuss. Once Kalia and Inike back up, anyways..."


    With everyone else upstairs and lounging around on this floor, I shepherded everyone over to the table and began to pull out some of the foods I kept within my inventory... which was tes of cooked meat, pastas, sds, and arge quantity of bread.


    "This... is a ''snack''?"


    Renna sat beside me and stared at the table with a nk expression, something that I found rather adorable as I pat her thigh and nodded, unable to help myself as I said "I have enough food tost us an entire season~! Albeit a bit rationed, but still, we have more than enough food~! Besides..."


    I looked at both Sari and Rhefia, who were already takingrge bites of grilled venison atop pieces of bread, while Camara was slicing chicken into thin strips that she ced atop one of the pasta tes.


    "They all have bottomless pits for stomachs, for rather... obvious reasons. Besides... look at Shelur! Do you think she could have gone on without a giant feast?"


    We looked at the Orc who was scarfing down an entire te of pasta before almost swallowing a steak whole, the Orc lost inside her own world for the time being.


    "See? This might seem... crazy to you, but when most of the time inside these walls is spent having incredible sex... well... you need a lot of energy, right?"


    Furrowing her brow somewhat, Renna nced at me and noticed that I hadn''t made a move on any of the foods yet, and before she could ask I leaned closer to her and whispered "I''m able to get by just fine on semen alone, my love~! All those creampies earlier from Shelur? That was my feast..."


    Before she could ask yet again, she was interrupted by the arrival of Kalia and Inik, who were both wearing content, satisfied smiles as they walked hand in hand, the Hawkkin''s eyes glowing with fulfillment as she took a seat and pulled Kalia onto herp, which made the Dark Elf giggle.


    Watching them, I pursed my lips before sighing and shrugging, knowing that there was something blooming between them that I had no need to be jealous of, since I myself had three simr people nearby...

 Chapter 561: Familial Wealth (4)

    <h4>Chapter 561: Familial Wealth (4)</h4>


    "Well, now that we are all here, I wanted to ask if anyone had any ideas about the wine shop Renna owns~? Anything that we could make use of to sell more bottles and make more money?"


    Swallowing therge chunk of venison and washing it down - funnily enough, with a bottle of wine that we now had in abundance - Rhefia got herself to the position of being able to speak so that she could say "I''m guessing you''ve already discussed the kind of girls you need working the store? You said Domus Ste - that''s the name, right? - was more of a middle ss, elegant but not overbearing sort of ce, right?"


    Renna nodded at that, so Rhefia said "Well, you need to pick out the girls based on their ss and elegance, but also their ability to converse with customers well and have a good amount of charm. Not overly cutesy, but also not overly slutty either. You''re selling wine, and while sex and wine go hand in hand more times than not, this store should have the outwards appearance of being ssy."


    "So... we need girls who are alright with showing skin but aren''t trying to peel off their clothes at every instance possible, right?"


    "That''s what I would suggest, so I would say stay away from Rabbitkin or Bunnykin, at least for the majority of the employees. They are far too ''trigger happy'' as a collective to not send the Domus Ste descending into a pit of degeneracy. One or two might be fine though."


    "Isn''t that one insane generalization of Rabbitkin and Bunnykin?"


    Renna''s frown only made Rhefia smirk as she shook her head, the Deerkin saying "Respectfully Duchess, the amount of women from those two races that I''ve seen throw themselves into a bed for barely a copper sometimes is incredible. It''s not a bad thing either; it''s just how they are, and most people love that about them. Running a business with them though... well, unless its a brothel, or you''re alright with customers buying your products and buying some time with your employees..."


    That made Renna sigh, and I nced over at her as I added "It isn''t a bad thing, really. I think most of the time they tend to be honest and hardworking folk, but they seem to be rather easily wound up..."


    "Coming from you, my love, that''s just rich~! But yes, Duchess, they aren''t the sort of people to hire in bulk unless that''s the angle you''re going for with the winery. So besides that, you just need a bunch of well mannered, friendly girls to work for you, and you need to figure out some other sort of marketing strategy to get people toe in and stay."


    @@novelbin@@


    Sari ced a te in front of Aka and raised a brow at the kit before saying "You could try some sort of discount? Maybe give guards a few coppers off as a way to pull them in? Do the same with other professions for certain vors that they tend to prefer? Have certain wines be dedicated to cooking and offer a discount if bought in bulk? No other ce I know of does anything like that, at least not too often. Since you want to target the middle ss, offering good products at a discount for certain things is a good start, no?"


    "Ooh, that''s certainly an idea~! It would be a good way to getrge groups more interested in our items; what if we sent a sample to the guardhouse or something? Give them a taste of what we offer?"


    Renna nodded and considered the idea, before rolling her eyes when Sari added "That would be the time to hire some Rabbitkin or Bunnykin, just saying~! Give them the full~ experience to try and hook them in properly~!"


    I chuckled at that, ncing at the red head and noting how she didn''t directly shoot that idea down, which made me wonder if there was a way for me to incorporate the things I do best with the things she does best... something to push Domus Ste even further above everyone else.


    "Well, we still have a few things we need to do before Domus Ste is opened, which leads me to the next idea I had, one that isn''t about Domus Ste, and one that would be a bit more risky. I want to open a second store, one that specializes in weapons and armor. Specifically, I want to make some decent gear to sell to anyone and everyone~!"


    "Astra..."


    Renna sighed as she stared at me, her blue eyes rolling around slightly as she said "You want to partially run a store with me, but also run a separate store on your own that sells something as ''risky'' as weapons and armor? How are you going to manage that?"


    I pouted slightly and instead let out a slight huff as I said "Fine, then I want to open a brothel."


    That got everyone to pause for a moment, with Renna frowning while Rhefia and Sari sighed together, and it was Rhefia who said "I hate that logically, that would make the most sense for you. Being able to manage a brothel would unironically be one of the best decisions you could make, what with how your brain functions."


    "I don''t know if that is an insult or apliment..."


    "It''s both, Astra... it''s both. What Rhefia says is true though; if you did open a brothel, I don''t think anyone else would ever be able to match the type of shows you could put on. Problem is... Birchan isn''t really ''open'' like that. Brothels exist, but they aren''t that ''epted'' by everyone. It''s stupid though, since people go to clubs often, and it''s the same damn thing; just whenever you buy your liquor, you get a pretty girl to give you a hand or two..."


    Sari clicked her tongue and shook her head, and surprisingly it was Shelur who said "The red light districts aren''t that ''popr'' amongst the upper ss, but they are very popted... so it all depends on how you want to market yourself, I guess. Clubs are eptable amongst Nobility, but brothels aren''t. Clubs don''t take well to your lower ss people, but brothels do."


    That made Renna narrow her eyes as she turned towards the Orc, who instantly looked away as she was asked "How do you know that, Shelur? I thought you never went to those areas, hm? Or am I misremembering..?"

 Chapter 562: Familial Wealth (5)

    <h4>Chapter 562: Familial Wealth (5)</h4>


    We all shared a smile as we waited for the Orc to reply, her stoicism doing little to help her now that the woman she had viewed as a Mother and now viewed as a woman asked her a simple question; how did she know about the real differences between brothels and clubs inside of Birchan?


    "It''s alright, Shelur~! You were young and likely really, really needy, so of course~ you had to go out and... smell the flowers, per se~! Isn''t that right? Especially since back home, there was one beautiful, alluring, yet untouchable flower?"


    I gave Renna a lustful smile as well, loving how she blushed slightly as she realized that the younger Orc might have been influenced by her sensuality to the point of almost bursting, and that the only way to get rid of her desires was to go and ''pollinate''.


    "Ahem... well, I... might have gone, once or twice to Madame Melrose''s club and to the Dancing Moon... maybe more than once or twice..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Scratching her cheek, Shelur continued to avoid eye contact with the Duchess, who was blushing a little more as the realization really set in, what with the Orc''s refusal to look at her; she had slipped out of the house and gone to a brothel and a club to indulge in her lust so that she wouldn''t try something on her ''Mother'', which was... certainly a mixed bag of emotions for Renna.


    "So if clubs are more formal and brothels are more informal, I wonder which would be more fun to operate? There is so much I could do with a club, but that is the same reason that a brothel is so appealing; one requires more care and attention whilst the other is rather simple to manage. Hm..."


    I steepled my fingers and rested my chin on them, thinking for a little longer as Renna and Shelur lost themselves to their own little embarrassed world, while the others all remained rtively quiet as they ate, leaving the thinking to me.


    Surprisingly it was Inik who broke the silence, the Hawkkin cing her wine ss on the table and saying "I think a club would suit you and your purposes better, Miss Astra. A brothel is just for ''fun'', nothing else. You go in, e'' in, then go out. Nothing in between that; it''s quick and ''efficient'' for everyone involved. A club is more actual fun. Drinking, gambling, chatting, socializing, then the ''fun''. Dancing and singing, all sorts of merry making go into a club that you''ll never get at a brothel."


    Resting her chin on Kalia''s shoulder, the Hawkkin smirked at the Dark Elf in herp as she added "Besides, at a club you can stock your own alcohol, and advertise it as being from Domus Ste. If they go to the club and let loose, but like the alcohol enough, then people might trickle into Domus Ste to get a bottle or two."


    "Huh... that is a really good idea... and we could make use of everyone''s talents to create a wonderful club. Prixisia can create various salves and potions for the girls to make use of, Camara can carve the ornamentation, Rhefia and Aethisia can stand on the side and look intimidating-"


    "You mean alluring and charming~?"


    "-while Kalia can manage the floral arrangements in and out of the club. Sari could help set some of the more intense rooms up... there is something for everyone there, I think. A family project, run by us, for us, making money for us~! Wouldn''t that be fun? And we would all have an excuse to head into the city more often, get to explore around and have some fun on our own~!"


    Taking in everyone''s expressions, I was happy that they all seemed just as interested and excited about that idea as I was, clearly for a myriad of reasons too; Aethisia wanted to go around and explore Birchan even more than she had already, and she wanted to do so with her older sister and mate, who she always wanted to impress.


    Kalia also wanted to explore the city, while her Dama didn''t care about the city, but instead cared about the people inside, specifically how those people felt inside of her or how their insides felt to her.


    Everyone had something they wanted to do inside of Birchan, and that was what made this an exciting project that served many needs for everyone in the family; it earned us money, created another social spot for us to operate from, and it would have something for us all to do, which was something we sorely needed.


    We didn''t really have much direction out here, in this home of ours; we had things we could do, things that were avable for us to do, but we didn''t have to do anything at all, and that was what made us rather... not bored, butcent, I suppose.


    What allowed us to let the days mesh together in a chain of sex with whomever we wanted whenever we wanted, with nothing else that required our immediate attention and energy.


    There was nothing wrong with the days we had right now, but I knew that in even just a week or so this life we lived would be... boring, nd,cking of any real substance or meaning for our lives.


    Making love would never be boring, but the times between each orgasm we shared together would stretch out, and I didn''t want that for myself or for my family, so I needed to get us focused on doing something, anything at all, and the best thing for us to focus our attention on would be a business.


    With Renna''s experience and some partial input of my own, Domus Ste would likely run perfectly fine ''on it''s own'', so that wasn''t an option... which meant we needed something for ourselves, and that was where I hade up with the idea of a brothel or a club.


    "Well... since this connects to both, I do have another idea... though I doubt everyone here is going to like it..."


    Pursing her lips, Inik nced at Prixisia before taking a deep breath, something that made me narrow my eyes at her as I waited for her to speak, a sneaking suspicion of what she wanted to say creeping into my mind.


    "To staff the Domus Ste and this other business, you could always head to the Auction Halls and buy yourself some ves."

 Chapter 563: Familial Wealth (6)

    <h4>Chapter 563: Familial Wealth (6)</h4>


    I stared at Inik for a few moments after she said that, the Hawkkin staring back at me unapologetically as she continued to rest on Kalia''s shoulder, her Dark Elf lover stuck on herp and therefore stuck between everyone else and Inik.


    Her suggestion was... an interesting one, since it had many pros and cons to it for many obvious reasons, but at the moment there was a more pressing matter at hand, one that was personal and involved the emotions of those in the family.


    Specifically Prixisia, who was an official ve, and then Yiksa, who was an unofficial ve; they both were staring at Inik silently for a few moments, and while I wanted to just ignore Inik''s offered advice and do something else, it was also sound, logical advice that made too much sense to just ignore.


    The two of them were quiet for a couple of seconds before Prixisia sighed and said "It isn''t a terrible idea, but not one I want to hearing from you of all people... but again, to ignore that avenue of potential workers would be ignorant and idiotic; the amount of debt ves alone are enough to fill any business, and then you have the criminal ves... those can be reserved for more intense clientele who want to go a bit harder than normal."


    Yiksa nodded as she added "There are probably a few interesting ''finds'' inside the Auction Halls as well for ves who were just wanting to get away from their situation and wanted protection by the Queendom. Lower Nobles and bastard children running from terrible ces usually sell themselves as ves to someone else to escape persecution, so there are likely a few ''ssy'' ves waiting to be bought at auction."


    "And since I formally worked at the Auction House before, I can pull a few strings with some of the people I know to get lists of ves currently avable for auction, as well as a few of the ''inventories'' of the ve houses themselves. If you''re looking for something in particr, you''re likely going to find it in the Auction House."


    "Yeah but... hah... it''s just weird, staffing the entire club with ves, y''know? It just feels odd, but at the same time that''s just because I don''t really understand how the world works sometimes, and that''s alright. So if we did ''hire'' a bunch of ves to work for us, how much do you think that would cost us? I don''t know how much ''normal'' ves cost since... well, Prixisia isn''t a ''normal'' ve."


    The Lamia just gave me a small smile before she said "Inik would know better, but the average cost usually sits around 20 to 50 Gold for a one year or two year contract, after which the ves are free to do whatever they want since they are... well, free. Some ves will cost more because they are ''skilled'' ves, like they have certain skillsets that make them far more valuable, and that usually doubles their price. Then there are the ves from rare races like myself who are as expensive as someone wants them to be."


    "If you want servers at a club, who are more than happy to have some fun, they won''t be that expensive. For the winery though, since you want elegance and the like, that will cost a bit more, and you can also pay for training if you want, or you can train them yourself. Either way, I think relying onbor like that would be more efficient for your businesses than trying to hire free people. It''s hard to ensure they don''t do real damage to your business, especially with wineries and clubs."


    I furrowed my brows at that, looking at Inik first before turning towards Renna as I asked "Is sabotage amon thing even in Birchan? Are there notws or something in ce to prevent it?"


    Before Renna could reply, Inik snorted as she said "Laws are going to be broken no matter what, Miss Astra, and I can tell you that I''ve seen them be broken many a time. For many different reasons. But the amount of people I''ve had to put chains on thanks to illegal business dealings, bribery, corporate espionage and everything in between is far too high for me to say it doesn''t happen on the regr. As much as you might want to believe in thosews, the people of the city don''t give a damn about them unless it benefits them."


    "That''s not true! Birchan is awful, good ce, especially our guards! They aren''t ckmailed or bribed easily!"


    I just had to pause at that, my eyes finding Rhefia''s as we recalled the time that I let a guard creampie me just so we could enter Birchan without having her arrested, and that... was something that Renna caught, her eyes narrowing slightly.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Ahem... We uh... had to ''convince'' a guard to not search our carriage when we first entered, and they..."


    Giving Renna a smile, I shrugged and looked away from the frowning woman, while Inik chuckled as she added "I know of a few guards who let some people into the city that they shouldn''t, for a myriad of reasons; I''ve seen them take hefty bribes, I''ve seen them take some people into the guard house for some ''questions'', I''ve seen them even go into carriages and make them rock beforeing out with a grin.


    It happens regrly, Duchess, but I will say that the peopleing in are petty criminals who don''t want to cause much trouble; harder criminals have tried, and failed, to get in that same way, and they got caught and arrested. So don''t worry too much about it~!"


    "That is not reassuring, Inik..."


    I reached over and grabbed Renna''s hand,forting the slightly sulking Duchess as I whispered "It''s alright~! I am certain the guards do their jobs properly most of the time~! Besides, not everyone can be as incredible and work focused as you are, my love~! Or as dedicated as Shelur~!"


    She pouted at me, but that only made her more adorable as I guided her head towards my chest, hugging her closely and stroking her red hair as I hummed softly, all while the others just watched me and rolled their eyes.

 Chapter 564: Family Winemaking (1)

    <h4>Chapter 564: Family Winemaking (1)</h4>


    After dinner, I guided everyone outside for something that I wanted to do for Renna, specifically something that I thought would be both beneficial for her socially within the family, but also something that would benefit Domus Ste since this could be our higher quality wines that she had wanted to sell.


    We couldn''t do it downstairs since I wanted everyone to participate, and that meant we needed arge amount of space to work with; besides, the temperature outside was warm and the breeze was gentle, and with the moons shining down on us from overhead, it was a picturesque night.


    So, we went outside, and everyone watched as I began to set down a bunch of different sized vats for each person, or for people to work together at the same time, depending on their preferences.


    "Alright, I know Kalia and Aethisia know how to do it, but for everyone else, all you need to do is just high step inside of these baths of grapes and slowly but surely crush them down from solid little orbs into juice, which is the first step of this process. The goal for this is to have a wine unique to each person that we can sell as a specialty wine, so everything is going to be your own decision and your own skill~!"


    I looked around at everyone and saw that they all nodded, which brought a smile to my lips at how no one here asked if they had to participate or if they could just have someone else do it for them, so I began to go around and ask everyone what grape they wanted for their wine.


    Some were rather obvious; Kalia and Aethisia stuck with their own wines already, taking green and purple grapes respectively to create the wines they had alreadye to love, while Sari asked for the stronger red grapes.


    Prixisia, Yiksa, He and Camara joined Kalia with the more vorful and softer green grapes, Rhefia, Renna, Shelur, and I chose the traditional purple grapes, and Inik was the only one to join Sari with the red grapes.


    As for Aka, Ehretia and Ipo, they were currently running around ying tag, while Melia slept soundly in the crib that we pulled outside, the baby enjoying the fresh air alongside all of us.


    "Renna~! Do you want to dance together then~?"


    Approaching the Duchess, I smiled at her as I gestured to one of therger vats, and she nodded and joined me, though Rhefia gave me a deep kiss before I could fully step inside, the Deerkin smacking my ass as she whispered "You managed to beat me to the punch there, Astra~! I was about to ask my lovely wife to join me, but oh well~! That just means you and I have to ''dance'' tonight~!"


    Winking at me, Rhefia sauntered off and took one of the solitary vats, which was beside the Orc''s vat, the two exchanging nces before settling into a conversation together about training and fighting, with Aethisia joining in after a few moments.


    The other pairs were amusing to see; the recently pregnant Deerkin took the pregnant Doe into a vat and began to dance with her, while the Dama daughter duo had a moment of their own as they worked together, Yiksa clearly wanting to smooth things over with Kalia now that she had a moment of ''solitude'' with her.


    Prixisia was far toorge to have a partner, and her tail was far too long to allow one, so she had a gigantic wooden bathtub that she was going to slither around in, which I had to admit... didn''t look like it would be a clean endeavor, but she finished far quicker than all of us did, the Lamia humming to herself as she focused on her movements.


    Sari and Inik went solo as well, but the Catkin was clearly poking fun at the Hawkkin since she was bristling slightly at Sari, but considering they weren''t shouting I didn''t say anything at all, though I was a but worried that there was going to be something lingering afterwards...


    All in all, it was a quick assortment of who wanted to do what, and as Renna and I stepped into the vat together, I took the woman''s hands and smiled at her, finding her pale skin to be quite alluring beneath the moonlight.


    "We could call this the ''Owner''s Brew'' or something, right~? Our special wine, made by us? Doesn''t that sound wonderful, Renna~?"


    She let out a hum as she continued to step around in the vat, our feet rising out of the purple sea briefly before sinking straight back down to the wooden bottom, which was beginning to be coated in juice.


    "That could be one of its names, yes, but I think thatcks a bit of elegance, no? This is going to be sold in that specialty corner, correct? So it needs a special name, something that gives it a bit more ''oomph'' over the others..."


    Renna pursed her lips and looked up towards the twin moons above us as we danced, and while I wanted to follow her gaze, I felt my eyes had be glued to the sublime visage of beauty in front of me, the red haired Noblewoman stealing my breath away yet again.


    "How about... Amator Wine?"


    When she looked back down at me, I bit my lip and stared straight into those sky blue gems,pletely lost in her eyes and unable to give her a reply since I was too busy admiring her beauty.


    @@novelbin@@


    Her cheeks reddened for a moment, though she leaned forwards and whispered "How about Amator Wine, my love~? ''Lovers'' Wine, if you want it tranted intomon speech. Our wine, made with love, for love..."


    Our heads gently met as we rested our brows together, and I had to stop myself from stealing her lips as I whispered back "It sounds just as beautiful as you are, Renna... and I imagine it will taste just as sublime, but... sadly, nothing canpare to you~!"

 Chapter 565: Family Winemaking (2)

    <h4>Chapter 565: Family Winemaking (2)</h4>


    "Aaanndd~! Done!"


    @@novelbin@@


    Giving Renna another twirl, I grinned at the red head before looking down at the reddish purple liquid that was sloshing around beneath us, our jobplete after many long minutes of dancing and flirting.


    Coming to a stop, I leaned over and gave my lover a kiss, relishing the taste of her tongue and the softness of her lips as we stood still in the vat of wine, my hands running up and down her body before Inded on the universal area of lust; her butt.


    Renna grabbed me as well, the two of us sharing our passion for one another once more before a cough drew us from our little world, and we both blushed slightly as we noticed that everyone was staring at us, with Rhefia and Shelur being the ones to disy the most obvious desires as they both stared at us with hot desire.


    I gently released the red head and stepped out onto the towel that I had prepared around every vat, smiling wryly as I noticed how my feet and ankles had been stained purple by the juice, but as soon as I stepped out I used my mana to clean myself offpletely, which everyone else did as well.


    "Now we just need to add some yeast and stimte its fermenting period utilizing our magic, and then vo, we have wine~! If you want to add some other vor besides that which is imbued via your mana, we can do so but only after it''s been turned into wine and stored inside the barrels. Does everyone know what to do, or..?"


    Everyone exchanged nces before nodding, though when I took out a few smaller buckets and said "If you want to practice to make sure you don''t ruin the vats, fill these and run your mana through it. Remember, each mana type is different in how it handles the fermentation process, so be careful and figure it out yourself.", everyone came forwards and collected one to try, even Renna.


    "Oh, and if you do want to add vors to your wines, we''ll do so by infusing them with herbs and berrypotes afterwards, which shouldn''t take too long if we make use of some magic again..."


    They all nodded again, so I joined Renna and watched as she dipped her bucket into the vat, scooping out a good amount of wine and staring at the purple liquid that sloshed around, its tartness tickling our noses already.


    Holding it for her, I smiled at the woman before tilting my head as she asked "Why aren''t you purifying your own bucket, Astra..?", her curiosity curling my lips slightly as I smiled at her, though when I whispered "Renna... wine made from my magics aren''t... something I want to sell." her eyes widened before she nodded in agreement.


    Chuckling quietly, I just sat there and watched as she focused her mana into the bucket, the gentle, beautiful green threads drifting through the liquid and slowly changing it from a sugary liquid into an alcoholic one.


    The purple liquid began to clear up somewhat and sparkle, the mana threads that Renna was sifting through the entire bucket doing their job beautifully and purifying this wine into something wonderful, which I couldn''t wait to taste.


    All of these wines were intriguing to me, even the ones I had tasted before like Kalia''s or Aethisia''s; they had been [Crude] versions of their wines anyways, so I imagine that they will be tasting even better.


    But then there was the intriguing wine that Rhefia was making - that Earth Mana imbued wine would be a first for me, and I was immensely curious about it - as well as the Fire Mana imbued red wine that Sari was making.


    Everyone had interesting vors being prepared, and I was intrigued to see everyone''s mana types at this moment, since honestly... we did more lovemaking here than anything else, and while I gifted people magical things, they never really had to reveal their magic since there was no need to do so.


    Though as soon as I was going to look, Renna let out a content sigh as she canceled her magic and said "I think that''s that then~! Give it a taste? I want to predict its vor..."


    "Alright..."


    Taking the bucket away from her, I brought it to my lips and took a sniff before tilting the bucket back, letting the liquid fill my mouth before sliding down my gullet; the tartness was now lowered in fragrance but amplified in vor, stinging my tongue slightly and warming me up as it spread throughout my body quickly.


    "Hmm..."


    Staring at me closely, Renna narrowed her eyes before looking down at the liquid and then back at me, after which she said "It''s tart, but not overly tart like a lemon? Probably has a slightly sweet taste to it too..? And it''s quick and strong despite the voring being somewhat subdued."


    She took the bucket from me and took a sip, nodding to herself and smiling at me as she said "You''re expression was even more readable than I thought it''d be~!", something that seemed innocent enough until I remembered how often she teased me about my bodynguage before, which caused me to pout at her as I watched her take another sip.


    "I think we could make it even better with a little something else, hm~? Maybe..."


    Taking a step closer, Renna filled her mouth with wine before kissing me, sharing it with me and making me moan as her vorbined with the wine for a really enjoyable, delicious kiss, one that we shared for a few moments before she pulled away to whisper "A raspberrypote would do well with this... don''t you think~?"


    "With a little rose added in as well too..?"


    "If you want, my love... it is OUR wine after all..."


    Kissing me again, Renna took a step back and crouched beside the vat, preparing to ferment the entire thing and leaving me standing there, watching over everyone else.


    ---


    I TOTALLY didn''t forget the mana types, and I certainly wouldn''t need a list again for who hasn''t been named yet lmao; I swore someonemented one recently... couldn''t find it.


    He, Prixisia and Inik I know for certain didn''t have one listed, but I don''t remember Camara or Yiksa having one..?


    Aethisia with Lightning, Sari with Fire, Shelur with Fire, Rhefia with Earth, Kalia with Nature, Renna obviously, but um... yeah.


    Author has small brain.


    ---

 Chapter 566: Family Winemaking (3)

    <h4>Chapter 566: Family Winemaking (3)</h4>


    I remained beside Renna for a few moments as I watched her ferment the entire vat of wine, the red head focusingpletely on her product and not really paying attention to me, which was a good thing for the wine, but...


    I couldn''t help but pout as I sat beside her for a few moments more, before I just got up and walked over towards Rhefia next, craving some attention now for reasons I wasn''t entirely certain of... though my best guess was that dancing with Renna had turned me on, and now I was ''told'' to just not pleasure myself for a few different reasons, something that got me a tad frustrated.


    My pussy was dripping with need and I craved something hard and thick to fill me up, or for Renna I craved to summon my penis and thoroughly explore her tight pussy once again, to get to know what my baby''s ''home'' was like once more.


    But I couldn''t, so instead I went over to Rhefia and watched as she slowly refined the entire vat of grape juice into wine, but beside her was the small bucket of wine she had already made, which I had to admit I was curious about what it tasted like since... well, it was refined with Earth Mana.


    What kind of vor would Earth Mana give?


    A subdued one, or perhaps it would just have a tter vor than everything else?


    "It''s pretty good, but I have to admit it isn''t where I want it to be. Think I might want to try making it a brandy instead; that might put people on their asses though~! And uh... brandy is a bitch to make too."


    She didn''t look at me, but Rhefia still spoke like she knew I was right behind her, despite me making no noise and not casting a shadow over her, though before I could ask Rhefia chuckled as she muttered "You''re a bitch in heat, Astra... I can smell how horny you are, alright?"


    I pouted once more as I crouched beside my wife, and she nced at me with a smirk as she added "When I finish this wanna have a quickie inside? Get your mind right?", which only made me pout more even though I nodded.


    "Good~! Taste it first, tell me what you think."


    Lifting up the bucket, I took a sniff of the wine inside and furrowed my brow at just how dry it''s scent was, before I tilted it back and took a sip, blinking in surprise as the liquid burnt my entire mouth and sapped the moisture away somewhat before sliding down my throat and beginning to warm my entire body.


    It wasn''t an entirely pleasant warmth though, and Rhefia chuckled quietly beside me as she said "Dry, isn''t it? Pretty strong too, but... that''s all it''s got going for it; dry and strong. No vor whatsoever. I was thinking then, how about we give it some vor with some mint~? Sharpen the vor it has and freshen it up."


    "I think that would be good... though I know exactly what you''re trying to do, Rhefia..."


    She just smirked at me and shrugged her shoulders as she said "Get you drunk and ''high'' on the smell and taste of mint so that I can try and convince you to get pregnant again? Oh no, you found me out~! Whatever shall I do~?"


    Rolling my eyes, I ced the bucket down and pat her head as I replied "You''re going to be disappointed when I tell you that I want to pace having babies, since I feel like I''ve barely been around for Aka and Ehretia, and now that I have Renna''s on the way, Prixisia''s and Shelur''s too, well... You''re going to need to wait, my love~!"


    "And wait I shall, Astra, since we''re going to be together forever, no matter what. Perhaps we''ll just make it tradition to only have babies in Autumn and Spring~! Now go on, walk around and flirt with everyone, you horny Mama~!"


    Flicking the back of her head, I ignored her chortling as I walked over to Sari next, the Catkin also saying "Damn Astra, wanna make it anymore obvious that you''re in need of a good fuck?" and making me frown as I looked down at myself, wondering why everyone could smell my arousal... before remembering that they all had an acute sense of smellpared to me.


    "How''s it going, Sari? Did it taste good?"


    "It''s strong as shit and burns so damn good. Might taste better with some cinnamon, or I might want to do something to sweeten it a little, make it a tad more ptable. Honey or strawberries perhaps?"


    Her musings made me nod, and I lifted the bucket and took a sip, once more blown away by the surge of vors that washed over my tongue; she wasn''t kidding that it burnt, and the slight sweet aftertaste that made your tongue tingle was really good, but it was missing something...


    @@novelbin@@


    "Strawberry would be good I think, maybe with a bit of honey diffused into it too. But that depends on what you want, Sari; something sweet, or something that punches you in the throat..."


    "Dunno, but I really don''t mind the sound of either. Even more so since this is enough for what, like three or four dozen bottles of wine? And it doesn''t take too long either, so we could get about ten dozen bottles done within a single day easily... So I have room to experiment and figure out what I want."


    "That sounds good. Let me know if you need help then~!"


    She nodded and focused on the wine, the Catkin not saying anything about sex or wanting to join meter, though considering she used to be a Captain, I imagine she was looking forwards to having some good wine again, and I can''t me her for wanting to perfect it now since I too wanted to perfect my own batches...


    Into something that wasn''t poisonous, anyways, but I don''t know if that was possible.


    The next vat I went to was Kalia and Yiksa''s, the two Dark Elves discussing how to make a really good wine whilst also clearly discussing the younger Dark Elf''s current romance with the Hawkkin, doing so in hushed whispers so that their topic of discussion couldn''t hear them.

 Chapter 567: Family Winemaking (4)

    <h4>Chapter 567: Family Winemaking (4)</h4>


    "So whatcha talking about now, hm~?"


    Slinking on over to the two Dark Elves, I draped my arm around my daughter''s shoulder and smiled at her, before nodding to her Dama and ncing down at the bucket in her hands, the crystal clear green liquid looking as refreshing and delicious as it once had.


    "Not much, just a few ideas we had. See, the process to make the wine was with one person fermenting it using their mana, right? So what if we tried to do half of it with our own, and the remaining half with the other person''s mana? Would that be possible?"


    Yiksa took a step closer to me and showed me the bucket, her lips curling into a smile as she nodded and said "It is possible, and this was the result. I think it''s pretty good, but Kalia here hasn''t has as much wine as I had, so she was expecting something a bit more sweet and light on her tongue."


    "I... admit I much prefer my own blend, but there is something good about this one, it just needs a bit more to help it out, something to give it that little bit of... of oomph that it''s missing, y''know? It has a good taste, but it''s nd, if you understand what I mean?"


    The older Dark Elf brought the bucket of wine to my lips and allowed me to take a sip, the sweet vors washing away the strong, fiery wine that Sari had made whilst the sharper aftertaste left you yearning for more, so that made it quite the incredible beverage to get yourself drunk eventually since you just wanted another sip...


    "It''s pretty good, but I... yeah, I have to admit I like the sweeter and weaker wine that Kalia made a bit more, but this is a pretty good base. It does need something to help it out though... maybe some... oranges? Go for a Spring vor, sorta kinda?"


    "That... could work, but Dama, weren''t you suggesting some herb? What was it again...tro? Something about it being fresh and delicious?"


    Yiksa grinned and nodded, the older Dark Elf taking the bucket back and sipping on the wine for a few moments as she appreciated the thing she had made before replying "It wastro, yes. Something simple but something that ents and amplifies the wine. Like toys in bed~!"


    Kalia blushed at that, and I couldn''t help but smirk as I leaned closer to my daughter and looked towards Inik, the Hawkkin chatting with Sari about who knows what as the two continued to slowly create their wines.


    The two of us stared at the Hawkkin till she noticed, causing her to look back at us and raise a brow, before she just smirked and waved at us, which made Kalia blush as she tried to hide herself away in embarrassment.


    "Speaking of toys in bed... how good is she, Kalia~? How good is Inik in bed, hm~? Mama''s more than curious~!"


    My daughter pouted and red at me as I asked that, her cheeks darkening even more before she hissed "Don''t make a move on my lover, Mama! She''s mine!", which made her blink a few times at her own ''anger'' while I held back augh at her confusion.


    I wasn''t irritated or surprised that she wanted to keep me away from her Hawkkin, nor was I angry at herck of ''respect'' for me, but still it was amusing to see her confused at why she felt this way, and why she had shed out'' at her own Mama.


    "S-Sorry, Mama..."


    "It''s okay baby~! I know you didn''t mean anything by it, alright~? And I won''t be trying~ to seduce your lover, nor will I let her have a taste of me so easily, especially if you don''t agree to it~!"


    Yiksa snorted as she said "But to assume that Astra won''t eventually sink her ws into your lover one way or another is bold, Kalia~! You can try your best but...", the older Dark Elf not even minding my narrowed gaze as I stared her down.


    "Don''t even act like the thought hasn''t crossed your mind to let the futanari have some fun with her lover''s Mama, nor that you wouldn''t ''innocently'' put her into situations to tease her in hopes she fucks you real good."


    "I would never!"


    Both Kalia and Yiksa stared at me for a few moments before my daughter sighed quietly and said "Mama... lying is bad, you know that..." while Yiksa just giggled before turning away, avoiding my re since she was the one to antagonize me.


    "Hmph! I would never try to seduce my daughter''s lovers unless they told me I could! I have enough control, decency and respect to do that!"


    When they both raised a brow at that, I stamped my foot and said "I do!" before turning away and leaving them behind, deciding to head over towards someone who wouldn''t judge me nor wouldn''t say something to make me upset.


    The towering Orc was calmly sipping on her wine as she nodded to herself, her Fire Magic giving the wine a fragrant scent that lingered in the air around her, which was quite strong since... well, while there was a lot of wine, there wasn''t enough that there should have been an aroma as strong as this, that reached as far as this.


    "Shelur! How''s the wineing along?"


    She looked towards me and nodded as she said "Well enough. Debating if I want to leave it pure or give it something else... it burns quite nicely, but still has a nice taste. Sweet, strong, warm... what more could you want?"


    Handing me the bucket, Shelur stared at me for a few moments before nodding again as she muttered "Maybe I should vor it... bnce that sweetness with some tartness..? Raspberry does taste quite good...", which made me sputter as I almost choked on the wine, not expecting the Orc to be the one to make a remark like that.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 568: Mama’s Embrace

    <h4>Chapter 568: Mama''s Embrace</h4>


    Shelur''s words made me blush hard, the serious tone with which she delivered that statement making it all the more embarrassing and tititing to hear, while her emerald eyes were heavy as she stared straight at me, the Orc contemting what she had said for the wine and seemingly not aware of how sexually charged her statement had been.


    Or if she was aware, she was doing a damn good job at hiding that from me as she just stared at me, and the weight of her gaze only made my cheeks darken as I tried to stare into her beautiful eyes, but that was made impossible since she asked "Astra..? Are you okay?"


    Turning around, I broke eye contact with the Orc and instead focused on the area around us as I tried to keep my voice steady, though that was a failed task since my heart was pounding the inside of my chest like a drum and making my entire body shake with each beat.


    "I-I''m okay..! Really! Ahem! S-So... you want to make it a raspberry wine?! T-That sounds good..!"


    I only reddened even more as I heard my own voice, but I couldn''t stop myself from speaking as I continued to ramble on, nodding my head as I stared down at the beautiful green grass below my feet.


    "A-And it fits the season quite well too..! T-That sounds-!"


    "Astra..."


    Feeling tworge,forting hands wrap around my waist, I shivered before Shelur''s warm breath brushed against my hair, the Orc standing right behind me and trying tofort me despite being the source of my odd behavior.


    "Are you alright..? Should we take a break inside for a moment..?"


    Her voice was raspy now as she rubbed my stomach and stepped even closer to me, pressing herself into my back and enshrouding me into her sweet, wonderful scent, all while her erection pressed against my back, the Orc letting her arousal be known to me.


    But, before I could give her the nod to take me away and have her way with me, Rhefia walked over and said "Nope, you can''t. Your wine isn''t finished just yet Shelur~! You gotta finish that before you are allowed a break, you know that~! So c''mon Astra, you and me have prior arrangements~!"


    Grabbing my hand, the Deerkin smirked at Shelur and pulled me away, something that made the Orc frown as she watched me be taken away from her embrace, but she just sighed and turned back to her wine without anyint, even though her cock was straining against her pants.


    "Look at you, acting all adorable when someone indirectly tells you they want to make sweet, sweet love to this thick ass of yours~! Who would have thought that you were still so susceptible to flirtations like that, hm~? Seems rather innocent considering everything that''s happened to you~!"


    Rhefia led me into the house and smirked at me as she spun me around and pinned me against the wall, the Deerkin running her hands around my body before yanking my dress off, baring me to her and allowing her to crouch behind me and bury her face between my cheeks.


    "Maybe it''s because ah~! Because my current wives don''t..! Don''t..! They don''t seem to be so romantic in their actions..!"


    @@novelbin@@


    Leaning against the wall, I turned my head and stared down at the enthusiastic Deerkin, her long tongue scraping between my pussy lips as she began to eat me out, though when she heard what I moaned she pulled back for a moment and said "You never once said you wanted me to be romantic, Astra... I am more than willing to give you some romantic dates, but... if you never ask for them, I think you don''t want them and would prefer our version of intimacy, y''know..?"


    Seeing her amber eyes grow serious from my ints'', I had to smile even if I noticed that her nose twitched and her tongue unconsciously brushed across her lips as she savored my taste, and I said "I''m notining, really Rhefia... I just wanted to let you know that''s the reason I... seem ''innocent'', I suppose; I''m so used to you and Sari just taking what you want without any sort of traditional ttery andpliments that it''s refreshing and slightly embarrassing to hear someone be that indirect, I guess..."


    Rhefia nodded and rested her head against my butt for a moment, the Deerkin nuzzling me before she said "Well... it''s just kinda how I am, I suppose. There''s now reason to flirt with you since I know being direct and forwards with what I want is what you usually want too. I prefer acting over posturing anyways, like this~!"


    Grinning at me, she resumedpping my pussy and getting me ready for what was toe, her hands massaging my butt while she devoured my lower lips, drinking down my juices before pulling back and standing up, looming over me as she pulled down her own pants and flopped her cock onto my ass, before lubing it up with my thighs so that she could stick it in.


    Like she had promised, Rhefia made it quick as she fucked me hard from behind, the Deerkin smacking her hips against my cheeks and filling my pussy with her cream a few minutester, her sperm sshing into my womb and fulfilling my needs just as much as her own.


    "Alright... just sit right here, my love... I might have finished, but uh... I know Sari wants to cum, and Shelur obviously wants a piece of your ass, so..."


    "You want to let everyone take turns fucking me during their break?"


    Snickering, Rhefia pulled out and rubbed her cock against both of my holes as she said "Are you not wanting to provide relief to everyone, Mama~ Astra~?", which made me pout as I looked back at her, only to sigh as I said "Go ahead... tell her toe inside...", masking my arousal at the idea of my entire family lining up to fuck me one by one...


    ---


    Sorry for theter uploads and infrequent doubles, I got no actual excuses besides me being tired and unmotivated at the moment, but it''s just a generalck of motivation to do... anything, not ack of motivation to write... if that makes sense, anyways.


    I want to take an entire day and just sleep lmao, that''s how I feel at the moment, but I should be good in a day or two since I got my sleep schedule back in order~!


    ---

 Chapter 569: Family Break (1)

    <h4>Chapter 569: Family Break (1)</h4>


    I didn''t need to wait long at all, Sari finding her way inside a minuteter with clear enthusiasm and anticipation coursing through her veins as she approached me with a grin, the Catkin raking her eyes over my exposed body and swiftly baring her own for me.


    "Goddesses above, this is more than anyone could ever ask for..."


    Just like Rhefia, Sari knelt behind me and buried her face between my thighs,pping at my pussy and purring as she drank down Rhefia''s cum and my own juices too, the Catkin taking what she wanted without even asking me, but that was just how she was.


    Though, she did still seem to be in a chatting mood - and also not in the all too familiar mindset of domination like she usually was whenever we had sex - since she pulled back for a moment and asked "Rhefia said you seemed like you wanted some more intimacypared to before? That you might just want to go on a date or two sometime soon?"


    Sari buried her face once more and listened to me as I replied "I wouldn''t mind~ a date or two sometime soon, Sari... Mm~ Maybe I used to be alright with the sweet nothings being spoken at home, but... I just..."


    Even though her raspy tongue felt good, I couldn''t really focus on the pleasure at all right now since I was instead trying to choose my words carefully, so as to not make my wife feel bad about our current rtionship whilst clearly conveying to her what I wanted to change.


    Giving my pussy a deep kiss, Sari stood up and licked her own lips before rubbing her cock against my ass, thering it in the concoction of saliva, cum and more that had gathered between my legs so that she could easily and safely prate me.


    "You want a little more now. Is that what you''re saying?"


    Her barbed cock slipped inside, each bump gradually extending in size as she rooted herself into my womb and pressed her hips against mine, soaking herself and giving me a moment as she pressed her hands against the wall beside me and leaned over my body, her breasts rubbing against my back.


    "That makes sense, but Astra, Rhefia and I are not mind readers... to us, you seemed rather content and happy inside our home, content with the pillow talk and flirting taking ce within these walls. Why bother heading out if we can make you happy here, where our children are, where the rest of the family is? That''s what''s going through Rhefia''s head, and my own. But if it is a date you want, you can get a few~!"


    Kissing my cheek, the Catkin began to thrust slowly and steadily, teasing the entrance of my womb with her cock and making me moan as I held back from begging her to speed it up, to pound me hard like she always did.


    "I cannot speak entirely for Rhefia, but I think she would agree with my sentiment; if you want something, Astra, I am more than happy to do everything I can to get it for you, be it something materialistic or something emotional. Your happiness is our happiness, after all~! But my love..."


    Trailing her lips down towards my jaw, Sari started thrusting quicker and harder, smacking her hips against my ass and filling the house with the sounds of our flesh smacking together, taking her time as she enjoyed herself to the fullest, showing me love and lust in equal measures as she pinned me against the wall.


    When she got to my neck, the Catkin whispered "You cannot me us either for not wanting to go on dates... everything we ever wanted is within this house; a beautiful, sexy wife who epts us whenever we want, lively and healthy children that are a byproduct of our love, all the food and drink we could ever want... Dates are wonderful, but being with you is all we want, and we can be with you here, in our home..."


    Her grunts filled my ears as she kissed my neck, the Catkin pounding me hard and getting close to her own orgasm, all while she brought me towards my own; even as she did so, she still managed tomunicate with me, though she made it hard for me to reply to her since I was too busy moaning to formte any words.


    "That isn''t to say we don''t want to take you out and show you off, but... Astra, it seems that every time we let you go outside, you bring home another partner~!"


    @@novelbin@@


    She chuckled and gave me another kiss before moving down towards my corbone, the Catkin kissing every inch of skin that she could before baring her fangs and biting me, hard enough to make me gasp but not hard enough to break skin, all so she could m her hips against me and lodge herself deep inside my womb.


    "But if it''s a date you want, we can head out sometime soon~! But Astra, you did also just give us a lot~ of work, and you gave even more work to yourself... we might not have time for dates~! Well... not traditional dates."


    Gyrating her hips, Sari rested for a few moments before resuming her thrusts, the Catkin letting her need to ejacte ebb just enough that she could have another few pumps into me before needing to release her seed, and those few pumps made me shiver as my entire body trembled.


    Jolts of ecstasy shot throughout my veins as I began to cum from being creampied, and the sadistic Catkin showed her hand as she gentlyid it on my throat, tilting my head back and giving me a squeeze as she stared at me from the side, grinning as she shot her sperm into my womb.


    Watching me cum seemed to have be one of her greatest pastimes, and Sari was a master at making me cum, which only further made her point; we didn''t need to head out to have a good time, and she was making a damn strong case for wanting to remain home instead of heading out.


    But still, by the time we were both done cumming, the Catkin took a deep breath as she buried her face into the crook my neck, still choking me even as she sweetly said "I have a few ces in mind that you might like visiting, Astra~! We just need some time to go out on our own, alright~?"


    Squeezing even harder for a moment, Sari smirked at me and made me shudder at how strong her desires were and how strong she was, before she released me and pulled out, watching as I slid to the ground with a gleam in her eye.


    ncing at the door, the Catkin took a step back before shaking her head and returning to me, her penis pping against my cheek before she let out a low groan of pleasure as she wiped her cum off on my face.


    When I wrapped my lips around her cock, the Catkin groaned again and ced a hand on my head, guiding my movements as she greedily demanded another orgasm before heading back outside.

 Chapter 570: Family Break (2)

    <h4>Chapter 570: Family Break (2)</h4>


    Leaving me on the floor with her cum soaking my face, Sari let out a content sigh as she cleaned herself off and got dressed again, the Catkin happy to have drained her balls some more and ecstatic that she had gotten me into this cumdrunk state so easily, though I could tell even in my lustful haze that she was a tad annoyed that we couldn''t keep going.


    But she knew that the blowjob had been pushing it already - since everyone likely already knew that this break was meant to be a quickie with me, spending any more time inside the house would be inviting everyone else toe inside early too - so she had to leave me kneeling there as she went back outside, letting the next person know that I was avable.


    To my surprise, it wasn''t one person who came inside, but instead it was three; Kalia and Inik were hand in hand as they approached, the Hawkkin smirking at her Dark Elf lover as she kept her attention entirely on her for the moment, assuaging Kalia''s worries andforting her, while the thirdnguidly licked her lips as she grinned at me.


    Aethisia didn''t hesitate at all to unbuckle her pants and pull out her cock, the white haired Deerkin letting her cock p across my face as she waited for me to begin sucking, treating me like some cheap whore that she had bought for a couple of minutes to relieve her stress.


    Hervender scent was marred by the musk of her sweat as she pressed her balls against my lips, the Deerkin forcing me to inhale her bouquet of scents and not allowing me to back away, which only made my heart flutter as I stared up into her red eyes that were filled with a demeaning lust.


    "I hope you don''t mind us joining you both... oh, and could we perhaps hold any discussions you might want to have, Aethisia? Please and thank you..."


    Pushing Kalia down beside me, Inik smirked at the Deerkin before mirroring her as she pulled out her cock, showing it to the Dark Elf and swiftly getting herself erect as she stroked her shaft gently.


    "It was one time, and you weren''t someone I knew... so be quiet about it already, alright?"


    "Yeah yeah, I know... we don''t have long, right? A couple minutes? So Kalia..."


    Inik grinned as she turned away from Aethisia and instead stared down at my daughter, who was blushing hard as the Hawkkin''s erect cock rested across her face, joining me in the sinful paradise of having a dominant partner who desired to ensure you remembered their scent intimately.


    Just like I did, Kalia parted her lips and began to suckle on Inik''s testicles, giving the Hawkkin a moment to adjust herself before parting her lips even more to allow her to thrust on in, getting a blowjob instead as she held her head in her hands and stuffed her throat with her cock.


    Aethisia did the same, having me suckle on her balls for a few moments before silently telling me to blow her as she pulled back and pressed her tip against my lips, but where Inik was thrusting and fucking Kalia''s mouth, Aethisia let me do what I thought would be best for her, the Deerkin stroking my hair and entirely content to have me do all of the work.


    Sucking on her tip and stroking her shaft with one hand, I reached for her balls and began to caress them too, stimting all of her genitalia and ensuring that she was nketed in pleasure from all sides, and she let me know I was doing a good job with a pat on my cheek and a small smile.


    Kalia and I weren''t on the floor for long though, since we were not only on a time constraint, but we were also all rather pent up and in need of something more than just a simple blowjob, so both Inik and Aethisia pulled away from our mouths and pulled us onto our feet.


    Spinning us around, they pressed our chests against the wall and had us stick our asses out for them, and as soon as we did so Inik whistled to herself before muttering "Holy hells... like Mother like daughter huh?", which made Kalia peek over her shoulder and re at the Hawkkin, who just smirked at her and spanked her hard.


    "It is incredible, isn''t it? Yiksa''s not anything to sneeze at either, but still... Camara and I are nowhere near as curvy as Mother is, and yet Kalia is thick in all~ of the right ces..."


    "She definitely is... even on the inside, she''s so~ thick and tight... The best woman I''ve ever had the privilege of making love to, that''s for sure~!"


    Listening to them both chatting so casually about our bodies, I pouted as I looked back at Aethisia, before ncing at Inik, catching the Hawkkin raking her gaze over my curves before she met my eyes, causing her to smirk even more as she pressed herself against Kalia''s ass and showed off her long cock, her tip and some of her shaft peeking out from between the Dark Elf''s cheeks.


    I had to raise a brow at that, though when Aethisia spanked me and prated my cum soaked pussy, I looked back at the wall and epted my daughter''s greedy, rough thrusts as she pounded my pussy just like her Dama, hammering my womb and filling the house once more with the sounds of sex.


    Kalia moaned as Inik joined her, the Hawkkin spanking her lover as well before matching Aethisia''s thrusts exactly, the two futanari fucking us at the same speed and with the same power as they made a mess of our pussies, enjoying this break to the fullest.


    Our breasts were swinging back and forth as we were pounded against the wall, and our thighs and butts rippled as the futanari spanked us and mad love to us, not holding back at all as they prepared to shoot their thick seed inside of our wombs, with Inik ensuring her lover was pregnant while Aethisia greeted her half siblings early.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 571: Family Break (3)

    <h4>Chapter 571: Family Break (3)</h4>


    ---


    Thanks Curtis1122 for the Spacecraft~!


    I''ll be continuing this ''Break Arc'' for another Chapter or two at most, then we can get back into Birchan for some more fun and ''fun''~!


    ---


    "It''s almost impossible to want to leave this at just a quickie... Goddess above I want so much more than just a single round..!"


    Even as she pumped me full of her sperm, Aethisia kept thrusting, ignoring my own orgasm and instead milking even more of her cock inside of me as she sought out her own pleasures, though that... was exactly what I was here for at the moment.


    I was providing relief to my family during this break, and that included letting my amazing daughter go as hard as she wanted for as long as she possibly could, even if her rough style that she hade into recently was rather difficult to withstand after having been used by both her Dama and her ''aunt'' Sari.


    It was even worse since she was cumming buckets inside me, the Deerkin continuously releasing her seed with each thrust, which was surprising but definitely wee as she filled my pussy to the brim with her cum.


    "Mama, I can go again, right..? I can make it quick..."


    Her pleasure filled gasp as she leaned over me was like a drug to me as I nodded, unable to turn her down when I heard just how good I was making her feel, and on top of that she was my darling daughter~!


    She even called me ''Mama'' instead of ''Mother'', which was rather unfair since it made it impossible for me to decline her, so by the time her balls had stopped clenching against my thighs she was pounding me even harder, mming her hips against mine and fucking me without a care in the world.


    Beside us, Inik groaned as she gave Kalia a creampie as well, the Hawkkin''s wings pping slowly behind her as she pumped her seed into my daughter''s womb, before she reached forwards and grabbed Kalia''s shoulders so that she could match Aethisia once more.


    The two futanari were ravaging our pussies like this was the first time they had had sex in weeks, and the squelching of their cocks rampaging around inside us filled the room once more, though I shivered as I heard the distinct sshing of Aethisia''s cum dripping onto the floor beneath me, the Deerkin''s seed puddling beneath us as we turned this from a quickie into a full fledged lovemaking session.


    My mind nked as my daughter grabbed my head and pressed me against the wall before her other hand squeezed my breast, her fingers sinking into my flesh before making their way to my nipple as she began to tease me via milking me.


    Another white liquid sshed onto the floor as she did so, and my moans swiftly drowned out Kalia''s as Aethisia abused my breast and had her way with me, and even though it likely didn''tst too long in actuality, it felt like an eternity of ecstasy as she fucked me like a thing and not like a person.


    When her second ejaction erupted inside of me, the Deerkin groaned contentedly as she emptied her balls once more, her sperm flowing like water and filling me with a scorching heat that turned my entire body feverish, and the concoction of three different futanari''s semen inside my womb felt nice and heavy inside me.


    Reluctantly pulling out, Aethisia pped her cock against my ass a few times before turning to watch as Inik mmed her hips rapidly into Kalia''s ass, the Hawkkin grunting wildly and constantly smacking her lover''s butt as she got closer and closer to cumming, which made Aethisia''s penis throb against my cheeks.


    @@novelbin@@


    Her control was better than my own since she just spun me around and lowered her head, carefully avoiding hitting me with her antlers as shetched onto my nipple and began to drink, all while she watched her sister get railed beside us, which was... rather hot to watch.


    Kalia''s giant breasts bounced back and forth as she was pounded against the wall, those two perfect mounds of softness pping against the wood and creating such a wonderful sound that joined with the pping of her cheeks, while her moans as she stared down at the floor were getting all of us more riled up than before.


    When Inik creampied her lover yet again, the Hawkkin let out a triumphant shout as she leaned back and stared at the ceiling, her eyes almost rolling around as she embraced the lustful rapture that consumed her as she had her second ejaction, all while the Mother of her lover and her lover''s sister watched on from the side.


    Aethisia poked me a few times with her cock, the Deerkin rubbing her tip against my cum soaked thighs while she sucked hard from my tit, but when I nced down at her I noticed she wasn''t even focusing on me; she was watching Kalia closely, and her red eyes were alight with desire.


    By the time Inik pulled out and shot herst few ropes of cum onto Kalia''s ass, Aethisia pulled away from me, licked her lips free of milk, and asked the Hawkkin "Wanna switch?", which made Kalia and I stare at her nkly for a few moments.


    Inik raised a brow before smirking as she stared at me, though when Kalia pushed herself off the wall and into Inik''s side, the Hawkkin just chuckled wryly before asking "Little Elf, surely I can have something to drink, yes~? I''m a tad parched...", causing Kalia to narrow her eyes at me before sighing and nodding, albeit with slightly puffed up cheeks.


    "And maybe a handjob too while we''re at it~? After all... I imagine your sister wants to cum at least once with you, so... we gotta keep it even, right~?"


    The Hawkkin was a bit suave with that, and I remained silent as I left it up to Kalia, who puffed her cheeks out more before staring at me as she said "Just a hand! Nothing more, nothing less!", which made me chuckle as I nodded and leaned my back against the wall, showing off my abundant chest to Inik.


    She smirked at me as she sauntered over, though I noticed a slight pause in her step when Aethisia just brushed past her, the Deerkin not paying much attention to her at all, but as soon as she stood right in front of me, Inik didn''t seem to care at all anymore.


    Her handsnded on my chest as soon as she could touch them, and her eyes were glued to my heavy, milk filled breasts as she gave them a bounce, nodding to herself as she muttered "Damn near identical here too...", something only I heard since Kalia was once more being pressed against the wall and bent over, this time by her sister instead of her lover.

 Chapter 572: Family Break (4)

    <h4>Chapter 572: Family Break (4)</h4>


    Inik leaned down and buried her face between my breasts, the Hawkkin groping them roughly as she enjoyed their softness on her skin and clearly enjoying how I shivered beneath her touch, the dominant, slightly sadistic Hawkkin treating my breasts like a toy for her to y with and not like they were apart of my body.


    When she noticed that my milk trickled freely from my nipples, the Hawkkin pulled back slightly and stared intently at my tits, watching that white liquid slide on down my breasts and drip onto the floor below, and after a few moments of seeing how the amount of milk corrted to how hard she squeezed, the Hawkkin nced over at Kalia, specifically staring at her breasts and watching them sway as Aethisia plowed her cum soaked pussy as hard as she could.


    "Do you like them big like this, Inik~?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Smiling coyly at the Hawkkin, I watched as she tilted her head, still staring at her lover''s breasts before looking back down at my own, her pursed lips and intent staring eliciting a chuckle from me as I reached up and gently stroked her cheek, something that made her raise a brow for a moment.


    "I... never thought I had a preference for tits. I like them, like all futanari do, but I didn''t want them big, nor did I want them small; I just liked tits for being tits. Now I do like thick asses, that was a non negotiable for my women. Wanted them thick down here-"


    To emphasize her point, Inik grabbed ahold of my butt and gave that a firm squeeze, smirking at me when she saw how just taking ahold of me was enough to make me moan and stiffen upwards, into her muscr embrace.


    "-and more than capable of handling a good, rough dicking. Watching an ass p and ripple beneath you is the greatest thing in this entire world, so... I like my women having a nice thick ass, yes, but I have to admit~!"


    Letting go of my butt, she returned her hands to my tits and fondled them, before leaning closer andtching onto my nipple for a few seconds as she squeezed out a jet of milk, drinking it down in a single gulp.


    "Fuck that''s good... Yeah, some of the things Kalia does for me with those tits of hers... she spoils me so~ damn good... and speaking of..."


    Inik rubbed her penis against my stomach and raised a brow again, leaning closer once more but this time to whisper "Miss Astra, can you stroke my cock for me, pretty please~? I might be a bit parched, but I still want to cum, and Sari was telling me how divine your body is... I must admit I am curious to get a taste; a nice, thorough taste..."


    When I reached down for her penis and wrapped my fingers around her shaft, the Hawkkin sighed happily before lifting both of my boobs, staring at them and clearly debating which tit deserved to be suckled, all while my fingers began to dance along her shaft.


    One hand remained at the top to y with her tip, while the other went as low as it could go before waltzing its way back up to the tip, ensuring that her entire cock was being shown some love and ensuring that I got that same treatment.


    Burying her face between my tits again, Inik shook her head and made me giggle with how childish her actions were, before she pulled back and began to suckle hard from my tit, her teeth nipping at that sensitive bud as she forced my milk to spurt heavily into her mouth, filling it in a mere second.


    Gulping down my milk, Inik stared up at me with narrowed eyes, her ambers aze with lust as I jerked her cock and fed her my milk, which she was greedily gulping down with the help of her own hands.


    Her fingers sunk into my flesh and made me moan softly as I watched her drink, and the desire to lift my leg and let her prate me was only growing stronger the more we stared into one another''s eyes, but her cock felt so good in my hands as it throbbed and drooled her potent, thick cum...


    It was so thick and hot, and her almost thuggish actions of squeezing my milk out whilst feasting on it - paired with how she thrust into my hands and showed me how she would fuck my needy, pregnant pussy with deep, powerful thrusts - was rather arousing despite her not actually touching my pussy or even being that close to it.


    Her cock was aimed at the underside of my tits, and it rubbed against my stomach every once in a while, but otherwise she was simply drinking and getting a handjob, all while her lover was pounded like a slut beside us, which...


    I noticed she was trying to ignore, and it seemed the eye contact between us as we enjoyed one another''s bodies was exactly what she needed to avoid watching Kalia get fucked, but from my peripheral I could tell that Aethisia was being just as rough with her sister as she was with me, which Kalia was enjoying immensely right now.


    But all of my attention was returned to Inik when I felt her penis pulsate between my fingers, and my suspicions were rapidly proven correct when she released my nipple to moan "Oh fuck~ I''m cumming!" multiple times, and I blinked as I felt her sperm ssh against my belly and beneath my breasts.


    She nuzzled into my chest and stared at me with a blissful smile as she ejacted for a few moments, each rope matching the heat I felt on the inside as she scalded my belly, while her fingers gently massaged my tits and allowed my milk to flow freely down my breasts, joining her cum.


    "That... was better than any handjob I ever got... and I''ve gotten plenty... fucking hells..! Still cumming~!"


    Her penis continued to throb between my fingers, and I marveled at the amount of cum she managed to ejacte from just a handjob, only to remember that while Kalia has the same skills I do, they might not be exact copies... or at the current level that I had them at, so...


    Also... my milk was supported by a few skills, so there was that too, and... well, maybe it was just the novelty of this situation that got us both so hot and bothered?


    "That felt so damn good, Miss Astra... But uh..."


    Still resting her head on my breasts, Inik nced to the side and stared at Kalia, who was moaning like a harlot as Aethisia spanked her yet again, and after getting her confirmation that she wasn''t listening, Inik smirked as she looked back up at me, her eyes hungry for more.


    "Since they''re not done yet... can you keep giving me a hand? And I''m still a bit thirsty..."


    I just rolled my eyes before resuming my strokes, making her groan happily as she resumed suckling, the two of us leaning against one another as we continued enjoying this momentary reprieve from sex, even if she was borderline fucking my hands...

 Chapter 573: Family Break (5)

    <h4>Chapter 573: Family Break (5)</h4>


    By the time that Aethisia had given Kalia a deep, thick creampie, Inik had showered my breasts in her cum once more as well, and I was in the process of getting her towards a third eruption as we stared deeply into one another''s eyes, our bodies pressed together as we took care of one another''s needs.


    She was now fondling my breast but also holding my waist, while I still grasped herrge cock in both hands and squeezed out as much sperm as I could from her, the two of us lost to the other''s warmth and touch as we enjoyed this fleeting moment guiltily, only to be snapped from it when someone moved to stand beside us.


    Pinching our waists, Kalia pouted at us both before blinking when she saw how hard her lover''s cock was, and how much semen was soaking my fingers as I gave her lover a loving handjob; her pink eyes lingered on Inik''s cum covered cock before making their way up towards my stomach, which was paintedpletely white.


    Aethisia just smirked at us all from behind Kalia, her eyes still glued to the Dark Elf''s ass as she idly ran her hand up and down her own shaft, clearly proud of having dumped her load deep into her sister''s womb, the sister who was currently pregnant with someone else''s baby.


    "Mama... She''s mine, remember?"


    I chuckled at Kalia''s possessive tone and nodded, before tilting my head as I pointedly stared down at her thighs, where two different futanari''s semen trickled out of her pussy; noticing that I was staring at her crotch, the Dark Elf blushed before releasing Inik''s waist as well as my own, realizing her own position andparing it to ours.


    Inik reached over and rested her hand on Kalia''s head, winking at me as she did so before looking into Kalia''s eyes as she said "And you''re mine too, little Elf~! So how about you take over for your Mother, hm~? I was close to cumming again... so either let her finish giving me a handjob, or give me one instead."


    Seeing my daughter nod before she guided her lover away from me, I chuckled and turned towards Aethisia, who watched her leave with a mixed expression, clearly wanting to go again but also very clearly loving the sight of Kalia walking away from her.


    "Aethisia, go get the next person for me please? We''ve gone over our allotted time by quite a bit..."


    My white haired daughter pursed her lips before staring at my breasts, her desires threatening to consume her once again before she sighed and nodded, walking away from me so that she could scoop up her clothes and get dressed again.


    "Mother, were you trying to seduce Inik right there? Should I warn Dama that there''s yet another futanari she needs to worry about?"


    Her bemused tone made me roll my eyes as I replied "Should I warn Camara that you were so greedy that you not only had sex with me, but you demanded another''s fiancee as well to satisfy your lust~?", earning me a smirk from Aethisia as she sauntered back over to me and pushed me against the wall.


    Roughly grabbing my tit, my daughter leaned down and ced a kiss on my lips, quieting mepletely so that she could whisper "I am rather greedy, Mother, so how about tonight you grace my bed alongside Camara, hm? I''ll take real~ good care of you tonight, and maybe... maybe I''ll be extra greedy and have you and Camara carry my children, hm? I''ll be waiting..."


    Kissing me again and rubbing her nose against mine, Aethisia turned walked out of the house, leaving me to lean against the wall wondering when she had be that suave, and how insanely in love I would be if Rhefia was like that all the time; after all, I loved my daughter to pieces, but Rhefia...


    Rhefia had a chokehold on me in terms of my tastes not only in physical appearance, but in how she acted as well, and that would only be amplified if she was like that with me all the time... how different would our lives be if she was like that..?


    Would I have been as willing to ''explore'' myself, or was I simply being greedy, just like Aethisia wanted to be?


    Either way, I barely had enough time to think about it since I could hear Kalia moaning hard in the other room, the two lovers going at it passionately not that far from me and making me even more horny than I already was, which was certainly going to be taken care of when the next futanari walked through the door.


    Shelur looked down at me for a moment, taking in my cum soaked appearance before shrugging as she began to undo her belt, not saying anything just yet as she instead pulled out her rapidly hardening cock, the Orc stroking herself to aplete erection before grabbing me and lifting me up.


    @@novelbin@@


    I gave her a coy smile and weed her speedy thrusts with open legs and a thirsty womb, while my arms wrapped around her muscr torso as I pressed my body into her, the both of us not minding how the cum soaking my skin began to stick to her clothes; we were both focused on the pleasure to be had from this break, enjoying it in rtive quiet.


    Much like always, Shelur''s gigantic penis made me cum super quickly, the Orc sending me over the edge with such ease as she mmed herself upwards and greeted her child early, before filling me with her seed in hopes of wanting to add another baby to my belly, her equally gigantic testicles clenching against my ass as she finished inside me.


    Pouring her sperm into my pussy, Shelur eventually pulled me off her cock and gently lowered me to the ground, which at first made me wonder if she was being nice, before I smiled wryly and giddily as she aimed her cock at my face and continued to cum, giving me a facial as she jerked off above me.


    Who knew family breaks would be so~ very fun~?

 Chapter 574: Important Business Decisions (1)

    <h4>Chapter 574: Important Business Decisions (1)</h4>


    "This is a lot of wine... how are you going to manage to get it all bottled up in time for tomorrow''s visit back to Domus Ste? That just seems-!"


    Renna paused as she looked at me, before looking back down at the various vats of wine that we had spent around an hour refining, the red head sighing softly only to shake her head as she said "Never mind, I don''t know why I want to bother asking... But... are they actually done done, or are we giving it some more time?"


    I had cleaned myself off after the break - obviously, since I wasing back outside to where the children were all frolicking in the grasses and ying around together - but I still smelt like a bouquet of incredible scents that made me all the more aroused, as was Renna since she was hugging my arm and trying to hide the way her nose twitched when she leaned closer to me and making herself all the more adorable.


    After Shelur hade in to take her break, I had waited for someone else only to have Rhefiae back in and fuck me again, the Deerkin unable to help herself before she told me that Prixisia and Yiksa were content for the time being, and Camara was apparently holding out for tonight, since Aethisia had made her earlier whisper to me known and got my eldest daughter excited for the possibility of being bred again tonight.


    When Rhefia finished inside me again, the Deerkin crept over to peek on Kalia being pounded by Inik before asking me to polish off her cock, which of course led to yet another ejaction just because she was horny beyond belief.


    Now we were outside again - all of us, including Kalia and her lover - discussing the wants of each person in regards to their wines, and if they actually wanted to have their own unique, named wine inside the store.


    "Um... Astra, you don''t mind me saying to just sell mine as a normal bottle, right..? I don''t really want... or need for it to be special..."


    He was the first to ask that, and she gave me a worried smile as she nced at her own wine before looking towards Rhefia, who was sitting beside her vat listening to the three children in front of her, who were trying to convince her to y with them.


    "If that''s what you want... but I could always sell it as a pair with Rhefia''s brandy that she wants to make; something light and refreshing to go with the heavy, stronger alcohol that she wants to sell. Doesn''t that sound wonderful~? The big antlered bottles she wants to selling with a smaller, daintier bottle for her little Doe~!"


    Watching He blush at that idea was amusing, and I leaned down to gently poke her stomach as I added "Because you ARE her little Doe, He... that was your decision you made, and while she loves~ to im she can work independently, we both know she loves~ having someone supporting her..."


    Her blush deepened as she nced back at the Deerkin, and I followed her gaze, whichnded first on Rhefia before moving instead over to Ehretia, the little Doe that Rhefia had put inside me bouncing around energetically as she tried to convince her Dama even more, bringing a smile to my lips as I saw Rhefia''s ability to say no gradually crumble beneath the adorable onught that was our two children and her child from Suu.


    "You''re her Doe, He, and you''re just~ as important in this family as everyone else is, remember that. If you don''t want your own special bottles, that''s fine, but-"


    "I-I''ll... I''ll have my own, actually... You''re idea was... well... it was convincing."


    Giggling, I pat her stomach again before turning to Yiksa next, the older Dark Elf pursing her lips as she said "I uh... would rather not sell my wine..? It tastes good, but I''d rather keep it for myself, y''know? And it was fun to make, but not something I really am wanting to do again."


    @@novelbin@@


    "Very well. And Inik..?"


    The Hawkkin was holding a bucket of wine and staring at the red liquid within it, her eyes narrowed as she said "I wouldn''t mind selling it, but I was just making sure that I was allowed to do so..? I didn''t want to presume anything, what with me being..."


    "New? Well, Inik, I hate to break it to you but once you are in the family... you aren''t getting out of the family that easily, if at all~! So yes, you can sell your wine. Do I need to... convince you, perhaps~? Show you just how ''in'' the family you are~?"


    Her slightly worried expression melted away instantly as she smirked at me, the Hawkkin raising a brow as she asked "Perhaps I do require just a little~ convincing on how ''in'' this family I am... and since you are the ''Matriarch'', I suppose you would be the best one to show me, wouldn''t you~?"


    Renna pinched my waist as I coyly smiled at Inik, while Yiksa narrowed her eyes as she crossed her arms and looked between the Hawkkin and I, the two giving me clear warnings to not step on Kalia''s toes here, but it was so much fun ying this flirting game with Inik...


    "But yes, you are able to sell your wine if you want, and we need to get it all finalized tonight over dinner. Everyone will need to tell me what they want to imbue their wines with, what they want the bottles to look like, if they want to make it fancier or simpler..."


    "Well, should we start the imbuing process now then? Since you wanted to head back into BIrchan tomorrow, right? Are we going to visit the Auction House to look for some ''employees'' as well?"


    Renna frowned slightly at that before sighing and nodding her head, the Duchess donning aplicated expression as she said "I''m not against the idea, so long as they aren''t terrible people. I would like to avoid criminal ves if we decide to run the store that way. And... are you going to go visit Magistrate Fenkar tomorrow, Astra?"

 Chapter 575: Important Business Decisions (2)

    <h4>Chapter 575: Important Business Decisions (2)</h4>


    "Oh, do you know if Magistrate Fenkar has any extra, unused properties inside of the city? Ones that are out of the way and rather spacious? Or are you not privy to that sort of information?"


    Renna nodded her head as she replied "She has a few properties that go unused, mainly because their locations are rather poor and run down. ces from years past that have only gone into disarray. As far as I am aware, she''s kept their deeds simply to sell to those who neednd for cheap, but again, the location is rather terrible for each of them."


    "Like... too far away from other ces, in the slums, overgrown..? What kind of ''terrible'' situation are they in? And can we fix that situation to make a ce that people wouldn''t mind walking to to have some fun?"


    Humming to herself, Renna began to think over what I had just asked, so I turned back to Inik and asked "How many people usually work inside of a club? I must admit that the club I ''worked'' at once had a lot of workers, but that was also because it was the most popr club in the entire city."


    "That Robinkin''s club? What was it, Suu''s Love Nest or something like that? Yeah, don''t use that as a baseline to start; the amount of money she earns each and every night is more than some Nobles can make legally. To start out though, you''ll need workers as well as ''workers''.


    People to remain behind the bar, to ferry food and drink to the tables, singers and dancers... those are your general workers, the ones keeping the establishment afloat and operational for your normal stuff. Those are your workers, and they usually are about a third of your entire staff, maybe up to 40%.


    Your ''attractions'' are the rest of your workers, and they can double as singers and dancers if you''re lucky, but otherwise they''ll be drinking alongside the patrons to get them liquored up and loosen their purse strings. Where your actual workers are sried, the best thing to do with them is to give them a small base sry and split tips with them, or let them keep all their tips with no actual sry.


    Most clubs are run like that, at least the ones I frequent, and they usually do pretty well for themselves, even the ones that sell ''beer'' that tastes like piss and have some of the loosest, most boring women ever lounging on creaky beds that sometimes broke beneath us. Even those ones make a good amount of money, because... well, people look down on those ces, but liquor and sex are the two easiest things to sell in this entire world. Even the most unattractive woman can sell her body to someone in mere minutes..."


    "Well aren''t you just a wellspring of knowledge when ites to clubs... and brothels too, if I had to make a guess?"


    The Hawkkin just grinned at me and shrugged her shoulders, and while I wanted to ask her some more, Renna let out a little ''Ah'' as she turned towards me, the red head grinning as she said "Oh, there is a prime spot that I KNOW Fenkar hasn''t gotten rid of just yet. Normal people and even some decent mages wouldn''t be able to deal with the rampant Nature Mana in the area that keeps everything overgrown and inhospitable to anything not nt shaped, but you aren''t exactly normal now are you~?"


    I blinked at that as I stared back into her sky blue eyes, watching her closely and holding back a smile as she realized just what she had said, resulting in her face going crimson to match her hair as she quickly sputtered "N-Not that I''m s-saying it''s a bad thing or anything, but you just have..! All this..! These powers and abilities that no one else has, so you''re not ''normal'' but-!"


    "Renna, my love, I know what you meant~! Besides, normal is rather boring, isn''t it? But yes, I am understanding what you are saying; there is likely a way for me to make sure that rampant mana doesn''t cause issues, which is something that most people can''t do? So this would be a plot ofnd she would be alright getting rid of, correct?"


    Her blush remained even after I tried to soothe her, so I just let it go and instead listened to her as she said "More than definitely, and again, she sellsnd for cheap because the idea of actually holding onto it for no real reason pains her. But the problem is those plots are decrepit and abandoned for a reason, so she just... keeps them for herself and pays the taxes just because. She''s a good woman, just... a bit odd sometimes is all."


    "Aren''t we all~?"


    Hugging Renna back, I rested my head against hers as I looked towards Inik, who was still watching us both with a small smile on her face as she took in the sight of two busty beauties loving on one another.


    So of course I gave her a wink and submerged my arm between Renna''s breasts, the two soft mountains consuming my limb and concealing it from view, while my hand on her waist trailed down to her plump thigh so that I could give it a squeeze.


    "Astra..!"


    Moaning my name softly, Renna red at me before biting her lip as I gave her thigh another squeeze, my fingers sinking into her soft flesh and making me wish we had a moment to ourselves right about now, but instead another person joined us... actually, four people joined us, but it was a single adult and three children.


    Rhefia had all three children hanging onto her shoulders and arms, the Deerkin smiling wryly as she approached us to say "I think we should get all the wine inside and start thinking about dinner... before these three run themselves to sleep and go to bed hungry."


    @@novelbin@@


    The swift uproar of disagreement from the children brought me out of my arousal as I watched them try to swing away from her and towards me, with Aka clearly trying to make a beeline towards my breasts at the mention of being hungry.

 Chapter 576: Important Business Decisions (3)

    <h4>Chapter 576: Important Business Decisions (3)</h4>


    "Take them inside first please, Rhefia. He, would you mind starting dinner then? I suppose we can eat earlier today and enjoy something sweetter tonight for dessert. I just need to finish up out here and get everything sorted for tomorrow."


    Aka pouted at me as she gradually stopped moving in Rhefia''s arms, the kit still staring pointedly at my breasts as her belly grumbled in displeasure, drawing a grin from us all as we watched the older Deerkin nod and begin walking inside, Ehretia and Ipo both calming down and letting their Dama take them inside without any issue at all.


    Comparing them to Aka was always an interesting thing since the kit was perpetually hungry and always ready to make trouble to assuage that hunger, and she was also by far more expressive and sociable then the two of them.


    Ehretia was still very much shy of doing anything on her own or without her sisters nearby, and even around everyone else in the family she was a bit quiet and demure, which was interesting considering her parents were both rather social inparison, but everyone is their own person after all~!


    Then there was Ipo, who was just as quiet as Ehretia but not shy like her, just a curious little Robinkin who was content to let others do the talking and begin any and all y or other activities while she just watched from the side, joining in if she felt like she wanted to.


    It was interesting to see how different they all could be, and I was curious to know if that difference was going to remain into adulthood sort of like how it had for Camara and Aethisia, or with Kalia; they all had the same traits as their younger selves as the foundational blocks of who they were, but for some it was harder to see it.


    Just thinking about all my babies was making me rather sentimental, and I had two more growing inside of me waiting to be born in just under a months time, and I had another baby growing inside Renna''s womb, the first baby to be born from my own sperm thanks to my Systems.


    But I had work to do, and that work came first at the moment since my future - and by extension, the future of my family - was resting on this winery of ours being sessful and me being able to score a really good deal with Magistrate Fenkar for that property of hers.


    And maybe even another property too to turn into yet another store, one that sold off my weapons and tools that I could make en masse for just some extra coin; nothing fancy, no Focuses, just simple weapons, armor and tools that anyone could find helpful to have.


    For now though I was focusing on the wine we had made, and I went around and stored each and every vat into my inventory so that I could head on down to the ssblowing room I had, where I would begin my arduous yet fun journey of testing different methods and shaping unique bottles for each person.


    I had to make sure to make the bottles beautiful but ''realistic'' to be made by a person inrge quantities, since if I had a bunch of perfectly identical, yet extremely challenging ss bottles, someone would be curious and do their best to figure out how I managed something like that, so...


    They had to tread the line between being beautiful and being easily replicable by hand, which meant I needed toe up with some designs and some ideas on how to do so for each and every single one.


    One of the things that popped into mind instantly as I began storing everything away was to stamp the ss with a design whilst it was still extremely malleable and let it cool down to retain that shape of the stamp, which would double as a unique twist whilst also being replicable.


    For the bottle that He''s wine would go in, that would be perfect since it would be aplimentary bottle to Rhefia''s brandy, which I was going to go ahead and make into a more round and stout bottle instead of the tall, cylindrical wine bottles that most people were ustomed to.


    @@novelbin@@


    Then Sari''s could be given some ''handles'' that were in the triangr shape of her ears, ying into the Catkin''s appearance whilst maintaining her spicy and hot personality; Prixisia''s was an obvious one, with a snake coiling around the bottle or scales indented into the ss, that would make it rather unique and interesting.


    Of course, not everything needed to be unique, and instead I could rely onbels instead to give each bottle it''s own character, with the shape being a rather secondary thought that didn''t need to have as much driving force behind the marketing of the bottles.


    The idea with the stamp was the best I had so far, something that would be simple yet noticeable on the bottle, and if I paired it with a nice wax seal that was made with a vibrant color, that would be more than enough to get people to look, at least I thought so anyways.


    "That is a lot~ of wine~! About two dozen worth from just an hour or so of work~! Why don''t more people do this?"


    Renna just gave me a look as I grinned at her, the Duchess narrowing her eyes for a moment before letting out a sigh as she just shook her head and went inside, giving me a view that I realized all of my family had been blessed with since their birth or since they had met me; those wide hips swaying side to side, that dress doing little to conceal those juicy cheeks that were just inviting you to cop a feel...


    It was just~ perfect enough to make me want to race forwards to do so, but the way she nced over her shoulder and smiled at me only made that a certainty as I went inside with her, running my hands over her body as I whispered sultry things into her ear.

 Chapter 577: Glassblowing (1)

    <h4>Chapter 577: ssblowing (1)</h4>


    "You just keep giving me reasons to fall further and further in love with you, Renna~!"


    The red head blushed as I squeezed her ass whilst standing beside her, my whisper undoubtedly turning her on even more than she had already been since she was pressing herself against me with rather clear intentions that I very much shared.


    And yet, sadly the red head gave me a kiss before whispering back "I would love nothing more than to head on downstairs and start mating like Rabbitkin in heat, but Astra... if we start, when would we stop? You have work to do, my love... but I''ll be downstairs soon to remind you to take a break~!"


    Pushing me away gently, Renna smiled at me before making her way over to Rhefia, and I watched the entire time as she said something to my wife before setting herself down on the couch, where she was able to pull out her breasts and give Aka something to quench her appetite... if that was at all possible.


    Seeing her do so was rather arousing, that motherly charm that she had already begun to umte despite not being a Mother just yet working on more than just the children as they rushed to settle on herp.


    I wanted to very much so take their ce on herp, but I could only sigh reluctantly as I watched everyone else gather around the Duchess and the Deerkin, with Shelur ncing at me and showing a desire to go downstairs with me, but the moment I sensed her gaze, Renna did as well, and she beckoned for the Orc toe and sit beside her before saying something to her that I couldn''t hear.


    Pouting at how I was being treated, I let out a huff and went into thefort of my basement as I decided to ignore the socializations happening in the living room and instead focus on making everyone in my family happy by earning us an entire boatload of Gold in the easiest possible way that I could think of at the moment~!


    Well, passive ie anyways, since the easiest~ way I could think of actually earning us arge quantity of money was to go find a club or brothel and enjoy myself for a night or three beforeing home with probably a Noble''s ransom and then some, especially if it went anywhere near as well as it did with Suu back in Tusk City.


    Reaching the crafting room I had made specifically for ss, I sighed as I began to go over the materials I had on hand in an attempt toe up with some more ideas for the bottles I wanted to sell, and how to make them unique.


    I had some extra rocks that I could grind up to try and color the ss - I doubt that would normally work if I did everything by hand, but with my System being incredible and perfect and amazing like it was, I could probably make colored ss rtively easily - and I could also make wax from nts grown at home like candeli or if I found wax myrtle trees, which would be another piece of decoration on the bottles.


    To start though I needed to go ahead and begin making each bottle individually so that I could then save the bottle as it''s own recipe inside of my system to reproduce once more, something that I had been able to do but never really had much need to do so.


    I mean, I hadn''t had to replicate any of my unique creations just yet, since all of the family''s weapons hadn''t broken, and the house itself was made from standardized recipes, so... there was that.


    But now I would, and I was nning on taking some time to sit down and figure out a way to make this all a bit more optimized and efficient, like having the crafting stations down here producing items on their own without me needing to be present... that would be incredible going forwards.


    To start though, I decided that I should begin with the simpler bottles to get myself back into the groove of creating things with ss, which was a bit moreplicated and intricate than metalworking in my opinion, and it was also far less forgivingpared to metalworking since there was little you could do to fix any mistakes you made with ss.


    Only way to get better was to do though, so I began getting the things I needed out of my inventory and started creating ss for me to shape and cut into the shapes I wanted them to be, which would be rather... intricate even for some of the more basic bottles.


    I had to also get ustomed to blowing into the blowpipe to inte the ss and shape it into spherical shapes that would do perfectly to hold the wine we had made, though that only made me wonder how I was going to do some of the ones I had in mind with the abilities I had...


    Like Prixisia''s, for example, was a rather simple idea in my head but pretty hard to execute since making the bottle and then making the snake out of ss would be almost impossible to do separately, but doing it at the same time was... I had no idea where to begin.


    Future me had a problem on her hands that she would need to deal with, but current me just needed to figure out if I knew how to blow correctly... which I knew both Rhefia and Sari would say yes to, but this and that were different things altogether.


    @@novelbin@@


    Though... I would be lying if I said there wasn''t a corrtion between the two, so there was that I guess.


    Getting the various materials out, I decided the best ce to start would be with a basic bottle just to get myself back into the ssmaking headspace I would need going forwards, so I began to set everything up before cing my over abundance of sand into a special jar so that I could melt it into ss, which would then be shaped via my blow tube.

 Chapter 578: Glassblowing (2)

    <h4>Chapter 578: ssblowing (2)</h4>


    Watching therge pile of sand gradually melt into a molten puddle of ss at the bottom of the crucible inside of the furnace was a rather fun experience, since the transformation from solid to liquid was always fascinating to watch, even if I knew it was about to happen.


    When I believed it to be molten enough, I pulled the crucible out of the furnace and slid in the long, metal blowpipe into the molten ss, twirling it around and gathering the gradually cooling ss around the edge of the blowpipe to form a bubble that I would begin to shape via my breath.


    Pulling it free and spinning it around a few times, I brought the other edge to my lips and wrapped them round it, allowing me to exhale into the pipe and begin expanding the bubble into a sphere that I could truly begin working with.


    Continuing to breathe into the sphere, I slowly spun the pipe and shaped the sphere into what I wanted the wine bottle to be, resting the ss on a smooth, clean metal surface that resembled an anvil except that it was much wider than normal.


    The purpose of rotating the ss on the metal surface was to maintain the shape I wanted, each breath blown into the sphere causing it to expand while the rotation kept it from expanding where I didn''t want it to, which was harder to do than I thought.


    Shaping the ss and keeping it in the shape I wanted was pretty difficult, but I got the hang of it quickly enough as I continued to do everything I could with this current batch of ss, inting the sphere even more and maintaining its decently even shape, before I tilted it and began to blow gently as I ttened the bottom of the bottle and widened its base even more.


    @@novelbin@@


    When I was finished, I used one hand to keep the blowpipe standing upright - and by extension, the bottle too - before staring at the cooling ss for a few seconds, realizing that I was making this more difficult than it needed to be.


    Why did I need to shape it in the traditional method that I had in my mind thanks to the skills I had when I could instead shape it using magic?


    If I imbued my breath with mana and blew it into the ss, couldn''t I control the mana to control the shape that I was creating?


    And if I could do that, I could make this really, really easy to do, especially for the moreplicated shapes and the more unique bottle types, so... this definitely required more testing, but for now I used my mana to cut through the ss as I gently lifted the blowpipe free, creating the neck of the bottle and keeping it rtively straight.


    With the bottle now on its lonesome, I wrapped it in mana and began to make the minute changes I needed before carefully lifting it into the air with my magic and transporting it into the kiln, allowing it to cool down very slowly and without any chance of it cracking or shattering.


    I decided I wanted to give myself a moment to go over some things mentally with this new idea of mine, so I waited for this first bottle to finish up so that I could also check what its recipe would be like once I could craft it through the system instead of actually making it myself in the real world.


    That didn''t take long, and I got to make some executive decisions regarding some of the bottles and how I wanted to treat them, specifically the coloration I wanted to take; some bottles would do best remaining clear, like Rhefia''s brandy or Sari''s fiery red wine, but others would benefit from having that colored ss instead, and the one I was thinking of was He''s and Aethisia''s, making them green and blue respectively.


    That would give the bottles some unique charm to match their vors, and while He''s would be in less personalized bottles, having it contrast Rhefia''s was a good idea, and with Aethisia''s I wanted to lean into the electric voring that she had going on with the wine, so I wanted the bottle to be blue and thebeling to be yellow or gold.


    I also needed to craft some stamps for the bottles still, both wax stamps and metal ss pressing stamps, since I didn''t think I could make those shapes with my mana confidently enough, and besides, having the stamps made physically meant I could start using them on other things too, like their new weapons when I got around to that next.


    Everyone gets something unique going forwards to mark out their own gear, tools, clothes and more that I made via my system, and it would do well to make everyone feel a bit more special whenever they went out into the world to have their own ''crest'' of sorts.


    There''s an idea... I could make si rings or medallions for everyone to wear at all times, something to make them stand out all the more if that was what they wanted or desired.


    Anyways, getting back to the present, I pulled the bottle from the kiln and pursed my lips as I stared at it, wondering if that was what I wanted... or if it would have any uses as a personalized recipe.


    It was a bit wider on the bottom, almost perfectly spherical and asrge as my head, while the gradual neck of the bottle was quite tall and a bit thickpared to normal bottles... maybe if I sold something cheap in this it wouldn''t be that bad..?


    A cheap, harder drink to justify the quantity I could fit inside of it, perhaps..?


    Setting it to the side for now, I got started on the next batch, this time preparing myself to utilize my mana to shape it exactly how I wanted and make it perfect for my needs, pouring the next batch of sand into the crucible and waiting for it to melt.

 Chapter 579: Glassblowing (3)

    <h4>Chapter 579: ssblowing (3)</h4>


    Watching as the sand melted into the ss again, I prepared myself by closing my eyes and concentrating on my mana, getting it pulled inwards towards my lungs as I prepared to breath life into this ss and make the perfect bottle for what I wanted, and just like with the previous one I wanted to start at the simple designs I had in mind for general wines.


    What I considered simple was just a spherical bottom with a tapered neck or a long cylindrical bottle that was rather uniform in appearance; those were both pretty standard wine bottle types, weren''t they?


    I would want to mass produce those two types of bottles since I could fill them with pretty much anything and give them any kind of generalbel too, so they would definitely be rather cheap to mass produce via the system.


    Just ss, paper, an adhesive of some kind and then some wax for the bottle itself, and since I could also mass produce basic wine too I could fill it right away, which if I could start doing it like I do with water...


    I could take a barrel of water and manage to somehow extract multiple barrels of water, so I was wondering if I could get something simr going with the wine or if my System took the two differing liquids and weighed their values differently, therefor weighing the ability to bend thews of reality differently as well..?


    After all, water doesn''t sound that valuable to those of us in Birchan, but in the desert to the north water would likely sell for higher than wine would to most people, and the desire to have more water would be higher than somewhere like here, where water is abundant.


    I''m getting off track though, so I refocused on filling my lungs with mana before grabbing the blowpipe and cing it into the molten ss blob inside of the crucible, resuming my ssblowing adventures but with a twist now that I had another idea I wanted to try out.


    @@novelbin@@


    Bringing the pipe to my lips again, I pulled the mana from my lungs and breathed it out down into the molten ss, filling the malleable sphere with my mana and pushing it outwards before maintaining its spherical shape, creating apletely round, smooth ball of ss that was perfectly shaped for holding wine and storing it on someone''s shelf or in a cab.


    The threads of mana remained connected to my lips as I continued to blow steadily into the ss, gradually increasing the size of the bottle and getting it to where I wanted it to be before using another thread of mana from the outside to cut off the molten ss and separate the pipe from the bottle.


    Wrapping it up with my threads, I did somest moment adjustments to it before cing it into the kiln as well, letting it gradually cool down beside my other bottle as I got started on the third basic bottle, which would be the tall cylinder type that everyone knew and loved.


    Repeating the same actions as before, I gradually shaped the ss using my mana infused breath before cutting the ss and cing it into the kiln, where I then waited for them all to be ready to be taken out into the open air to cool downpletely and turn into the clear ss that I could touch without risking burns.


    When it was all finished, I had three different bottles in front of me, with the one I had shaped myself being rather... obviously inferior to the other two, but that was just proof of growth and a way to show that I had indeed figured out a great way to do this, and honestly... it was apparently really simple and easy to do, and I think anyone could do it so long as they understood how to control their magic.


    "This is certainly... something I can work with. Though now I want to try something else... but do I have time..?"


    Going back to the door, I peeked outside and looked towards the stairs, listening intently for any sounds to inform me of what they were doing above me, but I couldn''t really tell... though when I felt someone grab my shoulder I nearly screamed as I leapt into the air.


    Snickering at my reaction, Sari slid on into the room and hugged me to calm me down, the Catkin chortling as she said "Wow~! I didn''t know you were that~ jumpy Astra~! They sent me down to check on you for now; Renna was going to, but Aka''s keeping her rather upied... and hey~! I think you''ve spent a good~ amount of time with her and Shelur! Feeling a little forgotten over here..."


    The Catkin spanked me and let me go as she sauntered into the room, her eyes roaming around beforending on the bottles as she asked "I didn''t want to interrupt so I was waiting outside; never thought I''d scare you that badly though~! That''s good to know for the future..." which made me re at her as she smirked at me.


    Ignoring that, Sari just picked up one of the bottles and appraised it, the Catkin nodding to herself as she said "These''ll do good on a shelf, Astra. Just need to figure out how to make- never mind, you''ll somehow mass produce these by the end of tonight, right?"


    "Mhm~!"


    I proudly stared at my Catkin wife before blushing as she walked over to me and ced her hand on my head, ruffling my hair as she leaned forwards and whispered "Good girl~! Now... why don''t you take a quick little break and show me your ssblowing skills, hm~? I got something you can blow..."


    Pushing down on my head a bit, Sari smirked at me as she watched me get down on my knees before I unbuckled her pants, pulling out her hard cock and nuzzling against it as she leaned against one of the tables inside of the room.

 Chapter 580: Yet Another Break..?

    <h4>Chapter 580: Yet Another Break..?</h4>


    Sari raked her hands through my hair and groaned contentedly as I wrapped my lips around her tip, the Catkin already throbbing in anticipation for what was toe as I began to suck out the precum oozing from her tip.


    That groaning was like a siren''s call for me as I began to fondle her balls and take even more of her cock into my throat, her girth almost choking me as I moved forwards to kiss her groin and give her a taste of what I was capable of doing so easily for almost everyone.


    Staring up into her yellow eyes, I listened to her groan again as she leaned against the table for support, unable to remain standing on her own with her knees shaking slightly as I used my tongue to stroke her from below, or how my throat writhed around her cock as I swallowed down the small amount of precum that she leaked into my mouth.


    I kissed her groin for a few seconds before pulling back and rapidly moving up and down her cock as I sucked eagerly on the first few inches, draining her and giving her an even better taste of what I could do to her - and what I have done to her many a time since she became my wife - before diving back down to the root, swallowing her to the base.


    It didn''t take long at all for Sari to gasp at the treatment she was getting, the Catkin holding my head still for a moment as she basked in the wonderful pleasure of being throat deep inside me, before she allowed me to pull back and breathe, which was where I began to suck on her tip and jerk her shaft at the same time, trying to milk her for all of her seed.


    "Never thought I''d be so damn jealous of a pipe before..."


    Her amused grunt made me roll my eyes as I bobbed my head back and forth, my tongue swirling around her tip as I coaxed the sperm from her balls with each dive back down to her root.


    She stroked my head the entire time, unable to help herself sometimes as she held me against her groin to enjoy a full soak, or how she asionally thrust her hips forwards to fuck my lips, using them to stroke her cock herself as she sought out more and more pleasure.


    Unsurprisingly on my end, I was able to drain her testicles in a few minutes of sucking on her penis, her sperm flowing out of her cock and painting my tongue white as she came inside my mouth, each throb of her cock letting me know another big load of cum wasing my way.


    Even Rhefia - who had been on the receiving end of my body more times than anyone else in the world - was unable tost long with me, hence why she seemed to opt for the strategy of more ejactions over trying to hold back from cumming, which I preferred anyways since creampies made me orgasm more often than the pounding itself did.


    So Sari cumming within a couple of minutes wasn''t too surprising, but what was surprising was that she sighed happily and pulled herself away from my mouth, the Catkin jerking off for a couple of moments as she shot thest of her cum onto my tongue before letting herself get soft as she sat on the table, her saliva covered cock resting against her thigh as she smiled at me.


    "What? Don''t be so shocked now, Astra. Yeah, I wanna ask you to suck me off again, yeah I wanna have you bury my dick between your tits and cum all over them, of course I want to bend you over this table and fuck that thick ass of yours, but you have a job to do, and I don''t want to be the reason you run out of time. He''s a damn good cook, and quick too, so we don''t have much time."


    Swallowing down the warm, sticky vani she had shot into my mouth, I licked my lips and idly watched her cock twitch at the sight of me doing so, but I stood up and nodded, deciding that if she wanted me to get back to work, I might as well get back to work.


    "Is this something that needs your utmost concentration or are you able to chat during it?"


    Humming, I began to melt down another batch of sand into ss as I met her question with a question of my own, asking "Would you prefer your bottle to be crystal clear or smoky? I was thinking of making it a darker ss instead of normal..."


    "Smoky? Like a grey or ck? Depends; what kinda bottle are you making?"


    "That one on the table there, with the really thin neck? I want to do that, but on the sides of the neck I wanted to make hollowed cat ears as handles, so I was thinking of making it a bit darker to match your fur."


    She followed my gaze and nodded, before smirking at me as she asked "You want to make ''me'' as a bottle~? That''s funny~! I think that''d sell well, but the only problem is making them all the same, right? Are those ears easy to make, or are you just hoping they are?"


    "I found out I can use magic to shape the ss if I imbue my breath with mana, so they are pretty easy actually. Should be, anyways. Haven''t tried yet... hey, when are you and Rhefia going hunting again? There was that quarry thing or something, right?"


    @@novelbin@@


    "Yeah. You need more rocks or something? We can head over to it tomorrow while you gallivant around the city and shake your ass for this Magistrate~!"


    I rolled my eyes at her as she looked me up and down, the Catkin''s words making me slightly exasperated as I returned her stare, only to ignore her when I saw her getting slightly erect from that.

 Chapter 581: Glassblowing (4)

    <h4>Chapter 581: ssblowing (4)</h4>


    Sprinkling in a very low amount of iron powder and encasing the mountain of powders together in my mana, I watched as it all melted down into that all to familiar molten ball of ''ss'', which I scooped up on the end of the blowpipe.


    Filling my lungs with my mana, I gently moved the blowpipe out of the furnace and revealed the yellowish orange bundle of molten goodness so that I could move it over to the anvil to begin shaping it properly.


    After taking a deep breath, I began to exhale and fill the blowpipe with air, funneling it down into the ss and watching as it began to expand like the others, my gradual rotation of the pipe keeping it uniform whilst my mana did the rest, allowing me to begin shaping it into the typical rounded bottle to start, though I made sure to push the sphere down a bit, leaving a long, tapered neck to pour the wine out of.


    @@novelbin@@


    When it got to the shape I wanted, I then started on the more detailed parts, which I was honestly not entirely sure of at the moment, but as I began to control the threads that were balled up inside the bottle, I nodded slightly as I saw the ss begin to slowly form two triangr ''ears'' beside the neck, before the center of those ears moved back down into the bottle to create handles for you to hold.


    That kept the bottle as one solid entity that could store the liquid inside of itself with no issue whilst also allowing it to be decorative too, something that I was aiming for with these finer, more vorful and important wines that we were to sell.


    Something to draw people in and think that it was worth even more than it was thanks to the fancy bottling, though considering I had given everyone''s a taste, I had a sure feeling that they would sell well enough on their own based on taste alone, which was good.


    The result of my efforts sat on the anvil waiting to be filled, and I appraised it with a nod as I took in the darker, smokier ss that somewhat resembled Sari''s hair and fur, and it was that resemnce that made me ask "Would you prefer a yellowbel or a yellow wax seal?"


    "Why not lean fully into the caricature, Astra? Make thebel primarily ck, but have two spots of yellow for the eyes and do the lettering in yellow too; maybe make the letters ''hollow'' to keep the yellow from overpowering thebel? Simple yet very clear, no?"


    Letting the bottle cool off properly in the kiln, I turned back to Sari and nodded, before asking "If I were to make you a ''symbol'' - like for a si ring or a pendant, something entirely unique to you - what would it be?"


    "Like a stamp, or a seal? Something that shows my own identity officially? Dunno... never really thought about having one, but... maybe like a ming star or something?"


    She said that with a small smirk that made me blush just a bit, the idea not too subtle at all, but that was exactly what Sari usually tended to be - a not too subtle futanari who did as she pleased when she pleased with an attitude that brooked no arguments.


    "Yeah, let''s go with a ming star; simple but with meaning we both~ understandpletely, right~?"


    Her smirk began to widen before she gestured for me toe over to her, the Catkin hooking her arm around my waist and pulling me closer so that she could look me over from up close, her eyesnding specifically on my lower half as she asked "Hey... gotta admit, I''m a tad curious about how you got the Lady Duchess pregnant... Like I knew you could grow yourself a cock, but..."


    Sari''s other hand pped against my pussy as she copped a feel from the front, the Catkin enjoying the way I jumped from that blow and making her snicker as she began to search for my clit, her fingers digging into my dress and pressing it into my skin.


    "How''s that work? Did you actually use your mana to get her pregnant? Was this a one time thing?"


    Even as I held in a moan, I smiled sensually at her as I coyly asked "Why~? Did you wanna see it~? Did you wanna see my penis, Sari~? Maybe you could give me some tips on how to blow better, hm~?"


    She chuckled alongside me as she continued to stroke my pussy lips, the Catkin fully erect now as she whispered back "My lovely Astra... There are a few parts of your technique that could use some brushing up on~! Rhefia told me so too, if you were wondering... our Deerkin lover absolutely adores when I give her blowjobs, and sometimes she even tells me that I do it better than you do~!"


    I knew that she was just over exaggerating thepliments that Rhefia gave - that the Deerkin adored both of us equally as sexual partners and that we both had our strong suits - but still, hearing that wasn''t the most pleasant, especiallying from someone who had told me she quite enjoyed when I gave her head.


    "Well then, I''m just going to have to ask that you show me now, Sari... let me feel your technique myself so that I can make improvements, no?"


    Sensing my slight irritation at her words, the Catkin didn''t back down as she just purred and guided my hand to her cock, which twitched slightly as soon as she felt my fingers brush against it.


    "But my Prey, doesn''t that mean I would be giving you pleasure for nothing in return~? So how about you give me the handjob that Inik was raving about and make me cum twice before I give you any~ help at all, hm~? Besides..."


    Her other hand reached up and yanked my dress down, revealing my tits and allowing her to squeezing my nipple as she purred "I''m feeling a bit parched myself, so give me something to drink first too, alright~?"

 Chapter 582: Giving...

    <h4>Chapter 582: Giving...</h4>


    Just like I had with Inik, I leaned against the table and let the Catkin rest herself against me as I wrapped my fingers around her shaft, giving her a handjob all while she cupped and suckled my boobs,tching onto my nipple and drinking down the never ending stream of milk that I was able to produce with my mana.


    And on my own, of course, since I was actually pregnant at the moment, but still, having the skills I had was more than useful so far, and with the kit Sari had given me having an appetite that I was worried wouldn''t ever be sated, it was exactly what I needed going forwards.


    I did sometimes worry for her future should she find herself a partner outside of the family, since her hunger for all things milk rted was so deep and primal almost that I don''t know if anyone could keep up with it...


    Even a Cowkin might have issue producing enough for her, since I have a feeling that Aka would want to drink quite a bit whenever she was in bed with her partner; before going to sleep and after waking up, she would likely want quite a bit of milk.


    Thankfully Sari wasn''t as ravenously addicted to milk like our daughter was, but she certainly had a deeper desire for it than everyone else in the house did, since she was the only one who actually focused on drinking and filling her belly instead of teasing my nipple and making me feel good.


    It was rather endearing in its own way, having hertched onto my breast just like our daughter, so I made sure not to interrupt her and distract her from what she was doing with how I was stroking her cock, but still, it was hard to not make my lover feel good as I caressed her tip and jerked her off quickly, wanting to move onto the promised part of our exchange.


    Releasing my nipple for just a moment, Sari narrowed her eyes gleefully at me as she purred "You''re really fucking good with your hands too, Astra... I don''t think many people actually give even decent handjobs, and yet..."


    Squeezing both of my breasts, Sari turned her yellow gaze towards the two streams of white that trickled free from my nipples, her desire for more causing her totch onto one of them yet again as she left it at that, her race against time beginning to show as she realized I could actually make her cum with just my hands in a short period of time.


    And while I wanted her to keep drinking to her hearts content, more of me yearned to summon my own cock and cum once more, that instant and all consuming pleasure calling out to me the same way my arched figure usually called out to my lovers.


    So I was giving Sari the best handjob I could whilst also sending some more mana into my breasts to create more milk for her to enjoy in a shorter period of time, and that seemed to be the bnce that we needed for this current session.


    She was gulping it down and groaning at the same time, the Catkin''s cock throbbing hard between my fingers as she tried to hold her orgasm back, but when I reached lower and fondled her balls, the Catkin couldn''t help it as she started shooting her sperm onto my belly, that sudden pleasure she felt from the source of her seed tipping her over the edge.


    Feeling the pulsing through her shaft as her cum erupted from her cock was arousing for me, and those thick ropes of semen sshed across my belly and made me shiver as my womb throbbed, demanding that the next time I had someone ejacting, it needed to be inside me to quench my thirst.


    "Goddess above... that was great... If you can somehow, someway teach those whores you want to manage in your ''club'' to do this, I think you''ll be rolling in more coin than you could ever imagine~! A handjob like this..."


    Nodding her head, Sari moaned softly as I continued to squeeze her cock and milk the rest of her cumpletely, soaking my hands in her remaining sperm and making it so that I could jerk her off even faster, which had the Catkin gasping for breath as she began to cum once more, unable to help herself.


    Panting, Sari gently pushed my hands away from her cock and took a step back, her penis twitching as she felt the lingering effects of her orgasm continue to bring her even more pleasure, and it was with that that she said "Alright... summon your own cock now, Astra... since you wanna y around like that..."


    Her murmurings were almost lost to me since I was licking my fingers clean, but I heard them and raised a brow, only to have Sari smirk at me as she gloated "Remember, Rhefia said I gave her the best~ blowjob she''s ever had before~! Usually I like being the dominant one, but hey, the right person and the right vor? I''ll suck a cock all~ day long if we have the time~! So of course I got good at it~! Really good at it..."


    Patting the table, she gestured for me to take a seat before watching as I pressed my cum soaked hand against my pussy, the Catkin observing me closely as I began to turn my clit into a fully function penis that instantly got me all hot and bothered.


    Sauntering over to me, Sari yfully caressed my pussy lips as she asked "Hey, you want me to just~ give your cock some attention, or do you want the full, unfiltered experience of cumming from your cock and your pussy at the same time~?"


    Her fingers slid inside as she began to y with me, the all too familiar movements making me gasp softly as I felt her curl them inside me and press the spots that made me feel excellent, but...


    "J-Just my cock, Sari... If you''re as good as you say you are..."


    @@novelbin@@


    "Oh~? Are you doubting me now, Astra~? Have I EVER not delivered in the bedroom for you, hm~?"


    With that, she grinned at me and lowered herself down, the Catkin teasing me further as she shook her curvy bottom and swished her tail around before cing her lips against my tip, giving me a kiss to start.

 Chapter 583: And Taking

    <h4>Chapter 583: And Taking</h4>


    The Catkin smirked up at me as she continued to brush her lips against the tip of my cock, her soft lips sending a shiver down my shaft and causing my loins to tingle as she teased me, but before I could try and say something to her about being a tease, she wrapped her lips around my tip and began to suck on it, while one of her hands wrapped around the base of my shaft.


    Stroking my cock and sucking on my tip, the Catkin stared into my eyes as she flicked her rough tongue up and down the bottom of my cock, indulging herself on the more sensitive side of my magically grown penis.


    The wetness of her mouth and the roughness of her tongue was sublime, while her constantly moving hand that was going up and down and rotating around my shaft only made it all the better, but so far - besides the tongue, which I think would be a hit or a miss with anyone - it felt very normal...


    Even with my limited experience in receiving a blowjob, this felt and looked normal, but as soon as Sari began to take me in further whilst still jerking me off, I gasped slightly as I realized she really did mean business here, and that she had more experience than I thought she had.


    But even still, it felt great and was nothing to scoff at, and I leaned back further as I ced a hand on Sari''s head and ruffled her fluffy ears, gasping once more as she started to move even quicker than before, her tongue moving constantly while her lips tightened around my cock.


    I was almost reaching the beginning to her throat with how deep she was taking me, but the thing that I realized was different between me and her in terms of giving head was that she used her hands far more than I thought to do so; for me, I wanted and loved taking my partner as deep as I could, and so far the only person I really used my hands frequently with was Shelur, since...


    Well, obviously I couldn''t take the Orc''s entire cock unless I wanted to choke and die on a penis, and while that didn''t sound like the worst way to go, I was in no rush at all to die anytime soon, and by soon I mean many, many decades...


    Maybe even longer.


    Anyways, Sari seemed to prefer leaving the cock she was sucking on her tongue and barely in the back of her throat at most, while her hand acted as a buffer to prevent the person from bucking their hips and plunging themselves into her throat, whichpared to how I wanted to take everything all at once... it was different, but definitely in a good way.


    Having the base of my cock wrung out so speedily and my tip caressed by her raspy tongue was something else entirely, and my own inexperience with having a penis made my feline lover raise a brow as I shuddered and spasmed, sperm flowing out of my cock and into her throat.


    My mind nked for a moment as I shot my cum into Sari''s mouth, not able to hold back as she kept jerking me off and flicking her tongue under my tip, the bumps on that usually smooth, fleshy appendage sending me over the edge as she continued to tease my sensitive cock.


    Swallowing my cum, Sari just kept sucking even as my ejaction finished, the Catkin jerking me off even faster and bringing to yet another edge as I started cumming all over again, unable to help myself as she pulled her head back and used two hands to milk me while sucking on my tip only.


    My semen trickled down my length as the Catkin drooled on my shaft to lubricate it, allowing her to move her fingers even faster while she swirled her tongue around my tip and make me enter into yet another blissful state as I poured my sperm into my lover''s throat.


    She... didn''t let up whatsoever at all even after I came, and I soon came to realize why she might just have a slight edge over me in terms of giving an incredible experience with her mouth; I enjoyed pleasuring someone with my mouth, and I have sucked people off twice in a row before moving on, but never had I wanted to do this...


    And she knew that, since she was grinning at me from around my cock as she just kept pleasuring me, sending me into a spiral of ecstasy as I came and came into her throat before eventually having to cancel the skill altogether to not pass out, since she was doing this to prove a point.


    When my cock disappeared, Sari made a show of swallowing down my seed and licking her lips before standing back up and whispering "See~? That''s~ why Rhefia says I''m better~! Though that isn''t a dig at you, Astra... you do many, many things better than I can, believe me~! Rhefia can be a bit annoying sometimes, y''know?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Patting my head, she turned away for a moment before ncing over her shoulder as she asked "Hey, I know I just drained you and all, but...", her yellow eyes filled with a slight hunger as she prepared to ask something else, only for us both to turn towards the door as someone else entered the room.


    "I can be annoying? The only reason I say you give better blowjobs was because you do exactly that, Sari..."


    Rhefia walked over to the Catkin and ruffled her ears before turning to gesture at me as she continued on, saying "You wouldn''t stop sucking me off that one night, and yeah, it felt really fucking good, but I wouldn''t say it was actually better than Astra''s blowjobs either on a one to oneparison."


    Pulling her over to me, Rhefia stared at us both before snorting as she took in both of our nude figures with tant lust, only to sigh as she said "Dinner''s ready, and while I would love to give you both a nice creamy appetizer, it smells too good to miss, so let''s get going!"


    Rhefia smacked both of us on the butt before grinning as she added "Tonight though, I wouldn''t mind getting a private, never seen before show~!", which made me blush as I nced at Sari, who was just pursing her lips as she nodded slowly, those yellow eyes finding my own and sending a shiver down my spine as I realized just what was about to happen tonight.

 Chapter 584: Heating Up

    <h4>Chapter 584: Heating Up</h4>


    Dinner was quite tasty, just like Rhefia had guessed it would be; there was a reason I had been rather quick to forgive the Deerkin for being ''unfaithful'' that day with the Boarkin family, and that was because He swiftly proved her worth to the family with her cooking and ability to maintain a house.


    That wasn''t too surprising considering she was a maid before we had met her, but still, it was nice nheless since it made it easier to ept her as a member of the family instead of her just being some pretty little Doe that had managed to capture my Deerkin''s attention.


    Anyways, she had made an incredibly delicious meat pot pie, using the venison we had in abundance alongside some vegetables and butter to make the filling, while the crispy, ky pie crust only made us all moan in glee as we devoured the meal she had made for us all.


    The little Doe was a steal from that manor, and I was actually very happy that Rhefia had inseminated the Doe to take her with us, though to say I waspletely alright with it all the time was incorrect, especially since I was a tad petty and disliked not having my wife''s attention all to myself all the time anymore.


    But still, as we feasted and filled our bellies, I was happy with everything, and as dinner concluded and everyone began to disperse, I made my way back downstairs, not to the bedroom with everyone else, but back to the ssblowing studio as I decided I needed to get another unique bottle done and have the normal bottles production started so that by tomorrow morning I could begin bottling my normal wines and prepare them for the shelves.


    Sari followed me down, as did Rhefia out of just curiosity, and as I began to get everything ready once more for some ssblowing, Sari turned towards the Deerkin with a frown as she asked "What''re you down here for now? I think He is feeling a little lonely, so why don''t you go give your Doe a good dicking?"


    @@novelbin@@


    The slightly possessive and irritated edge to her voice made Rhefia chuckle in amusement as she crossed her arms and leaned against the wall, her unbothered posture and slight smile only seeming to make Sari all the more annoyed as she red at her.


    "While that might be true, I don''t think she''s going to be feeling lonely any time soon; Spring is upon us in all it''s wonders, and for us Deerkin... well, it''s the first of our two mating seasons, so I guarantee you Aethisia is even more riled up than normal. Besides, can''t I just be taken in by how lovely and sexy my two wives are? Can''t I be interested in seeing something new?"


    "Yeah, sure, but why now?"


    Chuckling, Rhefia turned her gaze towards me, watching as I began to work on her brandy bottles - well, she didn''t know just what I was working on, but still - as she said "Because we''re about to both have our own individual time with her soon, no? The dates that our lovely wife wanted are meant to be single one on one adventures taken together in pursuit of romance~! So why would I let you - thepetitive and greedy futanari - have even more time alone with Astra, hm~? Are you going to give Astra to meter tonight to make up for the time you take with her now~?"


    Sari grumbled something as she hoisted herself up onto the table, the Catkin pursing her lips before letting out a sigh as she said "Fair enough, even if you''ve had all those months before me to cloister yourself in her heart. Afraid that she might bump you out and give me the key instead now that she''s able to assuage her lust from both her pussy and her cock?"


    "No, not particrly. Besides..."


    As I was busy funneling the sand into the small crucible, Rhefia walks on over to the Catkin and leaned over her, which made me blink a few times as I faltered at the sight before me, not realizing just how much taller Rhefia was than Sari until this very moment, where she was looming over the Catkin and forcing her to look up.


    Pushing her chin up and smirking down at the Catkin, Rhefia stared at her longingly as she whispered "Yes, you''re a switch Sari, and that has many benefitspared to my... rigidness, but I can make you cum from both ends with ease; Astra''s inexperience with a cock allows me to do the same thing even faster... and finally, you fulfill some of her needs, and I fulfill others~! You know that..."


    I felt my cheeks begin to heat up as she leaned down and ced a kiss on Sari''s lips - the same lips that had been so aggressively milking my cock earlier - and reached forwards to cup one of her breasts, making the Catkin moan slightly as she arched her back and guided Rhefia onto the table.


    Watching this felt... odd to me, not because I was worried about their ''fight'', not because I was weirded out by Sari being rather epting of Rhefia, but instead because I got to see just how glorious this duo could be together.


    Sari was a proud, handsome futanari who unted her skills and had no qualms letting everyone know she was better than them, while Rhefia was a toned, rxed, confident futanari who also let everyone know she was better than them, albeit in a more subtle way.


    I imagine this was what they had felt like seeing Renna and I making out before; two sexy, curvy babes unting their curves and enticing you with raw sex appeal all for your enjoyment, but now instead it was two muscr, handsome futanari kissing slowly and passionately as they enjoyed themselves.


    It was... rather hot, just like the molten ss that popped and fizzled in the crucible as it began to burn, startling me back into being ''awake'' as I swiftly began to gather it up on the blowpipe and fill my lungs with mana.

 Chapter 585: The Sounds Of Blowing

    <h4>Chapter 585: The Sounds Of Blowing</h4>


    Gathering up the molten ss once more, I began to spin it around the blowpipe and get it ready for shaping, my attention solely on the orange molten blob at the end of my pipe and not at all on the sounds of kissinging from behind me, nor the soft gasps and satisfied, amused chuckle from Rhefia...


    Not at all... nope, not one bit; my world was entirely on shaping this ss into a nice bottle to hold some really good brandy and nothing else, I swear it... really.


    "Goddess above..."


    The slight gasp from Rhefia did NOT almost make me look behind myself to figure out what was going on, and the sloppy, wet sounds of someone sucking on something didn''t make me rub my thighs together as I listened to-


    I mean, as I blew into the pipe and began to shape the ss into a rather short, wide and curved bottle that would hold a good amount of brandy, I had to rub my thighs together to keep my dress from getting in the way, and not because there was a slight trickle of fluid traveling down my thighs... promise.


    For Rhefia''s bottle, I wanted to keep it rather simple production wise but unique shape wise, and to do so I made it thin at the base before widening out at the middle and then thinning out yet again, creating a rather bulbous bottle that sort of reminded me of the bulbous knot that Wolfkin had-


    Again, I shook my head as I continued to blow into the blowpipe, funneling the mana threads into the ss and shaping it into what I wanted, only to have a shiver run down my spine as I heard Rhefia groan "Why were we arguing again..?", the sheer pleasure in her tone as she and Sari mingled together on that table behind me making it damn near impossible to not turn and look.


    So of course I decided to just say ''screw it'' and turn to look, my eyesnding on Rhefia draped across the table staring at the ceiling as Sari buried herself between the Deerkin''s legs, swallowing her cock all the way down as she alternated between her style and the ''normal'' style of deep throating.


    @@novelbin@@


    I momentarily forgot about the bottle as I observed Rhefia running a hand up and down her body whilst her other hand rested between Sari''s ears, keeping the Catkin in ce as she relished the ecstasy of her situation right now.


    Seeing her buck her hips slightly and hearing Sari moan even as the Deerkin''s cock was lodged in her throat made me wetter than before, and I pouted as I watched Rhefia sit up and lean over Sari''s head, cumming inside her mouth and not giving the Catkin any ability to escape... not that she wanted to, from the looks of it.


    Panting, Rhefia nced at me from the corner of her eye and said "Don''t... forget your bottle there, Astra... don''t let us distract you either... After all, this-", waving her hands at the Catkin''s arched body and swishing tail, bringing my gaze onto her surprisingly curvy bottom that was wiggling side to side.


    I always forgot just how in shape and how curvy Sari was since most of my time was spent beneath her and facing away from her, but seeing her here and now... I was quite taken aback by how shapely her butt was, and how much I wanted to grab it...


    "-is your reward for finishing your work, missy~! So get back to it. Fucking hells Sari..!"


    Rhefia pat the top of Sari''s head as she leaned back down and began to enjoy the ravenous Catkin''s mouth once more, her appetite for all things ''milk'' making itself known once more as she continued to suck on the Deerkin''s cock even after she finished cumming.


    Blinking, I stared at the two for another few moments before I turned back to the bottle and watched as it gradually deformed from just a few seconds of me not paying attention to it, causing me to panic slightly as I began to blow into the pipe once more and get it back to what I wanted it to be.


    Along the way, I nced over at Rhefia and watched my wife get a blowjob from my other wife all while she lounged on the table, her nude body glimmering in the light of the furnace and making me really horny since each chiseled line of muscle was calling my name...


    I wanted to lick her chocte skin and indulge in the minty taste of her body before letting her abuse my mouth like she was to Sari, but here I was ying around with ss instead... one of the many things that I regret in this moment, being so creative and worried about making money.


    Not really, but still, seeing how Sari had little responsibilities right this moment and how she was able to just give Rhefia the attention she deserved made me a bit jealous, though as I nced at the Catkin in particr and took in her swishing tail and wiggling hips, I knew I would be able to direct that jealousy to the right ce in a short while...


    So I got back to the bottle and got it to where I wanted it to be, creating the shape I needed - it was almost ''heart'' like with how it was thin at the bottom and wider at the top, something that I changed after the initial design made me frown - and setting it into the furnace to cool down slowly.


    With that done, I almost tore off my clothes and pinched my clit again, growing out my penis and shiver as I felt Rhefia''s gazend on my body, the Deerkin smirking at me as she said "Wanna get your payback on Sari for all those times she''s convinced me to spit roast you?", which made me lick my lips as my cock throbbed at the idea...

 Chapter 586: Playing With The Kitty’s Kitty

    <h4>Chapter 586: ying With The Kitty''s Kitty</h4>


    Just as I was about to couch down and pull off Sari''s pants, I paused for a moment as I instead stepped closer to the table and looked down at her as she sucked Rhefia''s cock, the Catkin''s yellow eyes clouding over slightly in what seemed to be lust, but...


    Tapping Rhefia''s arm, I got the Deerkin to reluctantly release Sari''s head so that she coulde up for a breath of fresh air, as well as to allow her to answer my question as I gently caressed her cheek and asked "Sari... are you alright..? Can we..?"


    She slowly turned her gaze towards me before running her tongue all the way up Rhefia''s cock and taking it into her mouth again, causing me to blink in confusion for a moment before she let it plop out of her mouth so that she could say "It''s been a while since I drank this much cum... just a tad ''drunk'' is all, Astra. I wouldn''t mind some forey though, before you get started."


    Taking Rhefia''s cock into her throat, she began to bob her head up and down, much to the Deerkin''s delight as she watched her slimy, throbbing cock disappear past Sari''s plump, puckered lips.


    I nodded to myself before leaning over to give Rhefia a kiss, her minty taste rejuvenating me as I enjoyed the delight she felt at this situation; one wife giving her an impable and amazing blowjob thatsted through multiple orgasms and another kissing her and stroking her body as she marveled at the wonders of her physique for the umpteenth time.


    Rhefia''s hand pped against my ass as she felt me up as well, before she pushed me away gently as she spoke to me in a raspy voice, which certainly wasn''t convincing me that much as she said "Go on over there, Astra, before I put you on this table..."


    A part of me loved that raspiness and wanted to simply skip on over to her side once more and caress her abs until she did as she said she wanted to, but more of me was enamored by this side of Sari, so I swallowed hard and returned to the Catkin''s butt, my hands roaming around her body until I pulled down her pants and revealed her equally plump lower lips and that heavy, lovely sack that I was far more intimate with.


    The thick sweet scent of vani wafted into my nostrils as I grabbed ahold of her hips and pressed my face against her butt, burying myself between her cheeks and inhaling her scent before I began top at her pussy.


    My tongue ran up and down her lips before I lowered myself and kissed her testicles, showing them some love too so that maybe she could ejacte during this session too, which would maybe make her purr even more than I was hoping..?


    The idea made my own cock throb, so I decided to make this even more enjoyable for Sari as I reached up and grasped her penis with both hands, stroking it up and down while I plunged my tongue in and out of her vagina, relishing the warm taste of vani that made me realize once again how lucky I was with my lovers and their vors.


    Her tail swished rapidly above my head as I did that, and I heard her and Rhefia groan as my actions sent a ripple throughout us all; I was feeling giddy being able to be the one ''dominating'' Sari at the moment, Sari was being showered in pleasure as she was milked from below AND being eaten out at the same time, all while she had Rhefia''s cock in her mouth, which made the Deerkin even happier since she got to watch this all y out from above.


    My tongue plunged in and out of her cunt as I prepared her for what was toe, and my fingers danced across her shaft before teasing her tip as I jerked her off rapidly, sending shivers throughout the Catkin as she was subjected to waves of ecstasy; waves that she had agreed to submerge herself in, and waves she had asked for me to give her.


    @@novelbin@@


    When I felt her cock throb, I aimed her tip downwards and watched as her semen gushed out at high speeds, sshing against the floor and forming a puddle of delicious cum below us both that made me a tad sad that I wasn''t able to drink it, but I was instead being rewarded with another of her nectars as her pussy lips quivered next.


    "Oh Goddesses... whatever you''re doing to her, Astra, keep doing it..!"


    The strained voice of my Deerkin lover was just the cherry on top as I began to drink down not her delicious, hot cum, but instead her equally delectable ambrosia that squirted from her lower lips as my tongue continued to explore her tight depths.


    Sari came from both sides as she was locked between Rhefia and I, and the Catkin seemed to be unustomed to that sort of thing as she shook like a leaf in the wind, but as I pulled away slightly in worry that I might have gone overboard, the Catkin simply mmed her butt back against my face and rubbed herself against me, causing me to blink before I just shrugged and kept licking away.


    My hands resumed moving as I helped her extend her ejaction, and the Catkin''s moans of glee as her balls were emptied onto the floor were rather cute since I was more used to her growling and snarling in my ear whenever she came.


    Just exploring the difference between this her and the her I was used to was enough to get me all kinds of riled up, and I was throbbing so painfully hard below that trying to keep my hands from switching between her cock and my own was a task and a half at the moment, but even then...


    Making her cum was still my priority, since I knew thatparatively, while she was getting a wonderful handjob at the moment, I was going to be inserting my cock into her pussy and having my ''first time'' with her all over again, which was exciting~!

 Chapter 587: Disciplining The Kitty

    <h4>Chapter 587: Disciplining The Kitty</h4>


    As Sari squirted onto my face, the Deerkin who was receiving her own pleasure from the Catkin groaned happily as she sat up once more, this time aiming to see my face which was still buried between Sari''s cheeks, something that made her chuckle as she said "Having fun down there? You''re making this oh so great Catkin purr just~ right~!"


    Pulling away from Sari''s pussy, I licked my lips and smiled back at Rhefia as I nodded, replying "She has an incredible taste... but I already knew that; did you though?" before resuming mypping, wanting to savor her for a few moments longer.


    "Asking if I''ve reciprocated the oral ecstasy that she is able to give? Yeah, I try, but I''ll admit more often than not I''m making her feel great from within instead of outside~! You should know that better than anyone else in the world, my lovely wife~!"


    Rhefia just smirked at me before settling back onto the table to enjoy herself for a little longer, though I watched as she sat back up when she noticed that I stood up, the Deerkin still smirking curiously as I grabbed ahold of Sari''s hips and rubbed her butt a couple of times.


    Her tanned skin contrasted this rather white butt of hers, the swarthiness of her arms, head, legs and some of her back from the sun showing just how often and how long she used to be outside, since her torso was almost as light as I was.


    It was a beautiful thing to look down on, the differing tones making this all the more enjoyable as I bit my lip and contemted something, only to blush slightly as my handnded on the Catkin''s right cheek, causing her butt to ripple slightly.


    "She loves~ to spank people, doesn''t she? You ever notice that? Maybe it''s because she likes it too~? Give her another, Astra~! Make her cheeks red~!"


    Rhefia seemed to be taking quite a lot of enjoyment from this situation, and as I pped my cock down against Sari''s butt before spanking her again, I had to admit that I was finding this to be a thrilling situation as well, though the longer my erection rested on her soft butt, the longer I desired nothing more than to prate her...


    So... I did; guiding my cock to the entrance of her pussy, I rubbed some of her juices onto myself and got myself lubricated to make this a bit more easy on her before pushing forwards, spreading her lower lips apart and plunging into her depths in a single, slow stroke.


    Her pussy writhed around my shaft as I pressed deeper, her folds attacking my cock and showing me the same relentlessness as her tongue had, while her muscles clenched as she tightened herself up, almost like it was in retaliation for those spanks.


    Knowing Sari and howpetitive and dominant she usually was, I wouldn''t be surprised if she was going to make me fight for every single inch I gained inside of her, nor would I be surprised if she wanted me to fight her for ''control'' of this session even if she was currently stuck between Rhefia and I.


    Even though she was being spit roasted by two cocks, the Catkin still mped down on my penis and pressed her butt against my hips, making me groan as I held back from cumming right away, the build up of pressure in my groin from having ate her out for so long.


    I wasn''t that surprised though, since giving her pleasure gave me pleasure too, something I knew for a very long time now; I loved when my partner loved having sex with me, and that made me even more aroused to continue on.


    So knowing that she had already felt good, I sought out to get even with her as I grabbed those shockingly wide hips of hers and began to thrust forwards, unable to help myself any longer as I started fucking her as quickly as I could.


    My cock was embraced by her pussy and weed into her womb as I began to pound her from behind, something that made Rhefia chuckle wryly as she sat uppletely and watched me p my hips against hers, my thighs and her butt rippling with each time I plunged into her womb.


    Running one of my hands up her back, I pressed down on it slightly and watched as she arched her spine to emphasize her juicy ass, though that proved to be a mistake on my part since it made pounding that ass even more appetizing, the ripples that coursed over it as I mmed myself forwards providing far too much visual stimulus.


    All while her pussy tightened up and almost threatened to keep my cock from moving at all as I lodged myself into her womb, not able to keep myself from cumming any longer as I started shooting my seed into her womb, filling it up and painting it white.


    @@novelbin@@


    "O-Oh..! O-Oh my Goddess~!"


    Rhefia reached forwards and ced her hand over mine as she grinned at me, the Deerkin watching me ejacualte into the Catkin between us with mirth in her amber eyes as she asked "Isn''t she just so~ incredibly tight~? And isn''t she so deceptively thick too~?"


    I nodded, biting my lip as I sumbed to the pleasure and shot my sperm into my wife for the first time ever, filling her with my seed and causing us both to shiver as we basked in this creampie together, just like we did whenever she creampied me.


    As I kept cumming, Rhefia reluctantly let Sarie up for air once more, and in doing so the Catkin turned to stare at me as she yfully asked "Is that all, Astra..? Just a few pumps and you''re cumming~? Surely you can fuck me better than that, right~?", though with her raspy voice and a thick, slimy penis throbbing next to her face, it wasn''t as intimidating as it might have been before.


    Pouting at my wife, I replied with my actions as I started thrusting again, and before she could say something she was fed that penis as Rhefia snorted, the Deerkin continuing to revel in this threesome as she muttered "You talk big for someone being double teamed... suck my cock again, bitch."

 Chapter 588: Playtime’s Over

    <h4>Chapter 588: ytime''s Over</h4>


    My fingers sunk into her plump butt as I continued to thrust forwards, my hips unable to remain still for too long as I plunged deep inside my Catkin lover, the softness of her body and the fluffiness of her tail pping against my leg making it even more thrilling as I just kept moving, seeking out more from my lover the same way she always sought out more from me.


    The previous load of cum swirled around my cock as I reentered her womb, where most of my seed rested, kissing my tip and making me whimper slightly as thebination of that wonderful little bath and the tightness of her cervix around my tip, all while Sari herself continued her battle against me as she clenched her muscles once more and locked me in ce.


    Sometimes it was in retaliation against me to try and make me cum quickly, and sometimes it was to buy herself a moment as Rhefia forced her to deep throat her to get her closer to cumming, and it was these moments of retaliation that made this so thrilling for me.


    Usually I had to ''retaliate'' against her, but now I didn''t need to worry about that since I could just keep pounding forwards relentlessly, all while she was choking on the Deerkin''s cock in front of her, who was just happy to be apart of this event right now.


    Perhaps that was why I was so mindlessly swinging my hips like I was an inexperienced futanari who just learned how great sex had felt, with no other need of finesse and enjoyment for either of us to find besides the pleasure of my cock going in and out of her tight pussy.


    This was just for the pleasure and nothing else, which seemed odd since it wasn''t an extravagant disy or some interconnected flow of ecstasy that we were usually entangling ourselves into with Sari''s penchant for pain or my need for something rough, maybe multiple people using me.


    It was just... simple, though that had its own pleasure to be found, it just wasn''t that interesting of a time, even if I was very much in love with holding Sari''s ample behind and pping myself against it.


    "The sex crazed woman finds out that normal, casual sex no longer entices her as much as it once was~! Who would have thought that burning yourself constantly with all that steamy, wonderful, passionate and crazy y and kinks galore would burn you outpletely~?"


    I nced up at Rhefia, who was smiling at me casually as she pulled out of Sari and rested her cock against the Catkin''s face, allowing her to breathe again while she said "It''s a novel experience, being the one inside of Sari right? But it isn''t anything special... not yet, anyways. Feels great, but you just know it can be better?"


    Giving her a nod, looked back down at Sari''s butt as she said "Well, that''s cause it can be better, and it will be better... in a few days, when you get your little date together~! So if I were you, I''d start saving up on mana, because when Sari gets to actually~ be with you as a woman..."


    That made me turn my attention onto Rhefia''s face, her lustful grin as she stared down at Sari stroking her cock sending a shiver through me as I imagined what must happen between the two of them whenever Sari get''s into one of her ''moods'' to embrace Rhefia.


    "Oh shut up already... but I must admit... I don''t think you''re that great as a top just yet, Astra..."


    "You just realized that our pain slut, breeding oriented, cock loving wife isn''t that assertive and dominant to be a top~? Wow~!"


    I red at them both before letting out a huff as Sari snickered, the Catkin not even caring that her current position seemed more submissive than mine, though I suppose that was what made us different; she was able to maintain her arrogance even as she was ced in a ''foreign'' position, while I wasn''t even able to muster up a facade of dominance here.


    "But that''s what makes her so~ very adorable with this~! Swinging her hips and grabbing my ass, the asional spank~! Makes you wonder... how did she get the Duchess pregnant so quickly~?"


    Both of my wives were smirking at me, and when Rhefia said "Well, doesn''t the Duchess seem more like the vani,forting and mature partner that is a nk canvas waiting for some good ''training''~? Besides... I bet you that they were both tossed onto cloud nine with a certain green skinned hunk joining in~?" I only pouted at them some more, but still...


    "Aw, but that''s not to say you don''t make me feel good Astra~! You''ve got a good foundation, and we could~ work on getting you to be a but more ''aggressive'', but I think that foundation you have is so~ perfectly suited to being dominated that... well..."


    Reaching back to stroke my hand, Sari snickered again before rolling her eyes as Rhefia pped her cheek with her hard cock, making the Catkin part her lips even as the Deerkin said "And you have a wonderful foundation of being both~! So make me cum; I''m on the edge already..."


    Sari continued to stroke my hand even as she took Rhefia into her throat, and I watched her do so even as my hips spasmed again, the alternating clenching and wiggling of her body milking the next batch of cum straight from my cock.


    At the very least, even if this wasn''t the most wondrous ''first time'' we could have had, I was still left marveling at the tightness of the Catkin and her juicy ass, very much looking forwards to what was toe even if I was in the process of cumming.


    A second load of sperm flooded into her womb, and she stroked my hand even more as she mped down on my cock and got everyst drop out that she could before pushing me back with her butt and ending the session prematurely... or at the very least, getting us ready to move on to something new.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 589: Striking A Balance (1)

    <h4>Chapter 589: Striking A Bnce (1)</h4>


    Aethisia PoV


    "They''ve been down there for a little while now..."


    I nced towards the door that led down into the depths of our house, a small part of me craving to head on down and join them even though I knew that all three of them were likely entwined into something already, something that was likely bonding them even further than they already were.


    Maybe it was the bond that had been ced on me via the System I had been gifted, maybe it was just intuition at this point after months of having been around in this world, but either way, I just knew that they were down there having a meaningful time together, and a part of me was rather jealous...


    Though as I nced at the Deerkin lounging on the bed beside me, I could only sigh as I realized more of me wanted to remain here, even though my System had always been more focused towards being with Mother.


    "And they''ll be there for a while longer too, you know that... besides, this is a rare opportunity here, isn''t it? Melia''s asleep, Aka, Ehretia and Ipo are cloistered away in their room ying around and wearing themselves out..."


    Nuzzling into my side, Camara smiled at me as she trailed her fingers down my chest, onto my abdomen and then even further down, her fingertips gently prodding at my semi erect cock, all while her muddy crimson eyes sparkled with lust and amusement as she asked me an unspoken question, one that I answered easily enough.


    Draping my arm around her shoulders, I allowed myself to rx even more as she grabbed my shaft and began to run her fingers up and down my entire length, stimting me and getting me harder and harder as I pulled her into myself and buried my face between her antlers.


    Comparatively - perhaps because of her pregnancy, perhaps it was just theck of ''aggression'' that Dama and I had in abundance - her antlers were little more than short nubs of bone that were rounded and soft, a far cry from the branching, sharpened ''tree'' of bone that sprouted from Dama''s head and the beginning of my own ''trees''.


    It was something I noticed about her that just made her all the more adorable to me, and being able to almost ignore them so that I could bury myself into her hair from above was a perk that I hade to enjoy.


    The sweet scent of strawberries filled my nostrils as I inhaled my mate''s scent, enjoying the soothing smell as she continued to stroke my cock to a full erection in preparation for what was toe; something that we hadn''t discussed per se, but something that I think we were both in agreeance on...


    It was calming, especially since He was sleeping soundly nearby, her pussy leaking both of our cum from when we had taken turns using her, while Prixisia and Yiksa were sleeping on the other side of the bed, sprawled out together.


    Then there was the dozing Orc who was acting as a pillow for the Duchess, the two waiting for the return of Mother to get back into some fun times; that was an interested dynamic that they had there, since so far Shelur hadn''t really shown much of an interest in pursuing any of the other people in the family, and the Duchess - I should probably get ustomed to calling her Renna, since she''s going to be yet another ''Aunt'' of mine - had made her stance rather clear.


    She only wanted to partake in sexual activities with Mother and Shelur for the most part, and of course I had tried once to see if she would switch that mentality - just out of curiosity, really - which was why I was certain she was going to be a rather ''closed'' member of this family.


    Comparatively... there was thest pairing resting nearby as well, though where Camara and I were previously dozing off and enjoying this moment of actual rest, they were in the midst of relishing the gradually diminishing bliss of an orgasm.


    Kalia was sitting on top of Inik''sp, the Hawkkin smirking up at the Dark Elf as she rested her hands on her hips and guided her movements back and forth, maintaining the pleasure even as she took a moment to let her sensitive cock go back to normal after cumming.


    @@novelbin@@


    Camara followed my gaze, forcing me to back away from her head for a moment as her antlers threatened to smack my cheek, and as soon as she noticed what I was looking at my sister turned back to me and rolled her eyes as she asked "What''s with you and yearning for women who are in the midst of being soothed by their partners? It''s like an urge you have to insert yourself into something that you shouldn''t..."


    That made me blink as I focused on my mate, wondering what she was insinuating before realization swiftly dawned on me, though I wasn''t sure she meant what I was thinking... either way though, she wasn''t entirely wrong; I had been yearning for those who have partners already, so... why was that..?


    "I dunno... maybe it''s just odd to me, seeing Kalia be so lovey with another person, someone who wasn''t in the family. I don''t really know... I also just have to admit there''s a small part of me - a really small part, but a part nheless - that''s a bit irritated that everyone''s getting pregnant..."


    My voice was low so as to not alert the two lovers nearby to what we were discussing, and Camara matched my tone as she replied "I think, Aethisia, that you haven''t gotten over that thrill you felt from when we were trying for Melia, and now that there are all these fertile women unting themselves around you so freely, you feel an urge to breed them. Pairing that urge with the fact that Spring is slowly making its mark on us all..."


    "You think that I''m in heat, and my body is trying to tell me to get a move on ensuring everyone here is with child?"


    Snorting, Camara stared at me with a small smile as she said "I don''t think so, Aethisia, I know so. You can''t smell it since it''s your pheromones, but the scent ofvender around you is thicker than ever before. And when you''re with He, it''s even thicker."


    The gradual switch in her tone made me panic as I stared down at Camara, that slight mncholy that tinged the end of her words twisting my heart somewhat, though she sensed that too, and it made her giggle as she brushed her nose against mine.

 Chapter 590: Striking A Balance (2)

    <h4>Chapter 590: Striking A Bnce (2)</h4>


    "Haha~! Sorry, sorry, I just had to see if I was right~! My little sister is so~ adorable~!"


    Giggling to herself, Camara continued to rub her nose against mine before gasping in amusement as I rolled onto her, my hair cascading down onto her face as I stared into her eyes, making my very very mild irritation known to her, though that only made her giggles return as she grinned at me.


    "If you were right about what, you little minx..?"


    Leaning down and kissing her cheek, I growled softly as I felt both of her hands travel down my body once more,nding on my erect cock and wrapping around it as she gave me a handjob to start.


    "Oh, just if I was right about my adorable sister and mate still caring about me more than caring for her own lustful tendencies~! And it seems I was right~! You got so~ worried there when you thought I was sad~!"


    "Of course I would be worried, Camara... you''re my mate, my lover... you''re my heart, the Mother of my beautiful baby girl..."


    Kissing her cheeks some more, I felt a tingle travel through my spine as she giggled again, that sound making me feel so good mentally as my appreciation for her swelled just as much as my cock had.


    "As long as you remember that... I''ve said it before, Aethisia, and I''ll say it again; I don''t mind you wanting to have sex with other women, wanting to get a taste of someone new here and there, but I am only fine with that so long as you remember that I am your mate, that I am the one you loved first. As long as you remember that, I''m more than happy to let you go flutter around and have some fun."


    I nodded at that before cing my lips onto hers, kissing her deeply for a few seconds before pulling back when she nipped my tongue, making it clear she still had some things to say to me.


    "And as long as you remember that I have that same privilege too, that I can have some fun with someone other than you... I think we''ll both be just~ fine, don''t you?"


    That made me purse my lips for a moment, my first urge to say ''but you''re mine'' catching on my tongue as I moved towards what I really, actually believed, which was "I know that, Camara... Otherwise, why would I be fine with those little sneaky links with Dama or with Sari? I know you''ve been with the two of them many a time, and I also know you''ve had a few go''s at He too on your own~! But just like with me, I guess we should always be telling one another, right?"


    She blushed slightly at that, but she still smirked up at me as she replied "I was never ''sneaking'' around though, my wonderful sister~! And yes,munication is key, so if you want to ever do something like you did in that one vige again... let me know, alright? And just remember, something major like you actually putting a baby in someone else... that WILL be a long, proper discussion. Am I clear about that?"


    I matched her smirk as I nodded, before leaning back down to kiss her neck again as I whispered "So how about we discuss that right~ now, but instead of it being someone else...", my voice making her shiver slightly even as she kept jerking me off, her soft hands doing wonders for me at this moment in time.


    "I''m... not against it, but... shouldn''t we prioritize Melia right now and give her what she needs first..? Before we begin making her a sibling..."


    That put a swift halt onto my arousal, and while it was a bit jarring to go from being just horny to being reminded of responsibilities, I obviously couldn''t be mad at her, since... it made sense, after all, and I had to purse my lips again as I stared into her eyes.


    "We should, but Camara... if we don''t do it now, we''ll have to do so during the Summer, or wait till Autumn again... and besides, you would be pregnant for a little while, and Melia would be growing up. So isn''t now the best time to do so..? It''ll only be about another month and a half before she''s fully grown, y''know?"


    Humming, she nodded as she turned her gaze down towards my cock, which had only gotten harder as this ''discussion'' began to take ce, the idea of fucking Camara with the intent to get her pregnant getting me so aroused that I felt like I was close to cumming already...


    "Wait... but if you do have sex with someone else, like Dama or Sari..? I don''t want you getting pregnant with someone else''s kid..."


    Camara just chuckled at that as she whispered "And I don''t want to have anyone else''s baby either, Aethisia, so you need to get to work sooner rather thanter, right~? Besides... I''m sure Mama or Prixisia would have something to help us with this issue..."


    I nodded and began to trail my gaze up and down her body, my eyes eventuallynding on her stomach as I muttered "I never realized just how much your pregnancy was going to turn me on... I miss your belly already..."


    @@novelbin@@


    She just chuckled again and rolled her eyes as she replied "You''re only saying that because you weren''t the one having to walk around with that belly... but yeah, I do miss it too sometimes, having your baby inside of me... I was rather happy whenever I felt Melia moving around in my womb. I want to feel that again..."


    "Oh, you will... I don''t n on having only a handful of children, Camara~! Eventually, I want to have my own giant family, one that is attached to Mother''s..."


    "You think that I want to have that many babies, Aethisia? How about you go ahead and bear a couple of them, hm~?"


    It was my turn to chuckle as I leaned down and rubbed my nose against hers, muttering "Well it sounds like you''re asking me to get a couple more mates there, Camara~! But I''m only joking and teasing~!"


    When she narrowed her eyes at me I backpedaled quickly, but that was only for a moment before I lowered my hips and guided myself into her pussy, preparing to get to work on fulfilling her wishes and my own.

 Chapter 591: Striking A Balance (3)

    <h4>Chapter 591: Striking A Bnce (3)</h4>


    "You..! You cheeky..! Mm~!"


    ring at me as best she could, Camara moaned softly as I entered her womb once more and began to pump my hips forwards, taking her slowly and going as deep as I could as I stared down at her, admiring her face and enjoying just how beautiful she was.


    "What~? Can''t speak~?"


    Smirking at my mate, I caressed her cheek and brushed a strand of her hair away, loving the way her face heated up from that simple action whilst also very much enjoying how she had tightened up considerably as I basked in her womb.


    "S-Stop being smart with me!"


    I just chuckled at that, which only made her pout even more as she tried to resist the pleasure, something that was clearly a losing battle as she moaned again despite me not moving at all.


    "Maybe we should start talking about us; me, you, Melia... baby number two..."


    I trailed my hand down her body and gently stroked her stomach, the soft, almost unnoticeable abs that formed minute divots in her body creating a nice texture as I emphasized myst words, causing her blush to deepen while her eyes softened even more.


    "What... about us, Aethisia..? Because before you say anything... I want to make it clear that I am NOT going to be leaving Mama''s side... and I don''t want our babies to either..."


    Her resolve hardened her eyes instantly, those muddy crimson orbs letting me know this was something that was set in stone and never going to be changed, and it was something that made me smile wryly as I leaned down and kissed her, giving her part of my answer that way.


    @@novelbin@@


    "I know that, Camara... I don''t want to leave Mother alone either, for a few different reasons... no, what I wanted to know was what you''re thoughts were on how we should raise Melia..."


    "Your timing for these things..."


    Letting out an exasperated sigh, Camara shook her head and gave me a wry smile back as I shrugged my shoulders, replying "It just pops into mind and I would rather ask now before I forget about it...", which only made her roll her eyes as she muttered "You weren''t that forgetful before..."


    "Before I didn''t need to worry about having a child that will be relying on me, nor did I need to worry about my gorgeous sister being unable to protect herself... back then, I just got to spend my time doing whatever I wanted whenever I wanted..."


    "And you don''t now..?"


    It was my turn to roll my eyes at that, and just to prove a point to her I sat up and grabbed her by her waist, causing her to raise a brow before she suddenly found herself staring down at the bedsheets, her ass now raised and pointed at me instead of being on the bed itself.


    "Well... I can still do whatever I want, yes, but you know what I mean... but fine, we can wait~! That just means I can go even harder since you don''t need to speak, right..?"


    Kissing her cheek, I grinned at my sister as I sank my fingers into her supple ass and began to move forwards at a slower speed, but I was gradually increasing the pace as I dug into her womb and turned her into a moaning mess.


    While her stomach certainly didn''t show her strength, her shoulders and back most definitely did, and looking down at how each cluster of muscles intertwined wit each movement she made was rather enrapturing, even more so since I had learned I could ''control'' them somewhat with how I moved...


    Not only was I able to make her ass ripple with each thrust, but I could also cause her upper back to shift and move as I thrust forwards, allowing me to admire the artistry of her body in many different ways, all while I got to enjoy the pleasure of her pussy to the fullest.


    No longer did I need to worry about being careful of our baby inside her womb; instead, I could freely and openly crash into it and enjoy the ecstasy I felt as I pounded her from behind, my hips smacking into her supple ass...


    All of it was avable to me now, and that was perfect; obviously I had indulged in thicker, plumper bodies, and I had also taken a few different races as well, but still... there was somethingforting, something blissful about Camara''s petite curves thatpeted directly with Mother''s inside my mind... her curves sometimes even felt better, though trying to say that sex with her was better than with Mother was...


    Shaking my head, I swung my hips as hard as I could and tried to hold in my ejaction, but each time I buried my cock into her womb I could feel myself getting closer to cumming, and each time she moaned my name into the bed I just knew that I had to empty my balls inside herpletely.


    It was just a need I had at this moment, and the idea of shooting all of my fertile sperm into her equally fertile womb to seek out her eggs made me even hornier, so I had no problem mming myself forwards and burying myself to the root inside her, preparing to cum.


    Just to assure that she was experiencing the same bliss I was, I leaned over her and slid one of my hands around her body and down towards her cock, which had been bouncing around freely with each time I mmed into her ass.


    Merely tapping it was almost enough to make her ejacte, so I wasn''t surprised to hear her gasping for air as I wrapped my fingers around her shaft and jerked downwards, the Deerkin I hade to love so much shuddering as she started staining the bed below us with her cum.


    She tightened up around my own cock and began to milk me, making me groan into her ears as I started to cum with her, my seed streaming out of my penis and flooding her wombpletely, leaving the two of us in ecstatic bliss.


    A bliss that was matched by Kalia and Inik nearby, the two of them lost in their own throes of lust as the Hawkkin reared back and shot her cum deep into the Dark Elf, fertilizing her even more with an arrogant grin on her face as she stared down at Kalia''s smooth grey skin.

 Chapter 592: Striking A Balance (4)

    <h4>Chapter 592: Striking A Bnce (4)</h4>


    Even though I was tempted to leave my cock inside my mate and just keep pounding her over and over again, there was arger part of me that desperately wanted that visual stimulus that came from slowly pulling out and watching as my cum poured out of her pussy.


    It seemed that I wasn''t the only one either, since I could hear Inik groaning to herself before she muttered "Fuck that looks so sexy...", which I had to agree with as I watched my creamy cock slip on out of Camara''s pussy, bouncing slightly from the freedom and sending a few drops of my seed sshing onto her cheeks.


    Her pussy quivered before the creampie she received trickled out from her lower lips, my thick seed trailing down her inner thighs and testicles before dripping onto the bed below, where her own cum had pooled up slightly.


    The wonders of magic made it so that I didn''t worry to much about the mess we were making, and it only made me feel better as I reached down and began to stroke my cock, though I also nced over at Kalia as I watched Inik cum on her ass, the Hawkkin zing her grey skin and making the Dark Elf moan blissfully into the sheets.


    Feeling my gaze, Inik nced at me and raised a brow, before chuckling as she asked "What do you want, Aethisia..? Did you want to swap partners~? Because honestly, at this point, I have to admit I am getting a tad annoyed with how you keep pining after my woman so freely..."


    I wanted to retort her im and say that it wasn''t pining, that I had a longer, deeper rooted im to Kalia than she had, but I bit my tongue as I realized that I was just being jealous and stupid, that my ''im'' to Kalia was superficial at best in this situation.


    Maybe if Kalia was having sex with someone from inside the family I could use that card, but not with the futanari she had chosen to be her mate; so, I stamped down on my emotions and turned back to Camara, shaking my head as I realized how true my sister''s words had been, only to meet her muddy crimson gaze and blink in surprise as she said "Would you ept that, Inik? I know I''m not as... endowed as Kalia, but fair is only fair, right?"


    Now the Hawkkin and I were both staring at Camara in surprise, the Deerkin rolling her eyes at me as she added "Stop acting surprised; we just discussed this, and maybe after this first time of getting what you wanted at a cost you''ll get over yourself... or not; it doesn''t matter to me."


    "What..?"


    "Aethisia, you''re horny and seeking out a new kink; on one hand I want to nip it at the bud by letting you two swap partners, since I know you don''t like the idea of me having sex with someone else, but on the other what better time to let you explore it than right now, in a ''safe'' environment. A controlled environment."


    Biting my lip, I stared into her eyes for a few moments before letting out a defeated sigh as my shoulders slumped, my lust warping my emotions at the moment as I epted her proposition; I wanted Camara all for myself, yet I wanted to be able to go around frolicking with as many women as I pleased...


    So of course I needed to ept that she would have moments of her own where she wanted to have sex with someone else, if that was how our rtionship was going to work; besides, she was already having sex with Dama, Sari, Yiksa, He, and Mother regrly...


    Which is one hell of a list already, all things considered, so it is only fair that another is added when I want to do the same in making my own list... but still, as I nced at Inik - who was smirking at us both as she rested her cock on Kalia''s ass - I could onlyment that I was alright with the idea of ''trading'' Camara for Kalia in this moment.


    "Well~? Wanna swap~? Of course, the more you cum inside my woman, the more I cum inside yours, so keep that in mind~! Though I won''t be so cruel as to suggest blowjobs are off the table; I just want you to understand that now, Kalia''s pussy and ass is primarily mine, so if you want what is mine... you give me something that is yours."


    @@novelbin@@


    The Dark Elf wasying on her side as she watched us both, her pink eyes flitting between Inik and I with unknown emotions as she waited for the decision, while Camara was sitting there staring at me too.


    "Aethisia, it really is alright; you aren''t ''forcing'' me into something, and I wouldn''t be proposing this if I wasn''t alright with it. If you want toy with Kalia, go ahead. Just understand that this kink of yours is what results in meying with Inik."


    Pursing my lips, I took a deep breath before meeting the Hawkkin''s gaze, staring her in the eyes for a few moments before nodding my head as I began to make my way over to Kalia, passing Inik on the way as she made her way over to Camara.


    My older sister remained seated as she watched me go, and as I nced back at her she smiled at me and nodded before turning towards Inik, who plopped onto the bed beside her; for a moment I wanted to go back to her and call this off, but at the same time it just struck me that I was more so wary of Inik and not worried for Camara.


    After all... when it was Dama doing this to me as we swapped between Camara and Mother, I never gave a damn back then, and even when I had caught Camara with Sari or Yiksa I hadn''t felt like this, so clearly the new factor in this equation was what was giving me a momentary pause.


    But as soon as I turned back to Kalia, who was staring up at me with a raised brow, I felt that wariness trickle away as my cock hardened all over again, my body ready to go as I traced her curves and took in the sexiness of my younger sister.

 Chapter 593: Balance Made (1)

    <h4>Chapter 593: Bnce Made (1)</h4>


    "Well then, what brought this on, dearest sister? I always thought you were rather focused with your love towards Camara..."


    @@novelbin@@


    My hands roamed around Kalia''s juicy ass as I enjoyed the Dark Elf''s curves, her soft, supple grey skin calling to me on an instinctual level as I poked her with my erect cock and enjoyed myself with some brief forey.


    "Focused..? You mean how once I start making love to someone, I tend to remain with them until I am practically finished andpletely empty? Most of the time, I guess so, but... Kalia, I have to admit..."


    Leaning over the Dark Elf, I caressed her body as I kissed her corbone, cing her beneath me as I whispered "I don''t know what hase over me, but just the sight of you nowadays is enough to make me crazy with lust... I want to hold you in my arms and make love to you from dawn until dusk before turning you around and hammering you from behind for hours on end..."


    "Very romantic there, Aethisia... Makes me feel so~ very wanted and appreciated..."


    I chuckled as I continued to kiss her corbone, before I brought my cock up towards her cum stained pussy lips and pushed forwards, entering the Dark Elf yet again and grunting as her tight and soft pussy wrapped around my shaft and began to writhe as I pressed deeper into her.


    "Yeah, I know... thing is, Kalia, I''m far too horny to try and be romantic... I just want to fuck you so badly... I need you so badly..."


    She wasying on her side and staring at me with a raised brow, but as I began to pump my hips forwards as fast as I could, her eyes grew hot with lust as I drilled her creampied pussy, removing her lover''s load and preparing her for my own as I strove to get my other sister pregnant, even though she was already with Inik''s child.


    One hand sought out her giant tits as I began to knead them like dough, squeezing them and pinching her nipples whilst the other grabbed at her ass, steadying us both as I fucked her as hard as I could right from the start, making the Dark Elf know just how much I needed her.


    My balls pped against her thighs, and I listened to the pping of my hips against her butt that mixed perfectly with the squelching of her cunt as I removed Inik''s semen from her pussy, cleaning it up for me as I prepared to spread my own seed once more.


    That thought made me trail my hands from her breasts down towards her stomach, and I stared into her pink eyes with a hungry smirk as I felt her tighten up around my cock even more, her insides spasming as I brought her to a small orgasm from the rough pounding.


    We locked eyes for a few moments before I leaned back down and buried my face into the crook of her neck, inhaling her scent for a moment before asking "Do you want it rougher, Kalia..? Because I n on cumming inside you a few times... I''m going to cum inside you until you look pregnant..."


    She shuddered slightly at that, and for a brief moment I worried if I took it too far, only for Kalia to whisper back "F-Fuck me from behind and choke me then... Wrap your arms around my throat and yank on my hair...", which in turn made me shudder as my cock stiffened as much as it possibly could from that alone.


    "You nasty little slut..."


    My tone might have been demeaning in my reply, but I couldn''t help but grin down at her as I nodded, enjoying that she - like all of us born from Mother''s womb - was just as much as a fiend for sexual pleasure as I was, and that her own particr vor that she craved was being made into her partner''s bitch.


    So of course I was going to acquiesce to her desires, my hips mming into her ass as I pummeled her cervix and entered her womb, where I began to bathe her deepest, most fertile ce in my seed as she brought me to climax.


    Even as I was cumming I was still moving my hips, gyrating them side to side as I sprayed my cum across the entirety of her womb so that I could try and ensure she would be impregnated again, even if that probability was low.


    It was just the thought of it that made my body produce more sperm for me to ejacte, so I leaned into it as I emptied my balls into the Dark Elf for my own pleasure, currently not giving a damn for hers as I continued to knead her thick ass and caress her belly, wanting to feel it when it was rounded with child...


    When I finished cumming though, I kept moving even as I mmed her onto her stomach, my hands yanking her hips upwards before I wrapped her pink hair around my arm and pulled back, giving the grey skinned slut what she wanted.


    The pping of her ass as I fucked her hard from behind was addicting, and I continued to understand just what made Dama and Inik so content with their partners, so content to remain with just one person instead of seeking out many... at least, a part of their minds was understood by me as I stared down at her cheeks that rippled furiously as we had rough sex together instead of with our partners.


    This juicy ass was so soft even as I was ravaging it, those fat tits were calling for me to use them as stress balls just for the hell of it, her thighs were waiting to be stained with my seed... I could understand why they were content with a thick woman to satisfy their lusts, but I also understood still that all sizes had their own appeals.


    But just like with food, sometimes your desired tastes changes, and right now I was desiring this giant ass over anything else, the visual and physical stimtion as I fucked it harder and harder abating my appetite slowly but surely.

 Chapter 594: Balance Made (2)

    <h4>Chapter 594: Bnce Made (2)</h4>


    Camara PoV


    "So you''re not bothered at all that your sister - your mate - wants to go and fuck her younger sister instead of you?"


    Inik and I were sitting side by side, watching Aethisia hump Kalia''s ass as the two began to have sex, something that made me take a deep breath before I turned towards the Hawkkin to reply "Before you came along, Inik, do you understand just how often I was watching Aethisia give creampies to almost everyone inside this household? That isn''t anything new... this is though. Kind of."


    "First time having sex with someone outside of the family, or first time Aethisia willingly tossed you aside to go y with a new toy~?"


    "Do you just enjoy being a confrontational bitch, or are you just naturally like this?"


    The Hawkkin just snickered as she shrugged her shoulders at me, her amused expression causing me to roll my eyes since she seemed to be even more shameless than I thought was possible.


    "Usually I am just~ like this~! I love riling people up; getting people angry is amusing, especially since I don''t exactly hide my intentions~! Now! How about instead of using those pretty lips of yours to talk, you wrap them around my cock and blow me?"


    Inik guided my hand down to her thick penis and stared at me expectantly, only to blink in surprise when I shook my head and said "I don''t know you like that, so I don''t particrly want to give you a blowjob. I''m only entertaining this because of Aethisia."


    "What? So you''ll let me fuck you and creampie you multiple times, but you won''t suck my dick? That''s... odd, but alright. Surely you''ll jerk me off for a minute then? I want to chat for a moment... hells that makes me sound like Aethisia..."


    Grasping her cock, I began to gently and slowly stroke her shaft before teasing her tip, the Hawkkin shuddering slightly as she asked "Fucks sake... you and your Mother have some really nice hands... That''s kinda irritating..."


    "Why? Don''t like the idea of feeling pleasure so good before you even get to stick this fat cock of yours inside me~?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Inik blinked in surprise as I said that, making me chuckle wryly as I sped up just a bit to tease out a gasp from her lips, the two of us focusing on one another now instead of on Aethisia and Kalia.


    "Are you enjoying this, Camara? I could''ve sworn you looked like you were treating this like a chore... and that you didn''t really like me that much."


    "I don''t ''like'' you, but unlike Aethisia, I don''t dislike you either. I understand what Kalia feels as a woman, and I understand what life is like inside of this family. My adorable sister turned mate might think differently thanks to her being more dominant and protective, but when Mama asked you if you were going to stay and be apart of our family or if you were going to leave, that answer gave me closure."


    She furrowed her brow before leaning back slightly, resting on one hand whilst trailing her other across my hips, the Hawkkin grabbing my ass and appraising my body as I jerked her off, the two of us still feeling one another out.


    "What do you mean by that? Closure? How did you get closure from me saying that I wanted to remain with Kalia? That I wanted to raise the child I had put inside of her?"


    "Just that; you wanted to stay, you were determined to stay. Even after Mama made it immediately clear that you had to pick, that there was no waffling about on that decision, you chose Kalia and chose our family. That''s all I needed to see, really. Now of course, I don''t explicitly trust you, I don''t particrly like you, but that is because right now... you''re just a person who my baby sister loves."


    "And now you''re taking your baby sister''s lover and letting her cum inside you all so that your other sister can cum inside her?"


    We shared a smile as I shrugged, with Inik nodding after a moment as she turned to nce at the two in question before returning to me as she asked "And you''re not worried that I''ll get you pregnant right here, right now? You just said you didn''t really like me, but you''re fine with me sting my seed into your womb? Right after Aethisia gave you a creampie?"


    "I can ask the same of you. Aren''t you worried that Aethisia might get Kalia pregnant?"


    Furrowing her brow, Inik fell silent for a moment before saying "She''s already pregnant though, with my child; how could she get pregnant again?", which made me pause as I sat there beside her, wondering what to say.


    I wasn''t sure how that worked, since Mama had gotten pregnant with both Dama''s baby and Aunt Sari''s baby, but that was also in a short period of time between one another, like around a day or two.


    This was different, wasn''t it?


    "I don''t know, but there''s always a chance. Especially in this family..."


    That made Inik nod, the Hawkkin having seen enough weird things to understand that despite not having been here that long at all, which only went to exin how miraculous and odd this family was...


    "But still... that doesn''t equate to the fact that you are a fertile woman who has just given birth; your womb is aching for seed, isn''t it? So why are you alright with this..? What are you going to do if you do get pregnant with my child and not Aethisia''s?"


    Stroking her cock some more, I tilted my head and thought on it for a moment before shrugging as I said "If it happens, then I''ll give birth to your baby and raise it with you; you don''t seem toprehend that this family was built around the idea of breeding being a rather... open thing, do you? I would prefer Aethisia to be the one to impregnate me, but if I happen to give birth to a Hawkkin in a few, then oh well~! But I also think you are doubting the abilities we have inside this family, Inik~!"

 Chapter 595: Balance Made (3)

    <h4>Chapter 595: Bnce Made (3)</h4>


    Of course, I said that to Inik but didn''t mention that all of Mama''s ''female'' daughters had the ability to close not only their womb, but also the tubes further inside that Mama said led to the part of us that actually dictated whether or not we would get pregnant.


    There was no reason to tell her that right now since I could tell that - despite very clearly having Kalia solely inside her heart - like any futanari she was very, very turned on by the idea of having raw sex with the chance of putting a baby inside of me, and there was no reason to not let her feel that thrill.


    @@novelbin@@


    "So... if we aren''t doing any forey, I guess we should just get right on into it..? How do you want me, beautiful~? Do you want me from behind going crazy inside your pussy, or would you prefer for me to be right on top of you wearing your feet like earrings~?"


    That made me roll my eyes before I answered "That''s an odd way to say it, but... I''ve been forced to have gentler sex for thest few months, and mostly from behind, so..?", which made Inik grin even more as she nodded and pushed me onto my back, the Hawkkin crawling onto me and resting her cock on mine, showing the difference between us and allowing her to more smugly smirk at me, which was a bit grating...


    Hoisting my legs onto her shoulders, Inik leaned over me and pped her cock against my pussy a few times before she muttered "Damn... that''s a LOT of cum..." and nced over at Kalia, who was moaning rather loudly as Aethisia yanked on her hair and pounded her from behind as hard as she could.


    Her tip rubbed against my lower lips for a few more seconds as she lubricated her cock, the Hawkkin gradually changing it to her shaft as she thrust forwards andthered the rest of her penis with the mixture of my juices and Aethisia''s cum before lining herself up with my entrance once more.


    Inik wiggled her hips slightly as she teased my pussy, her ever present smirk making me roll my eyes again as I reached up and stroked the thick cock that had impregnated my adorable pink haired sister, feeling its girth and admiring how well endowed she was, but that only made the Hawkkin groan as she said "Seriously, you and your Mother... why don''t you just jerk me off and let me cum on your pussy instead, hm?"


    I released her cock and instead spread my pussy lips apart, raising a brow at the futanari as I invited her to plunge herself right on into my womb and start fucking me, something that made Inik chuckle as she nodded and gradually lowered herself into me.


    Her tip spread me apart and made me bite my lip as I held in a moan, the slight insertion making me tingle already, but before I could even appreciate that tingling the Hawkkin pulled out slowly to, still smirking as she whispered "I want to hear it then, Camara... if you want to deny me what I want without a word, I want you to use your words to tell me what you want..."


    Staring into her amber eyes, I let out a slight sigh before biting my lip again as I quietly moaned "Please... Please fuck me hard with that fat, thick cock~! Shoot your sperm straight into my womb and get me pregnant~! Fuck me until those giant balls of yours are empty and knock me up~!"


    Seeing Inik blink in surprise before she licked her lips was rather amusing, since I was more so acting so that she could actually start instead of in any desire for her to make me a Mother again; I was just riled up since Aethisia had finally given me some really good dick for the first time in what felt like forever, but she left me after a single load...


    I was going to make her pay for thatter, but right now I just wanted someone to pound me and make me cum from my cock and my pussy, and saying that seemed to rile Inik up enough to do just that.


    Wrapping her muscr arms around my thighs, she lowered her hips again and prated me, her entire body brimming with power and lust as she grinned down at me with such arousal, which was made vocal as she growled "You nasty little minx... begging me to get you pregnant... don''te crying to me when your belly balloons up and you have an egg in you!"


    I kept my lower lips spread apart invitingly until she sunk herself down to the root, her thicker penis making me shudder as I clenched my muscles and shivered at how nice she felt inside me, before I moved my hands from my lower lips to her arms, caressing them as I cooed "Put that egg in me, Da~ Ma~!"


    Inik shuddered again, her cock throbbing inside my womb before she growled ferally, the Hawkkin apparently not ustomed to her women riling her up like this... or maybe she was just as ''odd'' as Aethisia, and this opportunity to fuck another futanari''s woman was just making her hornier than normal.


    Either way, I stroked her arms and decided that this role was fun to y, that my need for some hard sex was worth setting aside my ''pride'' as I begged Inik "Pound me hard and wring out your cum inside me, Dama~! Make me your little minx and fill my pussy with that thick sperm~! Get me pregnant~!"


    All the while, as she was staring at me with a slightly malicious grin, I had my innermost parts closed off so that nothing like that would happen, but really... it was all in good fun right now, and as Inik started to m her hips down and fill my womb with her fat cock, I wasn''tining either about having to y this role.


    After all, as she pounded me hard and eventually ejacted inside me, I had to admit that this was a really good use of our time, even more so when she had me screaming in glee as she just kept pounding me even after I had came multiple times~!

 Chapter 596: A New Morning Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 596: A New Morning Arrives</h4>


    Astra PoV


    That night, after I had cemented my first time with Sari as something rather mediocre and nothing too special, we all eventually retired to the gigantic bedroom that I had constructed, where we found something particrly interesting.


    Inik was looming over Camara, the Deerkin''s legs thrown up into the air and allowing the Hawkkin to fuck her with squats as she pierced straight down into her womb, while Aethisia was looming over Kalia with her hands wrapped around her throat, the Deerkin choking her from behind as she mmed into the Dark Elf''s plump ass.


    To say that it was surprising would be an understatement, but since we had just seen that I decided that it''d be best to leave them alone for now and let them revel in whatever debauchery that they were in for the time being, with Sari and Rhefia plopping onto the bed and cuddling He while I went and sat on Shelur''sp, joining Renna and cuddling with her as we both just so happened to ignore the gigantic green penis that throbbed between us.


    @@novelbin@@


    Obviously after a few minutes that cuddling turned into something more as the Orc slid her cock into my pussy, fucking me nice and slow for a few minutes before gently pushing Renna aside so that she couldy on top of me and reach my womb.


    Shelur was quickly showing that her appetite was - by nature, and by default - rather bottomless when it came to sex, and upon realizing that Renna seemed to grow a bit more surprised each time she watched Shelur be aroused, since it likely made her think back to how ''deprived'' the Orc must have been.


    Of course, she also now knew that Shelur was a bit familiar with brothels and clubs, so I had to admit I was curious to know what she used to do at those ces as well, since I had a feeling that an Orc was rather noticeable and well known amongst the workers of those ces for... a ratherrge reason.


    Either way, I was eventually lulled to sleep when she tired herself out, and when morning came around hourster, I groggily made my way into the basement once more to get some more bottles mass produced, primarily the normal bottles that I could use to begin experimenting with thebels that I could make, as well as with the wax seals that I wanted to put onto the toppers to give everything some more uniqueness and tastefulness.


    Since it was well early into the morning, and everyone else was still sleeping, I was able to get arge amount of work done without any issue at all, theck of distractions making it incredibly easy to produce a bunch of bottles and fill my inventory with an almost finished product ready for the shelves.


    Thebels were really easy to make as well, and since I was selling red, purple and white wines, I kept thebels matching the color of the grapes used, but more vibrant instead, so a ring crimson, a regal purple, and a beautiful brighter green that matched the bubbly wine it produced.


    All threebels went on easily enough, and then I realized I forgot to put any sort of wording on them at all, before shrugging and deciding that instead of words, I could make it even easier and just do some shapes on top of the otherbel, using a different color paper...


    That realization made things much smoother as I went ahead and created three different symbols that I wanted to pitch to Renna for our general symbol, which would go on any and all of our normal bottles of wine.


    The first was a more traditional, five pointed star shape surrounded by a floral wreath, the second was arge plus shaped star with two smaller ones resting beneath it within the spaces provided, and the third was a simple flower surrounded by a halo of those plus shaped stars above it.


    All three were rather simple symbols, and I went ahead and made a test bottle for each symbol with each color, resulting in nine filled bottles of wine with theirbels, which left the wax seal for each of them, something that I decided to do in a simple way as well.


    One single vibrant red wax seal on the corks of the bottles that was then cleaned off and wrapped in the same paper as thebel just for added visual looks, and vo, I had a nice array of wine ready to be ced on the shelves and sold to someone who wanted a nice, rxing drink after a long days work, or to celebrate something, be it small or grand.


    With those done, I moved on to heating up some simple iron in the small furnace I had inside the studio and begin shaping it into a seal that matched the symbols on thebels, starting with those so that I could get the opinions of everyone on having a more personalized seal for everyone inside of the family sometime down the line.


    For now though, as I was shaping the third and final seal Renna made her way into the studio, yawning and rubbing her belly as she walked on over to my side, watching me silently and letting me finish before she hugged me from behind, pressing her mountainous breasts against my back and making my next decision all too easy.


    Anticipating my decision, her hands slid down towards my crotch before her fingers wrapped around my shaft as she began to jerk me off, all while I kissed her cheek and leaned into her body, loving the soft embrace she provided.


    When I got close to cumming, I gently tugged her forwards and bent her over the table, revealing her cum soaked pussy that quivered slightly as I rubbed my cock against it, ignoring the Orc''s thick semen as I slid on into her and began to p my thighs against hers, filling the room with the wet sound of my cock gouging out her drenched cunt before I erupted inside of it and made sure my woman understood that she was mine too.

 Chapter 597: Morning Ritual

    <h4>Chapter 597: Morning Ritual</h4>


    "Oh by the Goddess..."


    I bit my lip as I slowly, carefully pulled out of Renna, watching as my penis was released from her tight, slimy pussy that had just wrung me dry and taking in the glorious, arousing sight of my cum dripping out of her plump pussy lips.


    The way my cock sprung upwards as it came free from the vice grip that Renna had on it sent a few globs of sperm flying up onto her bountiful ass, which had a few marks from my hands thanks to how I had spanked her relentlessly during thesest couple of minutes.


    "Renna... oh my Goddess... how... how are you this tight still..? After taking Shelur just a few minutes ago..?"


    She just chuckled, the red head wiggling her hips a few times for me as she tried to invite me into fucking her once more, only to pout when I spanked her bottom and took a few steps back, letting my cock shrink back down into my clit, signaling that sexy time was over for now.


    Still, even as I lost the arousal of my cock, the sight of her beautiful ass made me wetter with each passing second, and knowing that my seed was fighting desperately against the Orc''s superior seed was even more arousing, something that made me wonder if Renna had ''infected'' me with her kink, or if I had just reached a new level of degeneracy now that our family had grown.


    "Astra, you should know as well as I do how wonderfully~ amazing magic is for bedroom activities, and how great it can be for muscr applications like, oh I don''t know... tightening and constricting said muscles~? I bet if I really~ wanted to try, I might just be able to make myself as tight as a virgin~!"


    She smiled sultrily at me, and I couldn''t help but spank her again as I said "And you say I''m the horny one!", which made her giggle as she wiggled her butt for me some more, moaning "Punish me more, Dama~! Punish your bad, bad girl~!"


    Renna bit her finger gently and stared at me from beneath hershes, making me groan as I ''reluctantly'' grew my cock back out and moved to stand behind her, my hands grabbing at her abundant cheeks as I began to fuck her hard once more, assuaging our desires and emptying some more of my Core into her womb as I ejacted three more times.


    By the time I got going into the fourth, I had spanked Renna so much that both her cheeks almost matched her hair, but even then the Duchess I had somehow managed to make into my woman kept moaning out for me to spank her again, so...


    Obviously I obliged, giving my lover what she wanted and then some as I made her ass ripple constantly from my thrusts and my hands, but it was during that fourth buildup that someone else joined us, and to no one''s surprise a brown hand wrapped around my body and grabbed my belly, the minty scent of my first love filling the air as she rested her cock between my cheeks.


    Rhefia yawned before whispering "What a fucking sight this is... you don''t mind me joining in, do you Astra? My morning wood is rather insatiable today...", entuating her words with a thrust of her own as she kept her cock sandwiched between my cheeks even as I kept hammering Renna''s.


    She nuzzled me before smirking as I moaned "You know I''m free to use whenever, wherever, and however you want... anyone is allowed to use me freely in this house, Rhefia... and especially you...", which made her cock throb hard as she whispered back "I know, but just hearing you say it makes me harder than a rock, Astra. Anything you do makes me so damn horny... so let me just..."


    Lowering her hips, the Deerkin grabbed my ass and guided her cock into my pussy, filling me to the brim and making me moan once more as I was stuffed from behind and I was in the process of stuffing someone in front of me.


    "Oh by the Goddess... never could another woman feel this damn good... Hey Astra, when can we have another kid? I can''t lie, seeing He with that belly gets me super horny too, and it makes me remember the time you were pregnant with Camara... I was absolutely in heat all day, every single day during that time. I want it again so badly..."


    She didn''t even give me time to answer before she was pounding me hard from behind, the Deerkin mming her hips into mine as she fucked me hard enough to send me thrusting forwards straight into Renna''s cum filled womb, Rhefia practically drilling the Duchess through me as she hammered my ass and mmed her balls into my thighs.


    "You''re so fucking tight too~! Oh I thought Camara was going to be enough to empty most of my balls this morning, but they''re full again now that I''m with you~! You can take a dozen creampies, right Astra..? I want to cum so damn much inside of you... I want to get you pregnant again and again~!"


    The Deerkin''s groan made me shiver as she used me like I told her to, and in front of me Renna was moaning as she hung her head, the floral beauty not ustomed to being hammered this hard as she remained bent over the table where she had seduced me.


    @@novelbin@@


    Time became rather meaningless in the studio as we enjoyed this little train of ours, but before I knew it, Renna had had enough and wanted to go, leaving me to take her ce as Rhefia kept pouring her seed inside me as she instead watched from the side, before we both moaned in surprised glee as Sari came down and started fucking me next.


    Followed by Aethisia, then Camara, then Yiksa, then Prixisia...


    Every futanari in the house save for Inik took a turn dumping their sperm into my pussy, bloating me up with cum and turning what seemed to be a spicy, yet manageable morning into a hot, steamy, out of hand gangbang that left me leaking cum from all of my holes as everyone ravaged my body.

 Chapter 598: Morning Chat

    <h4>Chapter 598: Morning Chat</h4>


    Laying on my back on the table, I panted as I felt another jet of sperm ssh across my face, the Deerkin sitting on my stomach and fucking my breasts ejacting finally while the Orc just kept swinging her hips to wring out her cock inside my pussy, ravaging my cum filled cunt and preparing me for another creampie.


    Everyone had made it into the studio, chatting and flirting with one another as they all waited for their turn toe around again; Rhefia was holding Camara from behind as she whispered something to our daughter, while Sari was kneeling in front of her sucking her cock aggressively, like she was dehydrated and only cum could make her feel better.


    Prixisia was stroking both of her cocks as she watched me get railed, while Yiksa was resting on a nearby table, her own pussy leaking cum from when... honestly I''m not sure, since most of the time my vision was either obscured or I simply couldn''t concentrate, something that they all made sure of as they kept using me in turns.


    When Shelur erupted inside of me again, the Orc ejacted almost all of her cum into me before pulling out and smearing the rest on my pussy lips, ensuring I was sufficiently marked before walking away and sitting beside Renna, who was panting too as she rubbed herself to another orgasm, the red head getting off on watching me be turned into a cum dump.


    It took another little bit for everyone to calm down, and by that point I was thoroughly exhausted as I looked towards my slightly bruised breasts and giant belly, my body abused by the futanari inside of the family as they all emptied their balls into me.


    But that was what I loved about my family, and it made it all the easier for me to appreciate what I had since they brought me such bountiful pleasure, so it was fine even if they did eat away at some of the time that I had wanted for more productive things.


    Speaking of, I pulled myself up and wiped away some of the cum on my face, allowing me to think as the amazing stench no longer filled my nostrils, though considering what awaited me was the glorious sight of all of my lovely family standing there naked, I had to groan as I felt my battered pussy spasm slightly at how many of their cocks still stood painfully erect.


    "Before... you all start using me again... we need to discuss some things about the bottles..."


    Rhefia just smirked as she took a seat beside me, the Deerkin draping her arm around my shoulder as she said "This is that thing you discussed with Sari, right? She told me; you wanted to have each of us have our own little symbol, like a si ring or pendant that we could use to show our allegiance or something like that, right?"


    The Catkin took her ce on my other side, leaning down top at my breasts before saying "Oh that... yeah, we could benefit from that I guess. You want to use it on the bottles somehow, right? And considering the nine bottles over there... well, before someone~ came down here and got you distracted..."


    We all turned to stare at Renna, who was blushing hard as Shelur guided her hands up and down her slimy cock, the Orc still very much ready to breed and clearly desiring to make the Duchess'' ass match her hair like I had done as she focused entirely on the red head.


    "And then~ she lets herself get so~ infatuated watching you be turned into the familial cum dump that she''s now going to be ravaged by an Orc for fun~! Isn''t she just the cutest~?"


    Sari giggled to herself as she watched Renna blush even more, and I watched as she nced at me, those bright blue eyes sparkling with lust as she reached down and spread her pussy lips, showing me the creampies I had given her before using her eyes to point towards the cock she was stroking.


    Rolling my eyes at her, I idly stroked Sari''s ears as the Catkin began to suckle from my tit, her rough tongue making me shiver slightly before I said "I wanted to ask everyone what they wanted their symbols to be so that I could get started on them before we left the house today. Renna and I were meant to go visit the winery this morning and then head over to the Magistrate''s ce to discuss some more deals..."


    @@novelbin@@


    "Yeah, I remember... why do you think I felt so~fortable letting everyone take turns cumming inside you~?"


    Rhefia grinned at me smugly as she poked my bloated belly, the Deerkin''s amber eyes almost glowing with mirth and lust as she added "This way we know~ you won''t being back with a surprise third baby inside your womb~! After all, if you open yourself up now... won''t our oh so mysterious and miraculous Mama get pregnant with everyone''s~ seed? Which makes me wonder... could you have all of our children at the same time, Mama~?"


    Everyone paused what they were doing as they stared at me for a few moments, curiosity and lust making them wonder and cause me to blush as I took a breath before saying "Theoretically... yes... but I don''t know in practice if that would work..?"


    That made them all grin, and I shivered again as their cocks throbbed and drooled at the thought, but not before I moaned as Sari smacked my pussy, the Catkin staring at me in amusement as she watched me shudder again.


    "Oh you really~ shouldn''t have given us a truthful answer, Astra... that was a really ''bad'' idea that you just had~!"


    Rhefia smirked at me before getting up and pushing me back down, causing me to pout before I was silenced as she draped herself over me and kissed me, my wife mming her cock back into me and beginning to fuck me hard again, resuming the ''ritual'' from earlier as I was used by everyone once again...


    And it was oh so great as they all took turns again, my family showing me the depths of their love in the way that we all knew best.


    ---


    Sorry for theck of doubles to fulfill those promises I made; AC broke a couple of days ago and it just got fixed, so in the meantime I wasn''t able to use my brain since it was so damn hot lol~


    Should be back to normal soon - the whole house is still sweltering - and I know for a fact that I still need at least 3 days of double uploading to fulfill those promises, so don''t worry, I didn''t forget~!


    That''s also why it''s been rather ''simple'' Chapters of just smut; I want to wait till I can actually think before writing story stuff again!


    Anyways, yeah, should be good to go tomorrow, if not the day after~!


    Not today though lol, I''m going to go veg out for a bit then get to work~!


    ---

 Chapter 599: Symbols

    <h4>Chapter 599: Symbols</h4>


    "E-Enough..! We''re..! We''re taking too much time..!"


    Pushing Sari away from me, I red at the Catkin as she hissed softly at me, her cum drenched cock throbbing with need as she tried to get another ejaction in, but by now I had already taken what felt like a dozen loads from everyone here, and that wasn''t including the amount of times someone else - Camara, Sari, Yiksa or Prixisia - were used to satisfy someone else''s lust as they waited for their turn toe around.


    By now, my belly was swollen with cum and I looked many, many months pregnant, and the studio utterly reeked of semen - as did my skin, which I doubt I would be able to remove even with magic at this point - so I was trying to finish up this little orgy of ours and get back on track.


    Renna groggily wiped away Shelur''s sperm from her face, the red head''s pussy now gaping thanks to the Orc''s incessant pounding, and she had never before looked so sexy and appetizing than she did right now, which made me a tad bit worried that she had somehow ''infected'' me with her kink... though it wasn''t too much of a worry since I knew I already liked watching Rhefia use He like a rag, or watching Camara be pinned to the bed by her mate and sister as she was bred.


    Watching was something I had always known I had enjoyed, but considering just seeing Renna''s ''used'' state was turning me on so much, I was a bit skeptical that she might have rubbed off on me in the wrong way...


    Even still, I mped down on it as best I could, the sheer amount of cum filling my womb enough to dissuade me from pursuing even more sex, instead staring down Sari and making the Catkin sigh exaggeratedly as she turned and focused on something else in an attempt to quench her arousal as well.


    It took a lot of effort to sit up properly, but when I did I swiftly crossed my legs and hid my pussy from the den of horny futanari who had been trying their damndest to knock me up even more than I already was; even Shelur had been pouring buckets of sperm into my womb as she tried to give our baby a sibling, and when she realized that wasn''t going to happen she went over to Renna and poured another few buckets into her, resulting in that sexy look that Renna currently had.


    "Since... we have the time now that I am... in dire need of rest before I even think of heading out into the city, let''s discuss what I wanted to talk about, hm? Sari already gave me hers - a ming star, since she''s a Fire Mage and... well, you can put two and two together - but I wanted everyone else to have one too, something of their own for their own personal uses going forwards. I know everyone wants to remain together, but just in case you ever want to do your own thing or go your own way for a bit... something unique to you so that we could always find you someway, somehow..."


    "Symbols... well, I think you''ll find yourself a theme here shortly enough, Astra~! But I''ll be a bit~ different and ask if you can manage to make a deer skull? Might as well keep it rather simple and direct for me, hm?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Rhefia just grinned at me before adding "Oh, and if you can, add a star between the antlers~!", which made me blush and roll my eyes as I realized she really wanted that to be and theme, and considering how everyone else was smiling at me... it would seem that they were all in agreement with her too.


    "I think, looking at these bottles here, that I''ll be a bit ''easier'' and just say that the star with the floral wreath around it is really nice. I think it matches that theme too~!"


    Renna grinned at me as well, the red head leaning against the muscr Orc who was still being somewhat horny as she fondled my woman''s tit, all while she stared at me with a heated gaze as she unted her almost white cock to us all.


    "I think I''ll be simple as well and just say arge star with a longer bottom piece would do well; maybe have two ''tusks''ing out in that empty space on either side."


    I nodded at Shelur even though my eyes were stuck on her cum soaked penis, that giant green log painted a snowy white as her seed trickled down towards her heavy balls, which were still very clearly filled with even more sperm.


    "Well... I guess a more interesting take on this would be for Camara and I have to each have a half of our symbol, since I am never going to leave her side, so perhaps arge star split evenly down the middle with a smaller star on each side, mirrored perfectly? I think that would work very well for us..."


    Aethisia smiled down at Camara, who was resting in her mate''s arms as the two basked in their own orgasmic bliss, the older Deerkin''s thighs slick with cum while Aethisia''s cock was almost as stained as Shelur''s.


    "That works very well indeed..."


    They shared a deep kiss under everyone''s gaze, unbothered by the attention and allowing Prixisia to say "Another simple one that''s direct to the point would be an ouroboros surrounding said star, just to keep the theme running~!"


    I pouted at that, looking around at all the smirking faces and feeling a bit targeted as I crossed my arms over my chest, which only made everyone chuckle as I said "You''re all being so..! Hmph! Fine! If that''s what you want!"


    When Rhefia tried to take a seat beside me, I red at the Deerkin and pushed her back, causing her smirk to widen even more as she realized I wouldn''t fall for her same trick twice, though that only made her shrug as she blew me a kiss and made a show of going over to our daughter, who was suddenly lifted into the air between her Dama and her mate as she was tag teamed.


    With me as an odd little center of inaction in the room, everyone else began to fuck again, causing my pout to deepen as I watched on from the sidelines, my skills and mana working overtime to clean me off and out so that I could eventually head on out into the city.

 Chapter 600: Back To The City

    <h4>Chapter 600: Back To The City</h4>


    "Are you all certain..? No one wants to go to the city with us?"


    Rhefia pursed her lips before shaking her head, the tall Deerkin standing behind our eldest daughter whilst our youngest daughter clung to her shoulders, enjoying her perch alongside her feathered sister as they both pouted at me, not happy that I was once again leaving.


    Camara also shook her head, her cheeks slightly darker than normal as she leaned back into her Dama''s chest, all while Aethisia beside her just grinned at me as she mimicked her Dama but with He instead, teasing the pregnant Doe as she not so hiddenly fondled her body.


    Everyone was doing the same, really; Prixisia was raising a brow as both Yiksa and Sari rested on her tail, Kalia was holding hands with Inik, and Shelur was staring down at Aka, who was hanging on her outstretched arm and swinging herself back and forth, enjoying herself immensely.


    "Nope~! As you can see, we all have a rather busy day nned out for us, so... go have fun~! Besides, I can''t go in even if I wanted to; I really don''t want to wear that veil again, and if I want to cover my face, I''ll just ask He to sit on it~!"


    I red at my wife as she said that, but both Ehretia and Ipo didn''t seem to understand that at all and were far too focused on me to evenprehend that their Dama was saying something, so that was thankfully a conversation we could avoid for now.


    "Besides~! You''re going off to do business and stuff, and if we''re with you, all we''re going to want to do is ''business'', so... And then you''re nning on heading over to visit that Magistrate? We''ll be fine, just make sure you get home by tomorrow morning at thetest."


    Sari smirked at me as she draped herself across Prixisia''s serpentine body, the Catkin lounging on those soft orange scales and rubbing herself against them, making the Lamia and the Dark Elf beside her smirk as well as they all realized what was going to happen.


    "Alright... Tomorrow morning I''ll be back home, I promise. Are you ready Renna?"


    sping the hand of my red haired lover, I smiled beneath my veil and took in the breathtaking sight of her sunbathed face, that smile that was so radiant it outshone the sun itself whilst those blue eyes were far more beautiful than the sky that looked simr to them.


    She smiled right back at me, only to blush when Aethisia said "Don''t go out into the city just to have an excuse to go at it like Rabbitkin now, Mother dearest. I know you two are still in your blissful, wonderful initial stage and are feeling some type of way, but... you have a job to do, remember that.", which caused us both to re at the Deerkin who interrupted us.


    My daughter just grinned back, not bothered at all by our res as she instead made a show of rubbing the pregnant Doe''s belly and her pussy, making her message even clearer as she stared pointedly at our stomachs.


    Mine was still somewhat bloated even after a hour of ''digestion'', so I looked like I was pregnant, while Renna''s baby bump was easily hidden beneath her clothes, but when she was naked... I could make out the slight curve of her stomach that was getting ready to protect our baby.


    Before Aethisia could tease us any more than she already had, I gestured for our Geri to approach and swiftly mounted the fluffy wolf monster, before hoisting Renna up and cing her in front of me, the two of us riding atop thergest of the Gerifortably.


    Waving goodbye to my family, I took us out of thepound and settled in behind Renna, my hands roaming her stomach, unable to help myself as I pressed myself into her back and held my lover close, enjoying her warmth.


    "Astra..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Her voice was slightly strained as she pouted at me, the red head blushing as I reached up and grabbed her tit, thatrge, soft orb that was heavy with milk swallowing up my hand as I groped her from behind, all while she rubbed her butt against my crotch and made me contemte what I should do...


    "Yes, my love..?"


    Resting my head against hers, I continued to squeeze her tit grind against her ass, my arousal climbing steadily as I reached for her pussy next, only for her to grab my hand and firmly stop me from doing so.


    "Not... not now... we''re almost at the gate already; you don''t live far from the city... but um..."


    Licking her lips, Renna stared at my veil before leaning closer, kissing my cheek and whispering "When we get into the city, let''s head to one of my stores and have a quickie... I can still feel your cum inside me, Astra, but I want more...", which made me moan softly before I ended up asking "Are you sure it isn''t Shelur''s semen you''re feeling?" without even thinking about it, which made her blush even more.


    "W-Well..."


    I just chuckled as I whispered "I don''t mind, Renna... I mean, that Orc cock is so~ good... bigger isn''t always better, but damnit if Shelur''s fat fucking cock isn''t addicting... Honestly, if I was in a severe baby fever right now, I wouldn''t mind letting Shelur make me into her breeder~!"


    When her face matched her hair, I giggled and kissed her neck through the veil as I added "And she does cum buckets, doesn''t she~? All that thick, potent semen swimming around inside your womb... it''s a good thing that you''re MY woman, and that it was WE who were blessed, right~? Otherwise it might just be a rather ''catastrophic'' when a green skinned baby pops out of your pussy in a couple of months~!"


    Teasing her was so much fun, and after I squeezed her tit some more I asked "Renna... how many babies do you want? Are you also going to be infatuated with any~ and all~ babies that are born into the family~? Because if so..."


    Her stomach stole my attention next as I rubbed it, before guiding one of her hands towards my own, saying "Then I think the fact that Shelur loves~ cumming inside us both is just going to be fantastic~ going forwards..."

 Chapter 601: Guardhouse

    <h4>Chapter 601: Guardhouse</h4>


    The journey to the gate front was spent in wonderful warmth as we teased and flirted with one another, getting touchy feely and whispering sweet nothings into each others ears as we discussed how we were going to enjoy our day today.


    Having Renna right in front of me on the Geri as we made our way to the city was an excellent decision on my part, since my red haired lover was taking this time with no outside eyes to rub her juicy ass against my crotch and be otherwise ''unsightly'' for a woman of her position while she leaned into me as I yed with her breasts, stimting her and enjoying the way she was panting as her milk was stopped from flowing thanks to her learning how to control that skill I had given her.


    "When we get to Domus Ste, Astra, I swear..."


    Moaning softly, Renna arched her back and puffed out her chest for me, her dazzling blue eyes meeting mine as she licked her lips, causing me to shiver in anticipation as I nodded and whispered back "I''ll make your cries fill the building and christen it as ours as soon as we get there..."


    When we were actually approaching civilization though, Renna had me stop teasing her and instead grab onto the reins of the Geri to make this more official in appearance and less like we were two very horny women hoping to find a quiet ce to get some good, deep dick.


    Though... as we entered the rapidly moving line entering the city, I smirked slightly as I leaned closer to Renna again, this time to whisper "That Elf guard there... almost every single time I''ve entered the city, I''ve done so because she and I have steamy sex in the guardhouse together... Do you want me to have her cum trickling down my thighs on the ride to the shop, Renna?"


    My lover shivered, almost unnoticeably to everyone else in line, before giving me a small nod, her cheeks reddening as she whispered back "I... I would like that... Astra...", her desire to have her lover ''stolen'' from her allowing me to have all sorts of fun whilst I was still ''with'' her.


    The line really was quick, and as soon as I arrived at the front, the Elf grinned at me before stiffening as she realized that Duchess Poinset was sitting on my Geri, causing her to give a salute that was waved away by the Duchess as she said "There''s no need, guard."


    Slipping off of the Geri, I bowed and said "Thank you for the business, Duchess! As promised, and hopefully as showed, the Geri is every bit as reliable as a horse, but far fluffier~! Enjoy~!", which made Renna narrow her eyes briefly before she nodded again, understanding that I was giving her an easy way out of having to exin this as she replied "It is indeed. If I ever desire another, I know just the woman to look for."


    Renna then took the reins and ushered the Geri forwards, which a mentalmand from me caused the wolf monster to huff softly before it trotted forwards into the city, where Renna would wait for me as I obliged her kink.


    "Long time no see~!"


    Approaching the Elf, I smiled at her from beneath my veil and gestured to the guardhouse, igniting her lust as she nodded and walked towards it, all as she asked "You know the Duchess..?"


    "We''re... neighbors; she''s got her vacation home on the plot ofnd beside mine, and she saw my Geri. Apparently she likes the idea of having a tamed monster to travel in and out of the city now, so... she asked me to buy one."


    "Is that right... are you still trying to get into the city today, Ma''am? If so, I''ll need to perform a search..."


    The guard got over her surprise quickly and instead reached down and unbuckled her belt, freeing her semi erect cock and stroking it to a full erection as she stared at me hungrily, her lust likely only growing now that she knew I was on speaking terms with the Duchess.


    "Then search me thoroughly, Miss Guard~!"


    She smirked at me and pulled me over to a table, wrenching my blouse open and freeing my tits, which she began to paw at before running her hands down to my hips, where she undid my own belt and pulled my pants down, revealing my pussy which she instantly stuffed with her cock.


    "So how''s the wife, Ma''am~? Still not giving you the attention you crave, I see..?"


    I chuckled and shook my head, ying into her kink as well as I wrapped my arms around her neck and enjoyed the way she eagerly pumped her hips upwards, fucking me at a steady pace; it was a messy, sloppy affair, but she was really adept at making me feel good in this sort of situation, likely because she did this rather often...


    "When I birthed her child, she wasn''t too pleased it wasn''t a futanari, so... well, obviously, she had my womb drowning in her sperm that night as we tried for another baby, but honestly..."


    The guard''s cock throbbed hard inside my pussy, and I giggled softly as she ejacted a little prematurely, her seed spurting from her tip as she gasped, the realization of what I was about to say turning her on arge amount.


    "I think... I think I want to let someone else''s baby grow in my womb, Miss Guard, so why don''t you make the first attempt here and now, hm~? Fill me up and knock me up~!"


    She blinked at me, unable to process what I was asking of her for a moment before she grinned and lifted me up, tossing me onto the table and crawling on top of me as she started fucking me hard enough to shake the table and almost break it.


    I would never really understand why some people were so turned on by the idea of stealing someone''s wife, but either way, the Elf was one of those people, and she and I did actually break that table as she pounded me harder than even that Bearkin did thest time I was here, her balls producing some thick sperm as she tried to get me pregnant, unaware that I already was and that I was and that I wasn''t going to let her do so.


    But still... this was good, since when we got to Domus Ste, I was going to have Renna suck my cock and drink this Guard''s sperm out of my pussy too, since this was her idea~!


    Even if I was now willingly riding the Elf on the splintered table, moaning her ''name'' loudly in the guardhouse as we fucked like Rabbitkin hoping to breed.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 602: Domus Stella

    <h4>Chapter 602: Domus Ste</h4>


    "Fuck! Your wife has to be one of the dumbest futanari in the entire world! Get pregnant so she can realize that..! Get pregnant!"


    The Elf was standing behind me now, her hips mming into my ass as she took one of the oldest and most used positions of all time to get me inseminated, making the most of the ten minute break she asked for and emptying her balls inside me onest time.


    Her sperm was thick still, and her cock was harder than it had been, but I used my ass to push her away as I moaned "B-Baby, I have to get going... m-maybe we can continue some other time..?", which only earned me a swat on the ass as she inserted herself inside me once more.


    "Not yet..! Goddess I''m cumming buckets~! Your pussy is sublime~!"


    That led to another ejaction as the Elf gave me another creamy filling, ensuring I was as filled as I could be so that she might impregnate me, and after thisst ejaction I once more used my ass to push her back and spun around, staring at the Elf and watching as she licked her lips at the sight of my tits.


    Walking forwards, I embraced her and let her grope my butt as I whispered "Maybe the next time you see me, I''ll have our~ baby in my belly... but for now, I have things I need to do, Miss Guard... don''t miss me too much, alright?"


    I lifted my veil slightly and kissed her on the lips, stunning her and allowing me to get dressed before exiting the room, where I found a few other guards gathering around the door with aroused grins, their cocks hard as they listened to the Elf and I have sex.


    Waving coyly at them all, I sauntered into the city and made sure to sway my hips as I walked, ensuring that these guards were all thoroughly smitten with me, since I had a feeling that having the entirety of the guards entranced and willing to bed me might just be of use in the future, be it for having a really~ good time being made into a ''public'' cum dump for the guards to use at their leisure, or to have some help just in case something bad happens.


    Either way, it was obvious that they knew what had just went down inside of the guardhouse, and considering the snickering and hushed voices that I could hear behind me - as well as the gazes I felt on my butt - they weren''t angry at all, and instead rather impressed with their coworker who had managed to snag me.


    When I found Renna waiting at a nearby cafe, sitting outside and sipping on coffee, I saw her nod at me before she gestured for me to join her, which I did after taking a moment to use my mana to spread the scent of my use towards her, darkening her cheeks instantly.


    "So..."


    "So, mydy, I paid our toll and then some by letting a juicy Elf penis erupt inside me a few times~! And if you were curious..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Leaning closer to her, I drank in her blush and enjoyed the embarrassment of the Duchess before whispering "We even broke a table, that''s how hard she was fucking me... That Elf is a guard for a reason, I can tell you that~! She was so~ rough with me too... the way she pounded me on that table before it crashed to the ground, then when she spanked me and made me her bitch..."


    Renna stood up and finished her coffee as she said "Alright, let''s get going! We have work to do!", trying to hide her expression from me as she turned and began to walk towards the Domus Ste, the Geri trotting behind her faithfully even as it huffed again, though this time it was shaking its head slightly at me, which made me raise a brow at it.


    Making our way through the streets rather quickly, Renna guided us towards the familiar, rather nk yet beautiful storefront of the Domus Ste, the simplistic style drawing people in, only for them to mutter in mild irritation that the store wasn''t open just yet; that was a good sign though, since it meant that people were curious and interested in seeing what we had to offer.


    We just... had to get the store open soon enough and get arge stock of wine in to ensure our shelves wereden with products first before we could do that, and we also needed a good amount of employees soon, which was another part of our n for today.


    "Sorry everyone, the store isn''t ready to be opened just yet; it should be open in a week or two, so please just bear with us!"


    Renna smiled at everyone, causing most of the people to pause before they nodded and apologized for their words, and I saw that most of them were very curious about who I was as I walked into the empty store with Renna, my identity still rather unknown to most people, which was rather nice.


    As soon as we were inside, I made sure to lock the door behind us and waved at everyone before moving towards the counter, where I discreetly summoned some paper and a pen so that I could make us a sign for everyone to let them know that the shop was closed.


    "So I was also thinking, Astra, that maybe we could do some other things besides just wines for Domus Ste. Perhaps candles and stationary, as well as little romantic gift bags or baskets for dates or something? Wine would be the primary focus, yes, but I think branching out a little could do us wonders."


    Hanging the sign up, I turned back towards my lover and nodded, taking in the rtively empty store as I said "Candles, yes, but perhaps we stick to being more about romance in the typical fashion. It''s a good idea worth pursuing though."

 Chapter 603: Store Ideas

    <h4>Chapter 603: Store Ideas</h4>


    Renna smiled happily at me when I said that, and I had to refrain from leaping onto her and pushing her onto the floor to make her happy in other ways too, so instead I turned towards the rather nk shell of this store as I added "Maybe we could make use of the openyout of the store to showcase our specialty items... Put tables here and here, mirror it on this other side and create sections of things for people to browse?"


    The red haired Duchess nodded as she moved to stand opposite of me, walking on the other side of the store as she looked at the basic, pre installed shelves before using her mana to create ''zones'' on the floor, saying "Then we could do the non wine rted things up front; candles and maybe even little basic plushies as gifts, bouquets of flowers and little hand painted cards to hang up at home, things that are ''cheap'' but rather endearing."


    That made me raise a brow as I asked "You want to have hand painted wall decor on sale as well? We would need to hire an artist to do so daily, you understand that right? That can''t be cheap either; good quality wood or some other material as well as good paints, which would mean said artist needs to be deserving of such materials too! How..?"


    "How much would that all cost? A bit... but I also think that the amounting in would be worth it, especially if we keep it to a minimum in terms of ''waste''. Additionally, I know you want to hire almost exclusively ves to run these establishments - be they indebted ves, criminal ves, or even sexual ves - but I know a few people too who I could interview for a job. A couple of them happen to be really talented artists."


    I stared at Renna for a few moments before letting out a sigh as I said "Very well. The only reason I suggested ves as employees was the guaranteed loyalty that came from those contracts, but if you have some people that you trust, that''s good too. Anyways, I also just had a thought, something that would need some more consideration too since it''s a bit expensive."


    My beautiful Duchess raised a brow at that, crossing her arms beneath her voluptuous chest and giving her breasts a bounce as she ''subtly'' tried to seduce me, making it abundantly clear that she had an idea in mind on where she wanted this to go - or more specifically, where she wanted me to go.


    "What do you think about selling small choctes in enchanted papers meant to keep them from melting? Little tasty treats meant for a good date; something a bit more costly but something sweet and delectable, to showcase your love for someone or how much you appreciate them?"


    "But my paints were too expensive for you? It''s a good idea, Astra, but choctes are- Well, they would be difficult to make en masse for normal people, let alone make enough to sell to make a profitpared to the time invested, but you aren''t exactly a ''normal woman'' now are you? I think it could work, but you still need to procure cacao fruits to create chocte, and those are... really hard toe by."


    "Why is that?"


    Renna chuckled slightly as she answered "Because, Astra, it is only grown in climates that are extremely wet and rather hot too, and it needs an insane amount of nutrients in the soil to grow, more than most other crops; it only makes sense since it tastes so incredible, but still... We don''t have the climate for it here, so we don''t grow our own; instead, we import it, and that''s what makes it so expensive.


    It isn''t only that either; there''s apany here in the Queendom that handles all of the imported shipments since they are from the country that it is grown in. It''s a very... secretive thing, at least formon people. So chocte is a bit expensive and really hard to produce on your own here; even the Queen herself gave up on employing a specialized Nature Mage to produce cacao since it was more expensive than it was worth. For you though..."


    I just smiled back at her as I nodded in agreement, the idea of being able to produce my own chocte en masse certainly appealing to me, but of course I had to consider what this otherpany might do and how they would react if I suddenly began to produce that much chocte...


    "So... instead of thinking about all this other stuff, we should focus on the wines for now, right? We need to figure out how to disy them and where to put them, and-"


    We stood together in the store, looking around at what we had and what our bottles were currently looking like before figuring out how to disy them properly, so that they would look appealing to people; the amount on a shelf, the angle, the depth, how much light or shadow they would be in...


    All of it was considered, but of course, the longer we were in this enclosed space with only one another, the more handsy we became with one another, until we got to the point where I was standing behind her and rubbing against her, all whilst whispering sweet nothings into her ear until she was a puddle in my arms.


    And when she was a puddle, I guided the proud, amazing Duchess into the back of her own shop and pushed her down onto her knees, staring down at her and feeling a bit of a thrill as I realized that few people in the entire world would ever - or have ever - see this view, and that I was going to continue to be one of the only ever to see it...


    @@novelbin@@


    Even more so when I grew out my cock and smacked it across her face, making her cheeks darken as she blushed before she parted those luscious lips and swallowed me down to the root.

 Chapter 604: Fun Time At The Store

    <h4>Chapter 604: Fun Time At The Store</h4>


    I let out a content moan as I held Renna''s head in ce, the Duchess choking on my cock as I scraped the back of her throat with my tip, this red haired beauty kissing my groin as she stared up at me, watching me pleasure myself as I tugged at my nipple and held her head in ce.


    Soaking my cock inside her throat for a few seconds longer, I eventually released her and allowed her to breath, even as I ensured that it was my own scent she was inhaling as I rested myself against her face, and as I watched her, panting as she tried to get her breath back, I felt the guard''s cum trickling down my thigh, drawing a moan from my lips as I guided her head downwards again, this time towards my pussy as I rubbed her nose against my creamy lower lips.


    "Go on... suck that guard''s cum out of me, Renna... you wanted me to get railed by that handsome Elf''s cock, didn''t you~? So go on... drink her cum..."


    I had taken the veil off already, so she was able to see me smirking at her as I held her head between my thighs, relishing my ability to put her into this position that few others ever were able to and enjoying even more the pleasure that it provided as she began to eagerlyp at my pussy, sucking that random futanari''s cum from her lover''s pussy.


    It made me rather excited as I felt her reach up to grab my ass, pulling me forwards into her mouth and allowing her to bury her tongue deeper inside me as she did just what I asked her to, draining my pussy of cum all while I jerked off above her.


    My cock was resting on her brow, a few of her red hairs sticking to my slimy tip whilst my precum dribbled onto her skin, gradually making a mess of her entire face as I stroked my shaft and allowed more of my seed to seep out.


    @@novelbin@@


    "You''re so good with your tongue... I think I''ve gotten more oral care thesest few days with you then I have for the rest of the month~!"


    Renna''s blue eyes sparkled at that, making me gasp as she started tongue fucking me even faster so that she could scoop out even more of that Elf''s cum, building up both of my orgasms slowly but surely as I stood there in the back room.


    Just to add even more to our little session, I looked around the spacious, but cozy back room and said "Y''know... we have a good amount of open area here... I bet we could make a nice~ quaint bedroom back here, for ''special'' customers~! What do you think, Renna~?"


    She shuddered at that, and I watched as her one of her hands fell from my butt towards her pussy, causing me to grin as I added "Think about it~! Someone spending all~ sorts of coin gets something special in the back... maybe we could make one of the walls from thick paper that lets you see the outlines of whomever was inside... or maybe there is a hidden wall that you could sit behind~! You could have so~ much fun watching me get used by our high paying customers..."


    Listening to her fingers go crazy inside of her drenched pussy was arousing, so I just kept listing off ways she could listen and or watch me have sex with random people for coin inside her own shop, before I felt my cum building up in the base of my cock as I pivoted to something else.


    "Or... those working girls we''ll have... I could take them into the back and blow my load inside their pussies whenever I was horny, getting them pregnant and allowing us to start selling of milk too~! Wouldn''t that be something~?"


    Renna pouted at that, but her fingers didn''t slow down at all, so I just kept stroking myself as I leaned back and stared at the ceiling, imagining a glorious harem lifestyle inside this store, with my main wife walking around watching me as I partook in this harem of mine... all while the customers walking into our store were allowed to use me as well.


    "And then some of those customers... Goddess above... how would you feel walking in on me being turned into a cum toilet, Renna~? All~ sorts of futanari gathering around my pussy, shooting their cum inside me in hopes of getting me pregnant... maybe they give me their wives to y around with when I''m done~!"


    Sensing that I was close, Renna switched again from my pussy back to my cock as she took me to the root, swirling her tongue around my tip and sucking out all of my sperm as I started to ejacte, my lover puckering her lips and ensuring that she was ready for it as she began to swallow everything down.


    As soon as I was done cumming, I pulled her up and spun her around, showing her the room and thrusting myself into her tight pussy as I began to walk her around, whispering to her even as I pounded her fat ass and wrung out thest of my cum.


    "Maybe right there..? Turning this corner here... your eyesnd on me getting turned into a seed bed by a dozen futanari as they take turns plunging their fat fucking cocks inside me and emptying their balls... oh Goddess wouldn''t that be something~! Maybe I''d keep my womb open and let them soak my eggs... Maybe I''d get pregnant~!"


    Renna''s moans filled the room as she quivered in my embrace, and I grinned as she squirted hard on the floor, the thick woman almost pulling me to the floor as she came hard from that, which only made me hornier as I pounded her from behind so hard that we did eventually fall to the ground together... where I just started mming my hips down before filling her pregnant pussy with more seed, giving her a creampie to remember as we made love for the first time in the store.

 Chapter 605: Decisions, Decisions~!

    <h4>Chapter 605: Decisions, Decisions~!</h4>


    "Wow~! What a fucking sight..!"


    I groaned happily as my hips spasmed and I buried my cock into Renna''s pussy, shooting my sperm into her womb and enjoying the delicious view of her pussy swallowing down each and every drop of my cum that she could, all whilst her other hole beckoned for me to y with it and make my woman scream even more in glee.


    The sight of her cheeks jiggling each time I made contact with them made it hard for me to not keep thrusting, hence why we were still at it even after I shot six thick creampies into her womb; making those plump pussy lips creamy was a wonderful task that I wanted toplete, and I also had a different task I wanted to make progress on...


    Rubbing my thumb around her other hole, I watched Renna tremble as she gasped at the sudden pleasure from an unsuspecting source, but as I went to plunge my thumb inside, she gulped and turned to stare at me, shaking her head and trying to voice out her reluctance, only to be unable to since I was still rocking my hips back and forth as I gave her another helping of my seed.


    But the message was clear, so I just gave her a smile and pulled away from that tighter hole, my lover''s reluctance staying my hand as I finished giving her the cum she wanted before pulling out and giving that wonderful ass a nice ze as I emptied myselfpletely, tiring myself out as I forced out anotherrge load of sperm so that she could feel how much I desired her dripping off of her cheeks.


    Before I finished cumming though, she spun around and began to suck on my cock again, drinking down my seed and pulling yet another groan from my lips as I was drained dry, my lover kissing my groin and ensuring I waspletely satisfied before we went to do anything else at all today.


    "Goddess above... Renna... if you keep it up like this even after you give birth, I don''t think... I don''t think it''ll be possible for me to NOT get you pregnant~! Even now... you might have more than one baby in you~!"


    I giggled at that as I gently pulled away from my lover, freeing my cock from her and using it to ''reprimand'' the horny woman as I pped her a few times with it, causing her to pause at this slight only to growl at me as she watched it disappear back into my clit, the signal of this being over not making her happy at all.


    "Come now Renna, we need to get some work done today before I go and let Magistrate Fenkar knot me over and over again~! We have things to do, people to see, cocks to suck~! Let''s get going~!"


    @@novelbin@@


    I really didn''t want to do anything besides have her suck my cock even more, but she let out a sigh and nodded, standing up and basking in her cum soaked body for a few seconds before using her mana threads to clean herself off, though I noticed that her pussy continued to drip my sperm down her thighs before she slid her panties back up and allowed my cum to marinate inside her.


    Doing the same, I whispered "I''ll make sure to keep all~ of her seed inside me so that you have something to drink tomorrow morning~!", making my lover shiver before she nodded gratefully at me for that decision.


    "Alright! So, first things first, we need to get some decisions done for the store, some proper decisions!"


    Dressing myselfpletely, I walked back into the store proper and began to look around, before turning back to the slightly bloated Renna as I asked "When could your sistere out to visit ourpound? We need to get that ''centerpiece'' done for the window there, and I think I want to have her do something for the actual center of the store, something to be a focal point and draw interest after you walk inside."


    We already had the idea of having the statue of the Goddess of Wine over by the window, disying some of our more high quality wines and drawing people in with how interesting it was, but I wanted something more, and with her desire to have artists on payroll...


    "You want something shy in the middle? I thought we weren''t doing shy though..?"


    "No, not shy, just something to help draw even more intrigue, something to give the store even more uniqueness. Maybe a pir to separate the area up..? Enable us to do those four quarters that we wanted to utilize. ''House of Stars'', right? Well, don''t the stars change somewhat each season? So we could do seasonal rooms with things rted to said seasons. Spiced wines and heavier, warmer liquors over in Winter, while more refreshing and sparkling, lighter wines are over in Summer, with everything in between resting in the Spring and Autumn areas?"


    "That... could work, but again, that''s shy and not simple. Instead of a centerpiece, perhaps we have special tables made for each area to be a centerpiece, or statues instead? Remember, we can''t have too much ir here if we want to appeal to the working ss; if it''s too fancy, has too much ir, they''ll be turned off by that and think this isn''t for them, so..."


    "Why does this have to be so hard?!"


    Groaning again, this time in displeasure, I tapped my foot against the ground and looked around the empty space, before sighing as I asked "Then let''s work up from simple; keep the open space, work with dividing it into two instead; the heavier, darker wines on the left, and the more refreshing, lighter wines on the right. Match the various other goodies to those themes, perhaps?"


    We began to get into the random details of the store, debating the pros and cons of various things as we took some time to make important decisions, all while the unspoken question of ''when are we going to have more sex'' loomed overhead.

 Chapter 606: Sister In Law

    <h4>Chapter 606: Sister In Law</h4>


    "Renna..!"


    Pouting, I stared at the red head as she smiled innocently at me, acting like she hadn''t just pressed her butt against my groin on purpose or that she hadn''t turned and smooshed her boobs against mine, making me rather aroused once more as we finished up with our decision making and were now free to do whatever we wanted...


    "Now~! Let''s go visit my sister and her wife, hm~? After all, we need to stop by anyways to give her the news~!"


    Just like that, she teased me and left me hanging as she made her way to the door, causing my pout to deepen as I idly rubbed my clit, debating whether or not I wanted to grow out my penis again or if I wanted to abide by her wishes, only to sigh as I brushed my clothes down and got myself presentable.


    Walking out onto the street beside her, I followed the beautiful woman towards her sister''s house with a slight pep in my step, the brief meeting I had had with Annie making this next, hopefully longer meeting all the more intriguing as I wondered what she was like, and what her wife Cici was like as well.


    The people on the streets watched us both walk with interest in their eyes, watching as our hips sashayed side to side or taking in the way our breasts jiggled with each step, our looser clothing allowing them to drink it all in and enjoy what they were seeing.


    The journey wasn''t far though, and eventually we arrived at a quaint little cottage surrounded by trees and flora, the simple yet beautiful house evoking warmth and coziness as Renna walked right up to the door, her hand raised as she prepared to knock.


    But right before she could, the red head froze as the distinct sound of someone having some of the best sex of their life filtered out towards us, the loud moans and meaty ps of flesh apanied by grunts and joyous bellows as whoever was inside got down to it in the best possible way.


    Renna wentpletely red as she heard Annie scream out in pleasure, while a gruffer, yet loving voice shouted "Goddess be praised, you''re so damn tight Annie~!", the wooden nks that the house had been made from not keeping the sounds contained at all.


    It would seem though that we hade at the right time, since the noises faded slowly as Cici came and finished inside of Annie, the house growing quiet before we could hear some scrambling inside as I knocked on the door for Renna, who turned to stare at me with wide eyes that were pleading for me to not have done that.


    After a minute of waiting, the door swung open and revealed a tall, muscled woman wearing a loose, unbuttoned blouse as well as tight ck pants that hugged her thick legs, and for a moment I was lost staring at her sweaty, chiseled chest and surprisingly perky tits that were just there for anyone to see, before I looked up and saw the woman raising a brow and smirking at me.


    "Well well well~! Look who showed up~! Annie! Your sister''s here with some nice ass!"


    Dark brown skin that was slick with sweat - darker than Rhefia - and two long, white horns made this woman really imposing, alongside the thick golden ring that hung from her septum made Cici really intimidating, but her brown eyes were warm and friendly despite her appearance.


    "Like what you see, cutie? I promise you, every~ single part of me is just~ as built as what you can see..."


    She kept smirking at me before stepping back and grinning at the red head who swatted her arm with a small re, the almost identical version of Renna turning to stare at us both with pursed lips before she sighed and said "Couldn''t of given us a few more minutes..? Cici really did a number on me...", stroking her slightly bloated belly and rolling her eyes when Cici snorted proudly and smacked her ass.


    "Aw, don''t act so glum Annie~! We all know you''re just going to take your own fat cock and-!"


    "Shush it, Cici. Renna, what brings you over, hm? Not just a social call, I imagine?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Gesturing for us to enter, Annie red at Cici before guiding us to a table, the house that these two lived in not seeming at all to fit the towering Bullkin futanari, and yet... very clearly it was working, since most of the furniture had been altered or made for her stature.


    "Or a booty call~? Come over and offer us a go at this prettydy~?"


    Renna shook her head instantly and said "Astra is my lover, so no. And... I came for a few reasons, but I think we should settle in first..? There''s some... news I need to share.", instantly making her Sister narrow her eyes before she smiled slightly at me and winked, our prior conversation fluttering into my head.


    Shrugging, Cici made her way into the kitchen, listening to us as we sat down and remaining quiet as Annie asked "So you''re lovers now huh? About damn time you found someone; I told you that your little tryst there with the Queen was gonna end badly, sis. She mighta been good in the sheets, but outside of them..."


    Clicking her tongue and shaking her head, Annie leaned back into her chair and rxed, letting her breasts - a bit smaller than Renna''s, but not by too much - rest freely beneath her own unbuttoned blouse, both her and Cici not being bothered by showing off some skin.


    "Annie! You don''t..! Argh, whatever. No, I wanted to tell you that yes, Astra and I finally got together, and also yes, I know what I''m doing!"


    Annie just smirked at that before shrugging as she looked at me, the red head remaining silent as Renna added "And I also wanted tomission you and Cici for something else on top of what we discussed at the beginning of the festival. Something for the new winery I opened up, Domus Ste."


    That made Annie''s smirk widen even more as she made that connection right away, her darker eyes glowing with a teasing light as she wiggled her brow at Cici, who was snickering in the kitchen.

 Chapter 607: Pleasure Before Business (1)

    <h4>Chapter 607: Pleasure Before Business (1)</h4>


    "Domus Ste, huh? Good name you picked there, Renna... I guess that answers some of my questions pertaining to your lover there~! You usually take quite a long time to start trusting someone enough to even consider them a friend, and yet here you are, naming a store after her~! Let me guess... she''s really~ good in bed~?"


    "Annie!"


    Renna red at her sister, but her blush didn''t help her at all as Annie turned to smirk at me alongside Cici, the Bullkin even going so far as to wink at me as she turned and pulled back her blouse a little, shing me her tits and showing off her pierced nipples before running her hands down towards her groin, where she teased me even more by pulling down her pants somewhat and showing me the root of her cock, which was still slick with Annie''s juices.


    Meanwhile, Annie just kept smirking at me before leaning forwards and asking "I have a question though, ''sister inw''... word around the town is that you aren''t a futanari, and while I know Renna here has had some ''dances'' with the fairer sex before..."


    Just like Renna, Annie had a rather intense stare that made me smile wryly as I scratched my cheek, ncing at the younger of the sisters as I silently asked her what to do, and thankfully my lover was quick toe down from her pouting, embarrassed state as she replied "Annie... Astra is rather... special. Could... Could you and Cici swear to not tell anyone about this..?"


    That made the two futanari pause, exchanging nces with one another before Cici shrugged, saying "Sure, why not. You know your sister wouldn''t do something stupid, Annie. She''s too smart for that.", which made Annie sigh before she nodded, the two of them speaking an oath quickly before staring at us expectantly.


    "Go on Astra, show them."


    @@novelbin@@


    Now it was my turn to be confused as I stared at Renna, who was just smiling at me innocently as she gestured for me to stand up, and after a few seconds of looking at my lover to see what she was trying to do, I just shrugged and decided to call her bluff by doing just that; standing up and rolling up my dress, revealing my pussy to both the futanari, who were raising their brows as they nodded to themselves, staring at it intently.


    "Nice pussy... not answering my question though..."


    "Really~ nice pussy... and someone got to enjoy it recently too, huh~? Who gave you the creampie?"


    Smiling sultrily at them both, I peeked at Renna and winked at my lover, her ''surprised'' expression at me calling her bluff and shing myself to her sister and her sister''s lover turning me on even more as I reached down and rubbed my lower lips, spreading them apart and showing them the guard''s creampie before pinching my clit and sending my mana into it.


    It began to elongate before shifting into a penis, causing both of the futanari to blink a few times, taken aback by the sudden appearance of a throbbing cock standing tall above my pussy lips, and after a moment of contemtion I began to rub it too, showing them that it worked as I let some of my precum dribble onto the table.


    "Well I''ll be damned..."


    Cici came over and ced a cup below my cock, catching my precum and nodding to herself as she watched me slowly stroke myself, the Bullkin allowing her musky scent to wash over me as she asked "Need a hand?", to which I nodded and gasped as she began to jerk me off instead.


    Without thinking I freed her cock and gasped at how thick it was, the Bullkin sporting a more average length but with a thickness that I had seen in few others before, whilst the more impressive part of her genitalia was the giant testicles that hung between her legs,den with semen.


    We began to jerk one another off without any thought for our partners, who were just watching silently as we leaned together and aimed at the same cup, rubbing ourselves against one another and enjoying this immensely.


    "Damnit Cici... you''re still horny?"


    Annie was the first of the sister''s to say something, and she was just exasperated as she stared at us both with a slight shake of her head, but considering I saw her shifting in her seat and grasping at her own cock... well, it would seem that we were all on the same wavelength save for Renna, who waspletely red.


    "Of course~ I am, Annie... Wow you''re good with your hands... Annie, we were gonna fuck all day today, so I refrained from cumming thesest couple of days so that I could get you pregnant! That was only the fourth shot earlier, and I''ve got so~ much more toe!"


    Cici''s nostrils red as she snorted, the Bullkin''s hips thrusting forwards like she was trying to fuck my hand, and that made me bite my cheek as I imagined this thick penis pulsating inside me for the fourth time in a row...


    "Well... I guess we were really in tune, huh? Cause... I haven''t cum in a few days either, and I was going to wait for tonight to try with you..."


    Annie decided to push back her chair and spread her legs, revealing her own erection and stroking it freely before she smirked over at Renna and asked "Wanna give your lover a hand there, Renna? Or do you want toe give me a hand~?"


    Watching my lover blush even more as she looked between all of us was arousing, and I couldn''t help but smirk as I turned back to Cici and pressed my cock against hers, making the Bullkin raise a brow as she did the same, though now she switched hands so that she could reach down and grab my ass, palming it and causing me to lift myself onto my tiptoes as I held back from cumming early.


    "You''re a horny little thing aren''t you~? Annie, I want to fuck her so bad... Renna, can we borrow your lover for a bit~? C''mon, we can all~ have some fun before we get down to the business~!"

 Chapter 608: Pleasure Before Business (2)

    <h4>Chapter 608: Pleasure Before Business (2)</h4>


    "W-Wait..!"


    Renna continued to watch as Cici and I climbed to the peak of pleasure together, unable to help ourselves as we kept rubbing our cocks together above the cup, the Bullkin groaning softly as she tried to hold herself back from cumming early, while I gasped as she began to rub her fingers across my lower holes, teasing me and getting me in the mood so that she could take me.


    "What, sister~? Why should we wait~? YOU interrupted US in the midst of our day... you asked mest time we met why Cici and I haven''t had a child yet, and it got me thinking... I do want a child. I want to carry Cici''s child and I want her to carry mine, so today we were going to begin working on that, but now..?"


    It was my turn to watch as Annie pulled her cock out and began to jerk off, watching Cici and I together as we enjoyed ourselves to the fullest, all while Renna sat at the table blushing hard as she tried to figure out where to look.


    Where Cici was of decent length and impressive girth, Annie was the opposite; she was a tad thin but really long, and that was desirable in its own right as she began to run her hands up and down her shaft before teasing her tip.


    "R-Renna... Do you... Do you want to watch, my love..?"


    Cici barely gave me time to be functional as she began to tease my ass specifically, while her other hand jerked me off roughly as she got me closer to cumming, but when she heard that the Bullkin raised a brow and looked towards the red head woman, who was blushing even more.


    "Oh? What does that mean~?"


    Annie grinned instead, knowing that whatever this was, she was going to have something that she could use to tease her younger sister, and since Renna was just going scarlet and not saying a word, I moaned "She likes watching me~! Like watching when I''m with someone else, like''s listening to someone else take me..."


    Blinking a few times, Annie''s grin faded somewhat before she shrugged as she muttered "Never thought you''d be a cuck, but oh well... to each their own...", standing up and approaching Cici and I as she added "Well then, if that''s what you''re into... Astra, are you fine with this, dear~? We''re both in heat, honestly... so I wanted to empty my balls before the night takes hold so that we could enjoy ourselves even more tomorrow morn."


    I giggled softly as I turned myself some more and hugged Cici, humping her as I rubbed my cock against hers, no longer caring about filling that cup up and instead wanting to just cum, which the Bullkin respected as she released my penis and grabbed my ass instead, burying me between her perky breasts and letting me use her as a post as I marked her with my precum.


    @@novelbin@@


    Taking that as an answer, Annie slid behind me and pped her penis against my butt a few times before she leaned forwards and asked "Are you fine getting creampied..? Just as a warning, Nymphs are a bit more fertile than others, especially with our ''pollen''~!"


    For a brief moment I felt those words cut through my lustful haze as I nced at Renna, who hadn''t heard what her sister had asked, and I wondered then just what the odds were that a ''more fertile'' race would end up infertile like she had... before the lustful haze took over again as I nodded and whispered back "I can control my own body well enough... and besides, I''m already pregnant~!"


    Annie paused for a moment before snickering as she guided herself into my pussy, her long and thin cock plunging all the way into my womb as she began to soak herself, letting me do the moving as I thrust forwards to guide my cock up Cici''s before pping my ass against her hips to fuck myself deeper.


    "Simrly, my cum is so~ much more fertile than usual, so..."


    Winking at the two lovers, I couldn''t help myself as I grabbed Cici''s waist and began to move quickly, moaning quietly between them as I enjoyed my position in the middle to the fullest, and both of them seemed just as happy as I was as Annie began to move slowly while Cici gave my butt another squeeze.


    "Oh, I wouldn''t mind at all, but I know Cici might... and speaking of, I imagine that was your other piece of news then Renna~? This thick assed minx with this incredible~ magic managed to get you pregnant~? Is that what you wanted to tell me~? It''s about time, for both of us~!"


    The Bullkin snorted as she looked down at me, saying "I want Annie to carry my baby, and that''s final. You, however, can put a baby in me if you''d like; I love when average sized futanari cum in me. Makes me feel warm inside when you lot try your hardest~! I don''t really likerger cocks too much though, so yeah..."


    Renna was left out alone from this conversation as we all embraced, leaving her by the table where she wanted to be, since I could hear the quiet, wet squelching of the red head rubbing her pussy lips to the sight of me being sandwiched, and since she wasn''t saying anything...


    "Well... that''s also fine with me, Cici, if you''re fine with that. Sounds like fun, and we''ll be together for many, many years toe at the very least~! And besides, I know I''ve kept you from having some fun on your own..."


    Though, being stuck between the two lovebirds as they flirted was a bit disheartening, but I wasn''t going to say or do anything besides what I was already doing as I kept fucking myself on Annie''s cock, taking her into my pregnant womb and enjoying the sheer length of her cock while also loving the muscles of Cici as she held me.


    "Very well~! Are you willing to get this Bull of mine pregnant, Astra~? I have to admit... I call Renna a cuck, but I used to love~ watching her put bratty futanari and slutty chicks in their ce~! We met at a club and hooked up rather frequently, and I would get a tad~ jealous when she took one of those little brats home instead of me..."


    Cici just snorted again and reached over to grab Annie''s ass as well as she said "And then I got the idea and told you toe with and watch~! I used to be rather insatiable back then, for variety anyways; now I''m insatiable for you~!"

 Chapter 609: Pleasure Before Business (3)

    <h4>Chapter 609: Pleasure Before Business (3)</h4>


    Cici grinned at Annie before turning to me as she pulled away, the Bullkin tossing her loose clothes to the side and revealing her sculpted body, her dark brown skin calling to me with how it shone in the sunlight, my first thought being about how beautiful she would look with dozens of cumshots sshed across her skin, whilst the second thought was that she was a very versatile futanari...


    She turned and draped herself across the table, showing off her round ass and giving it a shake as she enticed me toe and fuck her, the juicy lower lips calling my name whilst the long, thick tail matched the thick cock that now rested on the table, the two appendages bncing her out.


    Though, those giant testicles were certainly making her imbnced, but that only made me more aroused as I took my spot behind her and grabbed her muscr butt, the softness of the well kept fat on her cheeks contrasting the stiff ropes of sinew that traveled across the rest of her body.


    "Cici''s such~ a good switch... she''s so muscr and dominant usually, but sometimes, when I get her horny enough..."


    Sitting on the table beside us, Annie jerked herself off slowly as she licked her lips, staring at her wife with lust in those dark blue eyes as she continued speaking in a low, sultry tone, ignoring Cici''s grunt and how the Bullkin turned to stare at her.


    "Goddess she''s such a good fuck no matter how you take her~! Such a thick cock, but such a soft, juicy ass too... Isn''t that so much fun, Astra~? I personally prefer the futanari with some muscles, but Cici here likes ''em soft and unconfident~!"


    "But I''m confident..?"


    "Don''t listen to the slut, Astra. Just fuck me already... I''m drenched over here waiting for your cock milk~! I want to carry your calf and experience something new~!"


    The Bullkin''s snap made Annie chuckle as she just reached over and spanked her, before Annie spanked me too as she said "Meanwhile, I like having my cock buried between a thick ass, so hey~! I''ll be more confident than my sister there and say it to you straight; I want to fuck you and cum inside you, Astra, so fuck my Bull already and give me that ass~!"


    As soon as I heard that I nced at Renna, who was watching with wide eyes as she took in the sight of me standing behind Cici with Annie''s hand on my ass, and for a moment I felt guilty about getting swept away so easily, only to have that guilt disappear as I saw Renna''s hand snaking between her thighs, the red head beginning to masturbate as she watched us from afar.


    That was all I needed to grab Cici''s hips and press forwards, burying myself to the root inside the Bullkin''s tight pussy and having to gasp as I felt her insides writhe around rapidly as she twisted her hips and clenched her muscles.


    "Your confidence is noted and duly ignored, Astra~! Cici is so~ damn good at milking anything that can be milked; her cock, your cock, your tits... anything at all that has ''milk'', and she can squeeze it out in a jiffy~!"


    Annie spoke words that certainly had meaning, but my head was so muddled that they just went in one ear and out the other as I grabbed the Bullkin''s cheeks and began to fuck her as hard as I could, already wanting to cum thanks to her jerking me off earlier, but now wanting to drain my balls inside her and get her pregnant, something that I had only ever done with Renna.


    I was allowing my seed to be fertile so that this Bullkin sister inw of mine would bear my child, and that aroused me so much that... embarrassingly, I erupted after the third thrust, moaning loudly as I squirted my seed into her womb and painted her insides white.


    Before the Bullkin could say anything though, she was shown that while I might be able to shoot my cum quickly, I was able to maintain an erection for a long time and continuously ejacte if I wanted to, and at the moment...


    @@novelbin@@


    I really wanted to cum over and over again, her sexy figure tickling my mind in the best way as I finally got to have sex with a muscr woman that wasn''t trying to impregnate me, this new look on life getting me riled up as I pounded Cici''s ass even more, much to her delight.


    "Oh fuck~! She might be average in size but damn~! She''s got some stamina~!"


    Cici''s pleasant gasp was as close to a moan that I was likely going to get as she kept shaking her ass and milking my cock, making me cum in another couple of seconds and filling her womb with sperm, rejuvenating it and getting it ready for my child.


    I moved my hands from her butt to her cock as Iid myself across her back and started humping her like an animal, all while I jerked her off and made her groan as I picked up from where I left off, giving her a handjob as I pounded her married pussy.


    "Finally met your match there, Cici~? You''re an evil~ fucking Bull sometimes, y''know? Renna, this bitch here used to make me scared that I was a premature ejactor with how quickly she would make me cum; you remember that I couldst a long time, right~?"


    Annie continued to jerk off even as she suddenly thrust Renna back into the happenings of the kitchen, ensuring that her sister wasn''t forgotten about and left to her own devices as she masturbated to the sight of me breeding a futanari I had just met.


    "You used toin that your jaw was locked when I had you blow me... and I seem to recall the bed being stained with your fluids after I got done making love to you~! Hey Astra, does she still squirt like a fountain~?"


    The older sister seemed to be having more fun with this than even I was as I came inside Cici again, her pussy mping down on my cock like a vice and milking me as she used her muscles to the fullest, and as I heard that I stared at Renna even as I came, the sight of my beautiful and powerful lover blushing hard making me cum even more.

 Chapter 610: Pleasure Before Business (4)

    <h4>Chapter 610: Pleasure Before Business (4)</h4>


    "How is she..? I know Cici is wonderful, but are you having just as much fun as I do whenever I get my Bull wrangled up~?"


    Annie gave me a smirk as she got morefortable on the table, her hand dancing up and down her shaft whilst her other hand teased her tip, the red head grinning at menguidly as she contrasted her sister immensely.


    Renna was sitting a few feet away with her hands buried between her thighs as she masturbated furiously to the sight of me pounding the muscr Bullkin from behind, the constant clenching of her muscles and just how sexy she was causing all of my mana to trickle on down towards my cock before shooting out in the form of sperm that I was using to fertilize this futanari.


    Nodding wordlessly, I groaned as Cici mmed her ass back and gave it a shake before pulling back towards the table, forcing me to pull out and shoot this next load onto her cheeks as I gave them a fresh, sticky ze, my mind bing muddled once more as I ejacted yet again.


    Her dark pussy lips were almost white as my cum trickled out of her cunt, though that earned her a spank from Annie as she growled "You wanted to have her baby, so stop pushing her cum out you dumb slut! Astra, plug her up again!"


    The sudden shift from amusement to ''anger'' was all I needed to leap forwards and plunge myself back into Cici, earning a small moan as the Bullkin was spanked again by her wife while I pounded her as hard as I could, swinging my hips like an animal in heat.


    The red head watched for a few moments before she returned to her amused and aroused state of mind, her cock just as hard as mine but easily bigger, which was a bit disheartening but only made me feel all the better as I continued to fuck her wife in front of her.


    Grabbing my ass, Annie changed things up a bit as she muttered "I can''t help it anymore...y on her back; I need this ass now.", which sent a shiver down my spine as I did what she wanted, leaning over Cici''s broad back and allowing my sister inw to prate my pussy without any issue at all, her long cock finding its way into my womb as she dug her fingers into my cheeks, taking me just as roughly as I was Cici.


    All the while, Renna yed with her clit and watched from afar with wide eyes, her red cheeks matching her hair as she took in the sight of her sister fucking her lover who was in the middle of fucking another woman with the intention of impregnation.


    I stared into her sky blue eyes and shivered as I came again and again, my mind going loopy as I was lost to the wonders of being balls deep - or in my case, just shoving myself into Cici until our thighs were squished together - inside of a fertile Bullkin whilst a long penis was buried deep into my womb, the owner of it pping her balls against my thighs as she swung her hips just as wildly as I was.


    We were at it for a few minutes together, and before I knew it Annie had cum inside me thrice, the red head never stopping her movements as she just kept swinging her hips even in the midst of an ejaction, which forced me to go crazy as I was made to do the same to Cici, the Bullkin never stopping her milking of my cock.


    When I was finished, the twoid me over the table and began to take turns, with Cici bringing me back to consciousness again as she stuffed my pussy full and made me into a sloppy mess on the table, rocking it constantly and making us all worry it might break, only for Annie to remember she was the one who made it and therefore it was fine.


    Going from a long and thin cock to a slightly shorter but much more thick cock was incredible, and even though my penis was gone I was still being overloaded on pleasure, the two different futanari dumping their loads inside me and bloating me up in front of my lover, before I was left there, dripping buckets of sperm onto the floor and twitching as I randomly squirted whenever they reached over to use me again, even if it was for support as Annie bent over beside me.


    Lining herself up, Cici began to breed Annie right beside me, taking Renna''s sister and fucking her hard on the table before lifting her up and walking her over towards a couch,ying her on it and pounding her constantly, those giant balls clenching every minute or so as Cici unloaded the reset of her cum into Annie.


    Renna walked over to me after the third and tried to say something, her lips parting for a moment before she shook her head sadly and moved to stand behind me, her eyesnding on my slightly bruised cheeks and abused pussy lips, this time managing to mutter "T-This is..."


    Without another word she dropped to her knees and began to clean me up, her tongue gliding across my skin before plunging into my pussy as we resumed where we had left off earlier, my lover sucking another futanari''s cum from me and drinking it down without a second thought, all while the two responsible for this mated on a couch nearby.


    The house descended into another wonderful storm of lust as we began to have sex too, the bustier red head gently lowering me to the floor and rubbing her pussy against mine as she rode me hard, smearing her sister''s sperm and the Bullkin''s sperm on both of our pussies and our skin as she brought us both to the edge again and again, our original purpose foring here momentarily forgotten.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 611: Family Business (1)

    <h4>Chapter 611: Family Business (1)</h4>


    "Ahem... so are we... ready to get down to the reason of our visit, or are we still... well..."


    Renna waved her hand at her sister''s nude form, the futanari red head lounging on her chair and chugging a ss of water whilst the Bullkin remained sprawled out on the floor, her cock pointed towards the ceiling and covered in cum.


    All three of us had cum leaking from our pussies, with Annie having the most thanks to the sheer volume that Cici put out whenever she ejacted, and me unsurprisingly having the least since Renna had drank most of it, so now we were all just waiting to get back the ability to think and process things before we did anything else.


    I sadly hadn''t seen a prompt just yet that said the Bullkin was pregnant, but I had no idea just yet on how easy it was to get someone pregnant; Renna was a special case since we had been blessed by a Goddess for that specific interaction, whilst I got pregnant easily thanks to my skills...


    All that meant for me was that I needed to recuperate my mana some more and get back to it before we left, but for now I took a sip of my own drink and looked towards the sisters, who were sitting across from one another.


    "Yeah... so let''s start with you two first! I just have~ to know what made my Noblewoman of a little sister pick someone with no pedigree, no background, clearly not from around here and with a myriad of nifty little tricks, like growing a damn penis. Where the hells did you find this woman, Renna?"


    My lover pursed her lips and stared at me before smiling as she said "I want to say it was fate that led us together, but no, it was a coincidence turned into an opportunity that we both epted. The Queen sent me to investigate the woman who bought somend, and after that I offered her a job because she seemed pretty smart... and pretty too. But you know that already Annie!"


    "I don''t know how she is able to grow a cock, or how she managed to steal your heart away after you became so morose that the dumb Queen didn''t choose to keep you around and keep trying to make you bear her child!"


    Renna flinched slightly at that, something Annie caught as she narrowed her eyes and stared intently at her sister, who began to shift around in her seat a few times, not sure of how to answer that question without reopening the wounds that had just been closed and begun to heal, but she decided that it''d be better to just let it out now instead of hiding it any longer.


    "I... The reason, Annie, that the Queen and I separated was because I was... I was infertile. We tried for so long to have a child together, but I just couldn''t ever get pregnant. Some doctors and even the Goddess did check ups on me and discovered that I was just... unable to have children."


    Cici sat up from the floor, her eyes wide as she stared at the busty red head, while Annie froze as she tried toprehend what Renna said, only for her jaw to clench as she stared at her sister for a few long seconds, eventually asking "And you never once thought to tell me that, Renna..? All those times that I asked about..? You never once thought to tell me, your sister, that you might have been..?"


    The prior rxed and enjoyable mood was gone, and Renna just sighed as she shook her head, replying "I did think on it, Annie, and I just decided it would be easiest on us all if I kept it to myself; there was no need to weigh your mind like that with my problems, even if you are my dearest, most wonderful older sister. There just... wasn''t a need for me to do that. I hade to ept it, about a year after the Queen and I stopped being lovers."


    "Still-!"


    "And besides... I technically still am infertile, at least to my understanding, but Astra here is... miraculous to say the least. Annie, we prayed together to Demetra, and she answered! She blessed us both and gave me the ability to carry a child, so long as it was Astra''s! So there is even less of a reason for you to worry about it, Annie~!"


    @@novelbin@@


    Renna gave her sister arge grin as she tried to diffuse the situation that she created, but sadly for her Annie was still focused on what she had said before as she drummed her fingers on the table and red at Renna, before she softly growled "We''ll have a nice, long chat before you leave here, Renna... but the quick of it is that you somehow, someway managed to have Demetra answer your prayers... so by proxy, Astra here is probably fine since Demetra... doesn''t really like us mortals that much anymore, so if she likes you..."


    Turning her focus towards me, Annie looked me up and down once more before letting out a sigh as she leaned back in her chair, those dark blue eyes brimming with various emotions as she lost herself to her thoughts for a few seconds, giving Cici some time to get onto a chair of her own as she joined the conversation.


    "Then let''s get back to the lighter things! Right? You wanted tomission something from us, right Renna? For that new shop of yours? Domus Ste, if I''m remembering correctly?"


    "Yes, Cici. Y''see, the store is going to be geared towards the working ss primarily, but I still want it to be a bit elegant and visually pleasing, so there is a couple of things I wanted tomission you two for. The first is something I think I''ve discussed with you before, Annie? That statue to hold the wine and give our store a little ir that I think would draw more people in?"


    Annie just gave her a curt nod, the older sister still stuck on the previous conversation as she stared at Renna, which made the discussion going forwards rather... tense.

 Chapter 612: Family Business (2)

    <h4>Chapter 612: Family Business (2)</h4>


    "Yes, the statue of Temenatra holding a bottle of our wine and pouring it out into a ke'' of wine made from ss was the idea that we had for the store going forwards, something to draw people in based on intrigue and to show that we really are serious about this business; you can''t sell terrible wine and utilize the Goddess of Wine to market without risking her wrath, after all."


    "That is a fair point, yes, but... you wouldn''t happen to have some of this wine avable for sampling then, would you? I need to make sure it''s worth the risk on our end, just to be certain and ensure we - the ones carving the wood - are safe as well."


    Renna nodded and turned back to me, smiling slightly as she gestured for me to bring out a bottle, confusing her sister and sister inw as they too turned to me, only to gasp slightly as I just summoned a bottle of wine from thin air and ced it on the table.


    It was one of Kalia''s extra bottles from when she had first made wine, and it was by far my favorite vor that had been produced so far, but that was likely to change going forwards since everyone had ideas of their own that all sounded really tasty, like the various spiced wines and especially Rhefia''s minty brandy.


    I was also looking forwards to having us get more adept at making wine so that it''s quality would go up, but that was a little ways away from where we were currently at, so I could only wait patiently and enjoy the wine we had, which I knew for certain was already a really good wine.


    Pouring a little for both of the nude futanari, I slid the cups over to them and waited, watching as they hesitantly picked them up and stamped down on their desire to ask questions, the neutrality with which Renna viewed my miraculous action stunning them into this interesting state.


    To soothe their nerves, I poured myself a ss and took a sip, moaning softly at the wonderful taste of Kalia''s refreshing, sparkling wine that fizzled nicely on the tongue, its sweetness spreading throughout my body and rxing me somewhat whilst also warming me thanks to the alcohol.


    They mirrored me a momentter, and I saw both of their eyes brighten as they downed their cup of wine with a promising lip smack that followed afterwards, both of them nodding and exchanging a nce before Annie said "Yeah, that''s some damn good wine. Better than some of the shops those Nobles love to visit."


    "What she means to say is that we will be delighted to work, but remember Renna, we are - and will always remain - a business, even if I am fucking your sister and vice versa. We need to make some money off of this, so... let''s talk price."


    Despite still being extremely naked and still proudly showing off her semi erect cock, Cici leaned forwards with a serious expression as she looked between Renna and I, her intentions clear; she wanted us to take this seriously as well, which was why I then turned to look at Renna, who was the one with the bigger purse here.


    She was also the one who wanted tomission her sister and sister inw, so to me it was up to her to set the price and pay them, though I wasn''t going to ept an outrageous price since I could always have Camara try to make a statue thatrge as well; her forte was clearly in smaller mantle pieces and the like, but I believe in my eldest daughter enough to say that she could manage to carve something that ornate.


    "Hm... well, I wasn''t going to have just the two of you working on it by yourselves, and I was also going to be providing the materials, so the price shouldn''t be too high now, understood? Astra''s daughter, Camara, is really skilled at woodworking too, so if you want to have an ''apprentice'' or something to help out with the menial tasks, that''s fine; and remember, Astra herself will be doing the sswork and providing food and drink during your visits to herpound, so..."


    I wasn''t going to deny the fact that if they arrived at mypound they would be well taken care of in any way that they wanted, but still, being told that I would do something was a tad grating initially, even if that was exactly what I had just done to Renna; still though, I could ept it and realize that this was arge part of us being partners, and I could more than ept that.


    @@novelbin@@


    Especially if they wanted to be taken care of in that way too... I wouldn''t mind that at all~!


    "A menialborer and all materials payed for? Lunches on Astra over there, guaranteed pay..? We''ve definitely had worse before, haven''t we Annie? I don''t see why not, but again, what''s the price?"


    "I was thinking... 5 Gold an hour, we''ll be generous and round it up if you clock in or out in the middle of an hour. I can''t imagine this takes you more than a week to finish, considering your skills, and again, as you said, this is fully paid with no cost to you for materials, an additional helper, and lunch plus other snacks whenever you feel hungry."


    "And I''ll even throw in a few bottles of wine for you to store away for after your pregnancies; you got a taste of one of the lower end wines we have, so imagine having a few bottles of the good stuff~?"


    Annie and Cici raised a brow at that before exchanging nces, and I smirked as I added "And of course, when Renna says you''ll be taken care of, that means you will~ be taken care of if you so desire... paid breaks and I''ll have a nice little room with a bed waiting for you... maybe even someone waiting for you on that bed~?"


    Both of the futanari''s smirked back at me as they nodded, their cocks standing back up as they showed just how much they would be taking advantage of what I just said.

 Chapter 613: Family Business (3)

    <h4>Chapter 613: Family Business (3)</h4>


    "Well damn, if you want to offer us such a bounty of riches to carve you a statue, so be it~! Wine, pussy, food and coin; what more could we ask for?!"


    Cici grinned at us as she reached down and began to slowly stroke herself again, the Bullkin raring to go once more even though we had just been at it for a rather long time, and I could feel my womb quiver as both Cici and Annie gave me a look that let me know I was very~ much on the menu for them both, and that was more than fine...


    "Is that eptable then? We''re all fine with 5 Gold an hour, lunches, wine, and... yeah..."


    Renna blushed as she looked between us all, and that made me smile slightly as I winked at my lover, knowing that she was quivering with excitement at the idea of her sister taking a break by pounding me from behind and dumping her sperm into my womb before heading back out to work some more; maybe even tagging out with Cici and taking turns fucking me back to back as they worked, or having me suckle on their balls whilst they worked on the details.


    All sorts of thoughts flooded through my mind at that, and I felt my creamy pussy quiver too, my body yearning for another batch of baby batter inside me so that I might indulge in even more debauchery.


    "So, besides the statue, we also wanted to know if you could make some special tables too for us, maybe even some shelving for the store? Nothing unique, but I think we''d both feel better if you two were the ones to make those things for us; of course that will allow you to take advantage of your current rate and all the benefits thate with thismission..."


    Saying that, I snaked a hand down to my pussy and spread it apart for them both, winking as I showed them the sheer amount of cum that was still dripping out of me, Renna''s tongue proving to be too short to clean me outpletely and making both futanari''s rather hard as they resumed their jerking off, getting themselves ready for the next bout of pleasure after business concluded.


    "That''s fine; just some normal tables and shelves, right? Maybe a bit of detailing and some other stuff to make them look good, but nothing too intense? We can get that done in a day easily, including instation. Anything else?"


    I could tell that Annie wanted to move back to the rough, baby making sex to take her mind off of the revtion that Renna dropped on her, but we did still have other things to discuss, and like before Renna took the lead as she nodded and began to speak once more.


    "Yes. We were discussing who we were going to hire to staff the store, and I know you have a few people that are really talented artisans that are almost always looking formissions, so I wanted to know if you could tell me who I need to visit for that? Specifically painters that are good with smaller pieces. I want to bring one or two in full time to work for the store, because we had a great idea to sell little wooden cards that you could hang up in your home or rest on a shelf."


    Annie slowed her hand down as she pursed her lips, ncing at Cici who was shaking slightly as she held in augh, the Bullkin refusing to meet her wife''s gaze and causing Annie to let out a long sigh as she reluctantly said "Yeah... we know a person. You remember her too; that prudish, arrogant Elven bitch Prisci. All about her is uppity and irritating!"


    "You only say she''s a prude because she didn''t want to sleep with you, Annie~! I know you have some misgivings about her as a woman since she kept waffling on your proposal, but that doesn''t take away the fact that she is one hell of a painter, and that she is also a greedy little snob who wants to make as much money as possible to continue growing her art collection."


    The Bullkin turned towards us and ignored Annie''s huff of irritation as she added "Prisci is the one I would rmend since she does nothing besides art; she lives for painting, breathes in paintings, sleeps with paintings... everything about her is painted, and that is... a special kind of person right there. Beautiful too, and someone Annie wanted to take as a wife, but Prisci doesn''t like the idea of being ''shackled'' to someone, and she''s also a traditional Elf, so she''s rather pure. But you should have no issue hiring her so long as you''re content with your purse getting lighter and lighter."


    @@novelbin@@


    "Would she take a contract that offers a percentage of her artwork''s selling price as payment alongside a guaranteed paycheck each week? Or is she really, really greedy?"


    "Probably. I think you''re status as a Duchess will let you hire her for whatever you want so long as you promise to get her in contact with some other Nobles to talk about their collections and to also score amission here and there. And that wouldn''t affect her either, but I would say to bring in another painter just in case, someone who would be content doing just these small cards and maybe some bigger things here and there."


    "Good..."


    Renna nodded and rubbed her hands together before blushing as Annie growled softly and stood up, her sister stalking over to Cici and plopping down onto herp as she began to ride her wife right in front of us, bouncing up and down on the Bullkin''s thick cock and taking her as deeply as she could.


    "If that''s all, let''s get back to fucking! I don''t wanna talk about that dumb arrogant prick! Astra! Come blow me too; make me forget about all this stupid stuff!"

 Chapter 614: Leaving The In-Laws

    <h4>Chapter 614: Leaving The In-Laws</h4>


    Renna once more got to watch as I aided Annie and her wife in releasing some pent up stress and dealing with their lusts, taking in the wonderful sight of Cici and I giving Annie the best of both worlds as she took another deep creampie and ejacted into my mouth, enjoying an orgasm from both sides.


    Our stay at their home was a bit longer than we expected, but by the time we were preparing to leave an idea popped into my head, one that made me smirk as we began to exit their home, the two sisters walking side by side and chatting quietly about what happened earlier.


    Grabbing Cici''s ass, I winked at the Bullkin and stopped at the door, letting the two red heads continue walking as we stood in the doorframe, ensuring they were far enough away so that when I said "Actually... could you give us another few minutes~? Cici and I still have some... unfinished business~!", before I closed the door and guided the Bullkin back inside, her amused expression as I pushed her over to the couch and got back to ''work'', growing my cock out and making love to the Bullkin some more.


    With her incredible ability to milk a cock in mere moments, it didn''t take that long for me to finally get the message I was hoping for, the one that made me go a few more rounds with her as I came another dozen times, draining my mana as much as I could just for the hell of it.


    [Bullkin Cici has been sessfully impregnated! Congrattions~!]


    It was a strange thrill that I got, realizing that this was my first time ever getting someone pregnant that wasn''t going to be apart of MY family, that wasn''t going to be one of my lovers - a wife or concubine - and that made me shiver slightly as I kept hammering myself into her juicy rear, the Bullkin''s body perfectly crafted for being both a woman and a futanari.


    "Goddess above... what brought that on, Astra~? Wanted to cuck your wife even more than you already have~?"


    Even though I was feeling lethargic and drained, I kept humping her as I soaked my cock in my own sperm and her own juices, moaning softly as I leaned over her back and rested my tits on her muscles, giving the Bullkin a pleasant experience as she wiggled around enticingly beneath me.


    Bringing my lips to her ear, I whispered "I have an ability to see when someone is or isn''t pregnant, and Cici... guess who''s pregnant...", which made her shiver this time as the Bullkin turned to stare at me in shock, only to then smile as I added "And it isn''t just me... congrattions, Cici... you''re carrying my child now... isn''t that wonderful..?"


    "You little minx... we shouldn''t take much longer though, but damnit... can we switch?"


    Before I could even reply to her, the powerful Bullkin using her juicy ass to push me back before grabbing me and pulling me under herself, pounding me into the couch and rocking the entire thing as we made love as roughly as she wanted, filling the house with our moans and giving the two red heads outside a show.


    By the time we were done, we waddled out of the house with messy hair and reeking of sex, greeted by the sight of two confused, blushing red heads who had no idea what to do as wenguidly walked over to their sides, giving them a deep kiss and acting like we hadn''t just has some of the best sex ever all while they stood outside, forced to listen to us.


    "Cici is pregnant, by the way. Congrattions Annie~! You uh..."


    Pursing my lips, I decided that I might want to soften the blow a bit, only for the Bullkin to snort in amusement as she gave Annie another kiss before saying "You get the privilege of raising someone else''s baby~! How does that feel, hm~? All while mine rests inside your womb too~! Are you certain that you and Renna don''t share the same kink~?"


    pping Cici''s arm, Annie blushed hard before clearing her throat as she said "We''lle over to thepound the day after tomorrow! So get the hell out of here!", ''ring'' at us both before turning around with a huff and storming on inside, causing Cici to giggle as she blew me a kiss over her shoulder, the Bullkin heading towards her wife to calm her down, and likely make it up to her.


    Meanwhile Renna stood beside me with a slight pout as she crossed her arms beneath her bountiful chest, the red head appraising my slightly hollow expression as I stood loosely beside her, her emotions almost showing through her eyes as she looked me up and down, that mixture of lust and jealousy making me smile tiredly as I reached over and gave her a hug, whispering "That was incredible... but it couldn''tpare to our first night together, Renna... that was even better..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Kissing her cheek, I maintained my smile even as she pinched my waist with a huff, my Noble lover ring at me slightly before she turned and began to walk out of the fenced in area of her sister''s property, ignoring me as I walked beside her.


    "Renna~!"


    She continued to ignore me before pausing as I asked "Are you going to be okay with tonight, Renna..? If you want, we can tell the Magistrate to call it off for tonight and do it some other night..?"


    Turning to stare at me, she pursed her lips and took a deep breath before grabbing me by my cor and pulling me into her, flipping my veil over my head and kissing me hungrily as she devoured my lips, surprising me.


    She just kept kissing me until we were eventually in a secluded area, and that was when the Duchess made an appearance as she looked down at me and ordered "Take your cock out and satisfy me, Astra...", which sent a shiver down my spine even as I happily did as she asked, wondering if this side of her was going to be making regr appearances whenever I teased her too much.

 Chapter 615: Auction House (1)

    <h4>Chapter 615: Auction House (1)</h4>


    "What, Astra?"


    Renna was walking slightly in front of me, the Duchess maintaining her noble, elegant demeanor despite what had just happened, and I couldn''t help but giggle softly as I looked her up and down, wondering how she felt and how she was able to go from that hungry, ravenous woman who was in heat to this cool, reserved Noblewoman who acted like she hadn''t just taken me for the ride of my life.


    Front and back too; she had changed the positions three or four times, ensuring I got a new sight each time I came so that she could keep me erect and raring to go for another round, something that we both wanted desperately in that moment and time.


    "Oh, nothing... just observing how quickly someone can change thanks to the mood~! I mean... a certain someone seemed so~ very into it just a few minutes ago, and yet... here she is..."


    She didn''t even bother sparing me a nce as she kept walking through the city, ignoring me and the people as we made our way towards the Auction House for another piece of our business today, one that was a bit more... interesting then the others sounded.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Astra..."


    "Yes, my Duchess~?"


    Renna just sighed before falling silent as we continued to make our way through the city, heading towards the mercantile area and going towards one of its many ''capitals''; one of the ces that everyone with some extra coin in their purses visited whenever they had time, just to see if they could find something random that they might just need.


    The citizens of Birchan were taken aback by this appearance of the Duchess, both because they knew who she was - some of them anyways - and also because she was practically shining in the sunlight, her beauty on full disy whilst I, her curvy assistant, followed closely behind her d in mystery thanks to the veil.


    The amount of people I saw raise a brow or lick their lips was rather high, and it made me all the more conscious on the cum sloshing around in my womb alongside the fact that undoubtedly my cum was trickling down Renna''s thigh right now...


    Thankfully I wasn''t a natural born futanari, so my arousal wasn''t visible in the form of an erection, but there were still hints that I was horny, like my scent or the way I walked, which made a few of the people around us contemte approaching us, only to back off when someone nearby told them to not be stupid.


    I just hummed to myself as I enjoyed the afterglow of Renna''s actions, the Duchess still being a bit jealous of what I did earlier, which made her so cute as she led me into the giant za in front of the Auction House, her posture and aura allowing her to cut through the crowd and head right on inside without missing a beat.


    Right behind her, I admired her swaying hips and plump butt before focusing my gaze somewhere else when she nced back at me, her eyes narrowed as she told me off silently, so instead I nced at the various shops we were passing before we arrived in front of one of the shops that sold ves.


    Renna had a moment of clear distaste on her face as she stared at the entrance, but she masked it and went inside, where we found a tall, muscr Aviankin leaning against a counter groaning softly as a Rabbitkin in front of her throated her cock, the shackles on the slim woman''s wrists, ankles and even her neck denoting her existence as a ve, and not a friendly one at that... and yet there she was, kneeling in front of that Aviankin pleasuring her.


    Looking up, the Aviankin gave us a loose smile as she groaned "Give me a minute... my apologies, but...", her expression ckening even more as the Rabbitkin reached up and began to y with her balls and pussy, causing her Mistress to begin cumming right then and there as she buried herself deep into the ve''s throat.


    We both just watched this futanari give a ve a throatpie for a minute or so, the two basking in their shared pleasure before the futanari pulled out and rested her cock on the ve''s face, taking a break for now as she instead began to do her job.


    "Wee, the name''s Heather; how can I help you today? I assume you''re looking for ves, but... what kinds, what preferences do you have? We have a wide variety, from needy little cock sluts like this murderer here to some more average futanari and women hoping to escape debt by selling their services."


    I looked at the Rabbitkin in surprise, the thought of such a small, pretty woman killing someone shocking me a bit, only for Heather to snort as she said "Yes, this slut right here murdered four people; appearances are deceiving, Miss. She won''t be free for the rest of her life, and for the time being I''m training her to understand her new ce in the world... one that she chose. Anyways, let me know what you want and I''ll get you a list together."


    "Debt ves with contracts resting between two to four years, familiar with people and capable of learning basic jobs. Nothing sexual required, entirely focused on operating a business and working cohesively with others. Is that possible?"


    Heather nodded slowly as she stared at Renna, the Aviankin narrowing her sharp eyes for a moment as she looked her up and down just as slowly, before snapping her fingers and asking "Lady Renna Poinset, correct? Thought I recognized you! Sorry for this; most of the time Nobles send their secretaries or other servants toe and see me. Let me just..."


    Cleaning off her cock, Heather pulled on her pants and nodded to the side, sending the Rabbitkin ve away and leaving us alone as she beckoned for us to approach the counter, ignoring the lingering scent of cum.


    "So you''re looking for workers with longer contracts... yeah, I know off the top of my head we have a few, but I gotta ask; what kinda store are you running? Do appearances matter or no?"


    Pulling out a giant ledger, Heather began to flip through the pages as she waited for Renna to reply, her heavy wings and disyed muscles causing me to nod slightly, only to smile as the Aviankin flexed and winked at me, able to sense my gaze even from beneath the veil.

 Chapter 802: Prey Mindset

    <h4>Chapter 802: Prey Mindset</h4>


    When I heard Luna''s pants thud softly against the grass I shivered, and when her long cock was pressed against my face I epted her desires easily, drinking in her scent as I swallowed her to the root and buried my nose into her knot.


    That thick scent of lemon flooded my nostrils as I throated her cockpletely, and while there was little corrtion between the two in terms of the senses each time I felt her beltsh across my cheeks that scent only seemed to swell up inside of my mind.


    The hot, sharp pain of that belt leaping towards my exposed, arched rear was beyond tititing, and Luna apparently thought the same since she groaned contentedly above me with each hit, making my flesh ripple as she took out some of her energy on me.


    When she felt I had sufficientlythered her penis in drool and that her knot was filled with a good amount of semen to start, the Wolfkin pulled out of my throat and grinned down at me as she said "Alright, let''s breed, bitch. Walking around here with all this ass out, waiting for someone to find you..."


    This time sheshed my back, and I let out a mixture of a moan and a yelp as the pain traveled through my spine and tickled my mind, pleasure mixing together with it as I remained where I was for my other baby Dama.


    Hearing her belt thud to the ground beside me was a bit disappointing, but there was little to be disappointed about when suddenly a nice cock was thrust into me, filling me again and pushing some of the old cum out as new cum was being prepared.


    Rubbing my cheeks this way and that, Luna sank her fingers into them and started hammering at me for a few moments before slowing back down again, teasing my womb with her cock as she hit it hard before caressing it.


    It was a simple thing that worked wonders on me as the pain and pleasure was provided to me in an ample cocktail of lust by this Wolfkin, and as she leaned over to lick my neck like her Dama had Luna whispered "We''ll keep it short today, bitch. I already ravaged this pussy quite a lot today, and I don''t want you getting greedy..."


    As I attempted to respond she bared her fangs and hissed "Though tomorrow when you return here I''ll beat it into you if I have to...", showing me a dominant side that was both arousing and amusing since it was apanied by rhythmic, soft humping.


    She didn''t even begin pounding me after that, so while I enjoyed the words I was given mixed actions to match, and as she gently smacked her knot against mybia a few more times I had to say "Luna, if you don''t like being aggressive, then don''t..."


    That made her blink a few times, before she smiled wryly as she asked "Was it... too obvious..?", eliciting a chuckle from me before I rocked my hips back and said "Yeah. You aren''t like your Dama in that regard, but being you is better than being an imitation of her. Just take me like you did before... We''re in the woods again..."


    Her smile turned into a grin at that, and she nodded before pulling away for a moment, her fingers curling into my skin as she hooked me before she resumed pounding me, the Wolfkin groaning "For now I just..! Fuck I need this..!"


    Even though I told her she didn''t need to be aggressive, she apparently wanted it more than I did as she mmed her knot into me over and over again, going as hard as she could as she wrung out her cock inside my cum soaked pussy.


    When she was getting close to finishing though, Luna slowed down and flipped me onto my back,ying herself atop my body and taking me gently again as she kissed my neck hungrily.


    It only took her a moment to bite me just like her Dama had, and simrly I felt her pumping that liquid into me right before I smelt her pheromones take root into my body, mixing with the apples to make something interesting as she marked me yet again.


    I got rather hot as she continued to bite my neck, the warmth of the Spring day being amplified by her toned body lounging on top of me while that liquid coursed through my veins, so I was sweating rather hard beneath her as she kept pping her knot against my cunt, fucking me gently and repeatedly hitting the same spot.


    @@novelbin@@


    When she finally marked me enough she pulled away from my neck and kissed my cheek before whispering "Sorry, I just... felt like I needed to be aggressive... I mean, it''s what you were looking for, at least to me...", during which she grunted and began to knot me, making this really unfair.


    Having her spread me apart before dumping a bucket of sperm into me was seriously unfair, but as she creampied me and rejuvenated my womb with her seed she stared at me expectantly, the pleasurepping at her slowlypared to normal.


    It was for me as well, and being held beneath her as she came inside me was soothing andforting, giving me far more bliss than when she had acted aggressive earlier, so I shed her a smile and wrapped my arms around her neck as I said "All I needed, Luna, was for you toe to me with that erection and ask me to soothe it for you. If you wanted to do so by raping me, fucking me, having sex or making love was entirely up to you..."


    There was a moment of confusion at that before she smiled wryly as I added "Like you said, I AM~ a bitch when ites to sex~! Anyone can reasonably get me to spread my legs, really, but that doesn''t mean you aren''t special. Not everyone can put a baby in me... I promise you that..."


    Her eyes traveled down my body towards my stomach, and we both enjoyed when sheid her hand on it while she was still pumping her cum into me, though when she pulled it away and grabbed at my tit instead I began to enjoy it more as she just nodded before leaning down and biting my tit.


    Nottching onto it, not nipping at it... she full on sank her fangs into my breast and grinned at me with her eyes as she made me writhe around beneath her as my chest swelled up with heat, only for that heat to be released as my milk flowed freely from my nipple a momentter, leaking out in abundance.

 Chapter 617: Auction House - Interviews (1)

    <h4>Chapter 617: Auction House - Interviews (1)</h4>


    Heather wasn''t lying when she said we were going to visit an apartment area; behind the front of the store was a giantplex of rooms, each one apparently housing at least one person, or perhaps up to three people depending on the upants.


    @@novelbin@@


    Long hallways spread out in front of us, and there were alcoves here and there that led out to hold more people; there were even stairs that traveled upwards and downwards, suggesting that the Auction House was a sprawlingplex that went in all directions, which honestly made sense.


    If you had the money to spend and wanted to house things that were extremely valuable, obviously you would have a myriad of ces to store those things, and the first thought that popped into my head was a ce under the ground, somewhere it would take considerable effort to reach and to extract from.


    "Alright~! I''ll take you over to Arani Yunii first and leave you all in one of themon rooms before heading off to corral the others and bring them over as well! Ah, and I can see your curiosity, Miss~! Everyone living inside of these apartments are the debt ves; they have contracts with the Queendom that they need to fulfill, or they end up getting bought by someone like yourself for a shorter amount of time.


    They work here, inside of the Auction House, as well as inside of Birchan as many different things; construction, servants, waiters, cooks, entertainers... whatever they are good at, they get sent to a government owned business and work there until their contract expires, upon which they are freed and allowed to return to society as a normal citizen~!"


    I gave Heather a nod as we kept walking down the hall, its length slightly surprising since I had felt like the Auction House wasn''t that big, but I was well aware that appearances could be deceiving, especially with how big something could be...


    Some of the doors we passed were cracked open or fully open, and each time they were we got glimpses of the upants; some were lounging around chatting to someone else, doing something on their own like reading or napping, and of course, some were indulging in their lusts by masturbating - a Dogkin woman wasying on her back ying with her pussy as she peeked at the door, like she was waiting for someone toe in and take her, while another room had a Reptilekin of some kind jerking off as she shot her cum onto a towel, groaning softly as she emptied her balls before plopping onto her bed and closing her eyes.


    There were more than a few that were in the midst of having sex, and all of them that we could see and hear were doing so because they wanted to be seen and heard, like a short Foxkin woman being surrounded by five futanari of all kinds as she was ganged up on, or another Aviankin that had two Rabbitkin between her legspping at her balls as she stroked her cock, their hair already a mess from previous loads.


    It was interesting to see how many were going at it, but after consideration I realized that they were probably bored out of their minds stuck in here, and as if sensing that Heather chuckled as she said "Today is one of the more universal off days for the Queendom; the festival is ongoing after all, but today is one of the rest days where people host friends and family for feasts before praying. Today is also one of the most fertile days of the year with dozens, if not hundreds of women letting themselves get inseminated by whoever wants them."


    She winked at me again before stopping in front of a door, rapping her knuckles against it as she shouted "Arani! You got some potential employers here!", during which I nced at Renna and met her narrowed gaze, those sky blue eyes making me giggled softly as I nodded, understanding that she was done with the cucking... for now, anyways.


    The door swung open shortly after, revealing a tall, fit woman with beautifully smooth bronze skin and long, silky golden hair that almost covered her bare breasts; like Cici had been, Arani didn''t seem to care that she was practically naked, the pants that hugged her hips doing her incredible service whilst her unbuttoned, loose blouse revealed her t stomach and toned body, which she had every right to be proud of.


    Arani''s eyes were a brilliant gold that matched the rest of her, and she tilted her head as she studied me for a moment before turning to stare at Renna, recognition shing inside of them after a second as she hastily took a step back so that she could give her a deep bow, the Dawn Elf''s sonorous voice filling the quiet space around us wonderfully as I nodded in appreciation.


    "Duchess Poinset! My apologies; I''ll get sightly at once!"


    "There''s no need, Arani; just befortable."


    Renna waved her hand and tried to calm Arani down, but the Elf shook her head and turned around, heading back into her room and grabbing something as she began to dress properly, all while Heather smirked from the side as she watched the Elf''s wide hips and fit ass closely.


    Honestly... I was watching too, since Arani was a really good looking woman, but still...


    Returning to the door with a jacket in her hands that she swiftly donned, the Elf looked every bit of the butler that I was expecting as she fixed her cuffs as she said "I... I couldn''t possibly be unsightly in front of a Lady like yourself, Duchess Poinset, or you, Miss..?"


    "Astra. And believe me, I don''t mind either version of you, Miss Arani..."


    She gave me a small smile before turning back to Renna as she asked "I assume you wish to purchase my contract..? If so, we should certainly begin discussing a few things, Duchess Poinset."

 Chapter 618: Auction House - Interviews (2)

    <h4>Chapter 618: Auction House - Interviews (2)</h4>


    We were guided towards an open area filled with couches and tables, the small counters on either sideden with bowls of fruits and vegetables as well as some other small snacks, and the entire room was illuminated by twin fireces that were nestled between said counters on either side.


    Heather gestured for us all to sit down, only to raise a brow as Arani gave Renna and I a bow before she asked "Would you care for anything to drink? Anything to eat?", causing the Aviankin to tilt her head as she watched the Dawn Elf walk over to one of the counters, nodding to herself as she once again took in Arani''s juicy butt that was hugged tightly by her ck pants.


    "Is tea possible, Arani? I wouldn''t mind a nice cup of tea, if that isn''t too much to ask..?"


    "It shall be ready in a moment, Duchess."


    "Well, if that''s all you need, I''ll start wrangling up the rest of the list and send them on over to be interviewed, Duchess Poinset. Take your time, and if you end up finding any of them to be to your ''liking''... there''s a room right there meant for getting to know one another better."


    Winking at the Duchess, Heather chuckled to herself and went back to the halls of the apartments, leaving us alone with the Dawn Elf butler who was currently crouching in front of one of the fireces, getting a teapot hung up above the mes.


    "Would you prefer if I was before you or might we speak about my employment right away? The tea should only be but a moment..."


    "Now is fine, Arani. You see, I''ve opened up a winery, one that will be serving a myriad of customers; from someone with only a few coins to their name who need something to take the edge off to someone with a nice stable ie wanting something to help make their celebration all the better. I even have a line meant for the those with deep pockets..."


    "And - forgive me for being so forwards - you require someone who is familiar with dealing with all types of people in order to operate your new winery, and someone who is capable to manage a host of employees as well, correct?"


    I sank into the couch and looked over at Renna, who was sitting beside me with the posture and elegance expected of a Duchess, which was currently a far cry from how she had acted before we had arrived here; back when she was sitting not on a couch, but instead on me as she bucked her hips wildly and devoured my cock like she was ravenous for sex.


    Sensing that, she nced at me and narrowed her eyes, her earlier displeasure causing me to sit up as well like a child who got scolded by their scary parent, earning myself a stiff nod before she said "That is correct, Arani. I need a skilled manager to ensure the winery is run properly whenever I am away, and I will admit that I am being rather... crass in employing only ves to ensure loyalty to my business..."


    "There is nothing wrong in that, Duchess, so long as you understand that we are still people, even if we have had to sign a piece of our lives away. And also... I wish tomunicate to you that I am used to managing people, yes, but my forte lies entirely with civilized people. If you were to ce criminals under my charge... I don''t know if I would give you the results that you desire."


    Renna looked over at the crouching Dawn Elf, studying her for a moment before turning back to me with a small smirk as she leaned over and whispered "She is rather beautiful, isn''t she..?", her eyes sparkling slightly with mischief before she spoke louder for the Dawn Elf to hear, asking "I never caught it before, Arani, but are you a futanari or a woman? This is just my curiosity speaking..."


    I had to raise a brow at that as I wondered if my lover was trying to cuck me like I had cucked her earlier, but even though that was slightly grating to me, when Arani idly replied "A futanari, Duchess." I couldn''t help but smirk back at Renna when she turned towards me, a small smile tugging at her plump lips.


    "And how adept do you feel dealing with themon people of Birchan? I don''t mean to offend, Arani, but your previous dealings as a butler for a Noble House... that makes me wonder if you can understand the difference between how both groups wish to be treated?"


    The sudden shifts in the conversation didn''t bother the butler at all as she stood up and brought her teapot over to our table, pouring it out for Renna and I before taking her seat opposite us as she answered "The Noble House I served was a small one, Duchess. Nobles nheless, but they were a Barony, and as such I dealt primarily with themon people and asionally other Baroness'' or even a Viscountess."


    "Very well; my next concern, Arani, is that the people we found to be desirable for a store might not mesh well with you."


    That made the Dawn Elf purse her lips for a moment before she hesitantly replied "I... can work with some troublesome people, yes, but Duchess, I would like to ask if - as the manager of your winery - I have any say in who remains an employee and who doesn''t..?"


    "We cane together to review their actions and see if there is a chance to right their wrongs, but otherwise... yes, as the manager I would value your opinion on any and all employees or other matters of business. Does that answer your question?"


    Lifting the cup of tea to her lips, the Dawn Elf took a moment before nodding her head, replying "Yes, it does; thank you very much Duchess." and then taking a sip, only to raise a brow as someone else entered the room, someone Renna and I recognized thanks to our decisions earlier.


    ---


    How do we feel about Renna getting just a little~ revenge on Astra from earlier, hm~?


    Nothing serious, just a nice~ little ''prank'' to let Astra experience a little bit of what Renna does; obviously since I''m asking I want to try it, but I am also the dude writing smut for fun so of course my idea of what is ''good'' for the story and what is good for the ''story'' is different than what you - the readers - think would be good.


    Just another poll since we haven''t done anything like this in awhile~!


    Oh, and I''ll give it a few hours before writing the next one to let everyone vote, so yeah... there should be a second Chapter today, just saying~!


    @@novelbin@@


    ---

 Chapter 805: Getting ’Work’ Done

    <h4>Chapter 805: Getting ''Work'' Done</h4>


    Camara PoV


    Hammering the back of the chisel a little more, I carved out a smooth line and nodded to myself as it joined up with the others to form what we needed from this wood for the statue, and it was how I had figured out just how different this section of the log waspared to the other.


    It was far denser and stronger than the other section had been, and the color was more saturated and beautiful, so I was being far more careful here then I had been before, though both Annie and Cici were still much the same.


    This time though they were nude, and both of them were hard as a rock even as they chiseled away at the wood; they were raring to go yet again, and since I was naked with them we were rather... in tune when it came to our arousal, each of us looking at the others to get that dose of lust we needed to focus even more.


    Annie continued to shape the figure of Temenatra even as she pointed her hard cock straight at my face, asionally poking me and groaning whenever I teased her by sucking on her tip if she got too close; on the other side, Cici was pulling away from the statue to look it over while also reaching out to grab either Annie or I, rubbing our bottoms and teasing our cunts as she smirked at us before returning to work.


    Of course that eventually got someone too excited, and the first to crack was unsurprisingly Annie, the Nymph groaning as she just slid deeper into my mouth instead of letting me pull away.


    The moment that happened she dropped her tools and grabbed my antlers, pounding my lips like she would my cunt before blowing her load deep into my throat as all the teasing finally came to fruition.


    Ensuring that all of her delicious cum was swallowed down, I sucked harder than before and made the Nymph shudder before she reluctantly pulled out, her slimy penisnding on my face while her testicles became the next target of my eager mouth.


    Sucking on them next, I didn''t mind at all when Cici groaned before she spanked me hard, the Bullkin lifting my hips and prating me as she fucked me hard from the get go, smacking her ownrge balls against mine as we all began to indulge instead of work... though this was arge part of our work as well.


    I say that only because it helped soothe our nerves and get us thinking right if our balls were empty, and we were working on that right now as I allowed them to put me between themselves as they did just that.


    That wasn''t to say I was only taking here either; when I drank down two more loads from both of them I was happy to turn around and mount Cici''s firm ass while Annie drank the Bullkin''s sperm out of my cunt.


    Sex was sheer bliss as always, and I knew that Kalia agreed since she was currently getting pounded nearby in the trees, the Dark Elf joining us from afar as her own mate bred her thoroughly.


    ~~~


    Rhefia PoV


    "It''s a good thing the children are all asleep right now..."


    Looking down at the two eager women between my legs, I grinned as I switched their jobs yet again, taking that fluffy, ck furred Catkin and guiding her up and down my cock while I relegated the pregnant Doe to slurping on my balls.


    Turning back towards the window, I looked outside and watched as my eldest daughter yed around with her new friends, the three having fun switching between one another as they embraced their love for all kinds of sex out there.


    Meanwhile I was inside the house having a woman and a switch take care of my erection as I nned on going balls deep in both of them in a few moments here...


    Both of them were thirsty little sluts right now, and having them bothpete for my seed was a pleasure as always, especially since I was feeling a little backed up since my wife was out yet again...


    It was crazy to think how much I needed her now after only a couple of months together, but at the same time thinking about when we met and how quick I had been to ept her as my woman... it made sense to realize how much I craved her.


    @@novelbin@@


    Even as Sari managed to suck the sperm straight out of my balls I had to hold back from being a bit disappointed that the lips wrapped around my penis weren''t Astra''s, and that there weren''t crimson eyes staring up at me waiting for even more...


    Still, those yellow eyes were wonderful too, and as I fed her the thing she wanted I was more than happy to pull her up and press her against the window, admiring that juicy ass that she always hid whenever she was clothed.


    "Fuck you''re always so deceptively curvy, Sari..."


    Standing behind her, I continued to run my hands over her curves before inserting myself into her pussy, drawing a moan from her lips and groaning myself as her tight folds began to match her ass; nice and juicy inside, with each fold wrapping around my cock and reminding me that I had just cum.


    Feeling her tail smacking against my thigh as I thrust forwards, I circled my fingers around the base of it and watched as she shivered before mping down on me, making it near impossible to keep thrusting with how tight she was getting.


    He eventually stood up and hugged me from behind her pregnant belly making me groan again as I hammered at Sari''s cunt before growling "Get beside her!", and as soon as He was bent over right beside the Catkin I pulled out and started to fuck her instead, savoring the unique feeling of her pregnant cunt before pumping her full of my seed once more.


    If at all possible I was going to get her pregnant right after she birthed our first child... and then maybe I could go convince Camara to carry my child too... and perhaps Astra could finally take some time and give me the fourth she promised me, alongside Sari getting pregnant too...


    Fuck it, maybe I could find a way to get Renna to sleep with me too, and I definitely wasn''t against forcing Yiksa to bear a child for me, or knock Prixisia up next too... get everyone pregnant...


    That would definitely~ be one hell of an experience~!


    Good thing to dream about though, I guess... since it wouldn''t happen... most of it, anyways... but some of it...


    Licking my lips, I pressed down on the back of that Catkin slut and started hammering her pussy as hard as I could, savoring her body next and making the arrogant futanari mewl in pleasure as I made her my bitch.

 Chapter 620: Auction House - Interviews (4)

    <h4>Chapter 620: Auction House - Interviews (4)</h4>


    After Ceva agreed to taking this job, two more people walked on inside, causing the Cowkin to hastily rise and retreat back to her own room, away from everyone else; brushing past the new additions, Ceva was watched the entire time as we all followed her with our eyes, unable to help ourselves.


    @@novelbin@@


    Though Arani was more worried than aroused as Ceva left, but she still managed to pull her attention away when Ceva disappeared from sight, no longer as worried since she was back to where she was the mostfortable; being alone.


    Besides, there were two new people to focus on, two people that happily plopped down beside Arani as they grinned at Renna, their excitement palpable as they both bowed and said ""Greetings Duchess Poinset!""


    They weren''t twins, nor were they clearly rted, but they certainly were close to one another, even if one was a petite Catkin and the other was a slightly curvy Owlkin, her fluffy hair, fluffy feathers andrge yellow eyes giving it away, though not as much as her ability to turn her headpletely to the left as she added "Heya Arani~!"


    That was why I was confident she was an Owlkin, but the fact that she had been rather silent with her movements also made me think she was an Owlkin as well, since they were well known for theirplete silence in the air.


    "Hello Athena, Bas. So you were chosen as well? I should have assumed as much. Duchess Poinset, I might be overstepping a bit here, but these two are workers I would love to have under me at the winery; Athena is an excellent salesperson, and Bas - while a bit quieter usually - works harder than most people."


    Renna nodded and studied the two closer, their slightly nervous, but pretty smiles as they remained seated beneath Renna''s gaze giving both of us some confidence in them to start, especially since Arani spoke for them.


    And without much hesitation at all, Renna began to go over some questions, only to pause as another of our potential workers wandered on in, her tired expression and long yawn as she sank into a chair raising a few brows, but considering her file had been describing how she used to run her own business before it went under thanks to the meddling of a myriad of other businesses, we were willing to ''take a risk'' with the perpetually tired Squirrelkin.


    I didn''t really have much to add or say at all during these interview processes, Renna''s expertise in dealing with things like this shining brilliantly as I let her do all the work for now, though that wasn''t to say I wasn''t going to be doing no work at all going forwards; after all, I was the supplier of the wine, which she made clear each time someone came to join us, filling themon room with people.


    On top of my obvious job of supplying the wine, I was also the co owner of the Domus Ste as per the contract Renna had drawn up awhile ago, so I was also responsible for these people going forwards and therefore needed to be alright with having them inside of our store, so there was that too.


    But honestly, no one here seemed that bad in terms of personality, and even as almost the entire group of fifteen people that we had been interested in appeared before us - minus Ceva, of course - I still had no misgivings about the people we were going to potentially hire, even if a few of them seemed to be a tad troublesome...


    Like Brix Plume, the little Goblin shortstack who was currently grinding on top of a quiet, serious Bullkin''sp, doing her damndest to make the Bullkin horny enough to rearrange her insides.


    On a different vein there was this Crowkin futanari who was doing her best to pester everyone about literally anything at all, her excitement at this leading to her being a bit more energetic than we had anticipated, but that could be helpful in it''s own way inside of a store, especially if people weren''t sure on what to get.


    Having everyone in the room together was nice, and I found it to be rather simr to when all of my family was together in one ce, constantly chatting and bickering together as they wait for instruction; it was very nice to feel that simrity, and as I leaned back against the couch I nodded to myself, before my gazended on Heather, who was leaning against the doorway looking over everyone from afar.


    Leaning closer to Renna, I whispered "I don''t have any misgivings on any of them, so Renna dear, I''ll be heading off to do some interviewing of my own, alright? I''ll get some of the more... provocative ves chosen for my own business, alright~? Is that fine~?", causing the red head to nce at me before she nodded, whispering back "Doe back eventually, Astra, and don''t take too long..."


    Seeing the sparkle in her sky blue eyes was enough to make me shiver as I nced back at Arani, a slightlyplicated yet arousing feeling welling up inside me as I rose from the couch and made my way over to Heather, nodding to the Aviankin before taking my leave from themon room.


    Leaving Renna alone with all of the ves, I made my way back to the front with the Aviankin, chatting with her and finding it amusing that she made no attempt at hiding her lust as she ogled me freely, our discussion about me needing some more ves for my own club getting her a bit riled up as I mentioned that Rabbitkin from earlier, the one who had swallowed her to the root.


    When we got back to the beginning and she pulled another ledger out, I leaned over the counter and rested my breasts on the wood, not minding at all how she drank in that sight as we began to go over some options for me.

 Chapter 621: Auction House - Personal Business (1)

    <h4>Chapter 621: Auction House - Personal Business (1)</h4>


    "So you''re looking for pleasure ves huh? What kinds? Looking for some tight pussy or for some good dick?"


    Heather was no longer as careful with her words like she was before, and that was obviously from the Aviankin being a bit more aroused than before as she licked her lips as she stared at my tits, which were resting just out of reach for her to grope.


    Of course I was also doing this intentionally since I loved the attention, but either way this shift was a bit amusing to me as I leaned closer and stared at the paper, ignoring how the Aviankin shuffled closer too as she studied me from the side, running her eyes over my curves and trying to get a glimpse behind my veil.


    "Both, really. See, I want some long tenured ves willing to have sex with whoeveres in to my club whenever those people want them in a bed. So I''m looking for cock hungry sluts and perpetually aroused futanari, both of whom are just waiting for that next customer to walk through the door..."


    "Alright, alright... how many you looking for, and what''s the budget? Got anything in mind there or are you just uh... browsing?"


    Pushing the ledger closer to me, Heather got closer as well as she showed me the first entry that she thought would appeal to me, using it as an excuse to press against me and subtly show off her muscles in an attempt to seduce me, I guess.


    Maybe she was a bit ''unrefined'' in how to do that to free women since she works with ves mostly, or perhaps she was so ustomed to people being impressed by her physique and her attitude that they were happy to bend over for her right there and then, but I had been made into a breeding bitch by someone with bigger muscles and I had wives with more arrogance and pride than she had, which shouldn''t be something I was proud of but... it was.


    Either way though, it wasn''t like I cared that much about being seduced right now, since I was just horny and wanted the attention, especially after Renna got me thinking about being on the other side of her kink for the first time ever...


    "First things first, we have that Rabbitkin murderer from before, Tuzi; petite in all the right ways, the little bitch knows how to take a cock in all three holes, and she listens well to anyone who can make her feel good, which really doesn''t take much since she''s almost like a damn waterfall after a few thrusts. Thing is, she''s a bit stubborn and can be really damn annoying if you don''t keep an eye on her; loves to steal things and hoard them before teasing you about it."


    Heather snorted at that as she shook her head, but I didn''t miss the smile that tugged on her lips, nor the way she gently rocked forwards as her eyes clouded with memory for a moment, only to be washed away as I nodded and gestured for her to put the page aside.


    "Next there''s a woman who just... loves being treated like property, hence why she sold herself into very; she''s a Nymph of some kind, or at least has Nymph blood, and doesn''t really care what someone does to her so long as they creampie her. Ari is rather... interesting, but she can be a pain too since she absolutely needs to be degraded constantly..."


    I gave her another nod, and this time Heather flipped to a futanari''s entry, one that made me lick my lips as I imagined having a stud like this at my club; it was just tantalizing, mainly because of the rather unique physiology that this futanari had.


    "This is Corina, and she is what is called a half breed Centaur; instead of the whole bottom half of her body being that of a horse, she just has two horse like legs, so she''s rather traditionally shaped for a mortal. Thing is... she retained the giant cock of a horse; that t tip and long, meaty shaft? Corina has that, and she makes a really good breeding futanari if that''s what you''re into... since her balls match her cock."


    @@novelbin@@


    Heather was a little less enthusiastic about this entry, but from my vigorous nodding she chuckled and set it aside, before heading onto the next entry, and then the next after that... until I had seven possible people I wanted to meet, which was within my budget... but also just barely, which was why I looked at Heather and gently ran my fingers across her forearm, catching her attention.


    "Hey, so... is there a way we could... I don''t know, maybe work out a deal between us for these seven..? Is there something, anything at all that I could do to get some of these prices tuned down a little bit..?"


    The Aviankin grinned at me as she stood up to her full height and looked me up and down, before she reached forwards slowly and grabbed my waist, giving me the opportunity to turn her down in case she was reading this wrong.


    When I remained there and didn''t pull away, she instead pulled me closer and marveled at the feeling of my chest pressed against hers, nodding to herself as she muttered "Yeah... we can definitely work something out, Miss Astra... the question is, what are you willing to do to earn a 50 Gold discount~?"


    Her other hand traveled down my back and joined her hand on my waist before heading even lower, not bothering to hide her lust as she grabbed my ass and lifted upwards, drawing a moan from my lips as I pressed myself even further against the Aviankin.


    "Well... I saw what Tuzi did to you earlier, Heather... and I think I can do much, much better than her... in more ways than one~!"

 Chapter 622: Auction House - Personal Business (2)

    <h4>Chapter 622: Auction House - Personal Business (2)</h4>


    "You think so..? I dunno about that, Miss Astra... Tuzi''s throat is almost as tight as her pussy, and that Rabbitkin knows~ how to work a cock~! But I am more~ than willing to let you prove yourself, so let''s get ourselves into a nice room, hm? But first..."


    Squeezing my ass as hard as she could, Heather leaned down and kissed my neck as she held me there, the Aviankin indulging herself somewhat and moaning softly as I slid a hand between us and stroked her erection through her pants, admiring her length and girth as we stood in the lobby together, enjoying each other''s body.


    "Oh Goddess you smell so fucking good... there''s something about you, Miss Astra... are you wearing a perfume..?"


    Her hands kneaded my cheeks heavily as she asked that, her breath warming my body as it brushed against my skin as she continued to alternate between inhaling my scent and kissing my neck, the Aviankin not hiding her desire to breed me as she pressed me against that counter and rubbed herself against me constantly.


    Stroking her cock through her pants and rubbing her back, I whispered "No, none at all... that''s all~ just me... do you want to smell even more of me, Heather..? While I gargle on your cock, do you want to reciprocate..?"


    She shivered at that before nodding, making her decision instantly as she pulled back and hoisted me into her arms, carrying me into the back and closing the door behind herself as she put me onto a bed.


    Undoing her buckle hastily, the Aviankin whipped out her cock and rubbed it against my face as she groaned softly, only to moan as I wrapped my lips around her tip and began to suck on her cock, enjoying the heat that threatened to burn my tongue as her precum dribbled out slowly.


    The slightly sweet and floral tastes of heather made me raise a brow slightly as I looked up at the futanari aptly named Heather, her wings also technically ''heather'' in color with how muted they were; either way though, she was certainly not muted as she grabbed the back of my head and slid her cock into my throat, seeking out her own pleasure as she stood above me.


    A position I was so ustomed to already throughout these months, my ''ce'' beneath futanari only being solidified each time I was wrangled up by a type I so very clearly had; slightly arrogant, muscr, well endowed futanari''s who wanted nothing more than to use my body to reach orgasm.


    It was simply the greatest, and I had no issue reaching up to fondle her testicles as I got the futanari to her edge, sucking hard on her cock as I kept it inside my throat and kissed her groin, giving her pleasure she hadn''t felt before.


    Heather couldn''t form words, grunting and moaning instead tomunicate how close she was to cumming as she raked her hands through my hair and smacked her hips against my face, fucking my throat even as I yed with her balls and coaxed her ''milk'' out, drinking it down happily as she ejacted not even a minute after we started.


    Having a futanari gripping my head as hard as she could so that she could shoot her sperm straight into my throat and give me the tastiest thing to drink at this moment in time was exhrating, and my own love of being used like this was why I was rubbing my thighs together in hopes of alleviating the tingling in my pussy...


    But when Heather bunched up my hair and held it in a loose ponytail, I felt my heart skip a beat as she started to thrust forwards, sliding her cock in and out of my mouth like it was a pussy as she fucked my throat, not giving me any time at all to relish her sperm as she instead got herself ready for another orgasm.


    The sloppy sounds of my saliva dribbling down my chin mixed with her seed filled the room alongside her groans of pleasure as she smacked herself against my face, not caring that she was choking me with her cock nor minding that one of my hands was no longer on her balls.


    Sliding that hand beneath my dress, I began to tug at my clit and slip a finger inside myself as I was used by this futanari for her own pleasure, no longer needing to hope that I could work towards my own orgasm as I instead did it myself, making use of her rough handling to get myself off as we indulged on this bed.


    The noises that escaped my lips were very unbing of a Mother to make, and yet here I was, letting this random worker draw them out of me as she drilled my throat, that realization turning me on more as I let my mind do its work in making the most of this situation I was in.


    We were here for only another minute or so though, so I hadn''t been able to cum, but by the time Heather was cumming again I was getting close, and the Aviankin pulling out to shoot her thick ropes of sperm onto my face, coating me in white and making me gasp as her sweet scent filled my nostrils.


    "Oh fuck that was..."


    Panting, Heather wiped her brow and ced her cock back on my waiting tongue, thest of her sperm soaking onto my tongue again and giving the Aviankin just what she wanted as she guided me back down her shaft, leading me as she slowly had me clean her off.


    "Alright... yeah... that was most definitely... better than Tuzi..."


    Her praise wasn''t exactly what I wanted, but it was still enough for me to drain her cockpletely before staring at her expectantly, wondering what else I needed to do to earn my 50 Gold discount.


    Sensing that, Heather smirked as she pped her cock against my cheek and allowed me to breathe freely again, her rxed expression speaking volumes, as did her saying "You more than earned that discount, but what kinda gal would I be if I left you all wet and needy..? So Miss Astra... would you care for me to service you~? My tongue is rather long, and I know how to use it..."


    @@novelbin@@


    She showed me, sticking out her long, thin tongue, touching her chin easily before even more slid out, the Aviankin curling it up as she showed me just how long it was, making my pussy quiver in anticipation as I nodded.


    This was, after all, the start of a nice rtionship between her and I, since I was going to need more than just seven workers for my club... which meant I was going to be back here, and I was going to need to be smart with my money.

 Chapter 623: Auction House - Personal Business (3)

    <h4>Chapter 623: Auction House - Personal Business (3)</h4>


    We both licked our lips as we continued to ogle one another, simply enjoying what we were seeing and how excited we were to begin making love to one another, the idea of having Heather''s juicy cock buried deep into my womb before she shot her seed inside me making me wetter with each passing second, while the Aviankin was clearly anticipating the incredible experience of standing behind me and watching my ass ripple each time she buried herself to the root.


    Our arousal was infectious, building off of one another''s lust as we continued to stare at one another for a few more moments, the silence in the room eventually broken by Heather''s clothes falling to the floor as she strippedpletely, joined by my own as I tossed my clothes aside and bared myself to her, only to giggle as the Aviankin stepped forwards and pushed me down on the bed.


    "Are you ready, Astra~? I''ll get you nice~ and pampered for what''s toe..."


    Kneeling down at the edge of the bed, Heather grinned at me as she grabbed my thighs and pulled me closer to herself, burying her face between my legs and rubbing her nose against my clit as she inhaled my scent, her eyes rolling around slightly as she took multiple deep breaths.


    It would seem she was someone who got off on smells, which I could rte too with Rhefia''s mint scent that I still was heavily addicted to... either way though, Heather also looked really stunning between my thighs, the Aviankin notining at all as she just raised a brow when I squeezed her face slightly.


    She got the message right away as her tongue snuck out from her lips, caressing mybia as she searched for my entrance, only to smirk at me as she showed off her tongue''s length by snaking it upwards and wiggling it at me, like she was waving at me; it was certainly impressive being able to do that, and I was looking forwards to it being plunged inside of me...


    That became reality a secondter as she hid her tongue from my sight and instead circled it around my clit once, showing off its flexibility as she got me prepared for what was toe, which was what I was waiting for as I gave her another squeeze, earning a smack that made me gasp as my thighs jiggled from the blow.


    @@novelbin@@


    Before I could reach for her head and press her into my pussy, Heather finally stopped ying around and instead got serious as she slipped her tongue inside me, roaming around my entrance for a moment as she savored my taste alongside my scent before shooting straight for my cervix, hoping to reach it with her length.


    It felt like the corkscrew esque cock that the Boarkin I had had sex with possessed, the thin, slippery appendage traveling into my depths and poking at my walls, but unlike a penis there was no promise of something wonderfully hot waiting to be excreted...


    Either way it was amazing as Iid back and held her head, enjoying her soft hair and asionally pressing her deeper into my pussy when I felt the need arise even more than before; she wasn''t lying when she said she was skilled with her unique tongue, the futanari using it tother my insides with saliva only to scoop it back out as she explored everything that she possibly could, wiggling it around like a finger and pressing into spots that made me squirm with joy.


    Unsurprisingly she made me cum rather quickly, my hips spasming as I covered Heather''s face in my juices as I squirted, though I wasn''t the only one cumming since I felt something hot and sticky ssh against my feet, one of the Aviankin''s hands no longer on my thighs and instead wrapped around her cock as she jerked off, the two of us achieving orgasm together.


    My body tingled somewhat as Iid there, basking in the heat of the moment and enjoying being brought to orgasm once, only to sit up when I felt Heather pull away, the nude Aviankin walking away from me and confusing me somewhat.


    When she opened a drawer nearby and pulled out a piece of cloth, I was even more confused before I watched her slip it over her cock, the white cloth turning somewhat transparent and glimmering as mana flooded into its threads.


    "What..? Thought I was gonna fuck you raw? Sorry Astra, but... did that once, and the woman came back and tried to dump the kid off on me; thankfully it was very clearly not mine, but uh... not taking that risk. Besides..."


    Crawling onto the bed above me, Heather smiled as she reached for my veil, gently taking it offpletely and nodding to herself as she whispered "I wouldn''t mind getting you pregnant, but I''ve be rather ustomed to cumming in a sheath... can''t be getting the ve''s pregnant without their consent, after all~!"


    She stared at my face for a few moments quietly after saying that, before reaching down to grab my legs as she forced them back, allowing her toy atop me and rub her sheathed tip against my pussy lips, the material feeling almost as transparent as it looked.


    The heat was just as palpable, I could feel the shape of her tip since the sheath formed to her skin... it felt identical, but knowing that I wasn''t going to get a creamy surprise was a bit saddening, so I looked at Heather pitifully and asked "If I swear not toe back and hold you ountable, would you take that sheath off? I... quite enjoy being creampied..."


    Chuckling, she leaned down and kissed me before plunging her cock inside me, answering my question right then and there as she started pounding my pussy from above without any sign of stopping, her balls pping against my ass as she kept me below her in a mating press...


    A mating press without any actual mating happening, but after the third time she mmed my womb with her cock I forgot about it and just enjoyed being beneath another futanari.

 Chapter 624: Auction House - Personal Business (4)

    <h4>Chapter 624: Auction House - Personal Business (4)</h4>


    Our tongues entwined intensely as Heather gave me a deep kiss, her saliva filling my throat just like her semen had as she passionately made love to me, the Aviankin making it all to easy for me to wrap my legs around her waist and wee her into my womb as she mmed herself downwards and made a mess of my pussy.


    Her sheathed cock was doing wonders for me as Iid on my back, this passive position of mine yielding such amazing results as I shuddered beneath my lover as I orgasmed again, squirting once more as I gripped Heather''s cock as tightly as I could, trying to milk her seed from her testicles and in doing so convince her that she didn''t need to cum uselessly inside of a sheath.


    A mating press without the mating felt off, but I wasn''t allowed to think much at all as Heather just kept pounding away even as I clenched my pussy around her cock, the Aviankin yanking herself free and drilling me relentlessly as she worked for her own orgasm, all whilst she sucked on my tongue and pinned me to the bed to be her tight, sloppy hole to fill.


    The squelching of her long penis piercing straight down towards my womb before being pulled back out with just her tip teasing my entrance added that auditory pleasure that we both needed, though I suppose my moaning and her grunting as she just kept mming her hips down was more so what we were searching for, and when I squirted for the second time Heather remained lodged inside my pussy and began to gyrate her hips around, soaking herself inside me as she too began to cum.


    Feeling her shaft pulsating only to feel the sheath wrapped around her tip bulge as her semen swelled up inside the transparent cloth, filling my womb for a moment before I was left feeling somewhat confused as that bulge disappeared momentster, each spurt of Heather''s cock as she ejacted followed up with a sense of loss as the sheath amodated her seed before it was just... absorbed.


    Heather''s testicles clenched against my ass a bunch of times before she finally, reluctantly pulled out of me, the Aviankin releasing my head as she leaned back onto her haunches to stare at me, panting and licking her lips as she basked in the end of her orgasm.


    I sat up after a moment as well, catching sight of her cock twitching as another rope of sperm shot from her tip, her cum sshing against the sheath and forming a small sphere that dangled off of her tip before it disappeared, allowing the sheath to return to hugging her penis tightly like she had never even came.


    "That was great... Goddess do I want to go again, but I don''t think we really have the time for another round... and you really fucking milked me right there, Astra~!"


    @@novelbin@@


    Grabbing my thigh, Heather licked her lips again as she stared at my quivering, empty pussy, her eyes sparkling with lust as she internally debated whether or not she had another round left in the tank, so I felt no need to hesitate as I rolled onto my stomach and lifted my butt, shaking it for her as I moaned "Fill me up again, Heather... I don''t think I earned that 50 Gold just yet~!"


    She snickered at that, and I saw her cock throb as she stared intently at my ass, her handsnding on it as she shuffled closer before she plunged inside again, taking me for round two as she resumed making a mess of me.


    Heather crouched behind me and angled her cock to press downwards, creating a bulge on my stomach each time she thrusted forwards, and before we knew it we were both cumming hard once again, my body releasing my lust onto the bed while Heather filled her sheath with it, only for us to get going on a round three as Heather continued to m her hips against my cheeks and spank me.


    Sadly though, the third round ended much the same as the previous two, with Heather filling her sheath some more before she finally relented and peeled it off, only to have me suck her cock and clean off the thick, gooey cum that clung to her skin, choking me on her semen as I was forced to drink it down.


    Cumming on my face to end it, Heather got up and left me on the bed, twitching and covered in seed as she walked over to a basin, sshing her face with water and resting for a moment as we basked in the afterglow once more.


    "Miss Astra, you are... probably the best fuck I''ve ever had. And I tend to spend arge amount of time indulging in the bodies of the more unruly ves... some say it''s one of the best parts about working as a ver~!"


    Heather turned and grinned at me as she leaned against a bureau, the Aviankin bringing a pipe to her lips and lighting a match as she continued to rx, taking this time to chat instead of continue making me into a sloppy mess.


    "Is it..? I''ve met another ver before, and yeah, she seemed to be rather... talented at sex. How many of those ''unruly'' ves are willing participants..?"


    Lighting the pipe, Heather took a deep breath of smoke before exhaling it in the shape of a ring, the futanari nodding to herself as she answered "Most of the time, yes, but some of the ves... well, Tuzi is a murderer, remember? Sometimes they get a little toofortable thinking of themselves as above everyone else; they take a life and feel so strong and untouchable...


    Well, we need to teach them that they aren''t, and if you can steal a life - steal multiple lives - you forfeit your right to enjoy your own. Those people didn''t deserve death. When Tuzi came in a couple months ago, we were told to break her however we saw fit. I usually like my women feisty and petite, so I spent a couple days putting her in her ce, took a real liking to her. So did some of the other gals I work with; we made Tuzi into a toilet for a week, much to her newfound delight~!"


    Heather chuckled dryly as she took another hit, before pausing as I muttered "Just like Inik then, I guess...", the futanari narrowing her eyes at me as she pointed her pipe straight at me, her voicepletely still as she asked "Did you just say Inik..?"

 Chapter 625: Auction House - Personal Business (5)

    <h4>Chapter 625: Auction House - Personal Business (5)</h4>


    "Yes..? Did you know her? Inik was who I had purchased a Lamia from, back in Tusk City; she also had been rather enamored by my daughter and the feeling had been mutual... sometimes I wonder if I should have went back to have a chat with Inik after what she did to my daughter..."


    Biting my lip, I idly rubbed my pussy and nodded, only to blink as Heather pushed herself off of the bureau and slowly walked towards me, the pipe returning to between her lips as she took another huff, which she exhaled onto my face.


    Blinded by the smoke, I didn''t see the hand that shot towards my jaw as the Aviankin grabbed me suddenly, Heather''s actions surprising me immensely as I was forced to stare up at her, all while a hard, throbbing cock rested a inch or so away from my cheek.


    "Did I know her..? She was a coworker of mine here at the Auction House; one of the best vers we had. Arrogant as all hells and prouder than some Nobles, Inik was a bitch and a half to work with, but damnit did she bring in profits. Profits that ranged from coin to meetings with some of those Nobles... she had a certain ''touch'' that seemed to make women want to yield to her, so the amount of times we got together to show some Noblewomen some love or put some particrly gorgeous ves into their ce..."


    Heather took a deep breath before cing the pipe back in her mouth as she sighed, releasing me and instead pressing her dick against my cheek as she stared at me with narrowed eyes, her emotions rather concealed behind her lust.


    "And then she just... up and left. Nomunication, no warning; shees on in her one day with a thick Dark Elf babe and just leaves. Threatens me, then just fucking leaves... the audacity of that bitch, right?!"


    Clicking her thin tongue, Heather took another hit from her pipe and blew the smoke upwards this time before guiding me onto her penis, not allowing me to answer her or tell her that the ''Dark Elf babe'' Inik had left with was my daughter; instead, my mouth was full of her cock once more, the Aviankin forcing me to take all of her as she kept talking.


    "And honestly... I bet that babe was just as thick as you, Astra... big ol'' titties meant for pleasuring a cock and rearing a child, wide hips perfect for giving birth, a juicy ass meant only for fucking... yeah, I bet that Dark Elf was just as curvy as you... Goddess that sounds like bliss incarnate; I''ve had a few Dark Elves before, and I find that grey skin rather enchanting!"


    Holding me against her groin, Heather groaned softly before grinning down at me as she said "It''s exotic and sexy, though I have to admit I prefer fairer skin; love the way it reddens whenever I hit it the right way~! Nothing beats a nice pair of fair cheeks painted red from a nice fuck~! The handprints and signs of how rough the sex was... I bet you get that a lot, don''t you Astra~? Such a good cockslut that loves raw, rough sex, right~?"


    My partner fucked my throat relentlessly, not giving me a moment to reply as she just kept talking to herself, indulging in pleasure as she stood above me yet again, this time filling my throat with her penis and preparing to give me something delicious to drink once more, her plump testicles smacking against my chin and letting me know just how much she needed this.


    By the time she ejacted, I sort of forgot that we were still discussing Inik, but when she pulled out and shot her seed onto my face, the Aviankin didn''t give me any time to relish it as she leaned down and asked "So do you know where she went? Inik, I mean; you''ve been here for a long time, right? Or did the Duchess scout talent out in Tusk City and recruit you from there?"


    Each breath wasced with her sweetness as I felt her cum drip off of my face and onto my thighs, the thing I was missing deep inside of me being so tantalizingly close, but her words made me focus past the thick cum and instead lick my lips as I stared up into her eyes, giving her an answer that I don''t know if she wanted.


    "I... do know where she is... that Dark Elf that she left withst time you saw her..? That''s my daughter..."


    We stared at one another for a few moments in silence, before Heather blinked a few times as she asked "Wait... what? That babe was your daughter..? And Inik is..."


    "Fucking my daughter..? Yes, yes she is. Currently too, if I had to take a guess; they decided to get married, and I think she got my baby girl pregnant already, but she''s still trying to get her guaranteed pregnant..."


    Heather seemed rather... confused on how to react, so she took a seat beside me and dragged in a breath from the pipe, using the smoke tofort herself as she stared at the ground; it took her a few seconds, but eventually she sighed and rubbed at her eyes, shaking her head.


    @@novelbin@@


    "At least the stupid bitch is alright. Let her know that when you get home, yeah? Arrogant prick... just left us all without a damn word."


    ncing at me, Heather looked me up and down one more time and sighed again, before she pushed me onto my stomach and climbed onto my back, leaning over me and whispering "Now I get a chance to one up her though, I guess~! She can fuck the daughter, but I get the mother... You wanted it raw, right slut~? Well then..."


    Before I knew it, the Aviankin shoved her raw cock straight into my pussy, giving me a few deep pumps as she hugged me from behind, her hands sinking into my breasts as she indulged herself in everything that she could.


    "You''re still so damn tight, but honestly..."


    Kissing me, Heather pulled outpletely before ramming herself into me again, but this time she began to pound my ass instead as she used my second hole, moaning happily as she felt her cock get squeezed hard in my ass.

 Chapter 626: Auction House - Personal Business (6)

    <h4>Chapter 626: Auction House - Personal Business (6)</h4>


    We spent another few minutes in that bedroom as Heather relished the tightness of my ass with each deep thrust, the Aviankin having no issue at all pping me red as she pounded me over and over again, delivering her thick sperm straight into my intestines three times over as she emptied her ballspletely this time, only pulling out when she was satisfied.


    "That''s... the best sex I''ve had in a long time, Astra... I think you''re actually making me reconsider if I want to go after some thicker ass instead of the petite sluts I''ve been fucking... Mmm..."


    Rubbing my reddened cheeks, Heather slowly pulled out and let her sperm trickle out and drip down onto my pussy lips, zing the hole that I wanted filled and forcing me to stay my hand as I felt I wanted to use my fingers to do just that.


    My feathered lover pped her cock against my butt a few times before teasing me as she rubbed her creamy tip against my pussy, grinning at me like a loon as she crowed "You''re such~ a thirsty slut~! Maybe next time then... I''ll take the risk and fill you right up the next time youe on over, Astra. Sound like a n~?"


    She clicked her tongue as I tried to push my hips back towards her, wanting to force her to prate me as she kept teasing me with her tip, but the Aviankin smacked my ass hard before plunging straight into my second hole once more as she fucked me onest time, this time pulling out right before she came and shooting her cum straight onto my pussy.


    Spanking me again, Heather stood up and left me on the bed again as she went and got cleaned up, eventually helping me to my feet as I pouted at her, not at all happy that I could feel thick sperm dripping off of mybia and onto my thighs instead of clinging to my insides, but even then I was still rather satisfied as the various anal creampies sustained me in more ways than one.


    "So... Inik is banging your daughter? Making you her Mother inw, at least if she gets married... huh. Never thought that bitch would settle down with just a single slut to satisfy her urges; your daughter must be really fucking good in bed then."


    She ignored my pout some more as she nodded, looking down at my tits and then to my pussy as she gave me a small smile instead, asking "Or is she getting herself a little Mother and daughter action every single night~? Is Inik shoving her cock in you whenever your daughter can''t take her anymore~?"


    When she began to kiss me and run her hands all over me, I just rolled my eyes and let her do what she wanted, only to eventually push her away as I said "No, she''s been very faithful to my daughter so far! Is there something else you want me to ask her?", which made Heather click her tongue again as she grabbed my ass, sinking her fingers into my stinging cheeks and ying with my butt as she thought to herself.


    "Anything else..? Yeah, tell the bitch toe on back and say goodbye properly; at the very least she needs toe and formally resign before the boss tries to beat her ass. And while I want to see that, I''d rather not deal with an unruly boss again; my ass still hurts... kinda like this~!"


    pping me hard again, Heather chuckled as she let me go, the Aviankin giving me a yful wink as she made her way to the door, adding "Well, let''s go get those people you wanted to see rounded up before Lady Duchess get''s suspicious... I''d rather not tell her I''ve been fucking the brains out of her secretary~!" before heading outside, leaving me alone in her room to get cleaned up.


    I took a few deep breaths before contemting what to do, my sexual desires quenched somewhat after letting Heather use me as she pleased, and as I recalled the voracious appetite of the Aviankin I couldn''t help but scoop up some of the sperm clinging to my pussy, bringing my fingers to my lips and savoring her vor.


    We still had a lot to do today, and already I had taken a rather long detour, so... I can wait; at the very least I can have Heather put those ve''s profiles aside for a few days, since it isn''t a guarantee that Magistrate Fenkar agrees to sell one of her less desirable properties to me.


    So as I dressed myself and tried to push down my arousal, I rejoined Heather and said "Actually... just put them aside for now; I''ll be returning tomorrow or the day after with both the funds and the ability to do proper one on one interviews with them. Is that alright..?"


    "Well, you might~ just need to renegotiate that discount again, Miss Astra... if that''s alright with you, then it is very~ alright with me..."


    I stared into the Aviankin''s eyes and ignored how she groped me as we walked together, but as we approached themon room that Renna was still situated in, she let me go and sent me on with a firm smack, winking at me as she said "When you all are done,e find me at the front to settle the prices; I still have to make sure the counter is manned. Don''t miss me too much now, cock slut~!"


    Giggling to herself as she walked away, Heather didn''t see me shaking my head in amusement, but she did hear me say "I''ll try not too, Miss Heather. See you soon...", causing her to raise her hand and wave at me even as she disappeared from sight, leaving me to gather myself and walk back into that room like I hadn''t just been drilled in the ass relentlessly...


    @@novelbin@@


    And to act like I wasn''t at all surprised to see Renna and Arani sharing a smile as they continued to chat together, the room still filled with people who were chatting together as well, but my eyes were glued to the way Arani smiled at Renna happily as the Duchess touched her forearm, the two looking into one another''s eyes with a heat I was familiar with.

 Chapter 627: Auction House - Interviews (5)

    <h4>Chapter 627: Auction House - Interviews (5)</h4>


    As soon as I entered, Renna turned to stare at me, that smile still tugging at her lips as she beckoned for me to join her and the Dawn Elf, who was still chuckling as she nodded her head, whatever it was that they had been discussing keeping her amused even now.


    "Ah, Astra! You''re back! How did negotiations go with Miss Heather? Were they sessful? Eventful, perhaps~?"


    Renna didn''t even bother trying to hide that I might have serviced the Aviankin ver, something that made Arani raise a brow before she shrugged, the Dawn Elf just giving me a one over and nodding when I took my spot beside my lover and employer.


    "She agreed to knock down the prices somewhat for a bulk purchase of contracts; what about over here? How did the interviews go, Duchess? Was everyone as we thought they were?"


    The red haired beauty hummed to herself as she turned back to Arani, who was sipping on the tea she had made, eventually saying "For the most part yes. Some had some more... concerning personality quirks, but they weren''t that bad either. You remember the Goblin woman, Brix Plume?"


    I briefly scanned the room around us and noted that she was missing, alongside a few of the futanari applicants that we had been looking at; Renna noticed that and smiled wryly at me as she said "They are... currently quenching Miss Plume''s lust. She spent more time in here wondering if any of the futanari I was interviewing wanted a quickie than actually impressing me, and whilst that is indeed worrisome, she does seem to have a knack for getting people to engage with her in conversation that doesn''t have anything to do with sex."


    "Yes, the interesting thing about Miss Plume is that she is goal oriented, so if we offered her a voucher or something with a nearby club or brothel to go and let loose, and if we gave her a bit of a longer break timepared to others and or offered her as a reward to the other workers, she might actually be one of our best sellers."


    I nodded at Arani''s analysis, ignoring the slight jealousy I had for a moment with how Renna smiled at the Dawn Elf and hummed in agreement as I instead focused on how to put such a woman to use in the best possible way, and what I came up with was a bit... questionable.


    "What if we sent her to the marketces with samples of the wine? Have her advertise the store out on the streets, where she could have her own fun alongside doing her work? Not everyday, mind you; I have a feeling if we give her too much rope she''ll find someway to tangle everything up, but if we were to give her just enough..."


    Arani nodded thoughtfully as she set her teacup down, the Dawn Elf stroking her chin as she leaned forwards and said "She would be able to make use of her temperament and personality to its fullest whilst still doing work for us; I might find it a tad distasteful to order her to do that, but that''s only because I am unustomed to dealing with women like that. Perhaps it would be best for her and for us if she is given that sort of leeway to work with. And the marketces are a bit..."


    "Proactive in securing deals and earning favor. Many people seek ways to save as many coins as possible, but if they were sent to a brick and mortar store known for quality... Problem is we need to earn that reputation first, so during the beginning of our business venture we need to keep her in store."


    We all shared a nod before Renna said "Besides Miss Plume, everyone else had more minor quirks that would need just a little bit of nning around, like being a bit more ''sociable'' than others or being a bit more no nonsense than usual. Otherwise though, I do think we picked out a good list of workers, and on top of that, I think we found ourselves an absolutely wonderful manager to help keep things running whenever we aren''t there~!"


    The two shared a giggle as Arani said "Please don''t tter me so, Lady Duchess~!", bringing the two further together as Renna stroked Arani''s arm again and said "It''s not ttery, Arani~! You were wonderful earlier during the other interviews; you handled everything perfectly and with the experience I would expect from a butler like yourself~!"


    Biting my cheek slightly, I took a deep breath and caught Renna''s sky blue eyes flicking towards me as her smile curled up a bit more, and after a few more minutes of idle chatting about the various people we were hoping to hire, the room gradually emptied out as everyone went their own ways, leaving the three of us once more.


    Standing up, Renna asked Arani to head into the other room to get some privacy as she asked her some more important questions, things that she didn''t want others to hear; the Dawn Elf nodded and did as she asked, and as soon as Arani was in that room Renna approached me and leaned down, whispering straight into my ear.


    "You can call this off right~ now, Astra... I''m partial to either decision, really; if you want to let me ask her those questions and have nothing happen, just say the word... otherwise, when I go into that room, I think I might drain her dry... You got me all worked up earlier with my sister and her wife, and now I''m so fucking horny..."


    Kissing my cheek, Renna guided my hand to her pussy and let me feel how wet she was, and after a few moments I asked "What do you want, Renna..? I am a little jealous, yes, but at the same time... this isn''t going to happen often, is it..?"


    "No, no it wouldn''t... I said it before, Astra, when we first visited your home as lovers; I am not going to be seeking out other partners that often, and I want to be with only you. You and Shelur, that is it, but after today''s events... I really am just so turned on and in need of something, of someone. Will you be that someone, or will Arani be that someone..?"


    @@novelbin@@


    I bit my cheek hard before giving her my answer, the red head smiling at me as she and I exchanged a kiss before she stood up and walked away, her wide hips swaying side to side before she stopped at the door, winked, and blew a kiss, leaving the door slightly cracked as she went in to convince the Dawn Elf with her body.


    Watching her walk was the hardest thing I felt I had done in recent memory, but it got my heart racing as I found myself on the opposite side of the kink Renna had; it was one of those rare moments where we just felt the need to do the opposite of what usually turned us on, and it made us all the more aroused as we indulged in something so different than normal.

 Chapter 814: Report For Renna

    <h4>Chapter 814: Report For Renna</h4>


    By the time I stumbled out of the jewelry store I was limping and absolutely euphoric after the hour that I had just had, so when I emerged into the cool, refreshing air of the evening I was surprised to find that the sun was still very much in the sky and that it wasn''t that far into said evening just yet.


    All sense of time was apparently fake after Miss Hertanc got her hands on me, and I had to wonder what the actual fuck was different about her cock in order to understand why her two rounds made me go crazy like thispared to the continuous drillings that Shelur gave me.


    What was the size difference between the two, was the shape of their tips really that important, and then how did she make me feel so floaty and incredible after a mere two rounds when it could take Rhefia or Sari three or four to get me to a simr state..?


    Surely the size wasn''t that different between Shelur and Miss Hertanc, right?


    Right..?


    Then there were the three creampies I took back to back from the Manager when she devoured her sloppy seconds like she had never had sex before, and that was just the icing - almost literally - on this cake of a day I had been blessed with.


    So as I stumbled free and emerged onto the streets of Birchan I was fascinated at the state I had been left in, the fulfillment Miss Hertanc had left me with and the fact that - for the moment - I was actually quite clear minded and void of lust.


    At least, lust for anyone else; if that Horsekin came back to me right this minute, swinging that fat cock of hers right in front of my eyes and asking if I wanted to have my guts rearranged again, the first thing I would be doing is blowing her like she was royalty before giving her my ass for free.


    Very rarely do I feel like that, and now that she had that air of mystery around her thanks to not answering a single damn question before she left I was further enamored and interested in this Miss Hertanc, so I needed to find Renna right this minute to quiz her on everything she might know.


    The Hertanc''s were sleazy and yet all I got from the Third Young Miss was that she was a wealthy, sly, fascinating futanari who knew she was all that and a pinch of salt too... so what the hell were her sisters - half sisters - and Mother like?


    In fact, what was her Dama like if she was slinging that kind of meat around like it was nothing..?


    What tree begot that sulent and wonderful fruit?


    I wanna meet them right this moment... and thank them for that gift of a person they had fucked into this world.


    Following my instincts and heading towards one of Renna''s boutiques, I found the red head chatting with a few of the employees as they discussed some kind of clothing line she wanted to push forwards, two of said employees modeling a nice skin tight dress that emphasized their long, shapely legs and well toned arms... and technically their cocks too since their bulges were more than noticeable.


    "A word..?"


    @@novelbin@@


    I gave her a kiss as I whispered that, and the Nymph just nodded before telling the models that they looked beautiful and to get everything prepared for the reveal sometime soon; sensing my urgency, she walked me into the back before looking me up and down as she asked "You uh... had a sessful meeting with the Third Young Miss of the Hertanc Family, I''m assuming?"


    "Sessful?! Renna, it was fucking PERFECT! Oh Goddesses above you would LOVE this futanari!"


    Imagining the euphoric look on Renna''s face as she was railed by that Horsekin''s cock got me horny again, my curbed lusting back as I envisioned being bred like proper mares beside one another, and Renna sensed that as she raised a brow, though there was a hint of a blush creeping onto her cheeks.


    "Business first though. I sold those rings for- oh fuck I never got paid."


    My lust was immediately re curbed as I realized I never actually received any money, and Renna just smiled wryly at me as I crouched and knocked my head softly against the table, only to moan as ''table'' reminded me of being pounded on a table that almost broke...


    "I... She agreed to buy them for like... 80 Gold or something, and uh... I also managed to get an agreement from her to ''sponsor'' me for the uing month. Good news, she gave me a 60-40 split - me having the 40 - and promised to put my jewelry on proper disys for the entire month.


    Bad news is she gave me a 60-40 split with 60 going to her, and she also knew who I was and that we were... a thing. Like, very much knew that I wasn''t just a Secretary; she knew we were getting together regrly. Nothing else, but... well, it was bound to happen. And then-"


    Taking a seat on the table I was leaning against, Renna reached down and pat my head as she said "Astra, honey, you''re rambling, and I can already tell it''s because you''re thinking more about the sex, so just... tell me about this futanari you had sex with behind my back...", and with her tone being ''disappointed'' yet also tinged with that vorful heat I grinned up at my lover and began to do just that.


    "Oh fuck Renna she was huge... Maybe longer and thicker than Shelur, and her balls... they were so fucking massive, and that size tranted incredibly well to her ejactions... It felt like she was fucking me at a normal speed for her but to me the table was rocking and creaking! I thought it was gonna break!"


    My lover raised a brow at that, her cheeks bing rosier as she listened to me drone on and on about how this Horsekin had done her best job at making me into an actual cock sleeve, using my hands to show her how deep Miss Hertanc had gotten while also trying to show her just how giant the Horsekin was...


    "Renna, I think you''d love her~! All that it was missing was her smacking me around with some bills as she fucked me like her good Brood Mare to make it just..! Just..!"


    Hugging myself, I actually came a little as I imagined the three of us again, and that made Renna walk over and deliver a crisp p to me as she red daggers into my soul, only to m her lips against mine as she walked me back towards a couch, throwing me onto it and wrenching my legs apart as she dived for my pussy.

 Chapter 629: Auction House - Thrills (2)

    <h4>Chapter 629: Auction House - Thrills (2)</h4>


    My fingers sunk into Arani''s plump cheeks as I pulled myself ever closer to her, my lips wrapped around her thin penis as I dragged myself back and forth, pleasuring every single inch of her cock as I sucked the precum straight out of her balls and made the Dawn Elf groan happily above me, her hands twitching as she contemted grabbing my head.


    I wanted to tell her to do that and fuck my throat, to make me into her good little cock addicted slut that was helpless without a penis to plug one of my holes, but seeing her be this uncertain was so adorable that I couldn''t help but remain silent, content to just bob my head back and forth as I watched her expression.


    She slid down my throat easily enough, and before I knew it she was gasping and biting her cheek as she stared down at me with those warm gold eyes, unable to ''warn'' me verbally that she was about to shoot her load, and because of that, she seemed worried about me as I just kept gargling on her cock, not showing any signs of pulling away.


    Of course, I couldn''t tell her that the reason I was so certain I could take her load was because I had been ''practicing'' on an Orc''s penis, or that Astra sometimes had me give her blowjobs back to back as she made me drink her ''milk'', so she was clearly worried that I might choke, but her worries were reced with pleasure as she began to ejacte hard into my throat... and as I began to drink her sperm without any difficulties.


    Just like her scent her seed was hot and fulfilling to me, reminding me of a sunny day out in the fields as it warmed me up from my belly outwards, with her gasps of ecstasy heating me up just as much as I contemted reaching down to y with my pussy, but as she finished cumming I pulled back and released her cock with a sloppy ''plop'', the thin rod soaked in bubbly white and long strands of cloudy saliva, I just smiled up at Arani as I showed her the load inside of my mouth before swallowing it right in front of her.


    When I opened my mouth again she shivered at the sight, her cock throbbing as it demanded more attention and to beid on my extended tongue, but after a few seconds I asked "How was that, Arani~? Was it good..?"


    "It... It was the best pleasure I''ve ever had... Lady Duchess... Absolutely sublime..."


    She was panting still as she came down from her orgasmic bliss, and as she stood there nkly I shrugged my dress off my shoulders and revealed my humongous breasts to her, one arm resting below them whilst the other was still caressing her thigh as I gave them a bounce, causing her to gulp as she stared down at the canyon that was my cleavage.


    "That''s good to hear, Arani... so do you want to keep apanying me..? I''m not satisfied just yet... if you know what I mean~!"


    Her body answered for her, the Dawn Elf''s throbbing cock drooling onto my tits as she briefly jerked her hips forwards in response, bringing a smirk to my lips as I gave my tits another bounce to entice her, and just like before she nodded and said "I''d be honored to pleasure you, Lady Duchess... but first..."


    Stiffly walking away from me, the Dawn Elf left me crouched there, confused, as she approached a dresser and opened one of the drawers, but when I saw the nd piece of cloth that she pulled out, I blinked a few times before smiling wryly as she slipped it on over her penis, not wanting to take chances.


    She had a few more in hand when she returned too, which made my smile be more genuine as I got up and sat on the bed with her, my eyes glued to her cock as I watched her adjust the sheath a few times.


    "I um... don''t want to risk anything, Lady Duchess; if you were to... to..."


    @@novelbin@@


    "Get pregnant~? Aw, thanks Arani~! I appreciate the sentiment, really, I do, so... tell me, how do you~ want to have sex with me~? I''ll let you pick any~ position you want, Arani... any at all..."


    We turned to face one another, and I couldn''t help myself as I ran my hand up her chiseled abdomen again, feeling her muscles and enjoying her toned body before I found myself caressing her cheek, my eyes now stuck on her lip.


    Before I realized it, we were kissing passionately, my hand still on her cheek whilst my other roamed around her back, and in response Arani grabbed my waist and pulled me closer to herself, her free hand holding my head in ce as we deepened the kiss.


    I used to rarely kiss anyone at all, let alone someone that wasn''t my lover - back when I was the Queen''s lover, I used to abide by her wish and pleasure some of the officials that came our way, and I never let them kiss me when we had sex - but here I was, sucking on the tongue of the Dawn Elf as if it was the only thing I knew how to do...


    All whilst my actual lover - the woman I truly hade to love for who she was and not because she had status AND a personality I enjoyed - watched from the door, watching me kiss another woman so passionately and lovingly as we held each other closely...


    It made me horny, and the way my heart squeezed inside my chest with a mixture of ecstatic glee and guilt was addicting as Arani pushed me back andid on top of me, the Dawn Elf still kissing me even as she grabbed her penis and slowly guided it into my pussy, our status difference as a Noblewoman and a ve not bothering us at all as we indulged in our base desires to mate.

 Chapter 630: Auction House - Thrills (3)

    <h4>Chapter 630: Auction House - Thrills (3)</h4>


    Arani and I were entangled in that kiss for a very long time, the Dawn Elf rocking her hips back and forth as her sheathed penis slid in and out of my pussy, that ttened tip smacking against the entrance of my womb and reminding me that not only was I having sex with someone besides Astra, but I was having sex with someone else whilst I was pregnant with her baby...


    That was more than arousing as I sucked on Arani''s tongue and weed her inside myself, not minding at all how she was being so gentle and careful with her movements as she kissed me passionately and fucked me like a lover would.


    @@novelbin@@


    The only thing that I was not entirely thrilled about for the split moment whilst it happened was that she came pretty quickly, the Dawn Elf gasping as she pulled back and stared down at my swaying breasts before pulling out, shooting her load into that sheath and causing most of the progress she had made for me to reach my own orgasm to falter and begin to dwindle.


    Of course, whilst I was a tad disappointed in her cumming so quickly, I didn''t make it known as I instead reached up and caressed her warm cheeks, forcing her to look at me as I said "Did I really~ feel that good~?", teasing the futanari a little as I saw her cock twitch some more, that sheath filling up with even more sperm as she kept ejacting, her balls clenching as she kept staring at me.


    "Y-Yeah..."


    "That makes me happy, Arani, but surely you can go again~? It was beginning to feel really~ good for me too..."


    She nodded, and I watched as she peeled that sheath off of her cock and gentlyid it on the bed beside us, her seed still clinging to shaft as she prepared to slip another one on, but before she could do that I sat up and wrapped my lips around her cock again, cleaning her off and getting her ready to go again as she moaned above me.


    "Same position this time too, Arani~?"


    Another nod made me fall back to the bed as I raised my arms, beckoning for her toy back down on top of me as I added "Then might I request you move a little bit rougher, Arani~? I love being held like a delicate flower, but right now... we don''t have the time, so don''t make love to me; fuck me instead... please, fuck me as hard as you want for as long as you want, alright~?"


    The Dawn Elf gulped at that, but there was clear enthusiasm at that idea as her cock twitched and nodded in agreement with me, whilst her eyes shone with desire as she slipped back inside me and began to take me just as hard as I wanted her to.


    Resting her hands beside my head, Arani moved her hips as quickly as she could as she pounded my womb''s entrance with her t tip, the Dawn Elf diving into my pussy happily and doing just what I liked as I caressed her face, staring into her eyes and moaning each time she pressed herself deep inside me.


    Since she had just cum, the Dawn Elf was able to keep this pace for a couple of minutes before she erupted again, and right as I felt her beginning to cum I wrapped my legs around her waist and forced her to ride out her ejaction inside me, that sheath catching all of her delicious sperm and forming a balloon inside my pussy that made me shudder as I mped down on her cock, cumming finally for the first time.


    We resumed kissing as she was forced into giving me an artificial creampie through that sheath, the Dawn Elf initially trying to pull back before finally relenting to my embrace as the pleasure swamped her mind and allowed her to return my kiss as she wrung out the rest of her seed by humping me a few more times.


    Before I knew it she was able to pull out though, and thanks to the angle she did so I could feel some of her seed dripping down onto my drenched cunt, but before I could pull her back inside raw she slipped another sheath on and began to fuck me again, returning to her pounding and making me forget about raw sex as I squeezed that thin penis of hers as she flooded me with pleasure.


    The position changed midway through that third shot, and I found myself on my knees facing away from her as she grabbed my arms and held me up that way, fucking me from behind and watching as myrge tits bounced up and down as she beat my womb relentlessly, and this time... maybe I had gotten to her somewhat, since I felt a hot, slimy piece of cloth drape itself over my butt before I was filled again.


    Thanks to the position I was in now, I had a clear view of the door as Arani mmed her hips into my ass, so I was able to see Astra clearly as I was being pounded from behind, which only made my moaning louder as I began to cum like crazy, surprising Arani as I started squirting and milking her cock.


    That spurred her on even more as she noticed that she was doing a good job, and her ingrained nature of serving someone meant that she only maintained her movements since it made me feel great, and that kept feeding off of Astra''s peeking as I was thrust into an orgasmic loop that eventually led to all of the sheaths resting on my ass filled with Arani''s cum, the Dawn Elf reluctantly pulling back and shooting another load into my cheeks as she decorated my ass even more.


    Which... spurred me on as I turned around and drained her cockpletely with my mouth, before we both stared at one another with heated gazes as I asked "Arani... if I told you I had some herbs already in my system for anti pregnancy, would you fuck me raw~? I really want you inside me some more..."


    I turned back around and rubbed myself against her penis, submerging her between my cheeks as I slowly moved up and down her body, all whilst her hands fondled my tits as she kissed my neck, giving me a husky whisper that made it all the easier for me to lift myself up and take her into my pussy again.


    "Anything for you, Lady Duchess..."

 Chapter 631: Auction House - Thrills (4)

    <h4>Chapter 631: Auction House - Thrills (4)</h4>


    That low, husky whisper made me shiver, the Dawn Elf''s lips brushing against my neck as she ran her hands up my stomach and onto my tits as she gave into her lust, her heat joining my own as I arched my back slightly and shuddered as I situated myself on herp.


    Once more her thin penis slid right on inside me, but this time I could feel her heat directly as she smacked against the entrance to my womb, Arani''s cock no longer covered by a pesky piece of cloth that would capture her seed before it could make its way into my pussy... no, now she was buried to the root inside mepletely raw, ready to pour her sperm inside me the next time she came.


    cing my hands on her knees, I made myself even morefortable and leaned back into her embrace as I rubbed my cheek against her head, giving us both a moment to limate to the current situation before we began to have sex once more; for Arani, that meant gliding her hands around my breasts and giving them a soft squeeze, the Dawn Elf alleviating some of the weight that tugged at my back as she held them for me, whilst I squeezed and massaged her penis repeatedly as I shuffled back and forth.


    All the while, Astra peeked on through the door and watched as I rubbed myself against this Dawn Elf butler like a lover would, the two of us unable to help ourselves as exchanged kisses yet again; sinking into her embrace was made easier when I felt her muscr arms wrap around my waist, and the feeling of her abs against my lower back made me moan softly into her lips as I btedly realized I might just have a new type...


    It certainly didn''t beat sinking into the softness of Astra''s equally abundant bosom, but I most definitely enjoyed being held like this by a futanari with some muscle to them, something that made sense since the best kind of sex I had ever had was with muscr futanari - the Queen, Shelur, and now Arani.


    Maintaining our kiss, I began to lift myself up and slowly pulled away from her cock, only to smack my ass back down onto her thighs as I started to ride this butler topletion, setting a rapid pace as I found the hammering of her t tip to be extremely arousing, whilst her desires to make love to me only continued to grow as she held me like a lover and not like I was ''above'' her.


    @@novelbin@@


    Her fingers wrapped around my nipples as she pinched them, whilst her tongue battled mine as she deepened the kiss and indulged in my moans as I bounced on her cock, filling the room with the smacking sounds of my soft curves on her solid body and the sloppiness of our kissing as we both got closer to orgasm again.


    Arani slipped one of her hands down to my stomach again and felt up the area she was hitting, showing me just how deep she was able to reach before that hand went even lower, forcing me to arch my back and moan even louder as she found my clit next, the Dawn Elf pushing me over the edge before herself and making me cum hard.


    My body trembled in her arms as I squirted from having multiple erogenous zones targeted, each one tingling and shrouding my mind in white as I came once more with Arani; I wasn''t able to maintain my bouncing as she made me squirt, but Arani didn''t mind that at all as she started thrusting upwards, lifting me on her thighs and showing off her strength as she fucked me hard from behind.


    With my pussy showering the floor in front of us with my lust, the Dawn Elf decided to add to the mess as she mmed herself as deep as she could before ejacting inside me, pumping her seed into my pussy and showering my baby in this adulterous bliss as thick ropes of cum sshed around inside me, her balls clenching down against my thighs as we orgasmed together.


    Our cum dripped to the floor as we remained in one another''s embrace, but Arani was the first toe back around as she gently pulled out and let her seed stter onto the floor below, the Dawn Elf panting as she pulled back and stared at me with aplicated expression.


    Lust, desire, need and worry danced in those golden eyes as she studied my face, but her desires won as I turned around and pulled her into a hug once more, her hands falling onto my butt as she kissed me again and rubbed her cock between my thighs, joining me as I began to chuckle at how virile she was as we shared in our lust andughter.


    "That was really good... Arani..."


    Pressing my lips against hers, I stared into her eyes and wondered why I felt sofortable in her arms, only to smile as she rested her brow against mine and whispered "That was beyond good, Lady Duchess... that was the best sex I''ve ever had... I''m beyond blessed you considered me a worthy partner..."


    "Perhaps we can continue to bless one another, Arani... If the winery starts to get really~ impressive results, I wouldn''t mind arranging a few... business ventures for my wonderful manager, if you understand what I mean~!"


    She chuckled again as she nodded, whispering back "As if I didn''t already have purpose enough to work as hard as I can... Lady Duchess, you''re really~ going to be spoiling me so~! I won''t fail you at all, I promise you that. But Lady Duchess... might I be arrogant for a moment?"


    Giving her cock a squeeze between my thighs, I let her seed trickle out of me some more as Ithered her up again, letting that answer for me as my smile widened, which Arani took gracefully as she gave me a squeeze right back.


    "Can I have the honor of partaking in your body one more time..? I want to make sure this is thoroughly engrained in us both, so I''ll do the moving..."


    Kissing her again, I let the Dawn Elf push me onto my back before weing her into my pussy as she started to pound me from above, smacking her balls against my ass and breeding me thoroughly like she wanted, ending this little session of thrills with a deep, thick creampie.

 Chapter 632: Auction House (3)

    <h4>Chapter 632: Auction House (3)</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Peeking through that door, I watched something that made me worry about just how much of a degenerate I was bing; Arani was crouching above Renna''s body and mming her cock deep into my woman''s womb, stirring around her previous load and preparing her for another as the two kissed sloppily and mated like beasts.


    My woman was getting bred like a hungry little cockslut right in front of me, and the only thing I felt was a mild sense of worry as my heart skipped a beat and the urge to m my hand straight up into my pussy and churn around my insides like the Dawn Elf was doing to the red head below her.


    It was so damn arousing to see Renna like this from afar, and now I understood a little of why she was hooked on watching me get fucked like a whore; the reason was the addicting emotional response that happened upon seeing this, the way your heart skipped around and the tightness in your chest as adrenaline mixed with lust in a way that normal sex couldn''t match.


    That was what she was hooked on, and I understood it now, but where that bittersweet pleasure was somewhat delicious to me, I didn''t really want to partake in this dish all that often, at least not as just a watcher not allowed to participate; when Shelur was pollinating us both with her powerful Orc dick, I didn''t mindying there in blissful fullness as I watched Renna get creampied over and over again, or be anally inseminated, but now...


    Now I minded it a little, especially since she was moaning so lewdly as Arani mmed her hips down onest time and draped her balls over my lover''s pussy, letting her feel just how much she was cumming as she dumped their contents into Renna''s womb.


    Obviously I knew I was being hypocritical as I watched her get creampied from above, but I could acknowledge that and still confidently say I wanted Renna to not do this that often whilst knowing that I would still be getting fucked by many different futanari and women without giving a damn.


    I mean, I had just gotten some really good dick from Heather just a few minutes ago, but she hadn''t creampied me directly like Arani had, so the sex Renna and I had with someone else wasn''t the same... and I was going to make sure that before we left this building, my cum was dripping down her thighs, not some muscr Dawn Elf futanari with a nice cock...


    Pouting slightly beneath my veil, I watched as Arani groaned and slowly pulled out, her bronze cock quivering as she kept cumming even as she pulled herself free from Renna''s sublime pussy, the Dawn Elf''s darker penis spurting some more cum onto what wasn''t hers as she rode out her orgasm with Renna, who was also shuddering as she squirted on the bed.


    Seeing them bothying side by side and enjoying the tail end of their orgasm was enough to make me jealous, but there was nothing I could do as they shared another rather intimate kiss before Renna started kissing something else, giving Arani a clean up blowjob to end off their time together.


    Just seeing Arani guide Renna''s head up and down her cock was enough to make me a tad angry and even more aroused as I rubbed my thighs together, and after another moment of watching Renna give this Dawn Elf oral aftercare I turned around and made my way to one of the other halls, leaning against the wall and waiting for them to emerge.


    Leaving the gathering area empty would set Arani at ease, and as much as I wanted to yank that bronze statue''s ear and tell her to savor everyst inch of Renna''s pussy since she''ll rarely get to feel it, I was going to allow Renna the fun of having a ''secret affair'' with someone, so I just waited another minute as I heard them emerge from their love nest, giving them the time they needed before returning.


    "How did the discussions go, Duchess? Miss Arani?"


    I gave them both a nod and took a seat, rolling my eyes at how Arani looked away to cough whilst Renna blushed as she peeked at the Dawn Elf, making it as clear as crystal that they had just spent the time fucking and not discussing anything besides how to have better sex.


    @@novelbin@@


    Thankfully Arani seemed prepared for something like this as she said "They went wonderfully, Miss Astra; the magnanimous Lady Duchess gave me some warnings and some pointers on what I needed to do better going forwards, and helped me understand what sort of profits we are hoping to achieve at the Domus Ste."


    "Good, good... Well, I don''t know if she told you yet, but the winery isn''t exactly ready to be operated just yet. We need to finish furbishing it and stocking it, though that is only a week at max. During that time, we were going to have Miss Heather hold onto all of your contracts and ''save'' you for us next week. If you wouldn''t mind letting everyone else know that..?"


    The Dawn Elf butler gave me a rxed, knowing smile as she stood up and nodded, not minding at all how I indirectly told her to kick rocks as she instead just gave Renna and I a deep bow, saying "It''s been an incredible pleasure, Lady Duchess, Miss Astra. I look forwards to the next few years of service very much. May the Goddesses bless you." before turning around and heading deeper into the apartments, leaving us alone.


    Renna pouted at me slightly before standing up as well, beckoning for me to do the same as she whispered "I suppose we have a few things to discuss whilst we take a much needed lunch break?", earning herself a nod as I walked beside her, trying to ignore the warm scent of Arani''s cum that clung to her perfectly, the Dawn Elf''s scent mixing with Renna''s in a way that irked me all the more... and made my cock appear on it''s own as my desires continued to mount.


    Something she noticed right away, but something that she decided to take care ofter as she led me back to the front, where we reconvened with Heather to discuss the happenings of the auctions outside of this shop.

 Chapter 633: Auction House (4)

    <h4>Chapter 633: Auction House (4)</h4>


    Sitting down on one of the many balconies overlooking the auction stage, Renna and I shared a look before remaining quiet as some of the workers came up to our balcony and ced food down in front of us, each dish immactely made and mouthwateringly scrumptious in both appearance and scent.


    It had been awhile since I had feasted on food outside of that which I could make for myself, and it had honestly been a long time since I had feasted on actual food instead of making liberal use of my skill to turn cum into sustenance for myself, so to feel my stomach grumbling slightly at the sight of a juicy steak and grilled potato halvesden with butter and cheese was rather surprising.


    Then came the thin pasta covered in a lemon sauce that was just pleading to be joined with the steak for a wonderful array of vors, or therge bowls of sd tossed in a fresh dressing that made each piece of lettuce look sulent and appetizing...


    When they ced a bottle of wine before us as well, I smiled softly as I held back the urge to point out that all we were missing now was a candle to make this the most romantic meal possible, and it seemed that Renna was thinking something simr since she was smiling at me sweetly.


    They worked efficiently and quickly as they set the table for us and got everything ted for us to begin eating, not saying a word as they bowed and departed from the balcony to leave us alone with the mouth watering scent of perfectly cooked meat and a myriad of incredible sides begging to be eaten right away.


    As soon as we were left alone, Renna picked up her utensils and began to slowly carve her steak into adequate portions for herself, staring at me the entire time as she waited for me to spark up a conversation of any kind at all, though there was little I wanted to say.


    Now that we were alone, and that I had had some time to think it over on my own, I was... not as irritated or jealous as I thought I was, though I wasn''t going to just let her keep doing what she had just done with whomever she wanted...


    "So... Arani, huh? I don''t think I was expecting what I saw there... were you?"


    I took my veil off and began to mimic Renna as I carved off a piece of the juicy steak and brought it to my lips, the butter and rosemary wafting off of the meat and amplifying its already delicious scent to guarantee that I would devour this meal, the explosion of vors dancing around on my tongue as I took my first bite of many.


    "No, I wasn''t expecting that at all, Astra... I will admit that I got a little carried away, but... all day long you''ve been teasing me so much, and we haven''t had that long to spend together, so... my restraint was lowered... by a lot..."


    She trailed off and tapped her fork against the te as she took a bite, the two of us staring into one another''s eyes as we felt out the other''s emotions on this subject, and after a few seconds of silent chewing Renna spoke once again, still rxed as she started on the sd next.


    "I can confidently say that if you want me to not have sex with Arani again, I won''t, but I can also confidently say that she was really good back there, and additionally I have to admit that we did get a little carried away, but..."


    "But I also can get a little carried away with my teasing of you through your cucking kink. It makes sense, I guess; being on the opposite ends of what we consider normal now was rather... interesting. I''m not against it entirely; I think you''ll find that I''m against very little at all when ites to sex, but I don''t know how well this will continue to be if we don''t set baselines."


    Renna nodded at that and uncorked the wine, taking a sniff of the deep red liquid and pursing her lips as she asked "Do you have a bottle of our own wine? This is... good, but not what I want right now."


    Summoning one of bottles, I poured her a ss and said "As selfish and idiotic as it sounds, I don''t really want to see you like that again, at least not with someone else. I can understand and even find Arani to be worthy enough of bedding you, but I don''t think I could find it in me to agree to someone else..."


    "Then I guess you''d be content to hear that I really don''t want to be with someone else. Don''t get me wrong, now that I''ve been shown how great sex can be when it''s done so well on a daily basis, I am looking around at the people we pass and talk to in a different light than before, but... more often than not I don''t find them that adequate. Shelur might be enough for me most of the time, and now Arani... she might be all I need, honestly.


    But just to y devil''s advocate for a few moments here; Astra, why are you so against me doing this? Why don''t you say the same to Rhefia, to Sari? Is it the fact that you can ''control'' them thanks to whom they have sex with? They only seem to desire those within the family, after all, but more often than not they tend to go to someone else, right? Am I not doing the same?"


    @@novelbin@@


    I took a sip of the fruity red wine I had just poured, staring at Renna closely and tapping my finger against the ss as I contemted her words, before I let out a sigh as I nodded, answering her honestly.


    "I guess it is about control. I can control who Rhefia seeks to bed because - more often than not - she wants to fuck me, Camara or He, and they are both within my ''authority'' inside of the family. Arani... she isn''t. I can''t tell her to do something, to change something she is doing, without revealing so much more. And... I mean, you''re my first wife that I actually had to pursue. The first one that I had to put in an effort that didn''t involve spreading my legs. So I guess you''re just special to me,pared to Rhefia and Sari.


    Where they pursued me and impregnated me upon our first meetings, I had to chase after you somewhat, I had to get to know you and develop something between us that was more than just a carnal desire. And now my special woman is being ''adventurous'' and experimenting with other people..."


    Biting my cheek, I looked away for a moment and took a deep breath, not wanting to stare directly at her as I added "To put it extremely bluntly, I don''t like having my ''things'' being taken by someone I don''t really know, I guess... As crass as that sounds, that''s the easiest way to put it..."

 Chapter 634: Auction House (5)

    <h4>Chapter 634: Auction House (5)</h4>


    Silence descended around us on the balcony after I said that, and I kept my gaze on the stage below as I decided that it would be easier to stare at the well dressed and well mannered auctioneer as she walked slowly around said stage then it would be to look at Renna right now, who was staring at me closely.


    After a few moments of this unbearable, stuffy silence, Renna let out a low sigh as she took another sip of her wine, the red head joining me in enjoying the empty stage as she said "I will say that being referred to as a ''thing'' is a first for me, but I understand the analogy and the meaning behind it, Astra, so don''t worry.


    I understand that you particrly don''t care for the... thrill thates from being the watcher,pared to your usual position as the watched. I cannot even begin to exin to you why I enjoy being the watcher a majority of the time, but what I can say is that even something I tend to enjoy can be overdone. Sometimes, Astra, there is a limit to how much I can watch before I need something done directly to me. This is both of our faults, admittedly. I... have never really been able to explore this because I just... never had sex like that.


    Never had the Queen given me some clue that she wanted to watch me have sex with someone else, and I honestly never wanted to watch her have sex with someone that wasn''t me. I always had this though, I''ll admit; maybe I need to reevaluate the time I spent with her, because I used to have this same thrill watching Annie when we were younger and dumber, but never with her.


    So this... all of this... it''s all new to me, and I want to watch you be... you; when you''re indulging in sex with whoever you want, however you want, whenever you want, you are so beautiful and fascinating, Astra. You steal my breath away and make me feel so good even though you aren''t actually ''with'' me during those session with someone else. But..."


    Setting her ss down, Renna reached over and grabbed my hand, forcing me to turn and face her as I bit my cheek again, which had reddened somewhat as her words made me blush for a myriad of reasons; arousal and embarrassment being chief among them.


    Those dazzling sky blue gems that were as breathtaking as always sapped away all of my hesitancy as I sighed as well, the rubbing of her thumb against the back of my hand soothing my nerves and allowing me to respond to her, to continue traveling down this path alongside my wonderful lover and be open with her on everything that made this rtionship of ours work.


    "But there is sometimes the burnout of having too much of a good thing. Having too much pleasure can just... make it null, even though it should be bringing about ecstasy. And today was a show of just how that works. How too much of me ''cucking'' you can lead to you feeling neglected... even though that wasn''t my intention."


    "And I know it wasn''t your intention, Astra, but... yes, that was certainly what happened today. You having sex with that guard, then the stunt you pulled back at Annie''s house with Cici, it just was too much in such a short period of time, even if we had sex after both of those events. Then when you add on the thing with Heather, it was just... far too much for me to deal with, and it made me... not feel neglected, but..."


    @@novelbin@@


    "Ignored? Undesired?"


    Renna smiled softly at me as she nodded, her other hand traveling down to her stomach as she replied "And I know I shouldn''t, considering the things that we had been through already to get to where we are. I sincerely doubt that Demetra would bless just any random woman to do something as impossible as impregnating an infertile woman, but still... yes, a part of me felt like you had just grown tired of me already, and it wanted - it craved - that intimate attention desperately."


    Her words made me sigh again as I leaned against the table and hung my head slightly, realizing that I had really been a rather selfish person thesest couple of hours, more than I usually was; now whether or not I would take this and change for the ''better'' was rather unlikely, but at the very least this was a wake up call for me to realize that my selfishness when I was with Renna needed to be divided mostly to her and a little to others.


    "Intimate attention that you offered to get from either me or Arani; you gave me an out still, and I decided that I was... content with you getting it from the Dawn Elf instead of me, and even now I am still content to do so. At the very least, of everyone that I could have had this experience from, it''sforting that it was her..."


    Her smile widened slightly at that, both because she was happy that I had acknowledged that she had picked a good futanari to have adulterous sex with but also because she wanted to tease me since she knew I was going to view her smile like that, though now that the heavy nket of unease had been swept away from us, I could tease her back and settle us into the blissful joy of a romantic dinner.


    One that was meant entirely for me to get into her pants and rearrange her insides and not to be some sort of apology or good deed for her, so I leaned forwards and stared straight at her as I said "I mean, her bronze skin really~ contrasted you perfectly, and that mating press at the end~? You couldn''t see it, obviously, but wow~ was she pumping her seed into you~!"


    Instantly Renna began to blush at that, the Nymph rubbing her thighs together as she recalled that finale to her and Arani''s ''secret session'', not saying anything at all as I began to tell her about how Heather and I had been in a simr position earlier, tying this all back around to her kink as we waited for the auction to start back up.


    Our chat had caused us to miss thest thing being auctioned off, but as the next one was being brought up to the stage, we certainly didn''t miss it... for a few different reasons, two of which were in my hands as I stood behind Renna and looked down at the stage with a grin.

 Chapter 635: Auction House (6)

    <h4>Chapter 635: Auction House (6)</h4>


    I had started this off the usual way; me crouched down behind Renna as I slurped everything I could out of her pussy, though this time there was a nice creamy reward that tasted warm on my tongue as I devoured another portion of my meal, finding this to be better for me than actual food.


    When I stood back up, I slipped straight into the Nymph''s pussy and began to enjoy the body of my lover as we made our way over to the railing, where I pressed Renna against the wood and made the red head yelp slightly as she realized that everyone could see her if they were looking for her.


    She mped down on my penis and red back at me, only to stifle a moan as I just kept thrusting, smacking my hips against her ass and grabbing her tits as they bounced around each time I made my way to her womb, causing the Nymph to go crazy as she tried to maintain her silence so no one would see her.


    Leaning over her back, I kissing her corbone and whispered "Sorry, but after tasting your new ''lover''s'' cum, I feel a little~ undesired as well, Renna~! So excuse me as I make sure someone~ remembers who their actual~ lover is~!", my fingers sinking into her tits while my cock throbbed as she clenched herself around me to bring me to the edge as quickly as she could.


    "I can''t help but think that ah~! that you are trying to..! To..!"


    Squeezing her breasts, I teased her nipples and made it impossible for the Duchess to respond reasonably to what I was doing, even more so as Ipped at her neck before giving it a yful bite, ensuring she would make some noise past the obvious pping of our soft bodies as we had sex above everyone else.


    And considering how dark the hall was, and how many balconies were nearby that were producing the same amount of noise - and the same type of noise - as we were, it would seem that everyone here was making use of this break as efficiently as we could.


    Of course, that didn''t mean that what we were doing was fine; it just meant that our exhibitionist sex wasn''t the most unique thing happening here, but we could still be spotted, which gave us both a thrill as we waited for everything to start back up again.


    By the time someone came out to begin the auctioning again, I had given Renna two veryrge doses of semen as I brought us both to orgasmic bliss, this situation making it easier for us to cum as we joined everyone else in having some raunchy public sex.


    I reluctantly pulled out of Renna when the auctioneer came back onto the stage, the curvy woman dressed in a shy sapphire gown that entuated herrge bust and wide hips, bordering on being far too sexy for this sort of establishment - at least the vibe it was meant to give off - but also maintaining its ss since not a lot of skin was shown.


    @@novelbin@@


    Either way though, as I pulled out and let my cum drip out of my lover''s pregnant pussy, I moaned softly into her ear as we both looked at the woman below, causing her to use her juicy ass to push me back into my seat as she then took a seat on myp, her lips pulled into a pout as she began to ride me like she had Arani.


    "Sorry for the long break, my wonderful guests~! To apologize sincerely, the first thing that I bring out to you for you to bet on is certainly a unique opportunity for some of you~! Standing at nearly seven feet tall, with skin as dark as midnight, this Bullkin is exactly~ what some women need in their lives~! Stoic and unwavering, strong enough to easily lift up any~ kind of physique, this ve is a perfect~ addition to any pleasure servants you could ever want!"


    Renna and I shared a look at that, before we both raised our brows as a futanari lumbered out onto the stage,pletely nude; her limbs were like tree trunks with how much muscle wasden on each of them, and they rippled as she slowly made her way to stand beside the auctioneer, showing us all just how gigantic she was... and in more ways than one.


    Swinging around between her legs, the Bullkin''s penis was just asrge as Shelur''s, and she had the balls to match; as soon as she stopped beside the auctioneer, we got to see her erect as the sapphire d woman reached down and began to jerk the Bullkin off, making the shackled giant grunt as she stiffenedpletely beneath the auctioneer''s skilled fingers.


    "What the hell..."


    Renna looked back at me and said "ves are for auction here too, and this one seems to be a ''breeding'' ve. Most likely had a severe enough crime to warrant being sold like this, or she''s just that kind of person. Either way though..."


    We both focused on the giant Bullkin as she was jerked off topletion, equallyrge jets of sperm shooting from her cock as she ejacted from the auctioneer''s hands, who was disying how much volume the Bullkin had.


    As soon as she started the bidding, I was a tad surprised to see the price jump from a single Gold to nearly 100 Gold in mere moments, though when I also heard her add that this was a lifetime contract for a futanari like this... it made more sense to me.


    Despite having just teased me - and me teasing her - about this sort of thing, neither of us said anything about how utterly ideal this Bullkin would be as a member of our family, her giant cock and ability to almost fill an entire bucket with sperm in a single shot turning us both on immensely, but right now I was more than content to bury my fingers into my lover''s ass and guide her as I too began to ejacte, filling her womb with my seed even as we watched another futanari be milked again.

 Chapter 636: Auction House (7)

    <h4>Chapter 636: Auction House (7)</h4>


    Getting off of myp, Renna leaned forwards and showed me her cum soaked pussy before getting dressed again, the Duchess taking a seat beside me and running her hand up and down my cock as she took a break from the sex, and while I craved her even more than I did a few minutes ago, I was instead forced to endure this lower, but still incredible pleasure.


    The Bullkin on stage was brought to climax one more time before she was allowed to go join her new owner on one of the balconies, and none of us missed how the auctioneerpped the futanari''s seed off her fingers before bringing out the next item on the agenda while servants carried the heavy buckets of sperm into the back.


    "She really was a specimen... big and strong in all the right ways..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Renna nodded at that, before she asked "Do you think she was more impressive than Shelur, or about the same? I also thought the skin color was uniquely tied to that futanari; most Bullkin are darker skinned, yes, but not that dark... maybe she''s got some kind of quirk in her bloodline?"


    That made me shrug, the idea ofparing them side to side making my pussy quiver as I imagined being stuck between two perfect specimens of breeding; that inevitable result of my womb being stuffed to the brim with babies as they took turns using me as a seed bed.


    That would be excellent, but not for the price of multiple hundreds of Gold coins, so I instead just focused instead on the prime specimen beside me for breeding; Renna was an ideal woman for me in all ways, and I stared pointedly at her belly as I imagined how turned on I would be seeing her walking around with our baby... and how quickly I would put another one inside her.


    She blushed adorably as she noticed my gaze, but before either of us could continue this teasing, the auctioneer grinning from ear to ear as she watched a servant wheel out a cart covered by a cloth.


    "Our next item is one that I imagine many a people would just love~ to get their hands on~! We''ve all heard the stories of the rare monsters that traveled around wreaking havoc many years ago, striking fear and terror into the hearts of those unlucky enough to be in the same area as these monstrous, breathing cmities. Well today..."


    With an borate flourish, she yanked the cloth free and revealed three ornate crystal bottles filled with a shimmering red liquid, and as soon as she began to speak again I felt my eyes widen as excitement began to course through me, for reasons that didn''t include having a gorgeous woman ying with my cock.


    "I have the honor of presenting not one, not two, but three bottles worth of Thunderbird blood, each one filled with three and a half liters of this rare monster''s blood. Perfect for alchemy, ideal for enchanting, this lightning imbued liquid is just as potent as the monster itself, without the dangers of foot long ws sparking with storm! I shall begin the auction at once for the first bottle at 15 Gold!"


    The murmuring in the crowd only grew the more she spoke, and I turned to Renna excitedly as I asked "How much are you willing to spend on this? I really need at least one of them!", surprising the red head as she blinked a few times before hesitantly saying "I have very deep pockets, Astra..? But why do you want Thunderbird blood? It''s rare, yes, but only in terms of this area specifically; they live about a days journey to the west in rtive abundance."


    The price shot up to 30 Gold, and I pursed my lips as I contemted what my lovely Renna had said, only to blink once as she used her Nature Magic to create a very visible paddle to bet with, raising it and casting her bid.


    "But I mean, if you want them... sure."


    She continued to y with my cock even as she ced the bids, the balcony blocking the sight of her hand dancing up and down my shaft as she jerked me off faster than before, the red head adding "I expect something really~ good tonight then, Astra~! Something to make my money worth spending."


    Watching as she slowly outbid the other people - bringing the total up for the first bottle to 65 Gold - before beginning to bid on the next two for a little lower per bottle, everyone else realizing that there was someone important bidding on these things.


    The grand total of it all was 135 Gold, and as I prepared to thank her, Renna leaned over and swallowed my cock to the root, drinking down my sperm and making me moan happily as I was milked dry by my lover.


    "Maybe tonight, you can watch Shelur take me a few times before cleaning me up again... I think that''d be adequate payment for this~!"


    Licking her lips, Renna smirked at me as I nodded, the Duchess showing her pleasure as she continued to pleasure me even as I said "Of course... anything for you, my love~! Anything at all~!"


    "So uh... what do you need Thunderbird blood for? That''s a little odd of a need..."


    The auctioneer rolled out another cart and began to auction off some kind of special bones that had a high Earth Mana concentration or something, so it was of little interest to me right now as I instead answered Renna''s question, saying "I made myself my own special focus before, and I christened it in the name of Reincantra. She told me I could upgrade it with Thunderbird blood, sort of like... tribute, I guess. I need some more things, but for now... hey, this is a nice find~!"


    For a moment there Renna seemed surprised at what I was saying, before she let out a sigh and just shook her head with a wry smile, epting my words at face value instead of trying to look deeper into it as she instead just turned back to the stage and continued our fun little business date.

 Chapter 823: Another Morning Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 823: Another Morning Surprise</h4>


    When we awoke, it wasn''t to the bliss of our bodies aching in just the right way, nor was it to the chirping of birds somehow making it into the basement thanks to whomever left every door or window open upstairs.


    @@novelbin@@


    Instead, we were awakened by the gentle prodding of He as she gave us an awkward smile, one that took a moment to realize what was going on since she wasn''t in seemingly any difort at all, despite her legs being drenched, and not in a way that we weremonly presented with.


    Rhefia was the first to shoot up out of the bed, the Deerkin going from drowsy to fully awake in a mere second when she got a whiff of He''s scent, and that urgency in her movements got mepletely awake too.


    The moment I was coherent and could see the Doe holding her belly I understood what was going on, and we began to rush around to clear off a suitable portion of the bed for her before taking our positions, with Rhefia resting between the Doe''s legs yet again but with a different responsibility this time.


    As soon as sheid down most of the house was awake, and Kalia joined us as she began toyer healing spells tofort the Doe as she enteredbor, the Dark Elf making use of her skills right away as she aided her Aunt in her time of need.


    Renna joined the Dark Elf in keeping He healthy and prepared for what was toe, and I could see that the Nymph was a bit palepared to normal as she helped, likely thinking about her own babies and how she would look when she was in He''s ce.


    Resting behind the Doe and whispering soothing things into her ears, I waited with her as she began to push, settling us in for however long it was going to take for her to give birth to Rhefia''s child.


    To all of our surprises though the Doe practically slipped the baby out of herself not even a half hourter, her petite frame not offering any disadvantages to this birth as she just entered and leftbor just like that.


    Part of me was extremely angry as I recalled the hours I had spent being tortured by Aethisia and the hours of waiting for Ehretia and Aka, but more of me was happy for He since this meant she wasn''t going to be in as much pain as I had been, which was certainly a good thing.


    All of us were surprised, with Rhefia being the most as she held her baby for a few seconds in silence, not moving at all and just staring at it before she swiftly cleaned them off and swaddled them, leaving He to be cleaned off by Kalia so that she could wee her child without looking like a mess.


    Everyone else had been quiet this entire time, and watching it had been enough for Inik as she just turned away while Shelur only watched because she was morbidly fascinated at what was happening; Annie and Cici were also in that same boat, and I could see the realization dawning on them as their hand slowly made its way to their stomachs.


    It happened so quickly that we barely had time to wonder about it, but now there was a new baby being held in He''s arms, the smooth, pale brown baby wailing softly as it snuggled against it''s Mother''s bosom, eventuallytching onto the Doe''s breast and suckling down the nutrients provided.


    "Well... that was..."


    Rhefia was still staring at the Doe in shock, and the rest of us were finally breaking free from it as we looked at one another, trying to understand why she had just popped the baby out that quickly, only to write it off as He having enteredbor in her sleep and not realize it.


    She was perfectly healthy ording to both Kalia and Renna, and even after they weaned her off of the healing spells she seemed more than fine, but of course we were keeping a close eye on her as we all just stood around, wondering what was next for this day.


    "Fast. Very, very fast... and seemingly painless... Thank the Goddesses, He... they blessed you with one hell of a delivery..."


    He just leaned back into me with a slightly tired smile and nodded, though she immediately looked back down at the Doe she was holding snugly in her arms, her eyes warming up considerably as she rocked her baby and enjoyed this sudden blessing.


    "Netyl..?"


    Rhefia muttered that aloud before blinking when everyone turned back towards her, the Deerkin unaware of having said that only to then turn to He as she asked "How about Netyl? Born in Spring rather gently... Crying rather softly...", which made the Doe nod as she replied "Netyl, the little, gentle caretaker... it''s perfect..."


    Another name taken from old words or myths, but another name that fit as we stared at the small baby resting in the petite woman''s arms, and after a few moments we finally gave the two a little space to wee their child together, just the two of them.


    Rhefia took my spot and He weed the arms of my wife - and hers - as they wrapped around both her and their baby, and for a moment I just stared at them from afar, analyzing the scene curiously as I felt that small spark of jealousy upon seeing Rhefia being like that with someone else, while also being ted when I saw the soft smile and love in her eyes as she stroked Netyl''s cheek.


    It was going to be hard to have the rest of the day after this, but we needed to start sometime soon anyways, so we migrated upstairs and chatted about it quietly, with Kalia, Annie and Cici cluster around Camara as they asked her about how she had felt when she had gone through a ''normal'' pregnancy while Renna helped me in the kitchen as we prepared breakfast, the red head asking me simr questions.

 Chapter 638: Auction House (9)

    <h4>Chapter 638: Auction House (9)</h4>


    Standing on the stage d in tattered rags stood a really beautiful woman with a unique appearance that made both Renna and I pause, and many in the hall fell silent as they too stared at her in shock, something that made the auctioneer all the happier.


    About my height if not a few inches taller, the ve was not affected at all by rags that barely concealed her body, nor was she at all bothered by the tant ogling that everyone was doing to her; no, she appeared just as regal andposed as a Noblewoman as she looked down at everyone in the first few rows, staring down at them as her nose was slightly upturned, allowing the pride that she so clearly held in her heart to shine as brilliantly as her golden locks.


    She was another woman that just seemed to have been born entirely for lust, her abundant curves and sensual body giving all futanari pause as we got to witness what Renna was saying previously, something that she and I were intimately familiar with.


    Long golden hair was disrupted by the three ck bands that caused her hair to take a unique style I had never seen before, much like a bee; when paired with the translucent chitinous wings that didn''t move at all behind her as she stood there, waiting for the auctioneer to begin.


    Her arched brows, sharp jawline and cheekbones gave her a deeply serious expression whilst her multifaceted, ssy orange eyes held nothing but indifference to what was happening, something that only made me more impressed as the auctioneer started to speak, giving us more information about this absolute gem.


    "Standing before you is a Beekin responsible for the management of an insidious gang of rogues who were distributing a myriad of extremely addicting drugs, known as Christina the Shamanic Queen. As you can see, that moniker isn''t just because she was the leader of said gang; she is actually a Queen Beekin, blessed with extreme fertility and one of the few capable of giving birth to Beekin children.


    Beautiful, smart, and again, extremely fertile, Christina has agreed to serve her 20 year sentence as the sexual ve of whomever bids the highest, as the only other option avable to her was execution. But of course, you don''t care about that; you just want to know what the starting price for this beautiful ''Queen'' is~! Well, the starting bid is 30 Gold~!"


    Before I could even suggest purchasing this woman''s contract, Renna began to bid alongside everyone else, rapidly driving the price up to 125 Gold before it became a rather clear battle between her and two others, which was of no surprise to everyone else; you definitely had to be a Noble of renown to have this much coin on hand, and even then only a few would be able to take such a hit to their coffers.


    "Someone seems enthusiastic~! What''s the reason, Renna? She is a beautiful woman, and I admit the race is extremely intriguing, but..."


    The Nymph chuckled softly as I lowered myself onto herp this time, draping myself across her as I nuzzled into her neck and tried to get her pay more attention to me again, though I didn''t inhibit her from cing those bets since I too wanted to have this Queen Beekin join us, mainly because I was very curious about the many things rted to Insectkin, like the simr situation that she shared with me in how her children should be born with a sense of loyalty to her ingrained into them.


    "Beekin are extremely rare, let alone a Queen Beekin. The auctioneer wasn''t lying either about her being one of the few capable of birthing Beekin; their fertility rate outside of sex with the Queen is almost zero, so they almost never reproduce. That alone makes her worth a lot, since anyone with a breeding kink - hardcore breeding, I mean, not just wanting a baby here and there - will love having her with them since she gets pregnant so easily.


    And then there''s the fact that all Beekin born of her are going to be really skilledborers and entirely loyal to her - and only her - driving up her price even more, since everyone wants a workforce like that. And since you have a ve contract on her ensuring her loyalty to you..."


    @@novelbin@@


    I nodded, understanding what she was saying and understanding the importance of this ve here, which only grew as the price reached 175 Gold next and showing no signs at all of slowing down.


    "Problem is, since she is one of the smarter Queen''s - some don''t mind being little more than breeding beds for their babies, letting anyone cum inside whenever they want - she most likely has a way around a ve contract using her children, so I wouldn''t be surprised at all if she could find a way to escape... which is why I want her. I don''t know who I am bidding against, but I cannot trust that many people to keep a woman like this perfectly ''in line''..."


    When the price hit 225 Gold, I blinked a few times at the sheer amount Renna was spending today, and before I could say a word she just smirked at me and said "I really don''t have much to spend my coin on besides my employees and taxes, Astra. I own farnd that provides for me and my employees, I own boutiques and general goods stores, I have the privileges of a Duchess... my coffers are damn near bottomless~!"


    She almost matched the pride that Christina disyed down on the stage as she said that, and it made me raise a brow as I looked my lover up and down as she took on this more ''traditional'' and expected Noble visage; one of arrogance and wealth as she spent an insane amount of money without much thought at all.


    I guess we were both seeing new sides of one another that were surprising, weren''t we~?

 Chapter 639: Auction House (10)

    <h4>Chapter 639: Auction House (10)</h4>


    The final price on Christina ended up being 230 Gold, which Renna happily paid via check to the Auction House Staff as she ordered me to get sightly for our soon to arrive ''guest'', which only made me roll my eyes as I watched her don the demeanor expected of a Duchess despite the balcony having a rather obvious scent of sex lingering around it, but no one was going to question the Duchess, not even me~!


    Besides, I wasn''t going to bite the hand that was currently feeding me very good things, especially when that hand just signed another check of a lot of money that would bring me great pleasure, so I just sat off to the side with my crystal decanters of blood and yed around with the Thunderbird vitae as I contemted a few different things.


    See, I needed Nightmare Cloth and Cursed Obsidian to finish upgrading my {Icon} to this next level, and while I had no real idea on what that meant exactly - or where to find those sorts of things - I did have a rather imaginative mind that was providing a few ideas that I could work on, and I began to take note of them as we waited for the Queen Bee to be brought to our balcony.


    As that happened, another beautiful woman was being auctioned away, one that made more than a few swoon as she stood on the stage with a sneer on her lips, her hard eyes and muscr frame making most think she was a futanari, only for everyone to be shocked when the auctioneer revealed that this was actually just a woman; I don''t think most people were being against the idea of women being strong, but honestly...


    As I studied the woman''s physique and demeanor, it only made me think ''futanari'' with how violent and brutish she seemed, though that just made her all the more desirable since the craziness almost definitely meant an even better time in bed, especially if you were into crazy, so hearing the bids going up and up as the murderer was auctioned off didn''t make me that stunned.


    Even I was tempted to ask Renna if we could get another toy to y with, but after studying her feral expression and the way she almost bit the auctioneer despite being ced under a contract that was meant to prevent just that... well, I wasn''t magnanimous enough to want to protect whomever was horny enough from this sort of woman, so... I didn''t beg my rich lover for another girl toy.


    Especially not with oneing to join us soon enough, and as another intriguing bundle of herbs was brought out to be auctioned on, we were eventually face to face with Christina the Shamanic Queen, our newest interesting gal staring at us with narrowed eyes as she quietly appraised us both.


    For a few moments we just stared at one another; Renna studied Christina with a neutral expression, the Duchess not showing any hesitancy as she matched the Queen Bee''s gaze, letting her know she wasn''t going to be swayed by her demeanor, while I just ogled the Beekin from the side as I got back to snacking on the meal we had been given.


    @@novelbin@@


    On her side, Christina''s multifaceted orange eyes were extremely difficult to read, but her surprise at finding the Duchess in front of her had caused her expression to stiffen for a second or two before she tried to mask it with indifference, something that only made her seem all the more ufortable as her mask continued to slip.


    "Christina~! That''s a pretty name; it certainly fits someone like yourself, being a ''Queen'' and all. Help me assuage my curiosity a little, if you would; what exactly made you decide that selling illegal drugs was a lifestyle that wouldst you?"


    I kept my voice cheery even as I felt a little disinterested in this showdown of willpower between the two proud women in front of me, so I was a tad surprised when Christina even deigned to look at me when she heard what I asked her, the Queen Bee studying me now instead of Renna.


    Meeting her gaze, I waved at her yfully before deciding to have some fun, uncorking one of the decanters and extracting the blood into the air, using my magic to shape it into a pretty flower that I drifted close to her; the Queen Bee blinked at that, shock etching her expression once more as she stared at the ruby flower in front of her, only to step back as I pulled it back and instead covered my cleavage - which she had taken a few nces at, I think - as well as my curves in general with darkness, finding it rather thrilling to show off like this.


    "Astra... really..?"


    Even as Renna let out a slightly exasperated sigh, I just giggled and approached the Queen Bee, getting closer to her and nodding as the sweet scent of honey around her filled my head with a bit of bliss.


    "I know, I know~! But hey, she''s not going to be able to tell anyone about this~! She is, after all, beholden to you now Renna. Her life is in your hands, literally and figuratively; that paper showing you own this criminal is enough, isn''t it~?"


    Stopping an inch away from Christina, I looked her up and down before meeting her gaze once more as I asked "Are you perhaps a quiet person by nature, Christina? The paper didn''t say you were mute, so...", my smile widening slightly as she flinched when I reached for her cor.


    It was a bit fun teasing this regal woman like this, and when she stiffenedpletely when I tugged at her rags gently I had to hold back augh, finding her fixed expression of pride rather funny with how she seemed to be calcting everything possible to figure out what she needed to do.


    "Don''t overthink now, Christina. I like being a rather straightforwards woman; I don''t particrly like ying games with words, y''know? Might be that I am just not that good with them, but hey, to each our own right~? So..."


    Patting her shoulder, I brushed off absolutely nothing before I reached for her cheek, giving it a pat as well and making the Queen clench her jaw for a moment as she stared at me directly, only to eventually part her plump lips and let me hear her t voice as she said "I am rather straightforwards as well, Mistress, and I prefer to use my voice sparingly."

 Chapter 640: Auction House (11)

    <h4>Chapter 640: Auction House (11)</h4>


    "So she does speak~! How fascinating~! Well, I can appreciate not wanting to talk too much and instead mince your words, but still... surely you can answer that question hm~? What exactly made you think you could get away with selling drugs on arge scale? Or were you just not too aware of the long term risks~?"


    Christina rxed a little as I let the darkness cloak I was wearing fade away, easing the Queen Bee just somewhat as she took a breath before saying "I was fully aware of the heavy risks I was cing on my scale, but I also had very heavy rewards waiting for me if everything went ording to any of my four ns... and they would have definitely seeded if it hadn''t been for that meddlesome investigator."


    She clicked her tongue before turning her head slightly to the side, which made her surprise even better as I retrieved a spare dress from my inventory and tossed it to her, the simple sundress promising quite the treat whenever she put it on, and as if sensing it was a test Christina just shrugged and took off her rags, revealing her bountiful breasts and wide hips without much issue at all.


    A crown of golden hair sat above her juicy pussy, and the scent of honey filled the air some more as she moved from tattered trousers to a dress, promising a sweet time if we ever got the chance to make love to her instead of just breed her.


    "Since I know you''ll ask, the investigator just refused to budge when she was given a myriad of different opportunities to extract from the city with no issues. Apparently her girl had gotten entangled with someone in the gang, owed her some money and decided to pay with her body or something stupid... The investigator didn''t like that her girl tried the drugs we sold and had gotten hooked on some of them, to the point she was whoring herself out. Even had my Workers get the girl right, but she didn''t care."


    "You really thought that the investigator would just take a cured lover and leave you be? You were the reason her lover needed to be cured anyways!"


    Christina shrugged again and looked towards the Duchess this time as she replied "I did, because we made it abundantly clear we knew how to get into her home without her ever knowing since we returned her girl to her alongside a good paycheck too. Anyone else would uproot themselves and move after that, but she stayed, so we... made sure she got uprooted. Sadly I didn''t anticipate that the investigator was involved with a few higher ups, so what would have been a simple disappearance turned into a vendetta, leading to this."


    I reappraised the Queen Bee after she said that, theck of empathy in her voice and eyes as she just admitted to having someone killed so casually being rather worrying, but that also made her rather fascinating too, in a morbid way.


    "Well, now you find yourself with us for a minimum of 20 entire years, and not only that, you signed yourself away as a sex ve... so you value life then?"


    @@novelbin@@


    That made her scoff, the slight disdain she showed to the Duchess causing me to raise a brow as I realized this was the first ''real'' emotion she was showing, and as she said "Of course I value life. I''m more than aware few Goddesses would give a damn about me, and even then they likely wouldn''t actually want me for anything besides sex, so my ''afterlife'' is likely one ofplete emptiness or one of being made into a bitch anyways, so-" I couldn''t help but chuckle softly, even more so when Renna cut her off.


    "So why not sign away your freedom and begin anew with whomever had the most coin and let them begin to earn you your freedom again as you are impregnated over and over again? Don''t think I''m unaware of how strong the bond between Queen Bee''s and their children are; I know you can override any external contracts making use of your children, Christina. That''s why you''re here, with me, and not with whomever else was bidding on you."


    If that was actually her n she didn''t show any emotion to Renna saying it, instead shrugging her shoulders again and saying "It wouldn''t matter who I ended up with, the chances of me managing something like that is minuscule. The moment a baby is pushed from my womb, they''ll be separated from me and raised by the Dama before having to sign a contract to make their loyalties divided. I''ve done this song and dance before, Duchess. The amount of children I''ve birthed is far too high for me to remember at this point..."


    I looked towards Renna when I heard that, the red head pursing her lips as she studied Christina''s face for a few seconds, the balcony shrouded in silence once more, but for a different reason this time.


    "Christina, I... don''t want to have to do that, but it feels like... well actually..."


    She finally looked at me before raising a brow in question, one that I understood as I smirked back at her as I said "Yes, I believe I could override that biologically induced loyalty with my own, so there would be no need to worry if the children were mine, but the obvious problem is her children won''t always be mine, so..."


    "Yeah... I doubt Rhefia or Aethisia will leave her alone for long, and I sincerely doubt anyone in your family will make use of sheaths for sex, even if it is the ''right'' thing to do. Which brings us to a few other things we can do..."


    Our newly acquired Queen Bee was looking at us nkly as we discussed that in front of her, but neither of us borated much as we instead had the ck and gold haired beauty take a seat as we rejoined the auction once more, having some fun with some of the bids that came up.

 Chapter 641: Auction House (12)

    <h4>Chapter 641: Auction House (12)</h4>


    Sinking into the chair further, I sighed happily as I rubbed my belly, finally feeling satiated now that I had finished off the te of food after many long breaks in between, the steak and potatoes making it almost too easy to close my eyes and fall asleep in this seat.


    @@novelbin@@


    Of course I couldn''t actually fall asleep though, since right now I was looking down at some cool, nifty items that were rather interesting to bid on, like the current item that was a bundle of various monster parts, each oneden with decent quality mana waiting to be used in forging.


    I still needed to see the difference between making use of metals versus making use of monster parts for my weapons, but that was something I was content to wait on doing since I had more important things to focus on, like the Beekin beside me who was still being questioned by Renna.


    "And you were never that bothered by the fact that you just... weren''t going to be able to see and raise your children? That didn''t sadden you at all over these years?"


    Christina shrugged as she answered "No, not really; after I birthed the first few dozen, the bond simply wasn''t as important as it once was, so whenever I bore another few children for whomever I was sleeping with at the time, I just let them do as they pleased. That didn''t mean I was heartless, obviously; if I ever felt like my children were being endangered I did go to help them and nurse them back to health, but..."


    Seeing her shrug her shoulders again was enough to make Renna frown as she asked "Why were you alright with that though? They were your children! Born of you-!", only to have Christina interrupt her as she said "They were born of me, yes, but ask yourself, Duchess; what if I was tired of popping babies out every week?


    What if I didn''t want to be impregnated every single time I found a potential lover for the night? That one night stand I had with a guard to get out of trouble resulted in twins. When I was captured by some enemy gang members and passed around like some cheap slut whose only purpose was to empty their ballspletely. Does that sound like a gift to you? Each creampie is almost guaranteed to be a baby from someone new... Sometimes my children that I raised with love would take turns knocking me up to show their love, and whilst I wasn''t against it..."


    Yet again we were given the briefest glimpse into Christina''s mind as she let out a low sigh, her shoulders slumping slightly as she focused entirely on the stage in front of us, not letting us try and attempt to read her multifaceted orange eyes as she gave us that small pearl of information, and honestly...


    Whilst I couldn''t exactly rte to her dislike of being impregnated on someone else''s whim - since I could close myself and I really didn''t mind the idea of some random futanari guard putting a baby in me in exchange for something - I could at least understand why she would be so tired of it all, since it was such an interwoven piece of who she was.


    As a Queen Bee, she was - at the end of the day - a very fertile woman who''s most important biological advantage was her ability to pop out babies rapidly to create her own colony of workers and soldiers with little difficulty, so knowing that the only way to function properly in life was to be a breeder must be rather draining on her, especially since it seemed she wanted more from life then pregnancies.


    "That is why, Duchess, I don''t particrly mind what happens to some of my children; they don''t really feel like mine sometimes, since they just feel like an extension of their Dama who spent hours ensuring they were inside me. I feel for them, I don''t hate them, but I just can''t bring myself to love the hundreds of babies I''ve birthed. I mean, just these couple of weeks alone inside this Auction House have been spent giving birth. They had to ''verify'' I was a Queen Bee, after all."


    Renna and I shared a look at that piece of information, though when Christina shrugged again and said "Their Dama''s were very good though, so I didn''t mind it; I mean, in order to keep on living I needed to sign away my ability to close my legs, so it doesn''t bother me that much. And they did let me see my children during this stay, and each of them are happy to remain here working for the Auction House. They have purpose, which is all I could ask for."


    The nonchntness in her voice as she talked about being forced to bear children for whomever wanted to bed her was a tad difficult to hear, but when she added "Don''t worry, I''ve been in worse situations. When I joined up with the gang I eventually took over, the head used to have me just serve as the relief for the girls. It was a boon for me even if I disliked how greasy and rough they were since I eventually overthrew that idiot and took everything for myself." I couldn''t really find it to be any worse anymore since it seemed she knew how to weaponize her body.


    "I wasn''t... still, I just want to say this, Christina, even if it means little to you. With us, any children you birth will always be your children. We won''t separate you, won''t force you to be a breeding bed... Perhaps I am a little odd because of this, but I prefer my partners to have... ''substance'', I guess. I want the people I have sex with to be interesting,plex people, and so far... you certainly are that."


    Our new member nodded at that, before standing up and approaching the Duchess, looking down into her eyes as she said "I am far more ustomed to pleasuring a futanari, however this won''t be my first time with a woman. Shall I disy my skills for you, Duchess?"

 Chapter 642: Auction House (13)

    <h4>Chapter 642: Auction House (13)</h4>


    Before Renna could even turn to ask me what I felt, I couldn''t help but smirk as I waved my hand and said "Christina, show her really~ well, will you~? The beautiful Duchess is a bit... overwhelmed at the moment and needs release.", earning me a nod from the Queen Bee as she elegantly lowered herself to the ground and looked up at Renna from that spot, her hands roaming my lover''s thighs as she spread her legs apart.


    Renna didn''t even bother denying that as we both watched Christina flip up her dress and reveal Renna''s sublime pussy, which was showing its use from today as some semen trickled out alongside her own fluids, though the Beekin didn''t mind that at all as she just leaned forwards and began to give the Duchess a show of devotion via her tongue.


    Like Heather''s had been, Christina had a long, thin tongue that plunged instantly into the Duchess'' wet pussy as she got to work making her feel good as soon as she could, and with each deep thrust of her tongue Christina made Renna bite her lip and moan softly as she arched her back from the pleasure.


    Watching was enough for me right now as I too leaned back and slid a hand down towards my pussy, giving it some attention as I rubbed at my lower lips and basked in the warm sparks that began to build up within my belly.


    The stage below also helped Renna and I get off even more as ve after ve walked out for auctioning, their chiseled bodies and hard cocks turning us on as we watched the auctioneer jerk each of them off to disy their sexual prowess, the woman immensely skilled with her hands and very much in love with her job.


    Some of the sex ves that came out were eye catching for us both, their unique cocks or their physique almost causing us to ce a bid on them to ensure we had some more fun, but after seeing the absolute gem that was Christina slurping at Renna''s pussy with an intensity I was very much looking forwards to experiencing we both knew we wouldn''t be content with just any cock at this point.


    Some of them made that very hard though, like the former murder who had a really long, fat cock that came buckets before she dared to steal a kiss from the auctioneer with a haughty smirk, her slightly feral expression and defined abs giving Renna and I pause as we contemted bidding for her, but even as we watched her fondle the auctioneers ass as she was bid on we couldn''t really find her to be that... special.


    More items came on as well, like an ancient wine that had more importance in history than it did as a drink, or a ceremonial dagger from a century ago that was tied to some really interesting civilization from another country, but honestly we were really more focused on cumming, and after a few minutes I couldn''t help myself anymore.


    Growing out my cock, I got up and crouched behind Christina, the Beekin still burying her face between Renna''s thighs as she brought the red head to the edge of bliss, her moans bing that call for me to do this as I flipped up Christina''s dress to reveal her juicy butt, the size rivaling Renna''s and my own.


    Without asking her, I lined myself up and thrust upwards, entering her tight pussy and causing us both to moan as I found my way to her womb, the Beekin shuffling around to give me better ess so that I could pound her as hard as I wanted, and with that invitation I did just that, smacking my hips against hers and filling the balcony with the sloppy sounds of sex as we all indulged ourselves.


    After the tenth thrust or so I did something that surprised Christina though; thoroughlythered up with her pussy juice, I pulled out and pressed my cock against her anus instead, giving the Queen Bee a deep anal insertion as I began to fuck her even tighter hole.


    The hole that wouldn''t result in a baby if I ejacted inside it, and as I proceeded to do just that a few momentster Christina pulled away from Renna''s pussy for the first time to look back at me, her surprise visible even on those foreign, multifaceted eyes.


    My sperm filled her ass and lubed her up for the next load as I kept thrusting, and for a few moments we were just staring at one another as I drilled her from behind, but after those moments I leaned forwards and kissed her, the sweetness of her honey taste and the floral bliss of Renna drawing a moan from my lips as I enjoyed that wonderful blend.


    When Christina trembled and squirted on the floor, I paused as I raised a brow, but when I released her lips and let her moan happily as she came, the three of us realized something rather nice in that moment; she was beginning to open up to us somewhat, at least as a potential lover, and without any words I turned her back and pressed her against Renna, who''s head rocked back as she stared at the ceiling and moaned happily now that the Queen Bee''s tongue was deep in her pussy again.


    Smacking Christina''s ass and using it to milk my cock was wonderful, and the tightness that squeezed me as I thrust in and out made it very easy for her to extract the semen from me as I gave her another two creampies, filling her belly with something to remember as we indulged for a little longer.


    @@novelbin@@


    During that time though, Renna had turned her focus back on the stage and watched as someone else was brought out, someone that made the Duchess begin betting once more with a small smile on her lips; I barely registered that as I focused instead on shooting out as much sperm as I could, the pleasure of ejacting numbing my mind slightly as I basked in this bliss alongside Christina.

 Chapter 643: Auction House (14)

    <h4>Chapter 643: Auction House (14)</h4>


    There was a certain kind of thrill to watching my cock slowly exit Christina''s ass, the Queen Bee moaning softly as I unplugged her and allowed my sperm to trickle out, all while I had to contemte whether or not it was a better use of my time to just start round four as I clenched both of her cheeks in my hands, relishing that softness.


    When I waspletely free of the Queen Bee''s ass though, I looked towards Renna and noticed that she had just finished cing a bid on something, so I tried to turn towards the stage only for her to say "Don''t look! It''s a surprise~! Instead... Christina, I enjoyed your tongue a lot, I really did, but..."


    The red head patted herp and smirked at us both as she said "I want something longer and thicker than a tongue right now, so sit here and make me feel good as Astra fucks my pussy a little more. I spent good money today and I want to make sure it''s worth it."


    This more domineering side of Renna as she grinned at us both was a sight to behold, and it made me hornier than before as I approached and did as she asked, just like Christina did as she slid on up to sit on my lover''sp and let the woman do whatever she wanted to her, which for the time being involved groping her butt and kissing her deeply.


    I watched them for a couple of seconds before I just shrugged and climbed on up behind Christina, hugging the Beekin and slipping right on into Renna as I started to enjoy the pregnant pussy of my wife on this balcony, none of us minding at all how open and visible we might have been as we just ked our lusts as much as we could.


    @@novelbin@@


    Making Christina''s ass jiggle as I had sex with my lover was a wonderful sight, especially since Renna and I were both indulging in her curves together as we enjoyed an excellent threesome to continue this sex fueled day, our earlier ''argument'' long gone from our minds as we focused on the here and now, which was me cumming deep inside Renna''s pussy and pulling out only to rub some of my seed onto Christina''s pussy too, plunging the Queen Bee into her lust and dropping her walls little by little.


    I really wanted to plunge myself inside her again, to feel that tightness wrapped around my cock and shoot my fertile seed into her even more fertile womb; experiencing the joys of getting this Queen Bee slut pregnant would make this the perfect day, but there was more I wanted to discuss with Renna and her before I did something that drastic, so instead I just kept myself thoroughly satisfied with Renna''s pussy as I bathed her womb and our baby in cum.


    By the time Renna''s previous winning had been delivered, I was really satisfied with my experience today as I pulled out once more and ejacted between the two women, letting them rub their pussies together as I went to answer the door, my nude body on full disy - though not my face as I ced the veil back over it, not wanting to show it to anyone else.


    I had gotten rather ustomed to it, honestly, and as I opened the door - cock throbbing and dripping sperm, breasts jiggling slightly whenever I moved, my pussy leaking with hopes of being used - to greet the staff, I was instead greeted with an interesting sight of two staff and a single futanari ve.


    Both of the staff paused and stared at me for a few moments before one of them - a tall, muscr Caninekin of some kind - said "This is the ve you purchased, Miss, for 85 Gold. One Worker Antkin capable of hardbor.", not bothering to hide her interest as she looked me up and down, her eyes lingering on my tits as she licked her lips before she nodded to herself with a smirk when she eyed up my cock.


    "Duchess? How should we pay them..?"


    Rennazily looked over the back of her seat and gave us an equallyzy smile as she said "The same way I paid for Christina here; bill it to me if you would, thank you.", before turning back around to look at the Queen Bee and kiss her deeply, shocking the workers somewhat before they both just turned back to me and pushed the ve forwards.


    Catching the short, wiry futanari, I looked down at her shy expression and wondered how she came to be here, as a ve, only to shrug as I realized I would find out in a minute or two when we questioned whatever made Renna purchase this intriguing futanari.


    Guiding the girl inside, I stopped and turned back to the staff, realizing that the Caninekin was watching me closely whilst her coworker was already leaving, giving us a moment of privacy as the Caninekin leaned forwards and asked "Might I know your name, Miss? And might I be so forwards as to ask if you have some free timeter tonight, if not tomorrow afternoon?"


    I enjoyed her confidence quite a bit, so I had no problem stepping forwards and taking her hand into my own as I asked "Are you looking for something serious or something fun~? Because sadly, I am a taken woman, but...", ying that card once more and finding it amusing as always how often people were willing to pursue me even after that.


    She even took another step forwards and instead used her other hand to grab my ass as she leaned down and whispered "Mainly some fun, Miss... You''re right in my sweet spot when ites to sexual partners; curvy, nice cock, great scent... I wouldn''t mind taking you for a ride, nor would I mind letting you take me for a ride either~! So..."


    I pressed myself against her and whispered back "My name''s Astra, stud... and maybe I''ll see you tomorrow afternoon, no promises though. Though maybe I''lle back and look around for you, Miss..?"


    "Yue, Miss Astra. Yue Star-Fang. I sincerely hope you doe looking for me."


    Yue gave me another firm squeeze before letting me walk back inside our cloistered room, the Caninekin winking at me before shutting the door behind herself, leaving me to head on back to Renna and act like I hadn''t arranged a random rendezvous with a handsome Caninekin.

 Chapter 644: Auction House (15)

    <h4>Chapter 644: Auction House (15)</h4>


    "So... Renna, might I inquire as to why you purchased a Worker Antkin? I won''t deny that sounds rather interesting, and she is pretty cute, but..."


    I looked her up and down and couldn''t really find much about her that seemed worthy of 85 Gold, besides the fact that herid penis was ratherrge; but if we wanted a nice cock that was both thick and long we could just go find Shelur to ravage us as hard as the Orc wanted, so...


    It couldn''t have been that, and Renna sensed it as she said "A few reasons, with the first being a Worker Antkin is always nice to have around if you want anything done that requires physicalbor. Thosepact frames of theirs are really deceptive; I am confident in saying she could probably life you with ease the same way Shelur could. Additionally, now that we have a Queen Bee with us-"


    Renna seemed to be having a fun time today as she grinned and spanked Christina, the Beekin moaning as the red head spurred her on to keep grinding against her pussy and bring her to orgasm again, her lust only growing the longer she surrounded herself with beauties.


    Something I could certainly rte too, since I was eyeing up that Antkin''s cock and preparing to take it into myself, but either way I still listened to my lover as she spoke, even if I was ready to be on the receiving end once again.


    "-that means any Insectkin will have a bit of a boost in terms of their mental state since Christina here is a rather... big deal amongst them. All ''Queen'' type Insectkin control some portion of other Insectkin really well and the rest decently well. It''s almost natural for them, the same way a really dominant Wolfkin can make all others fall into line by showing off their prowess."


    "As interesting as that sounds... that doesn''t really exin this that well, Renna? Why an Antkin, and why this one for 85 Gold?"


    Shuffling around in front of us, the Antkin in question was trying to hide her penis from us with her hands whilst her eyes were hidden beneath her bangs, the girl''s longer ck hair allowing her to be even shier than before as she looked at the floor and tried to make us forget her... even as we talked about her.


    "Well, that is twofold. I want some really good workers, and she''ll be just that. Antkin aremon, but Worker variants aren''t asmon; they''re stronger, more skilled and extremely durable little things that can do incredible jobs as long as they have guidance and are cared for. I want to focus on trying to get some of my other businesses up and running, and she''s a key part of that.


    The other reason is much~ more primal. Step forwards and let Astra give you a hand, Duru. See, she is a Worker variant, so she needs to be able to do her job, but typically Worker''s are female, not futanari. So the futanari Worker''s tend to be rather... well endowed, which you can see here. Duru here is... really, really well endowed."


    Duru shivered slightly as she stepped forwards, and I tilted my head curiously before deciding to spin her around and embrace her from behind, rubbing my cock against her petite butt and reaching down to wrap my fingers around her ratherrgeid penis, both hands easily fitting around it even before it became erect.


    As I stood behind her, I could feel her muscles writhing around beneath her tanned skin, and as I rested my chin on her head I realized she also had two antenna that twitched as they brushed against my cheeks, her Insectkin physiology making itself known in an interesting way; like Christina''s see through wings and multifaceted eyes, it was something only these Insectkin were going to havepared to the Beastkin.


    @@novelbin@@


    Stroking Duru''s cock, I blinked a few times as I watched it grow and grow, the short Antkin shivering even more as I made here to aplete erection from just my hands, and as we all watched it she reached up and sped her hands over her mouth, preventing her moans from leaking out.


    Shelur was by far thergest cock I had ever seen, but here and now I was staring at a short, petite girl who had a penis that almost matched the Orc that had gotten me pregnant, which brought even Christina to a halt as she stared at Duru closely, forgetting about rubbing her pussy against Renna''s and cumming from that.


    "Holy hells... this is..."


    "Impressive, isn''t it~? Even for a Worker Antkin she''s absolutely~ massive~! So that''s the other reason, Astra... I was watching Duru get a handjob down on the stage and ejacting enough to fill an entire bucket with sperm, and like the loving, caring wife I am... I got you another~ gift, one that we''ll be sharing though... something for me and for you~!"


    Duru shivered again, before she looked up at me when I asked "So Duru... what made you sell yourself, hmm~? And... how would you like to mate with me~? You can use me however you want, not so little Ant~!", surprisecing her ck eyes as she gulped and stared into my eyes.


    "U-Um... I... n-needed the money I owed to disappear, and n-no one wanted to hire me... at my old city... so I just... wanted to start fresh... Originally I wanted to um... be only aborer, b-but the nice auctioneer down there... she um... s-she used to visit me every night, and we had sex... a lot... so she um... convinced me to go for a lower time sex ve contract instead of the longerborer ve contract..."


    Her voice was just as small as her frame, and she shied away from me as I cupped her balls and kept jerking off her incredible cock, her shyness only making me hornier as I led her over to the other chair and sat her down in it, the Antkin staring at me for a moment before moaning as I turned around and lowered myself onto herp.


    That thick, fat penis spread my lower lips apart and forced my pussy to stretch as I amodated something way toorge for normal women, and as it crashed into my womb I moaned gutturally as I clenched my hands on her knees, trying to breathe with something that fat stuck inside me.

 Chapter 645: Auction House (16)

    <h4>Chapter 645: Auction House (16)</h4>


    My hands were glued to her knees as I mmed my ass down onto her thighs, the Antkin moaning just as much as I was as she watched my cheeks jiggle each time I bounced on her thick cock, the two of us enjoying this ride immensely as the other two thick women watched from the side.


    Renna was holding Christina and running her hands over the Beekin''s body like she owned it, while Christina held onto Renna''s shoulders and idly rubbed her cum soaked pussy against my lover''s, mixing their fluids together with mine as they just took in the sight of me bouncing on Duru''sp.


    Each time I dropped my ass onto herp I gasped, the air in my lungs leaking out somewhat as her thick penis wrenched my womb open and gradually beat it into the proper shape, putting me into the exact same state that Shelur always did whenever we had sex.


    Duru was a rather interesting lover, mainly due to the dissonance that was shown between her outrageouslyrge size and her impressively minuscule confidence that made her a rather immobile partner, the Antkin letting me do the work despite her being the Worker Ant.


    And I just had a feeling that if I tried to make her do the work at this extremely early stage in our ''rtionship'' I would only do more harm than good, so I just let myself be content with the cock she was providing as I mmed myself back down and moaned loudly, unable to contain myself anymore as I squirted from being prated so deeply.


    Just like before, I lost myself to this bliss as I rode her out to herpletion, my moans filling the balcony and drowning out all other noise besides the sound of my butt smacking against the Antkin''s wiry thighs, though I swear it was almost audible when she began to cum.


    @@novelbin@@


    Sperm shot from her tip in an almost pressurized state as she sted her seed into my womb, and I gasped and came again as the Antkin filled me to the brim many times over, releasing her semen into my pussy and showing me just how powerful a Worker Ant was as she painted my insidespletely white before zing them all over again.


    I eventually slid off of her cock andid on the floor, leaking cum and twitching slightly as my entire body tingled from the multitude of orgasms that wracked my body, so I didn''t get to witness the start of Renna taking Duru for a ride, though by the time I came back around I was greeted with the incredible sight of Renna sloppily moaning and shaking her ass like a whore for a ve she just bought.


    Where I had bounced on Duru''sp and taken her as deep as I could over and over again, Renna opted for the less intense but equally as pleasurable movements that relied entirely on moving side to side instead of up and down, grinding her womb against Duru''s penis and choking the Antkin''s cock with her cervix, milking her efficiently.


    It seemed that we both had the same idea as I watched her take that insane creampie from the Antkin, joining me in the bliss of being bloated with sperm as Duru pressed herself back into the seat and stared at the ceiling, groaning happily as her cum was coaxed from her testicles thanks to a Noble pussy.


    When Renna slid off of Duru''s cock and slumped on the floor, we all just basked in the bliss of what had happened before realizing we needed to get up and get dressed when the staff knocked on the door, warning us that the auction was taking a break and that we needed to leave the area for the time being.


    That certainly spurred us into action, and we worked together to clean the area up as well as ourselves, with Dura doing most of the work as she diligently wiped away her cum and used her magic to dispose of it, while Christina summoned a gentle breeze that removed the scent from the air before she focused on spreading her own into the area.


    It took us a few minutes, and by the time we exited the balcony and made our way into the hall, the staff was giving us knowing looks as they took in how Renna and I were walking with slight limps, or how Duru was blushing hard as she walked behind Renna and in front of me.


    Not a word was said as we made our way towards the entrance, but as we walked the halls of the exclusive VIP balconies we ran into someone rather familiar, someone who stopped us instantly with a smile.


    Towering above us with a mane of gold tinged with fiery reds was the other Duchess of the Queendom, her red eyes shining with mirth as she nced at Duru before looking back at Renna.


    "So from the smell of it, my fellow Duchess must be rather stressed or overworked at the moment, hm~? Self care is important, Duchess Poinset, very important... ah, and greetings to you as well, Miss Astra. It''s good to see you again."


    Her golden armor was gone, but her splendor and presence was nowhere near diminished in that sleeveless red robe that was draped over her body, the Lionkin flexing her impressive muscles as she crossed her arms and stared down at us with that small smirk.


    "Duchess Leonisa. I see you took a day off today as well; pray tell, was it of your own volition or at the advice of your wives?"


    The other Duchess snickered as she nced over her shoulder at the two women standing behind her, each one staring at Renna and I with narrowed gazes as they drummed their fingers on the pommels of their swords, neither looking too friendly; where the Duchess had a mane of brilliant golden hair, the two shorter Lionesses had ponytails of copper that was no less impressive, and their lithe frames held a power that seemed barely beneath the futanari they were wed to.


    "It was their advice; you know me, Duchess Poinset, always working. A... ''w'' that we both share, it seems. One you are working on. Well, I don''t want to hold you, and I must admit the only reason I was prowling around was because I was looking for a certain honey scented Queen. Even on our days off work finds its way to ourps, hm?"


    Duchess Leonisa nced at Christina and nodded to the Queen Bee, though it didn''t feel at all friendly; when she looked back at Renna, the red haired Nymph just nodded and replied "That''s true, sadly. I guess we were bidding against one another for the same reason then, though I imagine your wives weren''t too thrilled?"


    Both of the Lionesses growled softly at that, making the Duchess chuckle as she shook her head and said "No, no they weren''t. Good day, Duchess Poinset; we''ll be seeing one another shortly most likely, if my intuition is correct. Be careful." before turning around and walking away, leaving us with that rather ominous farewell.

 Chapter 646: New ’Friends’ (1)

    <h4>Chapter 646: New ''Friends'' (1)</h4>


    Watching the other Duchess leave, I pursed my lips and nced towards my own Duchess as I asked "Was that... meant to be a threat of some kind, Renna?", to which my lover chuckled and shook her head as she replied "No, no it wasn''t. Ites off as one doesn''t it? Duchess Leonisa is just a serious woman with a poor grasp on her tone is all. I love social nuances and the like, but she prefers being more... direct."


    The red head chuckled softly as she turned the other way and began to guide us out of the Auction House, deciding that she had spent more than enough money and that she was ready to move onto the next item on our agenda for today.


    Which was... something, I''m sure, but at the moment my mind was far too tingly and fuzzy to recall if she had said she wanted to do anything, matching the way my knees felt as I idly caressed my bloated belly and nced at Duru from behind.


    She might''ve been short in stature, but that gigantic penis she had swaying between her toned legs was exactly what I wanted at all times, and even as a woman she was pretty cute too; by far and above I preferred a woman with some meat on her bones, but even I had to admit that her muscles made her a fascinating specimen, and that tight butt of hers was calling out to me...


    Well, everything was calling out to me when it came to sex, that''s just how I was, so I didn''t really think much of it as I just followed behind Renna with Christina by my side, the four of us emerging out into the sun and into the fresh air of Birchan with a bit of energy waiting to be unleashed.


    Primarily, Duru was trembling slightly as we all looked the Worker Ant up and down, and it was clear that the sight of Renna and I getting sted with cum earlier had turned Christina on as well, so all three of us were giving the Antkin a rather obvious look that made her cock twitch in response.


    "Before we go and have another long, fulfilling break, I think we should go sit down somewhere and have a chat about our future together, hm? I also need to visit the bank quickly and ensure they have what I need... So let''s get a room at a nice cafe and talk over some tea?"


    Pointing out one of the many cafe''s that this city had to offer, Renna guided us off the street and into a back room where we were served tea, coffee, biscuits and more, and as soon as we settled down onto the nice cushions she gave both Christina and Duru a long once over.


    "Like you heard before, the reason I purchased your contract, Christina, was primarily because you are a rather dangerous woman who needs a tight leash. A long leash, but a tight one nheless. Trusting you to any random person would be a bad decision, and even now I doubt you havepletely given up on weaseling your way out of very despite finding yourself in my clutches.


    The other reason was rather obvious, was it not? My lover and eventual wife over there - the one that had ravaged your ass for a little back in the Auction Hall - has reawakened my needs once more, and while she does more than enough to keep me satisfied, her voracious and boundless appetite has infected me to the point that I really, really want to have sex more often... and you fit the bill perfectly..."


    She licked her lips and leaned forwards, the red haired Nymph whispering "Don''t get me wrong, I am primarily into futanari, but I also really~ like the softer side of life too, and women have given me far more pleasure than most cocks have ever managed to do, so I saw a woman that fit my preferences and I decided to get her." before leaning back and smirking at both Christina and I as she added "So you shall be living with me as my sex ve. Maybe I can find use for your insidious mind, but otherwise I will have you nearby to satiate my lust."


    It seemed odding from Renna, who had alwayse off as a rather benevolent woman and someone who cared about people quite deeply, but I kept my mouth shut as I caught her sky blue gaze and saw the warning that shed inside of them, meaning my lover likely had a n up her sleeve for this Queen Bee.


    Christina just nodded, the woman knowing exactly what fate she was in for after being made to sign her life away for her crimes, and while many would be slightly against this forced lifestyle, it made a bit of sense why such a fertile woman who likely lived and breathed sex for so long was indifferent to it.


    "As for you, Duru, I will most definitely be making use of your body as well for my lust, but I also know how much a Worker Ant like yourself cravesbor. So I think you''ll be rather excited to know that I have a myriad of projects that I need done, and also happy to hear that all of them are extremelybor intensive."


    Just like with Christina, I was a bit amused by how different the response Duru gave was from what I imagined the normal person would give; she was actually smiling adorably as she bounced up and down in her seat with newfound energy after being told she was being subjected to back breakingbor, but again... I guess it made sense that the ''Worker Ant'' was in love with working.


    "It sounds simple, but we''re going to have quite a bit we need to do together, all of you; Christina, I am not against using you as a pawn to secure deals, though I will admit I won''t simply hand you over to any and all futanari who need a tight hole to pound. I am not subjecting you to perpetual breeding, but..."


    @@novelbin@@


    "I understand, Duchess, and I don''t mind; like I said before, I am ustomed to it, and I know what is expected of me. If it is sex you want..."


    Standing up, the Queen Bee shrugged off her sundress and stepped onto the table, surprising us all as she unted her curves and began to do a dance that stole our attention awaypletely.

 Chapter 647: New ’Friends’ (2)

    <h4>Chapter 647: New ''Friends'' (2)</h4>


    We all froze as we watched Christina ascend onto that table, the Queen Bee using her slender feet to push everything to the side before she began to dance, starting everything off with a simple yet ever wee shaking of her hips as she settled into the motions.


    Because of her abundant curves, the Beekin woman was mesmerizing as she slowly moved around that table, her movements growing in intensity over time as she shook her ass and spread her pussy lips for us to get a closer look.


    The sweet scent of honey only grew stronger inside the room as she lowered herself down and showed us the depths of her most intimate ce, not minding at all how we leaned forwards to catch a whiff of her sex nor caring that we were so fascinated by her beauty.


    When we watched her stand back up and begin to twirl around to the beat of an imaginary song, Renna and I couldn''t help it anymore as we leaned back on our cushions and snaked a hand down towards our pussies, basking in her show as we pleasured ourselves to the rhythm of her dancing.


    @@novelbin@@


    It was rather... forwards of Renna to start masturbating in a ''public'' ce, but considering the fact that Christina waspletely nude and running her hands up and down her body to emphasize her mountainous tits and thick ass, it would certainly take someone a moment to realize that we were fingering ourselves to this sight.


    Especially since - after another minute of being on the table - Christina stepped off and approached her ''owner'', dropping herself down to a crouch and turning around as she shook her ass for Renna alone, giving the Duchess one hell of a show and not saying anything at all when she reached forwards and grabbed her waist.


    From my side, I was watching as Christina bit her lip and looked over her shoulder at the red haired Nymph, the Beekin emphasizing her ass as she arched herself perfectly, though in doing so she also gave me a show as her tits bounced around as well.


    It was rather sudden, but I wasn''t going to deny this pleasure at all as I buried my fingers into my cunt and tugged at my nipple, enjoying the mild soreness that arose from me not allowing my milk to squirt out as I instead built it up forter.


    While Renna and I had no issue masturbating to the gorgeous slut dancing in front of us, Duru was huddled up with her knees pressed against her chest as she hid her gigantic erection from sight, not moving a muscle as she stared at this Queen Bee ''degrading'' herself for another''s pleasure, which must have been making her mind go a bit haywire.


    When Christina lowered herself onto Renna''sp and rubbed herself against the Duchess, I was contemting crawling over to Duru and making use of the Worker Ant, but Christina only gave the Duchess a tease since she got back up and made her way over to me, the Beekin looking towards my crotch with a slightly raised brow before she mimicked what she did earlier.


    My idea to have Duru fuck me again was reced instead by the burning desire of my penis as it sprung up from my clit, throbbing and dripping precum as I started jerking off to this Queen Bee, my eyes glued to her butt as she danced right in front of me.


    Both my pussy and my dick were swelling with pleasure as I watched her closely, and Christina seemed to enjoy this duality as she lowered herself to her hands and knees to take a closer look, her face hovering just beside my groin.


    Blowing on both of my genitalia, she looked up at me and shuffled closer, dropping her heavy breasts onto myp and forcing my hands away as she began to sandwich my cock between them, giving me a tittyfuck and drawing a moan from my lips as I watched her lower her head and revealing her juicy ass that was raised in the air invitingly.


    I could only recall how great it had felt to be behind her earlier, the ecstasy of fucking her in the ass and cumming deep inside her pulling another moan from me as I clenched the cushion I sat on, especially after she slipped a hand down towards my pussy and began to pleasure me there too.


    When I saw Renna crawling closer to watch us I had to do everything I could to stop myself from cumming early, my lover''s hungry gaze fueling me on even more, but when I saw her whisper something to Duru and bend over in front of the Antkin that became impossible.


    Duru slowly sat up and made her way to kneel behind Renna, the Antkin draping her fat cock across my lover''s cheeks and letting her semen dribble onto her fair skin as she hesitated, only to gulp and guide herself inside that Noble pussy as she began to fuck the Duchess from behind.


    My eyes met Renna''s as we watched each other get pleasured by these ves she had bought, and I felt my heart leap around happily in my chest as she started to moan sloppily as Duru''s outrageously giant cock smashed into her womb, making it impossible for me to not cum as I shot my seed between Christina''s breasts.


    Not even a momentter she made me squirt too, my mind goingpletely nk as I only felt pleasure at what was happening; sandwiched between the Queen Bee''s tits, my cock pulsed as rope after rope of sperm found its way into her cleavage, while my pussy was smacked by the sex ve as she forced me to cum from there too.


    All the while, Renna was watching me orgasm and staring intently at Christina''s wiggling butt as she was pounded from behind by Duru, who was concentrating on pleasuring her new owner as well as she thrust in and out of the pregnant pussy of a Noblewoman, preparing to dump her seed inside her and give her what she wanted.

 Chapter 648: New ’Friends’ (3)

    <h4>Chapter 648: New ''Friends'' (3)</h4>


    "That was... wow..."


    Renna was smiling happily beside me as she rubbed her stomach idly, and I felt another wave of lust hit me as I nced back at Duru, who was walking behind us both with a deep blush, the Worker Ant not knowing what to do after what happened in that cafe.


    "Four creampies back to back will do that to you, Renna..."


    Her smile widened as she nodded at my words, the Duchess concealing her lust decently well and keeping her voice low as she replied "It felt like more than just four... Goddess above her dick is so big, Astra... and she''s so adorable too~! But what about Christina, hm~?"


    Now it was my turn to smile more as I nced at Christina next, who was walking rather elegantly behind us and keeping pace despite her ass being extremely red, the Queen Bee positively dripping with need as my cum trickled down her thighs.


    "Sexy, breedable, and absolutely begging to be impregnated... sticking to her ass has been a very difficult choice since honestly... her pussy feels so good... it might evenpete with yours, my love~!"


    Giving Renna a friendly poke, I chuckled when she rolled her eyes and poked me back, the red head not saying anything else as we stopped in front of a beautifully ornate building that had a giant sign above its doors that read ''Arboria Bank''.


    "Well, let''s go on in and get things sorted. I need to shuffle some funds around and move some deeds to new people, so I''ll need your help, Secretary. And Christina, I won''t be angry at any input you might have, but don''t except me to do whatever you say."


    With that said she led us inside of the bank, where a handful of people were waiting around for the staff toe out and greet them to discuss certain things; there were well dressed people with jewelry on that let you know how wealthy they were as well as people in normal clothing, and even a couple people in dirtied - yet still eptable - clothing too, showing that this wasn''t just a Noble Bank or something.


    When we walked in we were greeted with a couple of nces and a few deep nods or bows from both staff and the waiting people as they recognized the Duchess, and before we could even get to the counter thedy behind it rushed on outside and greeted us personally.


    "Lady Duchess! It''s a pleasure having you visit once more! Shall we head into the back room to discuss your business privately, or are you only here to check on some things?"


    She was a tad nervous as she stared at Renna''s face, her hands wringing together as she tried to put up a professional front, the pressure of having someone as important as Renna here making itself rather known.


    I could also tell that was because she was trying her hardest to not look at three of us rather closely, the appearance of three separate busty women wearing slightly revealing clothing making this even harder for her as she swallowed down her lust, which I found amusing.


    The Dogkin woman nodded when Renna answered "A back room please.", turning on her heel and guiding us towards a door that led deeper into the bank, and as we walked she nodded to one of her coworkers who began to gather up a few files from the cabs.


    @@novelbin@@


    As soon as we were behind that door, she rxed just a tad as she asked "Was this something that needs our Administrator present, or is this something that I can handle for you today? I will say that the Administrator is away today, and none of us know when she''s supposed to return..."


    "You should do just fine, dear. I just need some money shuffled around and some of my deeds need to be prepared to be transferred to new owners. Ah, and while we are here I''d like to open up two ounts."


    A part of me was trying not to drift off as we entered a nice, cozy room and took our seats - with Christina and Duru standing behind us - across from the Dogkin, who busied herself by preparing the table for what was toe.


    When her coworker came in and set down a pile of various paperwork on the table, Renna began to organize through it as she handed certain files to the Dogkin, who was listening intently as the Duchess discussed what she wanted.


    The numbers and values and assets and everything in between trickled into one of my ears before slowly leaving through the other, my understanding of what was happening slowly waning as I was made to sit through theplicated process of transferring assets to a new person.


    I could at the very least help Renna with the money she needed to move around from one ount to another, each one she had having various purposes and rates that needed to be payed either to her or to the bank, and after a little while of showing off my math skills as they chatted about the moreplicated things, we were almost done.


    "Finally, I''d like you to take... 500 Gold from my personal ount and split it between two new ones. The first half is going to the Domus Ste ount to ensure I have the funds to keep it afloat and to cover the businesses expenses soon. The other half though, I want to have ced into an entirely new ount that I will only have co-ownership of; a savings ount for myself and my Secretary."


    That caught us all by surprise for different reasons, since the Dogkin was staring at me in confusion whilst I was staring at Renna in shock, not knowing what to say about thisrge sum of money being plopped onto myp.


    Renna looked towards the Dogkin and said "It''s something we agreed on for less pay, and she won''t have ess to it without me being present; conversely, I want it written that money can go in without both of us present, but you WILL require us both to be present whenever money is taken out. And don''t lock it. I want to be able to ess it should we need to."


    It alleviated some of the Dogkin''s confusion as she nodded, though it didn''t help my shock at all as I just stared at Renna from the side, my veil not really hiding my expression at all; that was why she reached over and grabbed my thigh with a smile when the Dogkin began to write that all down, and she winked at me before resuming her serious expression as they got back to the moreplicated stuff once more.

 Chapter 649: House Call (1)

    <h4>Chapter 649: House Call (1)</h4>


    Our time at the bank was short, and during it Renna and I got a brief peek into Christina''s mind as she suggested a few things for the various businesses, which seemed to be a two way test; she gave both excellent and terrible suggestions that were disguised as the other, like she was trying to see if we were able to sniff that out or not.


    She also made it abundantly clear during those tests that she was willing to give us some of the best sex of our life if we did certain things, and again they were tied to both good and bad ideas as she got a feel for our own intelligence, though in doing so she disyed her own intelligence as well.


    That confused the Dogkin a little as she managed to pick up on the subtle promises of sex from the Queen Bee, though she didn''t say anything at all with the back and forth flirting that was happening beneath a guise of business, and I could tell that this was only making the Dogkin a bit more nervous as she tried to ignore what was happening in front of her.


    By the time we had finished she was clearly in need of some serious relief after listening to the various veiled promises that Christina gave out to Renna and I, which we both reciprocated in an equally veiled way, leaving this Dogkin with a clear erection as she waved at us as we left.


    Sadly Renna had stopped me from offering that Dogkin the relief she needed since we were apparently now on a tighter schedule than before as we made our way back to some of her stores to exin to the employees that some were being shuffled to other locations for a momentary period of employment, and that took a bit longer than I would have liked.


    Some people were alright with it since there was a bump in pay for doing so, but others simply didn''t like the idea of heading out to another ce for a myriad of reasons, and we tried to work with them and exin to them that this was temporary, but honestly... some people were just irritating.


    It worked out in the end as Renna assembled a quick skeleton crew to go clean Domus Ste from top to bottom and aid us in integrating the actual staff that would be running the store in a few days as well as gave a brief note to everyone that some of the locations were going to be swapped for other businesses, and as such they were going to move from one store to another if they desired to remain with us.


    Some of them decided they wanted to remain with the store itself even as their coworkers and managers stuck with Renna, and to them I just wondered why they would care so much about the location instead of the people they worked with, since now they were being thrust into a familiar location with very different people.


    But it was none of my concern since they weren''t my people, and I didn''t feel like trying to keep these kinds of people around for Renna if this was how they were going to repay hermitment to them, so... it was whatever to me.


    Besides, I had more fun things to do with my time, like tease Duru as we let Christina and Renna have the fun of organizing one of the other stores with the dozen employees they had waiting to be given a position somewhere, and in doing so I just got myself ready for tonight at Magistrate Fenkar''s estate, which was where we were heading after this.


    The petite Antkin was currently standing right in front of me as I hugged her from behind, her wiry frame melting into my curves as I rested my chin on her head, keeping the hung Antkin smooshed between my breasts as I stroked her abdomen.


    Feeling her up and whispering sweet nothings into her ears about how I wanted her to pound me like she had the Duchess, and how I couldn''t wait for us to have some one on one time sometime in the future where I could suck her semen straight out of her balls.


    Y''know, the usual sweet nothings that you share with someone you were sleeping with.


    By the time we left the stores behind us, Renna finally realized what I had been doing and berated me gently as she pulled Duru into her embrace tofort the Antkin, which turned into me pouting as I listened to the Antkin rearrange her insides when we took another break inside a cafe, though only Renna and Duru went into that room...


    When they came back out Duru was smiling slightly as she wobbled away, and Renna was licking her lips like she had just eaten something delicious while her knees trembled slightly with each step, making me pout even more as I walked beside my lover.


    I could smell the thick scent of sex washing off her body as she walked back onto the street, her floral scent mixing with the tanginess of sweat as she strutted down the street towards the Noble''s homes, uncaring right now of how utterly sexy she was to everyone around us.


    Christina didn''t seem to mind that much that she had been forced to listen to Renna get railed from behind by that fat cock Duru had, but I also think the sweet scent of honey that lingered around her was more potent than before...


    @@novelbin@@


    Either way, we all joked and flirted slightly as we made our way up to Magistrate Fenkar''s estate, where we found the Wolfkin lounging on herwn with a dozen some odd other Wolfkin crowding around her, some with the familiar warmth of family and others with the heat of lust as they ''fought'' for her ''attention'', which was currently deep inside an older, curvier woman who wasying on the Magistrate''s chest as she got knotted.

 Chapter 650: House Call (2)

    <h4>Chapter 650: House Call (2)</h4>


    The guards that guided us onto the property didn''t seem at all bothered by the sight they were greeted with, one of them stepping forwards and saying "Magistrate Fenkar, Duchess Poinset has arrived." before turning around and walking straight back to her post.


    When the Wolfkin heard that she peeked around the older woman''s shoulder and stared at us nkly, her eyesced with ecstasy as she kept cumming inside that Wolfkin''s bloated belly; meanwhile the various Wolfkin and Dogkin around them were ncing at us curiously, some of them far more hungrily than the others as they openly ogled Christina, Renna and I.


    Turning towards my lover, I quietly asked "Are they all hers..?", to which Renna snickered softly as she nodded and said "Everyone you see on this estate is rted to Fenkar in some way, be it as one of her many, many lovers or as one of her children. She wed her way from nothing and is now enjoying the fruits of herbors as best she can..."


    Like I had seen from the few times I had witnessed any Caninekin with a unique cock, Magistrate Fenkar was deeply entrenched inside that older Wolfkin''s womb as she pumped her full of sperm, squeezing out everyst drop of semen that had caused her knot to swell up to such a juicy size, and as I listened to that Wolfkin whimper as Magistrate Fenkar gently lowered her to the ground and yanked herself free, I felt my pussy quiver as I realized that the Magistrate was simply... more than well endowed.


    Rubbing the buttocks of her lover, Magistrate Fenkar stood up and sighed happily as she approached us, not bother to conceal her long throbbing cock as she stopped right in front of us, nor did she seem to mind that the moment she moved away from her lover some of the other Wolfkin began to ravage her next, whipping out their own cocks and stuffing her to the brim.


    Her blue and amber eyes were utterly rxed whilst being full of lust as she reached down and lifted Renna''s hand to her lips again, kissing the back of the Duchess'' palm before she said "It''s always a pleasure to see you, Renna. I trust everything has been well thesest few days?", during which she released her hand and approached me next, repeating that action with a smile.


    "As always, Fenkar. Thezy days following the Festival are always wee, though I have kept busy. I even came today bearing a proposition for you, though I had hoped to speak to you before you entered one of your... moods..."


    The older Wolfkin chuckled at that as she gestured down to her nude body, unbothered by theck of clothing and - if anything - proud of her warrior''s physique and impressive penis as she replied "Like you said, thezy days following the Festival are more than wee. All my pupsing back to visit their Dama... toe and see their Mother''s for the first time in a long time; I simply love thesezy days~!"


    Looking between Renna and I, she licked her lips before ncing at the two Insectkin behind us, her expression warming up slightly as she asked "So did youe bearing gifts, or are just unsure of what to do with them just yet? Beautiful Queen Bee, by the way; I had heard there was a chance she''d appear soon in the Auction House, but honestly... I prefer mating amongst my own kind. Scratches that primal itch inside me, y''know?"


    She nced back at her lover and snickered as she realized she couldn''t see her beneath the pile of fluffy, fit bodies desperately humping her abundant curves, one of her hands idly falling down towards her knot as she stroked that bulbous red sphere lovingly.


    Two of the Wolfkin lounging beside the busy Mother stood up and made their way over to their Dama when they noticed her gaze, and I was somewhat surprised to realize they almost looked damn near identical to Fenkar; not the usual trace few traits that you can tie to one parent or the other, but almost like they were her, but younger, though they certainlycked in two very noticeable areas.


    Their own cocks were shorter by a couple of inches whilst their eyes were a single color, not her heterochromatic uniqueness that made her stand out; of course their fur was also not streaked gray like their Dama''s, and one had beautiful russet fur whilst the other was a deep ck, but still...


    "Go clear up one of the offices for me, will you? It would seem the Duchess here wants to discuss some business before we get to the pleasure... ah, and make sure everything is in order for dinner too please. I''m famished..."


    They both nodded and prepared to turn, only to bite their cheek and look away when Fenkar growled softly and caused them to stop, allowing her to reach forwards and ce her hand between their ears as she pulled them closer.


    Giving them both a quick hug and a kiss on the brow, she muttered "That''s better... go on Regia, Inota.", allowing them both to rush away towards the house with slightly reddened cheeks, bringing a grin to her face.


    "Well, I just want to be rather straight forwards at the moment Renna; tonight, I know I paid for your Secretary to join me in bed, but what are the chances I get to partake in a Nymph again~? Twice I''ve bedded you, and twice I''ve had some of the best sex in my life. So..."


    Her familial love turned lustful in a mere moment as she looked Renna up and down, making the Duchess smile back at her professionally as she replied "I don''t know, Fenkar... is there a reason I should let you partake in my body? You only paid to have sex with my Secretary, after all... and money is of no issue to me, you know that better than most. Either way, this would be best discussed inside like civilized people, no?"


    @@novelbin@@


    That made the Magistrate let out a bark ofughter as she nodded, not at all offended by Renna''s neutral tone as she instead gestured for us to follow her as she made her way towards the house as well, following behind two of her many, many pups.

 Chapter 651: House Call (3)

    <h4>Chapter 651: House Call (3)</h4>


    "Well, wee to my plentiful and cozy estate~! You''ve been here a few separate times, Renna, but you haven''t yet Astra, so please feel free to look around. Just as a warning though, I''d suggest being nearby either Renna or myself; otherwise you''ll have to fend off a pack of horny wolves~!"


    Magistrate Fenkar justughed at her own words as she guided us into therge - yet simple - estate that she inhabited, the woodworking around us disying her wealth in a subtle way as everything seemed to be just so subtly done that you really needed to be looking or be reminded of who''s home you were in to notice it.


    It was a gorgeous house with wide floor to ceiling windows in some of the rooms and more normal windows in the rest to allow air to flow, while the various fluffy rugs lined the floorboards to tie everything together.


    Sadly I couldn''t really focus on the house itself since there were just so many Wolfkin and Dogkin everywhere I turned to look, confusing me greatly on just how many children Magistrate Fenkar had sired and how she kept track of all of them, only to smile wryly as I noticed that they acted very simrly to my own family.


    A few here and there were having passionate, hidden sex together wherever they wanted, most were walking around nude clearly looking for a partner to ke their thirst for sex, and then there were the various pups that ran around, ying with one another or chasing after their older siblings - and in some cases being chased by them.


    Dozens upon dozens of Wolfkin and Dogkin were inside of the estate, and as soon as theyid eyes on Magistrate Fenkar they stiffened and gave her a slight bow, some with more reverence than the others, but all with the same respect.


    "Which office did Regia and Inota clean up for me?"


    She addressed no one in particr, asking the collective instead and causing a few of the Wolfkin to re at one another as they tried to answer her themselves, only for them to remain silent as she raised a brow and swept her gaze over all of them.


    A tall, petite woman stepped forwards and cleared her throat before answering "They went to the main office, Dama.", earning herself a few more res and annoyed huffs as her siblings all realized they hadn''t been the ones to answer their Dama.


    "Good, I was hoping that''d be the case... carry on; dinner should be a fun affair, so save some energy~!"


    Everyone gave her a nod before returning to what they were doing, and without another word Magistrate Fenkar guided us towards an ornate door that was already pushed open, the beautiful office inside looking absolutely spotless as two blurs of fluff rushed around cleaning it up.


    "Come, let''s have a seat and chat first. I can already tell your Secretary has some questions, Renna, and I do need a moment or two to... ''recharge'', if you will. We can open up a good bottle and have a chat?"


    Upon entering the office, Magistrate Fenkar nimbly avoided the two futanari Wolfkin as they lunged for her, unbothered by the glittering steel that was snaking for her throat as she just walked past them and sat down, ignoring thempletely as she beckoned for us to join her.


    @@novelbin@@


    Clicking their tongues, the two Wolfkin sheathed their des and left the office, acting like they hadn''t just made an attempt on their Dama''s life andpletely certain there was going to be no retaliation at all for what they had just done.


    "You''ve never been around a Wolfkin Pack, have you dear? Sit. I''ll go ahead and exin it from the top then, since it all ties in well with everything else..."


    Magistrate Fenkar lifted a crystal bottle of liquor and showed it off to us with a grin before pouring it into short sses meant for the hardier alcohols, sliding two over for Renna and I before pouring herself a ss too.


    "My family, my dear, is also my pack. For us Wolfkin it isn''t exclusive, but it is for me. Everyone inside these walls is either my woman or my child; there is no one else that is allowed inside this manor - besides guests - who doesn''t fit that description. All of them are Wolfkin or Dogkin - some kind of Caninekin at the very least - who answer to the head of the Pack, which is me.


    I rule thanks to my strength, my charisma, my wits and my wealth, which is currently unmatched by any of my children. All of them - each and every single one of them, be they futanari or female - were raised with the knowledge that they could one day take my spot from me, so long as they manage to do so on their own. Some of my brats are idiotic and try to band together or resort to below the belt means like poison, and those idiotic few are made to answer to the rest of their siblings.


    Anyways, everyone in these halls are hoping to take over the name Fenkar one day and, in turn, take over the Pack as a whole, but to do so they need arge~ amount of power of their own, be it through their strength, charisma, wits or wealth~! Arge majority opt for making use of the strength their blood gives them, like Regia and Inota just did. It''s a bit hectic, chaotic, and can be a bit irritating sometimes, but at the end of the day..."


    Raising her ss and grinning at Renna, Magistrate Fenkar drew a sigh from the Nymph''s lips as she lifted her ss as well, with Renna saying "Her parenting style of giving them free reign so long as they can prove themselves useful has resulted in one of thergest and deadliest Packs ever recorded, with a skillset so varied and a loyalty so deeply engrained into their being that some have asked if she could find it in herself to separate some of them and station them elsewhere as mercenaries..."


    "Because all of my pups are talented, even the idiots. Every single one of my children are adept with des, pens, dancing and singing, instruments, alchemy, enchanting, and so much more... All of them are given the freedom to pursue whatever they want, however they want, and all they do is work, even if they don''t realize they are. The entire East of this Queendom is mine, and mine alone; no outside funding needed, no deals to be made with other Nobles, nothing at all~!"


    The grey furred, heterochromatic Wolfkin in front of me grinned just like the beast she was gically rted to as she stared at me with immense pride,ying down that startling realization without a second thought.

 Chapter 652: House Call (4)

    <h4>Chapter 652: House Call (4)</h4>


    "Anyways~! Yes, everyone inside this estate are rted to my by blood, and if they aren''t, they''ve been marked as my woman and are the other party responsible for helping me live my dream outpletely~! That woman that you walked in on me knotting was my olddy, the first of many to agree to be mine for life."


    Her smile turned slightly wistful for a moment as she swirled the liquor around in her cup, and after ncing up at Renna she said "She wasn''t exactly my first choice if you remember things from back then, Renna... but I won''t ever say I am ungrateful or against her. I love her to pieces, I really do, but like many I had my sights set far too damn high in my youth, and that was a regret I''ve never been able to put to rest."


    "Ah, you''re talking about the ''one who got away'', right? That pureblood Lycan?"


    "Indeed, just like most of us Wolfkin were hoping for back then; such a perfect specimen of gics all tied into one of the most beautiful women I''ve everid eyes on, and she decided she didn''t want to live here anymore, so... she left. I still feel bad for Vitrae sometimes, since to her it must have felt like a... second choice of mine, but... yes."


    Letting out a sigh, she drained her ss and ced it back on the table, unbothered by the sharp bite of the liquor she had just drank as she instead turned back to me with a grin as she resumed exining some things.


    "See, the thing about having a Pack asrge as this is it serves a few purposes. The first is obvious; I get all the pups I could ever want - some of who have turned into more than just my adorable fluff balls - as well as getting the power of having so many loyal Caninekin working for me. We work together towards amon goal, and that is to turn the East into something that canpare with Birchan.


    You''re new around here, from all I''ve heard, so you don''t really know how deeply entrenched this Queendom is, but the deals that are fostered between the Queen and the various countries around us are... impable. wless, even. Add onto that a Goddess living amongst us and blessing us, and well... this Queendom is incredible.


    I want to be able to have my own slice of the pie that I know won''t be crumbling in a few years time. I don''t care for the politics of the court, I don''t really like the reliance on deals between one party and another... So what I''ve done is create my own haven, made for me, by me, with only me as its supporter, for now anyways. Telling my pups that they can take it from me forces them to work harder, and someday, in many, many years from now when I inevitably pass away, they can support it themselves.


    That''s what I want, and that''s been my dream. My Pack is everything to me, and most of the other Nobles don''t like that, but since I respect the Queen and the Goddess, I''ve kept to the borders of this Queendom and decided that it''s easiest and safest for me to stick with them instead of being... my own thing."


    "And we very much appreciate not having to fight to get you back, Fenkar, but you always have a way of treading that line ever so easily... I know for certain Leonisa finds you to be irritating most of the time."


    @@novelbin@@


    Chuckling, Magistrate Fenkar just waved her hand and leaned back into her seat as she replied "And I dislike her arrogance, but we both know that being at one another''s throats is a losing battle. No one wants to tangle with the Queen''s Golden de, let alone nowadays when she''s so damn strong; I couldn''t beat her one on one, but the beautiful thing about having a Pack like this..."


    "Is that you never have to fight one on one... We know, Fenkar."


    "Now, Astra, I presume you have questions? Ask away; we have time before dinner, and whilst I would love nothing more than to begin partaking in your body right this moment, once I start I don''t really want to stop, so..."


    Lounging in her chair, Magistrate Fenkar unted off her impressive cock and pulsing knot as she hungrily stared at my breasts, but after a moment she focused on the veil as I asked "I think the only thing I don''t understand so far is how you''ve kept all of your children from staging a mutiny? And how do you even keep your women from trying to break away from you?"


    That brought another grin to her lips as she nodded her head, and she took a moment before baring her fangs at us and using a finger to reveal the longer, sharper tooth that was aptly named the canine tooth to us.


    "This right here answers your second question, and the one tied to it. All of my women are marked as my... forck of a better word, they''re my property. A dominant Wolfkin will mark their mate with their scent, and the type of marks are different depending on what you want. You can mark them as a special friend, as a wife, as a breeder, or as a dreg of your Pack. All of my women are marked both as my wives and as my breeders; they''re all my bitches, and as such they only take to my seed.


    Magic helps make that a guarantee, so whilst they can pursue a carnal rtionship with whomever they please and not need to worry about protection, they instinctually seek me out to be impregnated. All of my wives were handpicked by me for one reason or another, but at the end of the day they''re all fertile, talented women that I love fucking and impregnating.


    Now, because I have them marked before we make another batch of pups, the children that they carry for me are introduced to that mark upon conception, and since I obviously won''t just leave them alone looking like absolute icons of sex, that mark is amplified more and more each time we rut. So the pupse out instinctually tied to both their Mother and their Dama.


    None of my pups actually want to kill me - most of the time, anyways - and none of my women despise me for having a harem of dozens of different bitches to y with, so... I can partake in whomever I want whenever I want because, at the end of the day they alle crawling back to me for their fix, the same way I crawl back to them for an equal fix. They''re my wives, after all, not just my breeders."

 Chapter 653: House Call (5)

    <h4>Chapter 653: House Call (5)</h4>


    "So... as a Caninekin you can ce a mark on someone..? Does it go on anyone, or is it..?"


    "No, not on just anyone; the reason, my dear, that I have exclusively wedded my own kind isn''t simply because I''m bigoted or I haven''t found a beautiful woman that I would love to have children with - I mean, I''m looking at three right now in front of me that I wouldn''t mind breeding - but it''s the fact that only Caninekin have what I''m looking for.


    The ability to mark them and smell myself on them all the time because a part of me is inside of them forever now... that isn''t something anyone else could offer me, and it''s only something that my wives and other Caninekin can offer to me. We have two nds, right beneath our corbones that are responsible for our natural scents. And when I mark someone, I bite into that nd and pump it full of my own scent, mixing them together and marking them as mine.


    Since I am the dominant partner, they be my ''property'' in that primal sense, and since I mark them specifically as both my wives and my breeders, they are... addicted to me, the same way I am addicted to them. I have twenty wives at the moment, and each and every single one of them are devoted to me the same way I am devoted to them.


    Yes, you can argue that me having more than a single wife is showing I have no devotion to give them, but to that I say you just don''t understand Caninekin. They live for me and I live for them, and trying to not pay attention to them is like taking a hot knife to my head; it scars my vision, my sense of smell, my taste... not having them beneath me physically hurts me sometimes, so I make sure to keep them in my bed as often as I can."


    Magistrate Fenkar smiled at me slyly as she added "And yes, I often do have sex with some hopeful women seeking to ride my dick to power of some kind, and Renna here did that once before as well, but I have never gotten them pregnant nor have I taken them as my women. Even the virgins I''ve deflowered were sent away; I''m not a perfect person by any stretch of the imagination, and my vice is a pretty face and even prettier pussy overflowing with my seed."


    That honesty was refreshing as I nodded, appreciating her for being so forwards about herself and her ''failings'' as a person, though I also viewed them not as failings but instead as key parts of herself that made her who she was, and also made her rather simr to myself...


    I mean, she seemed to love sex the same way I did, and she viewed it as a means to an end sometimes whilst also seeing it for the wonderful thing it was, so I was very much so looking forwards to our night together, but...


    "Then I must admit the other thing I was curious about was you and Renna. She simply said that you''ve both had sex before, but... I find it fascinating that the woman I had seen as so ''closed'' to that sort of thing would have done it with someone like yourself."


    "Oh~? Renna, I knew you were interested in fascinating people, but this Secretary of yours... was I right when I assumed she was actually more than just someone to do paperwork for you~?"


    The amusement thatced her tone made me chuckle silently as I nced at the red head beside me, who just sipped on her drink and raised a brow at the Wolfkin as she replied "Were you not the one constantly telling me to find myself a lover, Fenkar? I did so, and now you find yourself surprised?"


    "Not surprised by you getting a lover, no, but surprised that you actually did swing for the fairer sex after everything I''ve heard about~! Though I really can''t me you; women are my ''bane'', after all~! I understand the allure of a nice and thick woman...


    Well, Astra dear, Renna here approached me for some simple deals and assurances when she was a fledgling Noble hoping to make it big. Back then she had good ideas and a solid n to get those ideas to blossom, but she needed a backer to make them reality. Thing was, most Nobles despise helping one another without anything to gain, and obviously I am sort of the same.


    She came to me and presented her deals and exined things perfectly, and I gave her a better deal; I''d give her a little more capital and a good word here and there, even arrange a few meetings with people I knew would be interested in her businesses, and in exchange she woulde adorn my bed for a few hours."


    In the midst of her exining her backstory with Renna, the door to the office opened and revealed a beautiful white furred Wolfkin who walked inside without any hesitation, her elegance and confidence pulling my attention away as she made her way straight for Magistrate Fenkar, not sparing Renna or I so much as a nce as she did so.


    Sliding onto the Magistrate''sp, the white Wolfkin rested her head on her shoulder and whispered something to her, earning a nod and bringing a smile to her rosy lips as she finally looked towards us, revealing dazzling sapphire eyes that were brimming with power and pride as she nuzzled against the Magistrate''s cheek.


    @@novelbin@@


    "This is my oldest daughter Nix, and she is also one of those twenty I was talking about earlier... crafty thing, my daughter, and downright cunning sometimes, but that makes me love her all the more. She came to say dinner will be ready in a few minutes, so we can keep chatting for now; I like being fashionablyte sometimes~!"


    With the permission given - and it being her own desire - we listened to the Magistrate speak for a few minutes more as she regaled us with the tale of Renna finding her way into her bed before we moved on to another topic, discussing her family a little more in depth now that another member of it was present, though Nix had little to say as she instead just unted how much she meant to her Dama.

 Chapter 654: House Call (6)

    <h4>Chapter 654: House Call (6)</h4>


    It was of no surprise at all that one of this horny futanari''s wives was just as needy as she was, which led to the sight before us that was making Renna and I bite our cheek and rub our thighs together as we watched Magistrate Fenkar grunt excitedly as she just kept thrusting forwards into her daughter''s tight pussy.


    Nix was gripping the edge of the desk and hiding her face from us as her Dama railed her as hard as possible from behind, the pping of their flesh filling the officepletely as they had passionate sex right in front of us.


    Christina was as neutral as ever, the Queen Bee simply watching the two fuck like it was just another day in her life and not something to be aroused by, while Duru was fidgeting as she tried to hide her impressive erection from everyone, the Antkin peeking at Renna and I asionally as she tried to look away from Magistrate Fenkar and Nix.


    "Sorry about this... Nix here can be as cunning as a fox sometimes, and I constantly~ need to remind her to know her ce..."


    Despite her words sounding like a sort of apology, Magistrate Fenkar didn''t slow down nor did she do much else besides grin at Renna and I as she spanked her daughter and forced Nix to look at us, her sloppy expression bing even sexier as she blushed and tried to hide her face again, only for her Dama to hold her there.


    "She was arrogant before, but look at her now~! All demure and cute... Hey Astra~! You were curious about how I keep my women loyal to me~?"


    Despite being almost knot deep inside her daughter, Magistrate Fenkar grinned at me lecherously and showed off her fangs before draping herself over the Wolfkin''s back and sinking them into her corbone, making Nix gasp and writhe around as she started to cum wildly.


    Her expression became even more shrouded in ecstasy as she was bitten, and as her Dama kept hammering away at her pussy she squirted and made a mess of the Magistrate''s office, though considering Magistrate Fenkar wasn''t doing anything besides staring at me as she did this, I doubt she cared.


    When I saw Magistrate Fenkar push forwards as hard as she could - and Nix moaned louder than before as she arched her back and basked in this pleasure - I just assumed that I was watching this white furred Wolfkin get knotted and bred right in front of me, which made me wetter than before as I got a sneak peak of what I was going to go through tonight.


    Gently removing her fangs from her daughter''s flesh, Magistrate Fenkar licked her lips andpped at the wound before grunting "This is how..! Fuck I love getting you pregnant Nix!", her heterochromatic eyes narrowing to a slit as she hugged her daughter from behind and poured her fertile cum into an even more fertile womb.


    It took her a few seconds toe back around to not being in orgasmic bliss, but when she did Magistrate Fenkar gestured for me to get closer as she said "Take a sniff, Astra... even a non Beastkin should be able to smell the difference now... Take a whiff of the mark I ced on my daughter..."


    Standing up on slightly unsteady feet I leaned down and stared at Nix for a moment, taking in her melted expression of pleasure as she was knotted on this desk and shuddering as I felt my pussy quiver in anticipation for tonight; taking a sniff of her cheek, I blinked as I realized there were two scents, both equally potent but with only one being ''strong''.


    The thick scent of apples and the thinner, but easily noticeable scent of peaches beneath it tickled my nose, and for a moment I wondered if this entire estate was going to smell like delicious fruits, only to have the one who smelt like apples chuckle as she asked "Like it~?"


    Licking Nix''s cheek, Magistrate Fenkar resumed humping her daughter''s ass as she said "That smell isn''t just from me or my sperm, Astra... it''s a part of Nix now; thicker than before since it''s a fresh mark. Specifically, it makes her feel so~ hot and horny since I marked her as a bitch and not as a wife... I gotta get back at her for her teasing, y''know~?"


    She patted my cheek as she whispered "And tonight, if you want, I''ll make you my bitch too, Astra... I''ll give you the full~ experience of being ravaged by a true Wolfkin as I make you scream and writhe around in ecstasy...", which only made me hornier as I stared into her eyes and lost myself to that blue and amber.


    "Now if you''ll do me the pleasure of giving me a kiss... my balls are almost empty, dear, and I wouldn''t mind the privilege of having a taste of your before dinner~!"


    Her fingers danced on my veil before gently flicking it away, revealing my face and making her smile widen even more as she brought me closer, our lips connecting as she kissed me passionately and lovingly despite still making a mess of her daughter.


    @@novelbin@@


    By the time we broke off the kiss, both of us were panting as we refilled our lungs, and I had to do everything in my power to not begin rubbing my soaked lower lips as I stared at this futanari with such lust, my arousal spiking after I got to taste her so intimately.


    I was also aware of Renna staring at me heatedly too as she watched me go back in for a second, shorter kiss, the Nymph moaning softly as I sucked on her tongue and enjoyed this closeness with her, realizing just why twenty some odd women were willing to put up with her whims.


    When she was donepletely inside of Nix, Magistrate Fenkar pulled away and smirked at me before showing me how much cum she had pumped into the white furred bitch, her giant knot not budging for a few moments before she yanked it free and left Nix''s pussy gaping as she slid outpletely.


    "Want to clean me up, Astra~? And maybe you''d like to give your lover a hand, Renna~?"

 Chapter 655: House Call (7)

    <h4>Chapter 655: House Call (7)</h4>


    "Want to clean me up, Astra~? And maybe you''d like to give your lover a hand, Renna~?"


    Coming around to stand on our side of the desk, Magistrate Fenkar unted her cum covered cock as she asked us to give her a blowjob to finish this off, and not only did she point her cock at me - the woman she had bought to be into her bed tonight - but also pointing it at the Duchess who had a position equal to or above hers.


    Many would consider this to be a slight to her position and a power y made by the Magistrate, but here, in this office, the only thing I could think of was a horny futanari trying her luck to have two beauties slobbering on her cock instead of one, and I couldn''t fault her for that logic.


    Nor could I find it in myself to decline this powerful futanari her due reward for putting on an excellent show and giving me the answers to the questions I was curious about, so I turned towards Renna and silently asked her that same question that Magistrate Fenkar did.


    Sighing softly, Renna pinched the bridge of her nose and shook her head slightly before getting up from the chair and approaching the Wolfkin, who was grinning happily as she spread her legs apart to amodate the Duchess and I.


    "Y''know, one of my regrets had been not having you give me a blowjob, Renna... I was so focused on being able to have sex with a beauty like yourself that I never considered having you blow me before I took you from behind..."


    Kneeling down beside my lover, I wrapped my arm around her waist and smiled at her as a nice, meaty penis was shoved between our cheeks, the sweet scent of apples filling our nostrils as we began to kiss and suck on the Magistrate''s cock.


    "You never once offered to give me oral pleasure either, Fenkar... so of course I never offered to give you oral pleasure. That first visit I took to you, I would have done anything you wanted of me, but that second visit... I was a well established woman by then, so I wanted everything to be bnced."


    @@novelbin@@


    Even as she rolled her eyes at the Wolfkin, Renna joined me in sucking on her knot as we cleaned this Wolfkin uppletely, slurping away her cum and her daughter''s juices as we stroked her long shaft together, giving her something only Shelur had experienced before.


    "Well if I offered to give you some oral pleasure tonight, Renna... would you consider joining your lover and I in my bed~? Astra dear, whilst I talk with Renna, would you mind sucking me off properly~? Your lips must look perfect wrapped around my cock..."


    Giving her a final kiss on her swollen knot, I dragged my lips up her penis and began to give her a proper blowjob while my lover continued to suck on Magistrate Fenkar''s knot, giving the Wolfkin the pleasure she needed from us as she leaned back on the desk, basking in this bliss.


    "You''ll need to try harder than that, Fenkar... and you''re giving me all the leverage here aren''t you~? You want to have sex with me so badly..."


    Renna smirked at the Wolfkin only to falter slightly when Magistrate Fenkar shrugged and replied "I''d love to be balls deep inside you once again, Renna, but at the same time... tonight I''m going to be balls deep inside your lover over and over again... She''s got an ass just as thick as yours too, and considering how well she''s sucking my cock right now, I wouldn''t doubt that the sex is going to be just~ as good~!"


    I stared up at Magistrate Fenkar and gave her a wink when I noticed that Renna had slipped a hand down between her thighs, the Nymph unable to help herself as she idly rubbed her drenched pussy at the reminder that tonight, I was going to be devoured by this Wolfkin from sunset to sunrise, and probably even longer.


    "But you aren''t wrong, Renna, you do hold the leverage here... because you know what''s better than one thick ass? Two thick asses, one bouncing on myp and the other smooshing against my face. Though for now... I''ll consider making an offer if you start sucking my dick, Duchess~!"


    Smirking at us both, she pulled me off her cock and presented it to Renna, poking the red head''s cheek with her tapered tip as she made her arrogant demand without any hesitation, the atmosphere in the office descending into that all too familiar degeneracy that I loved as we forwent status and instead reverted to the ''natural'' order of this world.


    A dominant partner ordering around the submissive partner to do what they wanted, and it was moremon for that dominant partner to have a nice, juicy cock that was exactly what us submissive partners wanted to show our reverence to.


    That was why I wasn''t surprised when I saw Renna part her lips and swallow Magistrate Fenkar''s penis in a single go, the red head kissing the Wolfkin''s knot and furiously fingering her soaked pussy as she stared up at the wide smirk that was directed to her as the owner of that cock stroked her hair and guided her movements.


    "Well this is promising... you and your lover are equally adept at coaxing my sperm into my knot... though you are a bit sloppy with it, but I love~ sloppy blowjobs, so... keep it up, Renna... keep sucking the cum out of my dick~!"


    Whilst Renna was ''degraded'' by her coworker, I reached over and palmed her ass as I kept pleasuring Magistrate Fenkar too, the two of us bringing the Wolfkin to the edge before dinner as we had some fun.


    Watching her knot two separate women in close session and now having her show us how to make a Caninekin cum from oral as she made us squeeze her knot as hard as we could to wring out her sperm, I was rather happy with this visit so far, and I hadn''t even been bent over and prated like Nix had been.

 Chapter 656: House Call (8)

    <h4>Chapter 656: House Call (8)</h4>


    I leaned into the Magistrate as she held me close, the Wolfkin and I kissing hungrily as Renna continued to blow her even after she came, the three of us bing hornier with each passing second as we remained in that office for a bit too long, though none of us seemed too eager to go eat when we could have sex instead.


    Grabbing my ass and biting my lip, Magistrate Fenkar was living the dream as she had two beauties attending to her right this moment, with one of them having a status that elevated her above the rest of the women she usually bedded outside of her wives, and that just made this all the better as we did as we pleased.


    In the back, Christina was now sitting down on one of the spare chairs with Duru in herp, the Beekin jerking her off and making the shorter Antkin quiver as she shot thick globs of sperm straight into the air, the two having their own fun as they watched their new owner give a blowjob to someone else.


    And then there was Nix, who was still basking in being bred on the desk, the white furred Wolfkin shivering every few moments as she listened to her Dama get head from the Duchess whilst the smacking of our lips together as we made out joined in to make a chorus of ecstasy in this office.


    We only reluctantly stopped when Vitrae - the older woman from before who had been ravaged by a dozen some odd Wolfkin outside - stepped into the office and cleared her throat, staring at her wife and I as we made our passionately, though as soon as she entered Magistrate Fenkar stopped kissing me and instead looked towards Vitae.


    "Yes, my love? Ah, dinner''s ready right? Sorry, sorry..."


    "Please, Fenkar, at least make an effort tonight to show up on time... Not all of our pups are staying much longer, and I''d appreciate if you talked to a few of them."


    The older woman nced at me for a brief moment before looking down at Renna, who was still being forced to suck Magistrate Fenkar''s dick as the Wolfkin held her there, which made Vitrae sigh as she added "And I know you''re excited to bed yet another woman who isn''t wed to you, but please-"


    "Vitrae, I know. I won''t ignore my pups, you know that. I''ll be in for dinner in a minute or so, alright? I''m close to cumming again..."


    Nodding, Vitrae turned and prepared to leave, only to pause when Magistrate Fenkar added "Vitrae! Where''s my kiss, my love? You can''te in here and not~ give me my kiss... surely you of all my wives know not to leave me be~?"


    Sighing as she walked back into the room, Vitrae strode straight up to her wife and stood on her other side, only to sigh again as Magistrate Fenkar grabbed her ass and held her close as she started kissing her deeply.


    Not leaving me feeling ignored, the Wolfkin began to finger my anus and wiggle her fingers around inside me as she enjoyed this embrace, not stopping at all as Renna sucked her off, I kissed her neck and rubbed her muscles, and her wife kissed her deeply; she really was winning in life at this moment, and without much surprise on any of our parts she started to cum a momentter, forcing Renna to drink down another load.


    When we all finally separated, Magistrate Fenkar was holding Vitrae close as she said "I would never let any of you feel like I didn''t care for our pups, but you knew today was going to be a busy one... tonight was going to be busy, anyways. I''ll do what I can, my love, but tonight I want to rx and knot that fine piece of ass over there to spice things up."


    Her wife didn''t reply to that, just ncing at me again and looking me over before she turned back to Magistrate Fenkar to say "I understand, Fenkar, but still... when everyone returns to the East, don''tin to me that the house feels empty.", which only made Magistrate Fenkar snicker as she said "It won''t be empty because all of you will be pregnant again, mark my words... Look, little Nix is already well onto her way to bing a Mother again, Vitrae~!"


    The two stared at the white furred Wolfkin, before Vitrae blushed slightly as her wife whispered something into her ears, earning an excited nod from the older woman as she was let go, her tail swishing side to side as she approached Nix and helped her up.


    "Alright! Now, we need to go eat, and then after that we can go and retire for the night so I can get started on fucking Astra here till she''s unconscious! Oh, and you can drop your two ves off at one of the spare rooms; it''s up to you if you want to let them be used or not, Renna."


    Magistrate Fenkar returned to me and began to kiss me again, poking my pussy with her cock and making it clear she wanted nothing more than to mate with me here and now, though when Renna stood up and wiped off her lips, I was released as Magistrate Fenkar approached the Duchess and gentlyid her hand on her hip.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Tell me, is there something wrong with my pups partaking in that Queen Bee? Would you mind them taking turns with her tonight, or..? I know you wouldn''t want her getting pregnant though, so..."


    The two inched closer as the Wolfkin trailed her hand down Renna''s curves and around her back, slowly grabbing at her ass and bringing her lips closer as she prepared to kiss her next, very clearly desiring a more ambitious night than she had originally nned.


    I bit my lip as I watched Renna kiss the Wolfkin deeply, the two slowly bing more passionate as they embraced in front of me, though knowing that in an hour I would be beneath that wiry, muscr frame begging for her to fuck me harder made it easier to watch as Renna was slowly seduced by Magistrate Fenkar.

 Chapter 657: House Call (9)

    <h4>Chapter 657: House Call (9)</h4>


    When they finally broke their kiss, Renna was biting her lip as she stared at Magistrate Fenkar''s lips, clearly wanting even more as she felt the Wolfkin''s penis slide right between her thighs and brush against her wet pussy, making the Nymph shiver slightly as the Wolfkin began to idly thrust between her thighs whilst squeezing her butt like it was a toy.


    "So, Renna, can I offer my pups that juicy Beekin pussy as relief for the night, or shall we lock your doors so that nothing happens to your new sex ve~? I am, of course, willing to pay for her services in lieu of my pups, though if that''s the case I want first dibs on her pussy..."


    Even as she had a beautiful woman in her arms who was clearly so close to offering herself to her as a warm hole for the night, Magistrate Fenkar had an appetite sorge she was already thinking of making tonight a three course meal instead of a single dish she had ordered; she was greedy and opportunistic, though I imagine that was how she reached this position.


    That question made Renna slip away from some of her arousal as she looked towards me, the two of us sharing a silent conversation as we both nodded, and Renna smiled as she looked back to Magistrate Fenkar to begin negotiating the price of Christina''s sexual services, distracting the Wolfkin with both her wits and wiles as she began to make out with her again.


    Turning towards the two Insectkin, I approached Christina and crouched down beside her as I whispered "How many times have you been fucked by a group of people, Christina?", catching the Beekin''s attention as she continued to y with Duru''s cock.


    "Many times, Mistress... willingly and unwillingly I''ve been the center of arge gang wishing nothing more than to plug my holes with their cocks. Why, are you offering me up for some profits? I''ll admit I am rather... horny today. An aftereffect of my time at the Auction House as the staffs personal little whore, I imagine."


    Her reply was neutral as she looked at me, and I nodded and grinned at her as I said "Yes, we are. Now, I don''t want to fake this at all; Renna cares more about the ethics than I do, so I don''t really mind doing this~! Not when I know being fucked over and over again by such horny Caninekin is going to feel absolutely divine... But I will do this for you, Christina."


    The Beekin flinched slightly as I shifted to ce myself between her and Magistrate Fenkar, and as the sinister red glow of my magic red to life, she stared at me with some fear as she watched my blood slip beneath her fingernails and into her body, allowing me to ce a mark within her that turned her into a ve once more.


    It was resisted, but as I leaned forwards and whispered "Christina, have you ever wanted to know what sex - vaginal sex - without the worry of pregnancy felt like~? Raw, creampie sex inside that splendid pussy of yours without needing to be impregnated~? I can give that to you, if you just ept my mark..."


    Biting her cheek, she stared at me for a few moments more before sighing and nodding her head, dropping that resistance and gasping as she felt the mark take hold, allowing me to give her the ability to close off her womb.


    For now that was all I gave her, since it was all she needed for the time being to be able to do this job we were giving her, and as I whispered that to her I saw her eyes widen in shock as she felt the ability to control her tubes, closing them off and allowing her to ride a cock topletion without worrying that the futanari below would be a Dama.


    "See~? We can do wonderful things together, Christina... so long as you and I can cooperate and work together without a hitch, that''s going to be absolutely~ wonderful~! Now, tonight you can have fun being used as a breeding bitch by a bunch of horny Caninekin and not worry about which one got you pregnant~! Ande tomorrow morning, you and I can finally enjoy some actual sex... though maybe I''ll make you bear my child~?"


    Giving her a teasing wink, I nced at Duru and added "Or maybe I''ll allow you to wring out this magnificent cock to get yourself knocked up, Christina... Goddess knows I''m going to try soon...", which made the Antkin shiver as she became the focus of us both, the hunger in my eyes more apparent than the hunger I felt from Christina as she kept ying with Duru''s penis.


    I left them to their own devices and hugged Magistrate Fenkar from behind as I listened to them finish the deal, another nice chunk of change swapping hands as Renna sold Christina''s pussy for the night as well as Duru''s dick, though it seemed they had agreed to give them some ''privacy'' by using glory holes.


    "Now that that''s all settled, let''s go eat dinner, hm~? Because Renna... it seems that tonight I might just be getting lucky~! At the very least, I cannot wait~ to do something I''ve never done before..."


    Releasing the Nymph, the Wolfkin nced at me before grinning as she grabbed our asses again and guided us outside, our two ves following behind us as she took us towards the dining hall; she was unting us so openly as she yed with our bodies, and after a few moments of walking she growled "I cannot wait to taste you, Renna... and Astra, you as well. For the first time, I think I want to drown in your scents before recing it with mine..."


    @@novelbin@@


    That was apanied by a firm smack on the ass as she added "But I really don''t want to bother with eating anything besides your pussies, which makes me so~ much harder... Whatever; if I''m anyter I''ll be scolded..."

 Chapter 658: Pack Meal

    <h4>Chapter 658: Pack Meal</h4>


    When we made our way out into the halls of the estate, Magistrate Fenkar kept her hands on our butts as she guided us towards the dining halls, the Wolfkin ying with us constantly as she flirted with us or whistled in appreciation whenever she saw one of her wives walking around.


    One of them wasn''t walking at all, instead crawling as a burly futanari stood behind her railing her ass over and over again as she helped her make her way to the dining hall, a trail of semen marking their progress only for it to be cleaned up by a schrly woman walking behind them.


    Then there was a beautiful, short and petite woman walking with three pups in her arms, each little bundle of fluff demanding affection from their Mother as they nuzzled into her and tried to get her attention, all while she periodically paused at various paintings to admire them... and likely to rest.


    By the time we had reached the hall, Renna and I were absolutely dripping with lust as the sweet nothings and promises Magistrate Fenkar whispered into our ears were getting raunchier and lustier as she showed off her swollen knot proudly.


    When we took our seats and joined thergest table inside this giant hall absolutely filled with various Caninekin bickering andughing together as they waited to eat, the various tters of food remaining on the table wafting their delicious smells into the air.


    "Ah, good to see everyone still remembers to wait... sorry for having you wait to eat, but your Dama had business to discuss, unlike the rest of you squatters."


    Magistrate Fenkar''s voice cut through the chattering and caused all of them to fall silent as they turned towards the older Wolfkin, who was still standing as she looked over her Pack with pride - and even some derision, though that seemed to be entirely because she was messing with them, which caused quite a few to stand up as well and shout back at her.


    "Quiet, quiet... all of you are leaching off of me right now, and you know it! Now c''mon, sit down and eat! I have more ''business'' to discuss after this meal..."


    Some of those standing Caninekin still glowered at their Dama and muttered a few things before being pulled into their seats by their siblings as the beginning of the meal came around, and I watched in poorly veiled amusement as they began to ravenously tear through the various dishes in front of them.


    "Savages, the lot of ''em..."


    The Wolfkin beside me just clicked her tongue and shook her head as she grabbed an entire chicken for herself, the nude futanari expertly dissecting the crispy bird and bringing arge chunk of well seasoned flesh to her lips as she began to eat, prompting Renna and I to begin browsing the various dishes to find our own meal.


    Christina and Duru were seated at a separate table behind us alongside a few other Wolfkin dressed in rags, and I didn''t even have to ask as Magistrate Fenkar said "Those are the idiots, don''t mind them. Three of them tried to kill Nix, so they''re hers now, and the others tried to stage a coup only to realize they were the only ones who wanted a coup. The fun thing about Wolfkin is how well they learn and adapt when ced in a troublesome spot."


    Reaching over to drop arge chunk of chicken on my te, the Wolfkin smirked at me as she added "Eat, Astra. I want to keep a woman like yourself well fed so that this world can enjoy that body of yours! Though if you aren''t hungry..."


    She gestured towards her hard cock, the messageing across loud and clear, and while I wanted nothing more than to do what she was insinuating, I also knew I was going to need some real food for tonight before trying to rely entirely on her semen.


    Even though I had denied her the blowjob or ride that she had clearly wanted, the Wolfkin still grinned at me and gave my tit a squeeze as she said "Good girl~!", and before I could say anything I watched as she did the same to Renna on the other side, enjoying ourpany as best she could for the duration of our stay.


    @@novelbin@@


    The moring of the meal filled the air, and I could see and feel many of the Wolfkin staring at me hungrily instead of their food, each of them whispering to one another as they discussed me alongside Renna, and eventually some of them seemed toe to the idea that they could challenge their Dama for me, something that made the Magistrate smirk.


    When they approached the head table and stared defiantly at their Dama, Magistrate Fenkar just snorted and waved her hand as she said "If you really want to go to bed in pain, keep standing here; you''re not getting this slut tonight. She''s mine.", which made a few of them reluctantly back off as they noticed how serious their Dama was, but most of them still yearned for me as they defiantly stood still, staring down the leader of their Pack.


    The meal continued on for most, and many of the Wolfkin only watched us with amusement as they prepared for the show; some of the Wolfkin were not that amused by it, primarily the women sitting at our tables as they nced at me with neutral gazes before staring at the various challengers next, shaking their heads and sighing.


    Among the dozen some odd challengers for a night in bed with me stood a Wolfkin with fluffy brown hair and equally brown eyes, her arrogant smirk and bemused expression as she stared at me directly causing me to grin in turn as I realized I happened to know someone amongst Magistrate Fenkar''s pups.


    Something she noticed as she turned to stare at me, and when she followed my gaze she chuckled before standing up and approaching the various Wolfkin, taking to the open space as she beckoned for them toe at her and fight.

 Chapter 659: Confident Pups

    <h4>Chapter 659: Confident Pups</h4>


    Staring back at me was Luna, the Wolfkin I had met originally back at the markets and a futanari I had slept with not once, but twice now, and someone I had been hoping to eventually meet again thanks to how incredible the sex had been.


    Where her siblings were all glowering at their Dama and trying to impress me with their physiques and bravery, Luna just grinned at me and knew thatpared to everyone else, she already had the thing I cared for the most; an impressive cock and a libido to match, even if she sometimes needed to stop after a single round.


    The thing was that those single rounds were so intense and left me feeling like I should open my everything to her that I didn''t mind that the Wolfkin was only capable of a single ejaction every few hours, especially since I now knew she was able to work on it to manage multiple, since her Dama was clearly capable of cumming non stop even with a knot.


    So as her siblings began to rush forwards and tried to battle their Dama for the right to fuck me tonight, Luna just smirked as she watched them engage her Dama before walking around the outside of the battle so that she could approach the table, leaning on it and focusing on me.


    "Well hot damn is it interesting to see you again, Miss Merchant~! Was I just that~ incredible in bed that you needed toe and find me at my home, hm~?"


    Staring into her warm brown eyes, I giggled and shrugged as I replied "Oh, you were most definitely incredible, Luna... That time in the park was something else, wasn''t it? If I had known you lived here, I would have made arrangements much earlier...", making her smirk widen as she reached forwards to caress my cheek.


    @@novelbin@@


    "That''s always nice to hear... A shame that my Dama seems to have gotten her ws into you for tonight; I wouldn''t mind taking you out for a walk again..."


    Her eyes sparkled with sadistic mirth at that, and I shivered as I imagined this Wolfkin fucking me like her one sibling had fucked that wife of Magistrate Fenkar''s as she made her crawl down the hall.


    That would most definitely be something I wouldn''t mind letting her do to me, but like she had said... my time here tonight was a simple one; I was here to let the master of this estate ravage me until her balls were sufficiently empty and I was stuffed full of cum to the point that I looked even more pregnant then I already was.


    "Well, I do hope that being able to experience a powerful Wolfkin like my Dama fucking you senseless won''t break your perception of sex, Miss Merchant~! A few of the women I''ve had to escort out of here after making a deal with Dama seemed distraught at the idea of never getting to fuck her again."


    Patting my cheek a few more times, Luna brushed her thumb across my lips and licked her own before standing up and stepping back, raising her hands and turning towards her Dama as she said "No need to fight, I know you have her imed for now Dama. I''m not stupid like them; it''s easier to try and seduce her tomorrow morning than it is tonight."


    Magistrate Fenkar shook her hand and loosened the muscles as she approached Luna, surprising me as I saw the pile of groaning Wolfkin behind her left as a warning to the others; she smirked back at her daughter as she watched her back off even more before going to take her seat, allowing the leader of this Pack to stake her im to me as she pulled me out of my seat and began to kiss me hard right there.


    Sufficiently infusing her taste onto my tongue, Magistrate Fenkar smacked my ass hard as she whispered "You make one hell of a trophy, Astra... I wouldn''t mind fighting in an arena for you, hells, I wouldn''t even mind waging a war for you...", sending a shiver down my spine as she stared at me intensely.


    The women seated at the table all stared at me with annoyance, though none of them did anything as they watched Magistrate Fenkar push me down beneath the table to service her for the rest of the meal, the Wolfkin''s demand for pleasure getting granted as I started blowing her impressive cock in front of everyone else.


    Renna was made to watch me as I serviced another cock right in front of her, my lover - my wife, the eventual Mother of my children - watching me slobber on a Wolfkin penis like it was the tastiest thing in the world, all while her own pussy was right there begging for me to partake in it.


    Dinner was... much more fun after those pups of Magistrate Fenkar''s decided to challenge her, mainly because I was in a spot I was far morefortable in; on my knees sucking a cock of some futanari all because she wanted to empty her balls inside any of my holes.


    I don''t know how long I was under there, but I do know I swallowed two loads during my time on my knees, and I also know that the Wolfkin I was servicing enjoyed my tongue immensely since she spent more time fucking my mouth then she did eating, her hands sped to my head and allowing her to smack her swollen knot against my face.


    By the time that the dinner had concluded, I was a mess since the lower half of my face was caked in saliva and sperm whilst the top of my face was a mess thanks to the tears she had induced whenever she had decided that I was able to take her knotpletely into my mouth and use my mana to breathe instead, something I had done with Luna before.


    It was... absolutely blissful to be between her legs, and after a few seconds of staring at her creamy cock when she pulled away I was more than willing to let her drag me out from beneath the table and take me to her room to breed, my thoughts entirely on her as she made it clear what was going to happen tonight, and not on my lover as she walked behind us, watching as I was handled like a low born slut.

 Chapter 660: Wolfish Appetite (1)

    <h4>Chapter 660: Wolfish Appetite (1)</h4>


    Pushing me into a room, Magistrate Fenkar strode in behind me and grinned as she watched me ''bashfully'' cover up my body with my hands, the Wolfkin licking her lips as she began to enjoy this even more than she had before.


    Her long strides carried her to me as she lifted me up and pulled me onto the bed, tossing me onto it like a sack of potatoes as she admired my body on her own bed, the Wolfkin''s smirk widening even more as she beckoned for Renna toe join us as well.


    "It is entirely up to you, Renna, whether or not you wish to apany me tonight, but I will say that I do now owe you a good amount of tonguing, and I would much prefer doing it tonight in between my knotting of this bitch, so..."


    Pressing her cock against my cheek and stroking my hair, Magistrate Fenkar groaned softly as I parted my lips and resumed the blowjob I had been giving her earlier, the thick vor of apples muddling my head as I kissed her knot and swirled my tongue around her long shaft, stroking her penis as best I could.


    My lover watched me just as closely as the Magistrate did as she took a seat beside me, staring at the Wolfkin''s angry penis and observing the technique I used to bring the powerful futanari to the edge, though before I could make her cum she pulled out and smacked my face with her penis, ordering me to stop.


    Instead of having me make her cum, the Magistrate instead moved over to Renna and moaned as the Duchess began to blow her without any need of convincing, the three of us sinking even further into our lust as we decided - without saying a word - that tonight was going to be spent blissfully in one another''s embrace for as long as we could.


    The Wolfkin''s greed won us over as she roughly yanked my head over to Renna''s pressing our cheeks together and giving me an even better view of her forcing Renna''s jaws apart so she could slip her knot inside, surprising the red head as she was forced to use her mana to breathe instead.


    Sperm caused her knot to swell to an impressive size before it was ejacted down Renna''s throat, and as I watched my lover choke on this thick cock whilst drinking down the sperm that had gotten dozens of women pregnant many times over I couldn''t help myself as I reached for my quivering pussy and began to y with it.


    Magistrate Fenkar''s gaze switched to me as she snarled "Take off those clothes; I want to see those tits of yours while you y with yourself, slut.", not caring at all that the woman she was degrading constantly was the lover of someone above her in station.


    Perhaps the fact that said woman above her in station was also degrading herself as she choked on her penis was what made the Wolfkin so certain she could do this, or perhaps it was simply her natural state whenever she was having sex; either way, her rough and heavy style was much appreciated by me since it was what I craved the most.


    @@novelbin@@


    Dragging off my clothes and tossing them to the side, I gave my breasts a bounce as I stared up at the Wolfkin sultrily, before I revealed my drenched pussy to her, showing off the ce she was going to be spending the next few hours remolding into her own shape.


    Spreading my lower lips apart, I revealed the hole that had entranced so many futanari before her, letting her get a good look at the ce meant for her to ravage however she wanted as Iid back on the bed, unable to help myself as I slipped a finger inside and began to press against the top of my walls whilst flicking my clit.


    My other hand massaged my tits as I started to moan, and for the next minute or so I teased the Wolfkin by pleasuring myself as she was locked inside Renna''s throat, her knot refusing to shrink as she just kept shooting her seed into the Nymph''s stomach.


    When she could finally free herself, she wiped off her cum on my stomach as she mounted me, and the Wolfkin sneered at me again as she grabbed my breasts and moved them around, testing their weight and enjoying their denseness as she yanked on my nipples, forcing a trickle of milk toe out of both.


    "Fucking hells... You''re pregnant, aren''t you~? This lover of yours is pregnant, Renna, and yet you still are fucking her? You''re still bringing her to get ravaged by me? That only makes this gift all the better~!"


    Even as she said that - clearly aroused by the idea of me being with child and unaware that I had two separate futanari''s children inside of me - Magistrate Fenkar shifted her weight and stopped sitting on my stomach, instead kneeling above me as she continued to fondle my tits and force more milk out.


    Renna couldn''t reply right away as she coughed violently, unustomed to taking that much cum in such a short amount of time, but after a few seconds she rasped "She insisted oning over before her belly became swollen with child... and as you see - and as you know - pregnancy only makes a woman more beautiful, Fenkar..."


    "Aye, that it does... well then, beautiful~, how about you slide that pregnant ass of yours up to the top of the bed and bend over for me; I''ll make you cum with my tongue before greeting your kids early~!"


    Getting off of me entirely, Magistrate Fenkar gestured for me to move towards the conveniently arranged head of the bed that was clearly made with sex in mind, the long and wide counter behind the headboard just low enough that a woman could easilyy her chest across it whilst her ass was sticking out ready to be devoured.


    There were even manacles attached to that board, and as I saw them I shivered as I realized just how much fun I was going to have tonight, something that the Wolfkin noticed as she added "And if you want, I''ll get you shackled up for the rest of the night... My breeding bitch for tonight, all shackled up to my bed and unable to escape me as I make a mess of your pussy..."

 Chapter 661: Wolfish Appetite (2)

    <h4>Chapter 661: Wolfish Appetite (2)</h4>


    I crawled over to that countertop and draped my chest across it, allowing my breasts to rest atop that smooth surface while my hands caressed the edges of the manacles, that cold metal whispering to me as I stared at them, each of them begging for me to submitpletely to the ravenous Wolfkin that was also crawling behind me, watching my ass intensely.


    Leaning on that counter, I peeked back at the older futanari and let out a soft moan when I saw her licking her lips as she got closer to my pussy, her eyes fixed on my drooling lips that were likely calling to her the same way those manacles were calling to me.


    Though, before I could give her that enticing wiggle and ensnare herpletely, Magistrate Fenkar sat on her haunches and nced back at Renna as she said "Welle on then, Renna. Join your lover at the top of my bed and let me partake in two thick asses tonight.", not a single drop of doubt entering her voice as she practically ordered her superior to bend over for her so she could fuck her.


    I wasn''t surprised either that Renna just gave the Wolfkin a small nod before stripping entirely, not bothered at all by that tone nor the way Magistrate Fenkar was just ordering her around, and before I knew it the red head was bending over right beside me, her hip brushing against mine as we both presented ourselves to our owner for the night.


    The Wolfkin got a little closer and rubbed us both on the butt as she stared down at our arched backs and juicy bottoms, drawing a happy groan from the futanari as she murmured "This is going to be one of the best nights ever... I''ve always liked my women to be bottom heavy, but you two... you two are absolutely incredible specimens~! Downright meant for breeding~!"


    Spanking us both at the same time, Magistrate Fenkar grinned at us as we both looked up at her with slightly narrowed gazes, though she didn''t care at all as she just said "You heard me, slut, Renna. With asses this fat, hips that wide and tits that big, your bodies were just meant~ for you to be pregnant all the time~! And it seems that the slut already understands that, doesn''t she~? Mother of how many at this point? More than I can count on a single hand... if you were a Wolfkin I would sell my everything to make you my wife~!"


    @@novelbin@@


    "Well she''s not for sale like that, Fenkar. She''s my lover, and I''m renting her to you for the night."


    Letting out a bark ofughter, Magistrate Fenkar smacked Renna on the ass again and made the Nymph moan as the Wolfkin''s handnded on her pussy, startling my lover and quieting her as our futanari stud growled "I know she''s not for sale like that, Renna, but that won''t stop me from fucking her till she''s unconscious. Hells, maybe I''ll get the bitch pregnant tonight too! Maybe I''ll get YOU pregnant..."


    That growl got us both quivering as we shared a look, and when I felt Magistrate Fenkar start to trail her fingers around my pussy I licked my lips and prepared for what was toe, wondering if I should make this perfect Dama material futanari finally have a child with someone that wasn''t a Wolfkin... or if I should just ept that an Orc baby and a Lamia egg was more than enough...


    "Because I don''t use sheathes at all when I fuck, no matter if its my women who are begging me to let them wait nor if its a random womaning in for my support; I always cum inside and fill the womb I''m fucking to the brim with sperm~! So maybe, just maybe..."


    Spanking us again, Magistrate Fenkar lowered herself down towards my ass and continue to speak, allowing her breath to wash over my inner thighs as she kissed them before she made her way to my pussy, her dirty talk turning me on even more as she continued to thrust that idea into my mind.


    "I''ll knock this bitch up tonight and get her pregnant with another baby, and maybe, Renna, you and I might need to have a conversation soon regarding how we address one another and how we want to work together more closely in the future..."


    Renna was more conflicted than I was with this dirty talk, and through my haze of horniness I realized why she wasn''t really responding to it the same way I was; Magistrate Fenkar just wasn''t aware that - while Renna was most definitely a ''breedable'' woman - Renna wasn''t actually fertile, and being told over and over again that you want to get her pregnant when she knows she can''t...


    But she had kept it secret for so long, and she knew that our futanari stud wasn''t doing this on purpose to get her upset, she was just being extremely horny, and when she watched the Wolfkin grab ahold of both of my cheeks and bury her face between them, that hesitation and slightly upset gleam in her dazzling blue eyes fading away as she heard me moan when a long tongue was dragged slowly up my lower lips.


    Her nose was buried right above mybia whilst her tongue began to probe my insides slowly, the Wolfkin savoring my taste and getting ustomed to the feeling of my pussy, and after a few moments ofpping at it whilst spreading my cheeks as much as she could, Magistrate Fenkar finally remembered that Renna was here too, so she moved her left hand over to Renna''s butt as she began to idly caress her.


    Sliding her hand down to her pussy, she started giving Renna some pleasure as well, though most of her focus was stuck on me as she plunged her tongue deep inside and began to scoop out my juices as she prepared me to be bred like the bitch she had wanted when she purchased me for tonight.

 Chapter 662: Wolfish Appetite (3)

    <h4>Chapter 662: Wolfish Appetite (3)</h4>


    I had to hang my head as Magistrate Fenkar repeatedly smashed her long tongue against the one spot that made my spine tingle addictively, my moans filling the room as I was brought to another orgasm all over again from this incessant Wolfkin stud being determined to give me the pleasure I had given her.


    Beside me, Renna was panting as she watched me squirt all over the Wolfkin''s face, my pussy spraying out more juice than she could handle as I came from her expert administrations, and the added on feeling of being watched by my lover only made her tonguing all the better.


    For her, Magistrate Fenkar was constantly rubbing Renna''s plump pussy lips and teasing her clit as best she could with just her single hand, but that was more than enough when she got that added benefit of watching me cum crazily on this stud''s face much like how she had made me cum just days ago when we became a couple.


    I don''t think either of us expected that in mere days, not only would we be having sex on the regr - be it one on one or with the added fat cock of an Orc buried deep inside one of us as the other watched - but also that we would be content to have me ept the proposition of another powerful Noble who was yearning to fuck my pussy and fill it with her seed... and then have Renna join us because she too was just as horny as I was at this moment in time.


    I didn''t think this would happen anytime soon, and yet here we were, the two of us presenting our asses to Magistrate Fenkar and letting her use us like toys as she paid up her promise of sublime oral pleasure.


    This was the best way to settle debts, honestly... scratch my back and I scratch yours, or in this case suck my cock and swallow my cum and I''ll slurp up all the ejacte from your pussy... it was most definitely my preferred way of living life.


    Riding out my orgasm for as long as we could, I had no issue at all backing my ass up and smothering Magistrate Fenkar''s face between my cheeks, and she had no issue grabbing ahold of it to keep herself buried there as she shook her head back and forth like an animal in heat.


    When I finished up, she reluctantly pulled back a momentter and made a show of licking her lips as she moaned "That was fucking great... you taste wonderful for a slut, and now I know just where to hit with my cock when I fuck your brains out... Now... Renna, my dear, are you ready for your own orgasms~?"


    I was barely lucid for a few seconds, but when I came back around I did so to the sight of Renna moaning happily as she pressed her brow against her forearms, the Nymph hiding her face from us all as she was eaten out by the hungry, hungry Wolf behind her.


    @@novelbin@@


    Magistrate Fenkar had removed her hand from me as she focused entirely on the Duchess, spreading her cheeks apart and elegantlypping at her pussy as she showed her a care and love that she hadn''t with me; it was clearer than crystal that she was giving us both different treatments even if we were reaching the same goals together...


    Of course I didn''t mind that at all, since I knew that - technically speaking - I was a prostitute once again, just with a different title now and on a higher side of clientele, but still, seeing the difference in how she lovingly ate out Renna''s pussypared to how she had ravenously devoured my own was rather... arousing...


    Just to give Renna all the more to feel and think about as she was given incredible service by her subordinate, I knocked my hip against hers and grinned at her when she peeked at me, the Nymph blushing hard as I mouthed ''It''s absolutely amazing~!'', only for me to get spanked by the Wolfkin as she gave me a side look that made it clear I shouldn''t be interrupting her meal.


    I just kept that grin as I stared back at the Wolfkin, loving how she rolled her eyes and spanked me again when I wiggled my butt towards her face, the older futanari giving me what I wanted as she started fingering my pussy whilstpping at Renna''s.


    She was in such a lucky position that many of her pups wanted to be in right now - let alone the sheer amount of other Nobles and simplemoners - that I was almost wanting to ask if we would bepensated ordingly for the perfect, unforgettable night she was about to have, but I kept my mouth shut and instead focused on how amazing her fingers felt inside me as she found some of the spots in mere moments that made me cum.


    Partaking in us both in a way that was surprisingly equal in terms of pleasure given and taken, Magistrate Fenkar only pulled away from Renna after the Nymph came for the first time, the Wolfkin licking her chops again and watching my lover shudder as she squirted on the bedsheets, soaking them in her love juices and bringing a grin to the lips of our futanari for the night as she leaned back down without a word and began to feast again.


    It was a thorough, lengthy time of giving that Magistrate Fenkar was providing us, and of course that was going to even out our ''debt'' that she owed us for the many blowjobs from earlier, and it was most definitely something that we were willing to ept for the amount of cum we had been made to drink.


    And while we certainly weren''t squirting out as much as she had ejacted, I believe she would argue that this was more than fair since the vor was far more delicious but harder to ''extract'' from us than it was for us to make her cum.

 Chapter 663: Wolfish Appetite (4)

    <h4>Chapter 663: Wolfish Appetite (4)</h4>


    "Goddesses be damned... You really should have asked me to do this when we first met, Renna! I would have happily eaten you out for breakfast lunch AND dinner that day instead of just taking you for a few rides~!"


    Pulling herself away from Renna as she came again, Magistrate Fenkar snickered as she smacked Renna''s pussy once and made the Duchess squirt even harder as she moaned into her abundant bosom, the red head''s body trembling as she soiled the sheets beneath her once more.


    "To think that our Queen was able to partake in you whenever she wanted... no wonder she was a more pleasant person back then! I''d be happy too if I was fucking such a beauty day in and day out~! Especially if she was my own woman!"


    Rubbing the Duchess'' ass, Magistrate Fenkar nodded to herself and admired the woman''s body before leaning back on her haunches as she turned towards me, her expression darkening slightly as that smirk turned into a sneer, the futanari looking down at me like a Noble ''should'' as she addressed me with a dismissive, haughty tone.


    "I guess you''d do well too, slut. My daughter certainly enjoyed fucking you; she was bragging to me that she''d found a good breeding bitch out in the markets, and that was a bit before we actually knew you were maybe something special. Honestly I thought my daughter was just being a little prick; you should hear the things my pupse to me to brag about!


    One of ''em was trying to brag about how she had cum inside Vitrae more than I had that month, whilst another loved telling me she was going to start a harem of women with hips wider than their Mother''s to make me jealous. Sometimes I find it amusing how simple they can be..."


    She just shook her head with a small chuckle before moving to kneel behind me, her hands returning to my butt as sheid her cock between my cheeks and idly thrust forwards, thering her precum on my ass and lubing me up as she enjoyed the softness of my body.


    "Anyways, Luna seemed hopeful that she might have found a potential partner to mate with, though she was also a bit surprised to find out that the tight pussy she''d been privileged enough to fuck had given birth a few times... I of course told her that it only gets better after it''s known the wonders of life, but she didn''t really believe me..."


    Magistrate Fenkar rubbed her knot against my anus and teased that tighter hole as she just knelt behind me and talked, giving Renna some time to recuperate whilst also preparing me to be prated as she got me wetter and hornier with this long, dramatic pause.


    "Maybe it''s a thing that depends on personal taste? Since I''ve always thought pregnant pussy and mature pussy felt better... Eh, it doesn''t really matter anyways. Thing is though, Luna was so~ happy to go back and try and find you again when I asked one of my pups to keep an eye on you, and from what I heard you AND your daughter had a real~ nice time that night..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Lifting her cock and smacking it against my pussy a few times, Magistrate Fenkar continued to tease me before she leaned over me and whispered "You''re apparently a highly desirable woman in general, slut, and I can certainly see why... a body like this is worth fighting for~!" before slowly pushing her tip into my pussy.


    Resting her head on my shoulder, the Wolfkin watched as Renna finally managed toe out of her cum drunk stupor before plunging herself inside mepletely, making me gasp as her long cock was stuffed deep into my pussy whilst her knot threatened to slip inside already with how hard she was pressing herself against me.


    Having my lover watch as I was prated as deeply as the Wolfkin could manage was something that showed Magistrate Fenkar had an inkling of what made us both tick since right now, Renna''s wide eyes were filled with a greater lust than before as she watched me get fucked by someone else.


    Even more so when she made me stare at Renna as she began to hump my ass, the swift yet deep movements causing her penis to smash against the thin gateway of flesh that separated my pussy from my womb, which I had reluctantly tightened up to keep my two babies safe.


    It was a thought that had juste to mind now that I was being made to have sex for a long, long time, and so I blocked part of myself off to Magistrate Fenkar lest we do something neither of us actually wanted, but still... it was capable of being teased and partially opened if she was adamant in trying...


    Holding my hips tightly and moving as quickly as she could, the Wolfkin began to lick my shoulder as she stared at Renna from the side, all whilst I was made to stare at her directly as I moaned from having the powerful cock of a Noble rampaging around inside of me.


    The immense pleasure that filled me each time her knot smacked against my pussy lips - threatening toe inside earlier than she wanted so that she could cum inside me - was vastly different then the pleasure I felt whenever someone''s swollen testicles smacked against my thighs, though both were excellent since that always meant I was mere moments away from a creamy filling.


    Now that I was staring into my lovers eyes and watching as she snuck a hand down to her pussy to y with it as she took in the sight of me being bred in front of her though, I barely noticed the knot since my body was on fire with arousal as we enjoyed this together, the cuck that was my powerful and influential lover sitting so close to me yet so far as I made love to another futanari instead of loving her.

 Chapter 664: Wolfish Appetite (5)

    <h4>Chapter 664: Wolfish Appetite (5)</h4>


    The feeling of the Wolfkin''s hips smacking against my butt as she fucked me as hard as she could before suddenly deciding that now as the time to knot me was rather unique, the fullness I felt after Magistrate Fenkar buried her dick inside my pussy and slipped that swollen bulb straight inside me to ensure that her fertile, important seed didn''t leak outside at all.


    A low growl reverberated from her throat as she began to knot me, and the two of us quivered as the buildup of her sperm inside her thick knot filled us both with pleasure, her with the unique glee of having all of her avable cum swelling up inside her knot before releasing all of it inside me.


    Meanwhile my pleasure came from a myriad of sources; that fat cock that was pulsing inside me waiting to enter my womb, the giant knot warning me of the amount of sperm that was about toe, the look on Renna''s face as she watched Magistrate Fenkar grab my ass and lift herself off of me as she let out another triumphant growl before shooting all of her sperm into me.


    @@novelbin@@


    That wave of scorching hot cum flooding into my womb as she began to ejacte was already enough to make me cum as well, but when I felt her fingers sink deep into my cheeks before she mmed herself back down on me so that she could startpping at my neck, I shuddered as I squirted hard on her bed, making a mess of it the same way she made a mess of me.


    "Fuck! You brought one hell of a bitch for me to savor, Renna..! Tighten up a little more! Wring out my cum you fat assed slut! C''mon, get pregnant! Get pregnant bitch!"


    Her husky growl made us both shiver, before Renna gasped almost as loud as I did when I felt her breath wash over my flesh before two needles pierced my skin, allowing the Wolfkin to start pumping another hot liquid into me.


    The scent of apples began to fill the air as she marked me, and I... honestly had my mind ze over as that heat made me enter a state of perpetual orgasming as everything joined together to make me feel so excellent as I was made into this Wolfkin''s bitch for the time being.


    Thick ropes of sperm smacked against my cervix before trickling into my womb as the sheer amount flooded me, Magistrate Fenkar''s fangs sunk into my skin and made my body tingle as a severe heat washed over my system to make me more keen on the idea of being fucked however she pleased...


    The way she held onto my ass and refused to let me move away from her as she bred me was arousing, the forced sightline of Renna''s surprised and aroused face as I was slowly being convinced to carry this futanari''s child, the pleasure I felt whenever her growl tickled my ears...


    All of it was almost too much, and for a few minutes there as I was being filled with this Noble''s cum and used as a dump for her sperm I had very little recollection of what happened, but what really had me was the view of Renna''s face, and that was all I could focus on as Magistrate Fenkar made me stare at my lover as I was made into a sloppy mess.


    ~~~


    Renna PoV


    My entire body felt like it was ame as I watched Fenkar lean over my Astra, the Wolfkin sinking her fangs into my lover''s corbone as she pumped her full of her pheromone, masking that delectable raspberry scent with the less appealing, but still tasteful scent of apples that tickled my nostrils.


    The zed crimson eyes that stared at me as she was knotted made Astra look somewhat foreign, but at the same time I knew she was still MY Astra since currently she was in a state of perpetual orgasm, her pussy letting us all know how much she was in love with this as she squirted on the sheets and tried to milk everything from Fenkar.


    It was messy, that was most definitely the truth, but the difference was that it was Astra making this mess, and therefore... was it really a mess?


    I wanted nothing more than to be beneath the two of them right now, my mouthtched onto my lover''s pussy as she came and came from being knotted by a Wolfkin, and eventually I wanted to suck out the cum that was most definitely going to overflow her experienced pussy, even if it was just to get a taste of Fenkar again...


    To say I had mixed feelings on this would be an understatement, but at the same time, this was exactly what I wanted from this rtionship of ours, even if others viewed it as weird; to me, this was when Astra was the most beautiful, when she was able to indulge in sex however she wanted...


    And right now - and honestly, most of the time - I knew she wanted something I couldn''t provide her; a cock, preferably long and hard enough to breach her womb and flood it with thick sperm.


    Something that I was watching currently as Fenkar pulled back again and spanked Astra''s ass, letting out a relieved groan as she kept shooting out her cum in a continuous release, submerging her in bliss.


    My pussy was demanding attention too, and when I reached for it I was surprised to find that Fenkar had noticed, the Wolfkin spanking me too before rubbing my pussy as she softly growled "Don''t worry, Renna... I haven''t forgotten about you, no matter how tight this slut is..."


    To emphasize that point, a minuteter she began to groan as she started pulling away from my lover, and after a few yanks I watched her cock spring free from Astra''s pussy, that angry red flesh coated in white and dripping with what they had just done; breed.


    A river of white flowed out of Astra, but she wasn''t currently able to do anything at all except watch as Fenkar slid over to me and gently moved my body the way she wanted.


    Sitting down, she had me sit facing her and resting on her legs as she smacked her cum soaked cock against my pussy, the Wolfkin giving me a hungry once over as she whispered "You can still back out, Renna... I''ll just pump and dump your lover instead, if you''d prefer..."


    Leaning closer, she grinned at me and added "You cuck..." before kissing my cheek, making me blush hard as I realized she knew what I was into, and not giving me any time at all to process what she said a moment earlier as she slipped herself inside me and began to fuck me gently.

 Chapter 665: Wolfish Appetite (6)

    <h4>Chapter 665: Wolfish Appetite (6)</h4>


    Grabbing my hips and giving me a kiss on the cheek, Fenkar held me closely and pumped her hips upwards as she entered my pussy once more, the Wolfkin groaning happily as she whispered "Goddesses above I missed this pussy... Nymph pussy is so tight and wet all the time, and there are so few of you around... surely you''re thinking of helping that ''issue'', right Renna~?"


    The ''predatory'' grin that she gave me as she smacked her knot against my pussy before gyrating her hips to thoroughly explore my womb drew a moan from my lips, one that made the Wolfkin reach around my body to grab ahold of my ass instead of my hips.


    Giving each cheek a squeeze, Fenkar kept holding me closely as she whispered "I mean, arge amount of my seed is already inside of you from when I fucked your lover like the bitch she is... did you like watching that, my Duchess~? Your lover being bent over and fucked hard by someone else right in front of you... Her womb wasn''t essible to me like yours is, but my seed is in it anyways~!"


    She spread me apart before spanking me once when I didn''t give her an answer, my mind getting washed over with euphoria as not only my kink but also my body was being attended to perfectly, and Fenkar knew that as she leaned forwards again and whispered directly into my ear, assuring me that Astra couldn''t hear this.


    "I actually think I''m going to - for the first time in my life - try and put a baby inside of a non Caninekin bitch... Your lover there is pregnant already, but only by a handful of weeks at most, so... her womb has room for another baby, doesn''t it~? But also..."


    Kissing my cheek and trailing her lips to my own, Fenkar made sure I felt her everything as she began to gently thrust forwards again, her cock slipping in and out of my womb as she repeatedly showed me how much cum was waiting for me by smacking her knot against my pussy.


    "How about you and I tie ourselves together, Renna..? With my physical prowess and your magical prowess, and these looks... wouldn''t we make some incredible babies together, Duchess Poinset~?"


    "A-Are you..? P-Proposing to me, Fenkar..? Right as w-we have s-sex..?"


    Her grin only widened as she started moving faster and harder with each thrust, making a mess of my pussy and ensuring I would reach climax with her as she guided me to an orgasm together with herself, the two of us making this a mixed moment as we indulged our lusts and also began a ''negotiation'' on something that Fenkar wasn''t aware was impossible, for a few reasons.


    "What better time than now~? I already know you outside of the bedroom, and I will admit that there are few times I actually find myself attracted to a woman as powerful and independent as yourself; I like my women to be... not weak, but I want them to be reliant on me, and you..."


    Even though she was teasing my other hole and thrusting up into my womb, Fenkar was still able to speak normally as she continued on without any problem, even as she began to watch my tits bounce up and down instead of staring me in the eyes.


    "You wouldn''t have need to be reliant on anyone, save for your sexual pleasure, right~? At least there I can promise you that no matter what, as my woman you''d be satisfied day in and day out, no matter what you want or how you want it..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Leaning forwards and taking one of my nipples into her mouth, Fenkar made it harder for me to concentrate as I had to hold back my milk from spurting free, my current feelings on the skills Astra had given me making it hard to not moan crazily as the Wolfkin teased me in a way she couldn''t imagine.


    I couldn''t let her taste my milk because -st time I had been bedded by her - I hadn''t had any milk, and if she suddenly was greeted with the taste flowing from my tit, she would know that I was pregnant too, and that wasn''t something I wanted toe out just yet, not when I hadn''t made the proper preparations...


    That was making this so much better than before as I felt my tit swell up with milk that wanted to escape but couldn''t as I held it back, and that made me cum soon as I felt Fenkar begin the process of knotting, her thick bulb pressing against my lower lips and causing an eruption of pleasurable pain to blossom inside of my groin.


    When thatrge knot spread my lower lips apart as wide as possible I began to cum, and Fenkar kept suckling on my tit as she pressed me down onto herp and started pumping that wonderful deluge of sperm into my womb, giving me an identical filling to Astra.


    Thick ropes of blistering hot sperm sshed against the back of my womb, painting everything around it white as the Wolfkin began to breed with me the same way she bred my lover, and each second was apanied by a throb that made it hard to concentrate as my pussy quivered around her penis, my own juices erupting out of me the same way they shot out of her.


    My mind nked as my body was washed over with pleasure, but the most arousing thing I was perceiving right now was my lover as she slowly sat up from her spot and watched me be creampied by the Wolfkin, the inverse of my kink welling up in my heart and making me feel slightly high as I squirted harder than before.


    Fenkar noticed that and pulled her lips from my tit as she looked towards Astra and snarled softly, saying something that I couldn''t reallyprehend since I was being pumped full of cum and turned into a perfect woman for this Wolfkin, who was still thrusting even as she knotted me.

 Chapter 666: Wolfish Appetite (7)

    <h4>Chapter 666: Wolfish Appetite (7)</h4>


    Holding me close to her chest, Fenkar stroked my hair and acted like she wasn''t still cumming hard inside my womb, the Wolfkin''s knot throbbing as she gyrated her hips slowly to sufficiently coat my insides with her seed.


    "This... is by far the most I''ve cum in almost a year now, Renna... You and your slut of a lover are milking me for everything I have, and honestly... this was a steal of a night for how much I paid you. Seriously, please consider my offer, Renna..."


    Another thick rope of sperm sshed against the back of my womb as Fenkar''s ejaction continued, and my moan elicited another stroke as she whispered "Let me make a Mother out of you, Renna... let me do what the Queen couldn''t, Renna, please..."


    Her desires showed themselves once more as she slid a hand down to squeeze my ass again, her lust for me making my heart beat quicker than before as her sincerity and embrace swayed me slightly, but only because I could imagine a world where I was fertile enough to take this Wolfkin''s offer.


    In another world, one where I had never met Astra and one where I had the ability to get pregnant, I would have epted Fenkar''s offer without any hesitation; the power, the wealth, and this cock lodged deep inside me... what more could I have possibly wanted from a partner?


    But this wasn''t that world, so even though I was more than willing to let this Wolfkin fuck me and cum inside me, she was never going to be able to nt her seed inside me, nor was she going to convince me to be her woman when I had Astra...


    So I pulled back and stared up into her heterochromatic eyes as I shook my head, making the Wolfkin sigh softly even as she continued shooting her sperm into, her pleasure noticeable but not as much as my own as I shuddered once more, my pussy quivering as I wet her thighs once more with my own cum.


    "Very well... I imagine you took something just in case when you came over, perhaps the same as Astra there? Either way, we are still at the beginning of this night, and I am still feeling very horny... but you two are like the Subus'' from those tales! Sucking me dry with some of the best pussy I''ve ever fucked!"


    Resuming her needy humping, Fenkar grinned at me and pressed her lips to mine, bouncing me on herp and ensuring my spasming pussy was squeezing everyst drop out of her knot, and when I had managed that I was moaning harder as she wrapped her hands around my waist and began to pull me off of herself.


    The fullness I felt right now as she was lodged into my womb was being taken away, and that thick knot was forcing my lower lips to spread wider apart as it was slowly extracted from my insides, making me cum twice more as I squirted onto the Magistrate''s stomach.


    She didn''t mind at all, and when I got to see her excellent cock once more I bit my lip at just how white it was now, the amount of sperm clinging to her flesh making me wonder just how much was in me; despite losing that Wolfkin dick, my pussy was still on fire and my womb was bloated, so I still felt like there was an extreme amount of stuff inside me, which I was beginning to see now as well as I looked down and spread my own pussy lips.


    @@novelbin@@


    "You just... you''re beyond sexy, you know that? If I had anything left in my balls I''d start fucking you again right now, but I need a moment to recuperate... and I know just the thing to make this night worth a damn! Pardon me, Renna, but I''ll go and grab something; be back in a minute or two~!"


    Smacking her cock against my pussy, the Wolfkin grinned at me and leaned down for a kiss, savoring my lips and already beginning to sow the seeds of expectation for when she returned, but before I could truly enjoy that kiss she was gone, making her way towards the door and out into the estate proper.


    Leaving me alone on the bed with my true lover, I sank into the sheets and rested against the bed frame as I basked in my orgasmic afterglows, the feeling of her cum trickling down my thighs whilst her heat continued to warm me up keeping me waiting for more, though what really mattered - and turned me on - was turning towards Astra and seeing the violet haired woman stretching herself out as she too prepared for what was toe.


    "That was great... Caninekin dick feels so damn good, doesn''t it Renna~?"


    Smiling at me with such lust, Astra ran a hand across her perfect body before spreading her own pussy lips as she leaned closer and whispered "It felt so fucking good to be knotted like a bitch... honestly, Renna, I was thinking of something... the next time you watch Magistrate Fenkar fuck me from behind and pound me like the good little slut I am-"


    Astra leaned closer to me and nuzzled against my bosom as she focused those rubies on me, and after she kissed my breasts enough to make me groan as the swollen feeling only grew even ''worse'', she said "You can watch as her cum floods my womb and makes me pregnant again... I decided that I don''t want to lose this chance, Renna~! Magistrate Fenkar is going to fuck me and breed me until her baby is inside my womb, right beside Shelur''s and Prixisia''s..."


    Her words made my entire body tingle as I stared into those very arousing red eyes, and after a few moments I bit my lip and wondered if I should ask her to stop, only to gulp as I said "I-If... If that''s what you want, Astra... t-then I won''t stop you... b-but try and tell F-Fenkar this, please... she''s... protective of her pups..."


    The giggle that escaped her lips made me wonder if she was just pulling my leg, but when I felt her hand run up my thigh andnd on my pussy so that she could scoop up some of the cum leaking from me, she muttered "Believe me, I''ll let her know... a Dama deserves to know she has a child, and this Dama... I don''t mind letting this Dama knock me up~!"

 Chapter 667: Wolfish Appetite (8)

    <h4>Chapter 667: Wolfish Appetite (8)</h4>


    Astra PoV


    I giggled at Renna as she pouted at me, the red head Nymph crossing her arms beneath those abundant mountains and giving them a little bounce identally as she huffed "You''re utterly incorrigible sometimes, you know that right?"


    "Sometimes~? I''d argue all the time, Renna~! It''s my way or no way at all~! I am open to others ideas, but... when I want something this badly, how are you going to convince me not to do it~?"


    Leaning closer to my wonderful and practically perfect lover, I rubbed my cheek against hers and forced the Nymph to look at me again as I whispered "I could hear what you and Magistrate Fenkar were whispering about, Renna... I could hear her proposal, her want for you... On one hand I feel angry at her for actually trying to steal you from me, but... I mean, who wouldn''t want to try, right~?"


    Kissing her neck, I grabbed one of her tits and snaked my other hand to her pussy as I showed her just how much Magistrate Fenkar had cum, the Wolfkin''s thick sperm clinging to my fingers and muddling my mind as brought it to our lips, allowing us both to taste her seed once more.


    She wasn''t exactly my favorite person ever, but the cum she had stored inside her knot was top notch in more ways then one, and I think those ''kinks'' in her personality were molded by old age instead of who she actually was.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Besides... think, now that I have you wrapped around my finger andpletely in love with me - how lucky am I for that~? - if I have a baby with Magistrate Fenkar I''ll now have two separate high ranking Nobles looking out for me~! That makes me feel much~ better for the rest of my family..."


    Renna nodded, though she pouted again as she muttered "Was I not enough..?", which prompted me to kiss her directly before muttering back "You''re more than enough, Renna, but have you ever known me to shy away from excess~?"


    When she nodded and yfully nipped my lower lip, we were met with a cough as Magistrate Fenkar made her way back into the room, the Wolfkin holding a vial in her hand that was partially full whilst her cock stood impressively tall just like before, though I could already see the increased vigor that the potion had provided.


    Still caked in sperm and our juices, her cock was a bit thicker than before, and the knot was farrger and more swollen as she produced more seed for us to take into our wombs, something that made me smile sultrily at her as I rolled away from Renna and stood up from the bed, sashaying my hips as I walked towards her.


    Approaching the Wolfkin directly, I made sure that each step was like candy to her eyes as she watched my breasts jiggle and my hips sway seductively from side to side, and when I reached her she wasted no time in grabbing my ass and kissing me hungrily.


    Our tongues danced together as she pulled me into her embrace, and I didn''t resist her at all as she reached down and hoisted me up with her hands, carefully keeping the vial away from me even as she used both arms to walk me over to her bed again.


    Throwing me down forcefully, Magistrate Fenkar grinned at me as she crawled onto my body and slipped right back in again, the vial resting beside my head as she wrapped an arm beneath my waist and rested her hand on my tit, pinning me and pleasuring me at the same time.


    "How about that... I was worried I might have to leave for a few minutes to give you two some privacy, and yet... you walk up to me begging to be fucked again, you dirty little slut..."


    Her low growl tickled my ears pleasantly as she began to kiss my neck again, and the feeling of her angled tip smacking against my cervix demanding entry sent dull waves of painful bliss throughout my body as she gradually entered a rhythm that was perfect for us both; long, deep and quick thrusts that ensured my entire pussy was being used to wring out her cock, or more specifically the heavy knot that smacked against mybia.


    "M-Magistrate~! W-Will you do me the h-honor of creampieing me again a-and getting me pregnant~?"


    She paused for a brief moment before resuming her thrusts as she pulled back to stare at me, her heterochromatic eyes narrowing down to slits as she studied my face for a few moments, before looking up to Renna who was watching from the top of the bed.


    "Is your lover being serious, Renna? Did you know about this..?"


    Her voice was t but she kept pounding my pussy, each time targeting a new spot that made my toes curl as I was brought to the edge again, my groin growing hotter with each thrust as she made me cum like and idiot over and over again.


    Still, I tried my hardest to resist the temptation to go unconscious or lose my mind from the pleasure as I listened to Renna say "Yes... she is serious, and we just discussed it, Fenkar... She might be pregnant already, but Astra is... abnormally fertile, so... If you cum inside her again she will undoubtedly bear you a child."


    The Wolfkin growled softly at that, and I felt her thrusts deepen as she tried to get into my womb, her tapered tip teasing the small entrance I had maintained as she desperately tried to pry it open.


    "The two of you... are certain of this..? I will spend the rest of the night breeding this bitch thoroughly to ensure that is the result, Renna... three to one when ites to loads... You are certain you want your own lover to bear MY children..?"


    Even as she asked my lover that, she never once stopped hammering my tight pussy, and not once did she stop to give Renna a fair chance to think it over, but my lover didn''t need that as she just nodded again, staring at the sight of the Wolfkin''s dick making a mess of me with a heated gaze.


    "Very well then..."


    Turning back to me, Magistrate Fenkar grinned as she leaned down and resumed making me into her bitch, giving me what I wanted and then some as we started trying for a child together, something that would benefit us both immensely.


    ---


    If there is no Chapter tomorrow, Monday will be a double Chapter; American Football is back, so my Sunday''s are going to be pretty...ckluster in terms of writing.


    I still have to get some doubles out for Kaiju_Tymer''s Magic Castle, and I WILL start them on Monday or Tuesday; life''s been a tad hectic/fun with work and the release of Space Marine 2 as well as Football, so yeah... see y''all sometime soon with some doubles~!


    And yes, Astra is indeed a Nymphomaniac who thinks mainly about sex all the time, and I know currently it is a bit nd going from one ''impregnation'' to another, but I do have an arc nned out that is actually different from normal, we just have to get there, and honestly... getting there has been more fun then I thought it''d be, what with Renna and Shelur, this tryst with Fenkar, the thing with Inik and Kalia, the Auction House in general...


    Everything''s been rather fun to write, but there is an arc semi nned out for the future with that oh so mysterious wifey at the ''ritual'' shop~! (if you remember her lmao)


    ---

 Chapter 668: Wolfish Appetite (9)

    <h4>Chapter 668: Wolfish Appetite (9)</h4>


    The grunts of Magistrate Fenkar filled the room as the Wolfkin''s hips bucked randomly, her eyes zed over slightly as she hugged me close and smothered me beneath her muscr frame, the older futanari showing me how strong she was as she pumped me full of her baby batter once more.


    This time though, as I felt her knot pulsing inside my pussy and enjoyed the deluge of thick sperm sshing against my cervix before flooding into my womb, I was barely able to think as I allowed myself to take this futanari''s already fertile seed and conceived a child from it, opening my ovaries to her and allowing her sperm to find my eggs.


    [Congrattions~! Fenkar has sessfully seeded your eggs and impregnated you!]


    The message only made my insides spike in temperature as I squirted like crazy around her dick, my pussy milking everyst drop of her seed as I did my best make this the perfect night for her; after all, what could be better than impregnating me~?


    She clearly thought so too since she was still fucking me even as she came, the Wolfkin growling and grunting like a feral animal as she smacked her hips against my butt, moving her knot around and ensuring it plugged me uppletely as she poured her cum inside me.


    My legs were wrapped around her waist whilst my arms were roaming her firm back as I tried to pull her even closer to me, though she refused to hold still as she kissed me hungrily before sloppily licking my cheek and then biting my shoulder.


    She was incapable of just embracing me right now, and I found that far more endearing as she did what we both so badly wanted right now then if she just kissed me and held me close like we were real lovers.


    I was just a slut for futanari dick and she was a ravenous Wolfkin searching for another bitch to breed; that was what we were right now, and our purpose was being fulfilled as she ejacted everything she had into my pussy, threatening to add more babies to my womb.


    @@novelbin@@


    Thankfully I had the small amount of mental energy to limit it to only a single child, the idea of having even just three babies inside me making my heart clench in fear, but also arousal as I wondered if I should just let her sperm run its course, only to catch a glimpse of brilliant and dewy sky blue surrounded by zing crimson, the contrasting colors stamping that idea into the ground.


    Renna was watching us with a deep blush on her cheeks, and the Nymph was masturbating furiously and squirting onto the bed beside us as she watched me be impregnated, her kink turning her on so much as she tried to fathom what was happening; some of her cum evennded on Magistrate Fenkar and I, the floral scent driving the Wolfkin crazy as she growled at Renna.


    It was a growl filled with promise as she leaned off of me slightly, revealing my bouncing breasts and bulging belly before doing something that was slightly embarrassing; she took one of my arms and pressed it down on the bed above my head, allowing her to dive down and bury her face beneath my arm as she inhaled deeply, hiding her face from Renna and also finding one of the ces that had the thickest of my scent.


    It tickled when she nuzzled into that spot, and the fluff of her ears and the softness of her hair seemed to at first lessen the arousal I felt, but after I felt her cock harden even more inside me and shuddered when her tongue glided across the sensitive skin located there, I realized btedly that this wasn''t that bad, especially since it began to provide a new pleasure I hadn''t felt before.


    My moans grew lighter as I was tickled relentlessly by her tongue, and whilst it remained rather odd for a few moments, when she kept pounding me and squeezed out even more cum from her knot I ignored that odd feeling and instead milked her cock even more.


    When her ejaction came to an end, she reluctantly pulled back and grabbed at my hips, wiggling her own hips as she slowly pulled herself out of my pussy and allowed some of her cum to trickle out as she stared down at me with an expression twisted from euphoria.


    I didn''t even have to say anything for the Wolfkin to flip me onto my bloated belly and lift my hips into the air, allowing her to start fucking me hard once again as she began to pound me from behind, her hand smacking down against my cheeks as she spanked me over and over again.


    "Get over here and enjoy your lover getting bred, Renna! Let her suck my cum out of your sweet pussy so that I can top it off when I''m done with her!"


    The Wolfkin''s deep growl made us both shiver, and the clear distinction between the submissiveness we felt in the bedroom and the power we held outside of it made this all the better as Renna crawled over to me and spread her legs, allowing me to dive between those thick thighs and begin slurping her pussy as I did what my dominant partner wanted.


    The sex was just too good to not consider bending to her will right now, the same way I was willing to be bent over and used as the perfect hole for her to wring out her cock; it only made me all the more certain that the seed I was allowing to be nted into me was the best I could hope for.


    My new baby''s Dama was a powerful, influential, wealthy and incredible futanari who I absolutely must have added to my ever growing roster of partners that I was more than willing to give myself to, and as I felt her press my head down into Renna''s pussy I began to white out from the ecstasy, unable to take much more of it as Magistrate Fenkar hit all the right spots over and over again.

 Chapter 669: Wolfish Appetite (10)

    <h4>Chapter 669: Wolfish Appetite (10)</h4>


    By the time I hade back around from being creampied like crazy by the Wolfkin pounding me, it was on the tail end of her loving as she rested her foot on my ass and began to yank herself free.


    Thick ropes of cum sshed against my inner walls before Magistrate Fenkar was freed from my tight pussy, allowing the remainder of her seed to stter across my back as she jerked herself off and covered me in her cum.


    The scent of apples grew stronger as she did so, and I didn''t miss how she was grinning at me as she squeezed her knot hard and kept shooting more and more cum onto my butt and back, marking me even more than she already had.


    @@novelbin@@


    Dripping with her cum, I copsed onto the bed and turned to look up at Renna as I kissed her own soaked pussy, showing it the love it deserved before it would be thoroughly ravaged by the Wolfkin that was still applying her cream to my skin to rejuvenate me.


    "Fucking... That was incredible, Astra, and I am very much looking forwards to having you visit me during your pregnancy~! When you think you''re gonna birth my pup, make sure to call me over so I can hold her..."


    When she finally finished cumming, Magistrate Fenkar smacked my ass and grinned at me before she crawled over to my head and rubbed herself clean on my face, turning that grin towards Renna as she added "Of course I''ll help raise my own pup, but I find it rather arousing to know that you''ll be watching your lover raise my child..."


    Gently pulling Renna away from me, Magistrate Fenkar gave me a clear view of my lover as she pushed her onto her back and crouched right between her legs, letting me watch as her tapered dick was submerged into Renna''s pussy.


    Just like with Arani, I was watching as the Wolfkin plunged herself deep into my lover''s pregnant womb and smacked her knot against Renna''s sublime pussy as she began to mate with her next, doing what I had done before and showing me how it was done as she made love to her in front of me.


    The strokes were deep and powerful, but they were also gentle in how she embraced Renna the entire time she thrust into her, the Wolfkin showing the difference between how she treated me and the Duchess as she gave her exactly what was expected from someone in that high of a position; reverence and respect even though she was currently almost knot deep inside her.


    The difference between how I had felt watching Arani drape her balls across my woman''s pussy and let her feel her cumming insidepared to how I felt watching that burly knot bury itself into my woman''s pussy as it was squeezed empty was very evident since I was currently leaking cum and now pregnant with three separate children.


    After that point, all three of us barely could function as people and not as sex driven idiots who wanted to do nothing more than just fuck and breed, spending the next hour or so indulging in bliss as Magistrate Fenkar spread her seed unevenly between Renna and I, leaving us on that bed with her cum trickling out of our abused pussies andpletely out of it as we made her entire bed a mess.


    Laying down between us, Magistrate Fenkar had her arms wrapped around us as we all drifted to sleep, the older Wolfkin grabbing my ass and enjoying the soft embrace I was providing her as Iid on her chest, while Renna was pressing her ass against the Wolfkin''s side as she curled up and nuzzled against her arm.


    I drifted in and out of sleep for a few reasons; the first was simply being incapable of sleeping for long periods of time anyways since I didn''t really need to have multiple hours of straight rest, the second was the foreign feeling of this bed that made it hard tofortably fall asleep even if I had just spent a long time being bred on this very bed.


    Thest reason was pretty obvious; Magistrate Fenkar felt the same as I did regarding sleep, so I was awakened to her slowly and quietly sticking her cock into me to alleviate her raging boner as she made love to me over the night, and I also was awakened to the shaking of the bed as I got to watch Renna riding the Wolfkin as the two whispered about something.


    The entire night was just spent drifting between sleep and sex, and it was exactly what we wanted from this as we all drained each drop of lust that we could possibly manage to expunge using one another, and by the time the sun was beginning to illuminate the sky, my belly was swollen with cum, as was Renna''s, just to a different degree.


    We were parched, sweaty, stinky and absolutely exhausted from a long night of breeding, but that didn''t stop me from blowing my new Dama and swallowing her cum, nor did it stop me from offering her my tit as I bounced on her cock and got my morning fill of sperm as I nurtured her back to a workable state.


    Renna too bounced on my new Dama''sp and took a deep creampie, before we all decided that this was more than enough for now and got up to go to the bath, where I was unsurprised to find a luxurious pool that we proceeded to use for some raunchy underwater sex as we took turns milking Magistrate Fenkar''s knot dry.


    When we were truly done, I looked like I was about to give birth whilst Renna looked like she was a month away from giving birth, something that made our new baby Dama grin as she basked in the afterglow with her arms around our shoulders, her eyes alternating between our bellies as she proudly watched us worship the thing that had made that possible, our fingers dancing up and down her shaft.

 Chapter 670: Post Coitus Chat

    <h4>Chapter 670: Post Coitus Chat</h4>


    Leaning back against the wall of the bath, Magistrate Fenkar groaned happily as her seed sprayed into the air, her cock throbbing as Renna and I jerked her off topletion after we just agreed to not doing anything else in the bath...


    But we couldn''t really help ourselves since it was hard to resist her impressive penis that was still so achingly hard, and the Wolfkin didn''t help at all since she had been fondling our breasts and ying around with our pussies as we got ourselves clean.


    When she waspletely finished ejacting into the air and showing off just how much she could cum even when not knot deep inside of one of our pussies, making me all the more aware of therge amount of sperm sloshing around inside my womb.


    Letting out a relieved sigh, Magistrate Fenkar sank into our embrace as she enjoyed soaking in the warm waters of her bath, which was now slightly cloudy with her seed though I could see the water beginning to replenish and refresh itself, likely from an enchantment of some kind...


    "Last night was excellent, was it not? It''s been awhile since I have actually felt the need to rely on some Lupus Dilectio during my throes of passion... Was it as good for me as it was for you two~? I really loved it... to the point that it''s a damn shame I can''t manage to get you to agree to be my woman, Renna..."


    She sighed again and dramatically made a show of turning to me and grabbing my stomach as she said "Well, at leastst night was productive as well, right Astra~? Never really thought I''d ever get someone outside of my women pregnant, and yet here we are... someone Renna swears is more fertile then a Wolfkin in heat overflowing with my cum... I cannot wait to visit you during your pregnancy~!"


    Magistrate Fenkar leaned over and kissed me hungrily as she focused entirely on me, like she was trying to spite Renna for not agreeing to be one of her two dozen some odd women, though I only felt a thrill as I kissed her back and relished in showing how happy I was that Renna had so obviously declined the Magistrate''s offer of marriage.


    Giving my Renna a reward for her faith was to do something that many viewed as unfaithful, which was to cling so closely to another person as we kissed passionately in the slightly murky water, our lust from the night before showing clearly through as she rubbed my belly and made a show of loving my ''pregnant'' stomach even more than she loved my breasts and ass.


    When we separated, the Wolfkin licked her lips clean and nodded before sinking into the waters as she said "This really has been one hell of a night. Now I understand entirely why Luna was so keen on bragging about fucking you, Astra. But all good things muste to an end, hm? I believe our time together for today ising to a close... if only because I require it physically. Any more of this and I might just be sucked dry by you, you sexy, busty minx~!"


    Since her head was level with my tit she leaned over and began to suckle, partaking in my milk and drawing a quiet moan from me as I stroked her ears and allowed her to enjoy, the warm feeling I got whenever someone was willing to lower themselves down to a more reliant state, desiring the warmth andfort that could onlye from a motherly embrace.


    It took a few minutes more for me to eventually have to pull her away though, and when I did she just raised a brow at me before shrugging as she climbed out of the water, rinsing herself off with a water enchantment scribbled into the wall that rained on her, and showing off her incredible body to us both.


    The same way we showed off to her as we got out of the water a momentter, our curves dripping whilst the liquid only made our bellies all the more prominent, something that got the Wolfkin even harder as she nodded appreciatively at the sight before her.


    Sadly she didn''ty her hands on us again, and instead she beckoned for us to follow her back into the bedroom, where she showed us our clothes and made it clear we were to get dressed and not fuck some more.


    "The money''s already been transferred over, Renna, and I have half a mind to go ahead and double the price for youing to join me in bed as well. At the very least though, I will admit that I have a debt to pay, one that I assume you''lle to collect soon enough."


    The Duchess smiled as she slowly pulled on her dress, making a slight show of getting her abundant breasts into the dress and bouncing them around before replying "You know me so well, Fenkar. I''ll figure out something or other that I want from you, be it money, materials, or your aid in something. However, I will say that if you put a baby into my Secretary, into my lover, and you don''t take responsibility..."


    Chuckling, Magistrate Fenkar sat on the bed and watched us both get dressed whilst she remained nude, though I noticed that for now, even as she watched Renna bounce her tits and got to observe me bending over to slide on some socks, she was getting softer as she replied "Trust me Renna, if there is someone in this Queendom to raise their children no matter what, it''d be me. I mean, I have way~ too many children ording to some, but all of them have been raised by me~!"


    Turning to face me directly, the Wolfkin grinned as she added "My house is open to you whenever you want, Astra, and I will be sending notice that I''ll be visiting you every once in awhile, to ensure everything is alright. You might not be my wife, but as the Mother of one of my children... you''re mine in some aspects."


    Grinning back at her, I nodded and replied "Of course, Da~ Ma~! Maybe we can even start nning on number two whilst the first is still growing inside of me...", which made the Wolfkin growl as her cock hardened once more.


    So of course I sashayed forwards and mounted herp, riding her cock and taking another creampie before we finally left her bedroom and rejoined Christina and Duru, who were looking sufficiently drained and satisfied, just like we were.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 671: Breakfast With The Pack (1)

    <h4>Chapter 671: Breakfast With The Pack (1)</h4>


    "Why must you make things more difficult for me, Astra..? Goddess above I''m getting horny again, and the sun''s barely up! You conniving, breedable bitch..."


    Watching me closely as I slowly dismounted her cock, the Wolfkin sneered at me as I spread my pussy lips and allowed some of her seed to stter to the ground with a smirk, my own arousal spiking with hers as I tried my hardest to get her to pounce on me again and start pounding me till I was willing to give her twins.


    At the very least I was also doing this because the more seed I took in to conceive this child, the stronger they were thanks to my [Womb of Power] skill that gave them that boost for their Mama being a slut.


    Magistrate Fenkar didn''t know that, so to her I was just horny - which I was - and all I wanted was another helping of her thick cream before I left her side, so she was more than willing to provide it as she reached for me, only to pause as someone knocked on the door again.


    "If I were you, Astra, I would cover up and clean up; I know you might be thrilled at the idea of my pups all pouncing on you and fucking you until dusk, but I assure you that it isn''t as ''pleasureful'' as you would assume. Especially not with my baby in you."


    Her heterochromatic eyes were serious as she stared at me, and after a few moments I nodded and used my mana - unattuned, raw mana - to clean myself up and ensure that the semen clinging to the inside of my pussy was pulled out, allowing me to at least enjoy the fullness of my womb as I closed it off.


    Letting my dress fall down over my lower half, I nodded to my new baby Dama and yelped softly as she smacked my ass and sent me over to Renna using the force of that blow, getting us beside one another as she stood up and made her way to the door.


    "You both look beautiful even in rathermon garb... I think the next time I visit you, Astra, I''ll have to take you to a boutique and dress you up before disrobing you again~!"


    The Wolfkin winked at us before opening the door, unbothered by her naked state and even more unbothered by her throbbing erection that was soaked with sperm, though considering the one she opened the door for was one of her futanari pups, it didn''t really seem to matter.


    Specifically, it was Luna standing at the door, the Wolfkin wearing a small smile as she looked past her Dama and stared at me, nodding appreciatively at what she saw before turning her brown eyes towards Magistrate Fenkar as she said "Dama, Nix is calling for you. She''s in one of her jealous fits again and has... made an example out of a few of our siblings."


    "Seriously..? I''m guessing she''s at breakfast right now with a small pile of bodies in front of her? How many times do I need to tell you all that your sister is not someone to mess with?"


    Sighing, Magistrate Fenkar scratched the back of her head and turned towards us as she asked "Would you like to join us for breakfast before you leave? We likely have a far more... focused and carnivorous meal n then you would like, Duchess, but I promise it is quite tasty. I''ve been blessed with some excellent chefs amongst my women, and their children specifically have a nose and tongue for vor."


    "We do indeed~!"


    Luna smirked at me and winked before coughing when her Dama turned towards her with a raised brow, the fact that I was now carrying the seed that would be her baby making her rather protective of me, something that I always found arousing no matter who it was.


    It just proved that I had the ability to control someone by using the greatest weapon I owned; my body, or more specifically my womb.


    I could ensnare them with their lust, mp down on their mind and take all of them inside of me with rtive ease, and if I used my skills on top of just letting them fuck me... wasn''t it rather easy to get people to do what I wanted them to do?


    @@novelbin@@


    Either way, right now I grabbed Renna''s hand and smiled at her as I answered "We''d be honored to join you for breakfast, Magistrate Fenkar.", surprising my lover briefly before she just rolled her eyes as she realized why I wanted to stay.


    More sex, of course, specifically amongst other members of this Pack instead of just the head of it, and I had a certain Wolfkin in mind that I wanted to have some fun with; of course I also knew that I needed to give my actual - and permanent - lover some more affection, so as Magistrate Fenkar turned to Luna and began to speak with her, I leaned over and whispered into Renna''s ear.


    "Don''t think I''ve forgotten about you, Renna... when we leave this estate and head back home, we can take a few stops and have some fun... and when we get home, I''ll give you some of the same~ treatment I gotst night."


    Kissing her cheek, I added "Maybe I can give you another baby to make up for lost time~!" and made her shiver as she stared at me with a far deeper lust than I had seen sincest night, which when paired with a husky whispered "You promise..?", made me realize I most DEFINITELY needed to give her another baby.


    I just squeezed her hand in reply since Magistrate Fenkar turned back and said "Well c''mon then; you can''t live off of just my cum, no matter how much you would like to try! Gotta keep all that meat on your bones so the world has the blessing of those thick asses~!"


    Her wide, wolfish grin as she said that made Luna chuckle wryly as she nodded in agreement, so I just gave Renna another kiss before pulling her with me as we joined the two Wolfkin in the hall, still hand in hand.

 Chapter 672: Breakfast With The Pack (2)

    <h4>Chapter 672: Breakfast With The Pack (2)</h4>


    As soon as we entered the dining hall we were greeted with the sight of the white furred Wolfkin mming another Wolfkin to the ground, her lip curled into a snarl as she stood over her opponent.


    Despite being rather petite in stature, just like her Dama Nix was rather strong beneath her frame, and those muscles were put on disy here as she easily overpowered arger Wolfkin and put them into their ce below her.


    My new baby Dama strode on in unbothered by that sight as she made her way towards her seat, and as soon as Nix caught sight and scent of her own Dama she calmed down considerably, the white furred Wolfkin turned and pounced onto Magistrate Fenkar''sp as she began to nuzzle her like she hadst night.


    Luna chuckled quietly behind me as she whispered "She''s such a Dama''s girl, honestly... my big sister, always needing attention...", though I noticed instantly that she wasn''t that against what was happening since it allowed her to wrap her arm around my waist and smile at me as she took her Dama''s spot.


    "Is that so... Tell me, Luna, what is it actually like here? It seems to be all sunshine and rainbows for a family, but..."


    Her smile turned to a smirk as she said "That''s a fun little question there, Miss Merchant, but you''re gonna have to not only try harder to get a negative answer from me, you''lll also need to wait a couple years for that to happen~! Thing is, we aren''t that big on facades; what you''re seeing is what you are getting."


    @@novelbin@@


    Waving at the various tables filled with Wolfkin, Luna pointed at a few of them as she continued on, her voiceden with mirth as she gave my waist a very obvious squeeze; I could feel her hand twitching as she resisted the urge to go lower, something that brought a small smile to my own lips, though no one could see it since I had my veil on once more.


    "Warriors, smiths, cooks, enchantresses, musicians, writers, mages... its a pretty diverse house we have here, and since we are a Pack - more than just a family - we are open to one another. These are my sisters, my Pack mates, my friends andrades... Some aren''t as sharp as I would like, some arezier and some are far too arrogant, but at the end of the day... everyone is who they appear to be."


    "Even with this many people in such a close space, you all don''t feel... cramped or neglected..?"


    This time it was Renna who spoke up, the red head ncing at Luna and raising a brow as she saw where the Wolfkin''s arm was, though she said nothing about it, instead answering my question.


    "They wouldn''t because they don''t all live here permanently. The entirety of the East of the Queendom is beneath the Fenkar Pack''s reign, and as such these Wolves are all required out there, as mouthpieces for Fenkar herself. Warriors to maintain the peace, politicians to smooth things over, artisans to partake in and grow the culture... They are a diverse family that doesn''t need to be babied because... well, they''re aware that no matter what happens, they belong here. They always will belong here."


    "You couldn''t be more right, Lady Duchess~! I wasn''t too aware that you bothered with my Dama and the Pack as much as it seems you do; aren''t the central areas more under your purview?"


    "They are, Miss Luna, but a giant piece of that central area is your Dama. She is a Magistrate, after all, and therefore she answers to me for most things. So I need to understand her and her family to ensure that everything works smoothly in the court. Something your Dama doesn''t like making easy for me..."


    The Wolfkin just snorted in amusement before walking me over to the head of the table, her hand leaving my waist as we drew closer to her Dama as she subtly made it clear that - as long as Magistrate Fenkar could see us and was looking at us - I was off limits to other people, even if at the moment Nix was doing her damndest to take all of Magistrate Fenkar''s attention.


    Renna sat beside me and stared at the wide array of meats on the table with pursed lips, eventually sighing as she ''reluctantly'' grabbed a few pieces of poultry to satiate her appetite; on my end, I had no issue at all nabbing myself a juicy steak to do just that, as well as some roasted potato bites and some eggs.


    I was sensing a rather clear pattern in these Wolfkin''s diet, but it was one I was already well acquainted with since all of my own little carnivores back at home were the same way, so I had no issue with it whatsoever.


    Even though I was feeling pretty stuffed with Magistrate Fenkar''s cum, I also knew that I couldn''t operate entirely on semen no matter how much I wanted to, since I needed certain things from proper foods that semen just couldn''t provide.


    Anyways, as I began to eat, I noticed both Christina and Duru waddling to the table as they plopped down behind us, happy, satisfied but also drained, and their tes wereden with rich, filling and nutritious foods as they began to devour them.


    All of us were quiet as we ate, focused more on filling our bellies rather than chatting, but I also noticed that all of the Wolfkin were quick to get their first - and even their second - tes devoured before I could even finish my first, and that was when the dining hall got interesting since everyone was now free to talk, which...


    Well, the discussions just so happened to always lead to little brawls and fights of some kind as everyone instantly put their energy to use in one of the ''best'' ways they knew how, though I also saw a few having some fun on the tables after they were done eating.


    It really was an intriguing dynamic to watch, especially since I was listening to the moans of Nix beside me as she gave herself to her Dama happily, her previous bad mood now gone.

 Chapter 673: Breakfast With The Pack (3)

    <h4>Chapter 673: Breakfast With The Pack (3)</h4>


    My curiosity eventually got the better of me, and I turned around with my te on myp as I looked towards Christina and Duru, the two Insectkin eating slowly as they stared at the food on their tes with a far away gaze; not from anything negative, but just from the exhaustion they were currently feeling, Duru especially.


    "How was your night, you two? Did it go well?"


    I hid my grin as I saw the Queen Bee slowly look up from her te, her multifaceted eyes glittering with a few different emotions as she stared at me for a few seconds, whilst Duru just groaned in response as she rubbed her hip.


    "It was... eventful. I can only speak for myself, but the amount of futanari who hade to me were far more than I had expected, and if I was asked to do it again..."


    The Queen Bee furrowed her brow as she looked out over the various Wolfkin in the rest of the room, and after a moment she sighed and said "I might, if only with a more controlled bedroom to ''work'' out of. Most were good at respecting boundaries I hadn''t actually verbally set just yet, but some were rather... primitive."


    Shrugging, she turned back to her te and enjoyed arge chunk of steak as she listened to the Anakin beside her say "W-Well, I um... hurt. It''s not a bad hurt, but I am... very sore and very tired..? I didn''t know that women could be like that..."


    Duru''s voice turned small at the end there as she peeked at Renna and I, bringing a smirk to my concealed lips while Renna just raised a brow at her, making the Antkin shiver slightly as she too turned back to her te.


    @@novelbin@@


    Looking over at us, Magistrate Fenkar said "Yeah, my pups can be a bit more... forceful than others, something that I am to me for. Being raised in an environment like this makes it harder for them to be as nuanced and socially adept as I would like, but the tradeoff for that tends to be worth it." even as Nix kissed her neck and rocked her hips up and down the older Wolfkin''s cock, riding her at breakfast and stealing away her Dama''s attention from me.


    The way her deep sapphire eyes sparkled with pride as she sneered at me from Magistrate Fenkar''s neck made it clear she was a bit irritated that I had dared to show upst night and ''steak'' her Dama away from her, something that was extremely amusing since I knew she could smell the mark Magistrate Fenkar had ced on me.


    Even I could smell the apple rolling off of my skin, and my nose wasn''t as fine tuned and strong as hers was, so I imagine her jealousy was only being stoked with my presence, so I finished my meal and said "Well, I want to stretch my legs and walk around; is that alright, Magistrate Fenkar?"


    Hugging Nix to her chest and forcing her daughter to stop ring at me, the Wolfkin reached down and squeezed the firm ass of her lover and shrugged as she answered "If you want to walk, do so outside; there are some rooms that are off limit to you inside my estate, so enjoy the gardens. And before you get all curious, the rooms I speak of are vaults and my women''s various suites. Thest thing I want is one of themining that you ''stunk'' the ce up..."


    Waving me away, she returned her attention to her daughter as she sank her knot deep into Nix''s pussy, beginning to cum inside her again and giving her the attention she craved; for me, that was excellent since I got up and made my way to the door, loving how I also got the attention I craved as a few Wolfkin watched me from afar before standing up as well.


    Renna had remained seated, as had Christina and Duru, but they were all watching me as well, with Renna shaking her head slightly when I looked back at her, letting me know that her cuck meter had been filled up sufficiently yesterday, so she was just going to let me do whatever I wanted for now and not watch me.


    That was about what I had expected from her at this point, and I wasn''t surprised that our two new ves were perfectly content to sit there and recuperate instead of joining me, which was also what I expected and what I was happiest with.


    Heading out into the hallway and making my way towards the doors leading outside, I ignored the various Wolfkin that stalked me from afar and instead just took the time to appreciate this architecture and learn from it for my own eventual builds as I wondered how much fun I could have creating my own city...


    Something entirely meant for just me and my family, with little to no ess for outsiders toe in and ruin things; that sounded like a lot of fun for me, and the idea of being able to just create and experiment would be an excellent one.


    Then when I got outside I found myself thinking about how diverse this Pack was, and how interesting they were despite all being the same race feeling roughly the same urges; I had seen a various amount of body types fighting earlier, from muscr to slightly chunky to slender and petite...


    They all had the same idea and the same drive behind them fueled by instinct, so how diverse was my own family with their wants and needs?


    For instance, this garden outside didn''t feel as borately decorated and cared for as the interior had; it just felt rather generic, like the effort taken to make it was purely done for aesthetics.


    There was love in it obviously, but the attention to detail wasn''t present like it was on the making of the estate, and that might have just been because these people seemed to be more focused on what they were doingpared to nning.


    It was interesting, though I had little time to just stand there and think as I began to walk around the area with a slight sway in my hips as I listened for the prowling Wolves behind me.

 Chapter 674: Satiating The Pack

    <h4>Chapter 674: Satiating The Pack</h4>


    It didn''t take long for one of them to steel themselves and stride forwards, cing her hand on my waist and smiling down at me as she started off with thinly veiled lustful titudes as she guided me towards a t, sunbathed parcel ofnd that had a very clear use; surrounded by flowers and shrubbery, this square was meant for ''secret'' rendezvous and nothing else, which I found extremely amusing.


    Perhaps this Pack did have some more ''talent'' in maintaining a garden then I had realized, but I wasn''t able to think on it for long since I decided that I wanted her to cut to the chase, which resulted in her hand sliding down lower and grasping my ass as she felt me stroke her erect cock over her pants.


    With the message being loud and clear, I weed the way she pushed me down to my knees and tossed my veil to the side, the Wolfkin grinning at me as she unbuckled her belt and smacked her cock onto my face.


    Unlike her Dama, she had a ''normal'' penis that made me blink in surprise for a moment, but I didn''t hesitate too much as I kissed her heavy balls and trailed my tongue up towards her rounded tip, parting my lips and swallowing her down as I began to give her a blowjob outside.


    The sound of her siblings slowly emerging into the area filled me with a thrilling heat as a multitude of Wolves began to circle around me like I was their prey, and each one was slowly shedding their clothing to reveal the plethora of cocks that would be thrust inside me.


    They poked my cheek and grabbed at my body as they began to express their desires for sex, and before I knew it I had three cocks rubbing against my face whilst a fourth - the original - was sliding down my throat speedily as she worked quickly for her siblings, nning to ejacte and pull away so that someone could take her ce.


    Three other Wolfkin were crouching around me and watching as I blew their sibling, their hands slowly teasing their knots or their balls as they stroked themselves to what they were seeing, and after a few moments one of them helped me out of my clothes as well, revealing my breasts and butt to them and making it easy for one of them to crouch behind me, her intention clearer than the sky above.


    Spitting on the head of her tapered cock, the Wolfkinthered her penis in fluids as she thrust beneath my pussy before bringing herself to my ass, slowly entering the tighter hole and beginning to fuck me there as she started to wring out her cock as well.


    @@novelbin@@


    Kissing the groin of the first Wolfkin, I wasn''t able to do much beside moan happily around her cock as I stared at her narrowed eyes, the futanari groaning as she started cumming down my throat and feeding me her sperm, only to slide out and let someone else take her ce next.


    I started sucking the cock of someone else as that Wolfkin behind me grabbed my hips to fuck me harder, her muscles making a wee appearance as she powered upwards and smacked her knot against my butt, not holding back at all and showing off her strength as she rocked me back and forth.


    One of the Wolfkin leaned down and began to suckle from my tit, whilst another lifted the other tit and slipped her penis beneath it, thrusting forwards and enjoying the softness of my body as she watched me blow someone else.


    My hands were requisitioned not muchter as I started jerking two cocks off, officially marking the moment that I was using my everything to pleasure these hungry Wolves as they presented their penises to me and began to shower me in cum.


    Sperm was poured into my ass and smeared onto my face as they came, and each of my ''lovers'' here had arge amount in the tank as they passed around a vial and resumed fucking me, taking turns on my ass and mouth as they relieved themselves using my body.


    None touched my pussy besides with their fingers or a gentle rub to lube themselves up, something that was amusing to me as I realized they were all rather ''afraid'' of dirtying that ce should their Dama require me before I leave, and it turned into a rather intense session of only anal as they ravaged my ass over and over again.


    It didn''t take long for them to push me onto my knees and ce my hands on the grass as they decided to take me in one of the oldest positions ever, though I also didn''t take long to lower my chest to the ground and emphasize the juicy ass they were pounding as I arched my back and buried my head between the legs of whomever wanted a blowjob, retuning some vigor to each of them and ensuring I had everything I wanted from this.


    All sorts of styles were used against me; hard and deep, gentle, short and controlled, angry or caring... they were all varied, and I weed each as they drilled my ass over and over again until their balls and knots werepletely drained, leaving me in that clearing covered in sperm and twitching.


    I didn''t know their names, their appearances, their personalities or even what they sounded like; I was just a doll for them to fuck as I enjoyed the hungry sex of horny Wolfkin futanari for as long as I could, and that gave me everything I needed and then some.


    I was satiated as well, I had earned some experience for that thing I had in my mind, I had trained my anus for Shelur even more, and I was sufficiently stuffed full of ''nutrients'' that wouldst me the day and then some.


    After all, I had a few things I needed to do for Renna before we got home, and even more I needed to do for her when we did get home; I owed her that much, and I imagine that some of the things I wanted to do were going to need a LOT~ of energy...

 Chapter 675: Star And Moon (1)

    <h4>Chapter 675: Star And Moon (1)</h4>


    The final rope of sperm sshed across my tits as the Wolfkin above me finished jerking off, her balls clenching as she emptied herselfpletely onto me beneath the gaze of her siblings, who were allid now that they had had their fun.


    Chattering and murmuring to one another, they smirked down at me and took in the sight of my cum drenched form before turning and leaving me alone in this secluded love nest, my body no longer that appealing to them as they talked about getting something to eat and then sparring or training.


    Laying on my back and moaning as I rode out thest of my orgasm as long as I could, I enjoyed the soreness of my ass and the heat that permeated my skin as I basked in not only the sun, but the thinyer of cum that was smeared all over me, and I couldn''t help but chuckle as I just sank further into the grass and enjoyed the moment for all I could.


    It wasn''t exactly the best sex ever from each of them individually, but as a collective it had been perfect, and I was satisfied far more than I had thought I''d be as I slid a hand down towards my pussy and gave it some much needed love, alleviating some of that aching as I just enjoyed what had happened.


    On one end, the position of being in the middle of many futanari and being passed around by them as they fucked me one after another and dumped their loads inside me like a toy was absolutely right up my alley - hence why I was allowing myself to be gang banged by random people - all because it felt so damn good...


    But the other reason that that had been so easy of a choice to allow wasn''t just because my sexuality was so twisted - really, being the center of attention and sole focus of so many people was such~ a nice way to stroke my ego - but instead because it gave me such a boost to my Breeding System that had been so neglected for so long now.


    And it was going to be neglected for a little while longer since the idea of numbers made my head throb in a way that wasn''t good, so that second reason needed some time to cool off in the background as I instead focused on that first reason.


    As I began to rub my clit and tease my freshly inseminated pussy, I paused as I heard someone enter the clearing again, and as I lifted my head to see who it was, I was slightly surprised to see a Wolfkin stripping off her clothes and crawling down onto me with a smirk.


    "Well well well~! Miss Merchant, look at you... so sexy, so slutty... how''d you like getting passed around by my siblings, hm~? Looks like you enjoyed some really~ nice sex~!"


    Rubbing her cock against my pussy, she kissed my cum stained cheek and made her way to my lips as she muttered "Though I notice they left this pristine pussy alone... is that because they''re afraid that my Dama might want toe back and partake in this bitch''s holes once more..?"


    Kissing her back, I nibbled her lip after a few moments before we could sink into our lust as I replied "They... did seem to be... ''afraid'' of that... aren''t you..?", which made Luna snort before she answered me with an action instead of words.


    Thrusting into my pussy and filling me up again, Luna kissed me as she started to fuck me on the grass, making a mess of my body as she rubbed around all of the cum between us with her movements, ensuring this was a premium kind of mess that we enjoyed.


    "They... had right to be afraid of that though, Luna..."


    She paused for a moment before settling down by gyrating her hips as she waited for me to borate, which I did after a few seconds as I allowed my neglected pussy to conform to her thick cock before saying "You''re Dama is really... possessive and decisive, Luna..."


    @@novelbin@@


    "Oh I know, Miss Merchant... I know how possessive my Dama is of a pussy she likes; my sister Nix was a... ''lover'' of mine for a bit, and despite how she acts now she used to be quite the minx, using her pussy as a reward for us to work harder, and I worked hard. Thing is my Dama used to partake in her as well, and after awhile... Nix got pregnant and my Dama took her away. I never envisioned anything serious with Nix, but still..."


    "Well..."


    Licking my lips, I dragged in a breath before running a hand down her abdomen as I reached for her knot, teasing it as I murmured "There are a few parallels between me and Nix then, but only a few...", which made Luna blink a few times before her eyes went wide.


    "You... You''re pregnant?!"


    Giving her a small smile, I stroked her knot and replied "Three times over, actually, with a different Dama for each, but... yes, it seems that you''ll be having a new~ sibling in a couple of months, one that wasn''t born inside the Pack...", earning another few blinks as Luna slowly turned her gaze down towards where we were connected.


    Before she could think of pulling out, I wrapped my legs around her waist and held her in ce as I added "And no, I am not marrying your Dama or bing a member of this Pack. Not officially, anyways, but I guess you can call me Aunty~!"


    Luna raised a brow at that, the small joke helping her return to ''normal'' as she took a deep breath and settled down inside me, not trying to pull away from me anymore as she stared into my eyes as we enjoyed each others body and even began to deepen this topic that she had unknowingly approached with me.

 Chapter 676: Star And Moon (2)

    <h4>Chapter 676: Star And Moon (2)</h4>


    "Well then, ''Aunty'', if you aren''t bing one of my Dama''s women, why did she agree to breed you? I know damn well my stubborn Dama wouldn''t just knock some random woman up no matter how pristine their pussy is even after such an intensive pounding..."


    She said that as she rubbed her tip against my cervix, searching for that small hole that I left there so that she could try and pry me open; likely doing that unknowingly as she stared at me intensely, her mind clearly focused on learning about why Magistrate Fenkar had decided to impregnate me.


    "To start, I appreciate the pliment'' there Luna, and I hope you enjoy my thrice pregnant pussy to its fullest; I know I am really~ enjoying this worthy dick rubbing around inside me~!"


    Luna just rolled her eyes at that and gave me a kiss, which allowed her to bite my tongue for me as she demanded I answer her in another way, one that involved pleasure and one that made it clear that she knew how to y my strings correctly.


    "To be honest, Luna dear, I have no real idea why your Dama agreed to be my baby Dama... We had vigorous, rough, bed breaking sexst night and immensely enjoyed one another, but she never really gave me a reason besides she loved cumming inside me. I asked her to get me pregnant, and then next thing I know she''s pounding my pussy and pouring her cum inside my womb~!"


    That made the Wolfkin blink a few times before she snorted, unable to help herself as she murmured "It was really that simple huh? You just... offered to bear her a child and she agreed?", making meugh as well as I nodded before kissing her once more.


    Savoring her lemony taste, Luna and I returned to the more pressing matter at hand as she began to thrust forwards again, moving her entire body forwards and using her weight to take me even harder and go even deeper than before as she showed me another way to have sex.


    Using her power to make me cum in a mere dozen thrusts was impressive, and I epted her hungry kisses as we made love in that clearing, though after a few more thrusts she pulled away and asked "What about the Lady Duchess, Aunty? Surely my Dama didn''t manage to do what the Queen failed to do, right?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Recalling the sight of Renna and Magistrate Fenkar making love together doubled my orgasmic bliss as I mped down on Luna''s cock and enjoyed the pleasures of sex even more, something that made her blink a few times as she got the wrong idea.


    "N-No..! S-She didn''t..! R-Ren-! I mean, th-the Duchess was on medications..! Potions! She can''t get..! Can''t get pregnant..!"


    Luna continued to thrust even as I tried to speak, and after a few moments it became apparent why as she grunted loudly and forced her knot between mybia, plugging me up and allowing her to start pouring her cum into my pussy.


    The thick jets of sperm forced my cervix open even more as she stuffed my deepest parts with her seed, and the two of us shared in another orgasm as we moaned together, unable to think as bliss robbed our minds of any rationality.


    Each heartbeat was apanied by another jet of cum, the Wolfkin''s cock synched to the rest of her body as she squeezed out everyst drop of sperm, ensuring that I was sufficiently bred for her liking, and as she stared down at me passionately, I could see her fangs glimmering in the sunlight as she bared them at me, the Wolfkin holding back from sinking them into my flesh.


    Her rationality was gone, but her fear wasn''t as she kept herself from ascending to another stage of ecstasy, so instead I mmed my lips against hers and stifled our moans as we enjoyed one another''spany in this clearing.


    When I was done being creampied, Luna pulled away and yanked herself out of me without hesitation, allowing her cum to pour out of my sore pussy as she sat and watched me try and sit up, both of my holes thoroughly abused.


    "Aunty, I really think my Dama was hoping that you and the Duchess were... more than just Secretary and Duchess. And I mean more than just some fine piece of ass to hold when you two are knocking hips together in bed."


    Despite having just emptied her ballspletely and still having an erection, Luna was serious as she stared at me closely, forcing the veil of lust I had to freeze as my mind switched over to being serious as well.


    "I... That sounds right, and honestly... I understand her ideas, and I understand that she most definitely knows that there is a very, very small amount of things this can do for her if she is selfish. Luna..."


    Pursing my lips, I stared at the Wolfkin before blinking in surprise as she said "I swear to Lycaniata that I won''t share this with my Dama or anyone else, Astra. Speak freely, please."


    "Well... Renna and I are lovers, yes. More than just a ''fine piece of ass to hold'', and more than just some momentary fling or burn; I love her deeply, and she loves me. We''re even discussing marriage, Luna. I think your Dama hedged her bets right..."


    "And by reading your interactions correctly, she''s hoping that this baby with you will make the Duchess more likely to take it easy on her?"


    That just made me shrug as I replied "Thing is, Luna, I''m only good with numbers and people. Lustful, horny people, not politicians. But if I was reading her right when she was pounding me from behind, your Dama isn''t stupid. She''s not going to use a baby like a tool, and I don''t think she''s going to risk incurring the wrath of Renna like that..."


    Sighing, Luna leaned back and looked towards the sky as she thought things over, and I noticed that despite the serious discussion that had somehow blossomed from her cumming inside me, her cock was still seriously hard, so...


    Of course I crawled over and began to blow her, letting her think in ''peace'' as I bobbed my head up and down into her crotch, sucking her cock and pleasuring my new ''niece'' as she thought about what this meant for... well, everyone.

 Chapter 677: Star And Moon (3)

    <h4>Chapter 677: Star And Moon (3)</h4>


    Guiding my movements with her hand, Luna smirked down at me as I sucked her cock before swallowing her knot, the Wolfkin grunting as she began to squirt the rest of her semen down my throat, and I btedly realized that the difference between Dama and prodigal daughter was rather apparent here as the cum I was swallowing was rather thin and not as potent as before.


    It was still a good volume, and what really mattered to me was how Luna was running her fingers through my hair as she choked me on her dick so that she could feel even better, and as I emptied her ballspletely the Wolfkin only became far more ''loving'' as she groaned and pat me.


    Breathing through the use of mana was still foreign, and the pain of my jaws being pulled apart by this hefty knot was not to be trifled with on a regr basis, even as someone who enjoyed the pain; instead I needed to do this sparingly and instead use my hands to squeeze that thick bulb to wring out her semen if I ever gave her a blowjob again.


    When she was empty, she reluctantly pulled out and pulled me up to sit on herp, her slimy cock rubbing against my belly as she peppered me with kisses and ran her hands over my body, rewarding me for a job well done.


    Even so, I couldn''t help but ask "How... How is ''Dama''~ able to go for rounds at a time, but you can manage maybe three ejactions before you''re done? Is it a gic quirk or something..?", which made Luna chuckle softly as she kissed me again before grabbing at my ass, ying with my body as she responded.


    "Dama is able tost so long because - to put it simply - all she''s been doing in these recent years is fucking anyone that has a hole and a thirst to have that hole stuffed with hot, fertile cum. It builds up a different kind of stamina, doesn''t it Aunty?"


    She spanked me and smirked before adding "Comparatively, I''ve spent my years partaking in a different pleasure; the thrill of the hunt, the rush of adrenaline when I enter a battle... that''s what I''ve been pursuing during these years. That doesn''t mean I haven''t been chasing after the fairer sex to find myself a nice woman to hold at night, but..."


    Reaching for my cheek, she brushed my hair aside and dropped that smirk to just a gentle smile as she whispered "It seems the woman for me is going to require a bit of a chase, hm? One that I don''t know if I am allowed to pursue, especially not..."


    Luna trailed off and gestured at my belly, though when I leaned forwards and kissed her again she raised a brow at me in surprise before kissing me back, our tongues dancing together as we soaked in the sun for a little while longer.


    When I pulled back to finally talk, she had returned both her hands to my ass as sheid downpletely, letting me sit atop her as she drank in my visage and the curves of my body and giving her Caninekin penis some time to recuperate.


    "Because I am with child? Are you worried that I might fall in love with your Dama and be one of her exclusive women?"


    "Perhaps not, but I am well aware of how powerful and persuasive my Dama is, Aunty. I also understand that a baby is not something that should be treated lightly, especially a baby between two incredible people.


    The question bes whether or not the risk I would be taking is equal to what I would be getting in return. Sex with you is sublime, falling asleep and waking up to you sounds like bliss, but would I want to risk any sort of confrontation with my Dama by pursuing the woman she impregnated?"


    I pursed my lips and stared into her brown eyes for a few seconds as I mulled over her words, and after those seconds had passed I sighed as I asked "You really are loyal to a fault, aren''t you? Don''t like the idea of butting heads with your Dama?"


    "If you''re trying to goad me with some false idea of pride that I might have, I will admit that is mildly amusing. No, butting heads with my Dama is something I do daily. Keeps us both on our toes and aware that neither of us are always correct. What I don''t want to risk, Aunty, is souring and breaking a rtionship I value deeply and would never want to risk for something that might even just be fleeting."


    Luna trailed her hands over my body again and gave me a small smile as she added "Again, I have absolutely fallen in love with your body, Aunty, and I don''t think I will ever taste a woman as fine as yourself ever again in my life. You seem to be quite the pleasurable person, someone I find attractive in so many different facets, but...


    If my Dama wants to pursue you both as a woman and as the Mother of her child, then stepping in her way wouldn''t be worth it. Competing for your attention between not only my Dama - and eventually my sibling as well - but also from the various wives you have? The other futanari who have tasted deeply of your womb and nted their seed?"


    When I leaned down to kiss her so that I could silence her, Luna didn''t kiss me back, just staring into my eyes and waiting for me to pull back again so that she could say "If you want to have sex again, I won''t disagree; believe me, if there is anyone worth so much risk just to have a few minutes to make love to, it would be you. However, Aunty... Astra, if you are trying to convince me otherwise..."


    @@novelbin@@


    We stared at one another silently before I sighed and rested my head against her chest, cuddling against the Wolfkin as I tried to sort out my own feelings some more, trying to understand myself and what was drawing me to her; what was making this decision, this talk, so... heavy?

 Chapter 678: Visitor From The Stars (1)

    <h4>Chapter 678: Visitor From The Stars (1)</h4>


    Luna ced a hand on my head and stroked my hair as she murmured "I really do like you, Astra, but the problem is I don''t really know how this would work between us, between you and my family."


    Peeking up at her from her chest, I pursed my lips and continued to wonder why my heart was palpitating slightly at her words; was this another case like Renna where someone was pursuing me as a potential partner and not as a sex object?


    I mean, Rhefia hade across me in the woods and - forck of a better descriptor - forced me into having sex with her in exchange for my safety before knocking me up with Camara, while Sari had literally purchased me for a night and ravaged me over and over again until I was pregnant with Aka.


    Then there was Yiksa, who had raped me, Prixisia, who I had purchased for myself, and then thest one was technically Shelur, who had agreed to be a dildo for Renna and I to use to get ourselves off during our date.


    So the only one I had ever really been pursued by had been Renna, and even then that was a fifty fifty split of us both pursuing each other, meaning that... here was another ''first'', though that was barely a ''technicality'' since after bartering for my body both Rhefia and Sari had pursued me in their own ways.


    "Then... is there something I could do to convince you that I am worth it..?"


    "I... don''t really know, Astra. Again, your body is... downright perfection; sex with you is unlike anything else I''ve ever experienced, and even though you are - currently to me - primarily a nice ass I want to hump like a feral dog, I have found you to be pretty fun to be around and also quite the interesting woman. But still..."


    She let out a sigh and stared at me for a few moments before saying "That''s not enough for me to just jeopardize my rtionship with my family. But... I don''t really know, Astra, besides you talking to my Dama and getting the okay from her."


    Tilting my head, I raised a brow at that and made Luna chuckle as she said "I know it sounds childish, but seriously... unless there''s some other reason that actually makes me consider this...", making me chuckle as well as we both realized the absurdity of what she had said.


    Still, it was clear that - besides being content to have sex again - Luna was going to be fine leaving this rtionship here without even giving this another chance, and that was... not what I wanted from this at all.


    I could feel the Wolfkin getting hard again as she grabbed my ass, but before I could even begin to dispute her and try and argue with her about herck of trying - or to try and plead to her to considering with me to speak with her Dama - we both were shocked when we felt someone else enter the clearing with us.


    Someone that wasn''t entirely... like us, and that only became more apparent when we heard said person click their tongue and growl slightly; unlike the slightly feral but still noticeably mortal vocals of the other Wolfkin, the neer was downright primal as she crouched beside us and looked us over, unbothered by her own nude state.


    Perhaps that was because her forearms and calves were covered in scarlet fur, or maybe it was because of her long scarlet hair that almost seemed to be fur with how fluffy and majestic it was; that, and the arrogance that oozed off of her body as she sneered at us was rather... overabundant.


    "Don''t look at me like that, bitch. Just ''cause you got Reincantra to be fascinated with you doesn''t mean the rest of us need to treat ya like some pretty fragile Princess; you''re lucky that I owe her a few favors, otherwise I''d consider taking you for myself..."


    Even as she said that, she still spit on me and smacked my cheek lightly before turning towards Luna as she growled "Don''t go swearing on my name and pussyfoot away from responsibility and your desires a few minutester, brat. I ain''t investing all this time and effort into cultivating some good furballs just for you to lose your balls."


    Luna''s eyes widened at that, and I felt my mind trip for a moment at the mention of my patron and ever incredible Goddess whom had given me this wonderful second chance at life; this was very clearly another Goddess if she was able to say that and not be worried about the repercussions...


    "L-Lycaniata?"


    @@novelbin@@


    "Did you swear on someone else''s name earlier, dumbass? Yeah, that''s me, in the flesh; close that mouth before I make use of it."


    The arrogant red Wolfkin nced back at me and snarled "And you, stop looking at me like that; make ''fuck me'' eyes at me one more time and I''ll put a baby in you. Been awhile since I had some premium mortal fuckmeat. I just got tired of listening to this furball dumbass waffling about ''cause her big bad Dama might get jealous."


    I blinked a few times and decided that sitting on Luna''sp was a bad idea right now, so I moved away from the Wolfkin and put some distance between Lycaniata despite knowing it didn''t matter; in doing so, I was able to perceive just how massive the Goddess waspared to Luna, in many different ways.


    She was easily taller than even Shelur, built with far more muscle that was far leaner too, and then... well, maybe it was helping her be arrogant, but the Goddess had a cock asrge as Shelur''s that had an even thicker knot, sending shivers down my spine as I imagined taking that inside me.


    It would... probably rupture my insides, and it would definitely harm my babies if she stuck it in me, something the Goddess knew as she sneered at me with a twinkle in her zing red eyes, though her focus was mainly on Luna as the Wolfkin scrambled to her knees and bowed her head.


    "Bah, stop being a bootlicker; you''re a fucking Wolfkin, no matter how absolutely idiotic you might be right now. Either bow that head to suck me off or stare at me straight on."

 Chapter 679: Visitor From The Stars (2)

    <h4>Chapter 679: Visitor From The Stars (2)</h4>


    Luna straightened up instantly at the harsh words of the Goddess, and I slowly and carefully climbed to my feet as well as I stared at the towering red futanari, her long scarlet locks drawing most of the attention away from the rest of her body that was also a light shade of red.


    "Good... Now, you''re sitting over here worrying about that old Dama of yours and how she''ll feel instead of just taking the thing you want..? Do you really think that your wants are lesser than hers?"


    Looming over us both, the red Wolf tilted her head and stared down into Luna''s eyes before snorting when she remained quiet, letting her silence speak for her instead.


    "For the love of..! Sometimes I wonder if putting an emphasis on loyalty and honor was a damn mistake with you all... Listen brat, just because your Dama made sweet, sweet love to that prime piece of ass over there and decided to knock her up doesn''t mean she''s off the table! If you want her, take her; you''re Dama''s already been a greedy prick taking twenty some odd of the best quality Wolfkin women as her own after all!"


    I looked between the two before turning back to Luna as she shrugged and replied "And she also earned each of them fair and square, so... I don''t get how you expect me to practically steal the next candidate from her and be fine with potentially pissing her off. Unlike most, I do actually value my rtionship with my Dama far more than I do about some woman that may or may not be a potential mate."


    "Yeah yeah yeah, you don''t like risk at all since you''re one of those damn methodical hunters... Fuck you''re irritating to deal with. Alright, listen, the reason I came down here isn''t just ''cause you''re being pathetically afraid of offending your Dama. I came down here ''cause I want you - specifically you, brat - to start having pups. You got a good amount of promise, and there''s some... stuff happening that I want to be prepared for.


    Things are changing in the world, though fuck if I know if it''ll be anytime soon for you mortals... Some of the others are gettin'' a bit... finicky up there, and there are a few- nah, never mind; I don''t wanna spoil the surprise. All that is to say this; you, stupid brat, have some nice~ potential, and now that I know you''ve already been banging Reincantra''s little ything, there is not a chance in hell that I am letting you leave her be.


    So you had best be taking that gift of yours and shoving it inside this slut''s pussy until she''s pregnant again; and if you don''t, I will. You have some traits that I want passed down into a much safer family, and much smarter one too... So stop being a pussy and knock this bitch up already! Or you can let me have her; I wouldn''t mind devouring her whole..."


    I looked between the two Wolfkin for a few moments before my eyesnded on Lycaniata as she licked her lips, the towering Goddess clearly not against either of those options as she raked her gaze over me and dropped a hand down to her divine cock to give it a little bounce.


    "What do you mean things are changing up..? What''s happening that would warrant you visiting the mortal realm and-"


    "Hush now, slut. I don''t remember giving you the right to speak. But fine, I''ll y nice for now just because Reincantra and a few others have you in their good graces. You want a bit of a warning? I can only give you the short answer for now; you''ll learnter, whenever that is.


    The short of it is... well, we''re bored. It''s been a couple of decades now since we stretched our legs and had some fun, and we decided that should be happening soon. This world that belongs to us - the one that you mortals are being allowed to inhabit - is going to enjoy our grace soon. Some of us - like Dryatra, or whatever her damn name is - simply want to enjoy this world and live on it for a little bit.


    Find ourselves some interesting mortals and have some nice sex, have a couple of kids, raise a new family; y''know, enjoy the finer things that you mortals live for. Some of us want topete and have some fun that way by battling and pissing one another off. Others though..."


    Crouching down and staring at us - primarily at my pussy since she was level with it - Lycaniata grinned as she said "Some of us live for chaos and change... Some of my peers want to kill and rape, pige and destroy. You remember Areseta, the Goddess of War? Way back in the day she used to get her rocks off by conquering a race and raping their leaders. She''d pick and choose based on who she thought would look best wrapped around her cock~!"


    Giggling, Lycaniata shrugged as she added "I used to do the same, but time changes people, y''know? So now I just want to see my seed continue to prosper, since all the Wolves are mine. That starts with the more talented and interesting amongst my descendants, and I was initially pleased with Fenkar knocking you up, Astra, but now... well, this one right here needs to get you pregnant too!"


    She reached forwards and smacked my pussy a few times before turning towards Luna as she added "You have talent, but I really love that stubbornness and perseverance you have. The loyalty, the wit. All of it is excellent, and I want you to seed in life itself, brat. So go ahead and take this woman for yourself. Sure she''s a massive slut with three babies in her womb already, but I promise you... she can fit some more~!"


    Winking at Luna, Lycaniata rose up from the ground and pat my shoulder before pushing me into the Wolfkin''s embrace as she added "Either way, I''m not letting you leave this clearing till she''s pregnant four times over~! And to do that..."


    We both stared at the Goddess, before our visions began to redden as she snapped her fingers, and before I could realize anything was wrong I felt Luna sinking her fangs into my shoulder, the Wolfkin biting me hard as she pushed me down and started to take me right then and there, plunging us both into lust.


    @@novelbin@@


    I almost didn''t hear Lycaniata chuckling as she muttered "As easy as ever, isn''t it... I love my fluffballs so damn much for still being that susceptible to that trick~! How fun~!" with a wide grin on her face as she crouched beside us and watched Luna and I closely.

 Chapter 680: Watchers From The Stars

    <h4>Chapter 680: Watchers From The Stars</h4>


    Reincantra PoV


    Snapping my fingers, I illuminated my vast library and immediately let out a sigh as I noticed that I was no longer alone; no, scratch that, I sighed because I was no longer left alone with just one single Goddess to keep mepany.


    I was of course talking about Astaria, my adorable baby girl that had made my world all the brighter ever since she had been born from Areseta and I however long ago it had been; besides her, I was hoping that today was going to be yet another day I got to spent with my baby reading various stories together, but as I lit the entire area up...


    Well, there were a few people standing around waiting for me, and as soon as the lights came on they looked towards me and nodded or bowed, depending on how strong they were.


    All of them were people I considered friends, so whilst I was a tad irritated by this intrusion, I didn''t mind it that much as I made my way past them and scooped up the violet haired child who was still hugging her book, ignoring the Goddess she had been sitting by as I turned and focused on everyone else.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Is there a particr reason everyone''s here? I assume this isn''t just a social visit of some kind..."


    Walking away from the other Goddess, I sank onto the bed and looked around at everyone around me, taking in the various domains that were being represented here and beginning to piece everything together on my own, though I let Areseta speak as she stepped forwards and took center stage.


    "It''s about that time again, Reincantra. Every century we go and take a nice stroll around the world to do as we please, remember? Well... it''s that time once more, but this time... this time it seems like some of our wonderful sisters want to make things more... exciting."


    Nodding slowly, I stroked Astaraia''s silky hair and thought it over for a few moments, before asking "Exciting... how so? Has Moriartra decided she wanted to y her games again? Or has Freyishtra made a promise that she knows she cannot keep? Perhaps Mata has begun cing bounties on random things again to spark trade amongst us once more?"


    The ck skinned Goddess just gave me a wry smile as she shrugged, her smoldering red eyes switching from me to our daughter as she recalled that night of passion that had led to that, causing her to pull her wife to her side and begin contemting how to get us into that position again.


    "When haven''t they decided those things would make their visit to Terran all the more eventful? What makes it different this time?"


    "Isn''t it obvious, Reincantra? The difference now tost time... it''s that girl of yours. Remember, you aren''t the first to have done something like this, but... you are the strongest to have done this. Everyone is watching her closely, everyone wants to mess with her. Some want to fuck her, some want to woo her, others want to make her plead for her life... Most want to use her to get to you, to get to Demetra."


    "Let them try. After all, Areseta, is it not a myriad of Goddesses watching over not only Astra, but those close to her as well? Are you not watching that Deerkin and her children? Does Hecata not observe the Dark Elf girl that Astra gave birth to?"


    "Or what about Lycaniata~?"


    One of the Goddesses stepped forwards with a smirk as she waved her hand, conjuring up a scene in a de that showed Astra being fucked hard from behind, the violet haired beauty moaning crazily as a Wolfkin leaned over her, pumping her hard cock into the woman''s pregnant pussy and preparing to seed it once more.


    Crouching beside them was an all too familiar red furred Goddess crouching beside them both, grinning crazily as she watched my charge whilst stroking her own giant penis, something that was a gift to her from her Dama.


    "What''s one of Rosencrata''s brats doing with her?"


    Areseta''s voice was dripping with disdain as she watched the scene as well, her dislike of Moriartra and all of her scions bleeding through even though the Goddess we were watching was one of the few that retained a semnce of honor and good will.


    "Like the rest of us, Areseta, she is picking her preferred mortals and aiding them along, trying to guarantee that either they or their blood survives this uing storm... or for me, she''s making my list of targets all the longer~!"


    Stepping out of the shadows, the blood red skinned Goddess that we had alle to ''fear'' grinning like always as she strode towards me, her sharp fangs glittering whilst her gleaming eyes promised pain if I didn''t look away...


    Though as I gently set Astaria to the side and stood up, her grin faded slightly as I approached her, standing face to face with the Goddess of Murder.


    One of the few in existence to have killed another Goddess, with a long list of important and powerful mortals adorning her kill tally, but even then... as I stared into those shimmering red eyes, her lip curled slightly in anger as she realized that I was not one of those who feared her.


    "What is it that you want, Moriartra? You know everyone is wee to my library, but it is a ce of peace and quiet, so..."


    "I know, I know... As much as I would love to wring out that neck of yours, I''m not stupid enough to do anything here, or to you. No, I''m not that stupid, but like we have all agreed before, mortals are fair game."


    Her smirk returned, though as she felt someone embrace her from behind Moriartra stiffened in more ways then one as the Goddess I had ignored - Demetra - whispered "Not this one, dear... Touch her and I will take immense pleasure picking you apart; you and your brood. You can look at her, you can seduce her, you can even bed her, but if you so much as touch a strand on her head and try to kill her, well..."


    Even though I was very much irritated with my oldest friend and lover, I nodded in agreement as I stared into the eyes of the Goddess of Murder, ensuring she understood her position inside my library.

 Chapter 681: Divine Warning

    <h4>Chapter 681: Divine Warning</h4>


    After a few seconds of letting that warning sink in, Demetra released Moriartra and gave her a sweet, ''warm'' smile as she added "Don''t be a fool, Moriartra, and you''ll be able to enjoy this trip down to Teran as much as you like without risking anything to your health~!"


    The Goddess of Murder, renowned for her ability to instill fear into the hearts of all she came across was now nodding slowly as she looked away from Demetra and myself, not letting her gazend on us as she instead tried to recollect her dignity amongst the rest of our peers.


    "I understand, Demetra, but... what happens if she does happen to... perish..? Not by my hand, of course, but maybe someone down there disappoints you once again. What are you going to do? Enshroud the entire world in frost once again? Spread famines amongst the people?"


    "That is not of any concern to you, now is it, Moriartra? What I do doesn''t matter to you; what you do doesn''t always matter to me. Let''s keep it that way, hm? I think its for the best..."


    Clicking her tongue and raking a hand through her pitch ck hair, Moriartra nced back up at me and narrowed her eyes as she asked "And what about you, Reincantra? Will you interfere, or won''t you?"


    "You seem to be asking all sorts of interesting questions, my dear, and yet you don''t seem to be thinking about the various warnings we have given you~! Now, why else did youe to my library, hm? Surely it wasn''t meant to be a vague, idiotic threat to my charge..?"


    @@novelbin@@


    The Goddess in front of me snorted and proceeded to slink over to one of the many chairs littering the area, plopping into it and tossing her leg over the armrest as she unted her immacte body to everyone, knowing damn well that the only part that would be touchable was that spiked cock that she prided herself on.


    "Well, besidesing to see my two favorite conquests sitting in a room together sulking and being otherwise childish in attitude, I wanted to go ahead andy down a... gauntlet of sorts. See, I know the time isn''t ripe just yet, but it''sing about, and when it does... I got a few targets in mind, some nice mortals that would be delicious to conquer and make my own.


    Now, being all sneaky and underhanded might usually be my style, but I thought it''d be fun to y above board this time around. I want to see more of us down amongst the mortals in the uing days, I want us to remind them about the times prior. Things were far more interesting and entertaining back then, so.. that''s my reason. I want to go down and murder your favored mortals, soak myself in their blood and rape their loved ones, all because I can~!"


    Grinning at everyone else, she flicked her wrist and summoned out her all too fabled dagger, the long, obsidian de older than some of the Goddesses present known to each of us as one of the few weapons to have ever killed a Goddess, and as such...


    Everyone inside this library shivered, even me; not because I was afraid, but because I knew just how powerful that dagger was, because I knew just what was inside of it now that it had drank of the essence of a Goddess.


    "So that''s my warning; I n on sowing discord and death amongst the world all because I can~! And my targets will be your chosen prophets, priestesses, Queens and lovers, so do your best to keep them safe~!"


    She waved that de around for a few moments before getting up and stretching, unting her curves and muscles as she looked around at all of our wary siblings before turning back to Demetra and I, her grin widening as she asked "Anyways, I also came to ask if I could perhaps... be bought, or persuaded to not go and touch some of your favorite mortals. It''s been awhile..."


    Demetra raised a brow and watched Moriartra slowly slink on over to our side as the Goddess of Murder carefully ced her hand on the older Goddess'' wrist, lifting her hand up and allowing the usually sneaky and underhanded killer to put on a facade of honor as she ced a kiss on the back of Demetra''s hand.


    Some of the Goddesses sneered and looked away, and some even began to leave the library behind, not wanting to deal with her antics or risk anything else, and I watched quietly from the side as even more began to leave, sensing that staying would be a bad idea, especially since Demetra wasn''t moving at all.


    Areseta and Serenata were the only two who stayed, and even then it was more so for Areseta to take long, heavy strides forwards as she grabbed the red skinned Goddess and yanked her away from Demetra, uncaring of the dagger that remained in her hand.


    "You are NOT touching my or my family''s chosen, Moriartra. Am I clear?"


    "Oho~! Are we going to see you get on your knees and submit then, Areseta~? Because I think I made it clear-"


    Before the Goddess of Murder could finish her sentence, she had to leap back after being struck as Areseta tried to press the advantage, only for me to let out a sigh before I shouted "Stop it! There are children present."


    Both of the Goddesses froze and turned towards me, and I stared heavily at Areseta as the ck skinned Goddess clenched her jaw, not aware that her obsidian was beginning to be ''cracked'' by orangish lines.


    Taking deep breaths, they nced at Astaria before looking back at me as I turned and went to my child, lifting her up and giving her a kiss before whispering something to her, watching as she warped away to another part of the library to give us some peace and quiet.


    "Moriartra, I do this because I want double insurance from you..."


    Allowing my robes to fall to the floor, I turned back around and beckoned for the Goddess of Murder toe to me, my legs spread as Iid back on the bed, enticing her with her base desires and weing her with my own as I gave myself back to this horrible futanari.


    She might have been a murderer and downright evil woman, but that made the sex even better as she fucked me over and over again that day, and soon... she was balls deep inside of Demetra too, the two of us quenching her lust and using her to get closer to one another again, even if we didn''t show it earlier.


    Areseta soon joined us as she ravaged her wife beside us, and eventually I got to taste my previous baby Dama once more as the two Goddesses who dealt in death spit roasted me between them, ensuring I had one hell of a night.

 Chapter 682: Unexpected, But Welcome

    <h4>Chapter 682: Unexpected, But Wee</h4>


    Astra Pov


    By the time I hade back around from my sudden plunge into hardcore, breeding only sex with Luna, my stomach was swollen up again and my pussy ached fiercely as a thick knot continued to spread it apart and ensure everything she was shooting inside of me reached my womb.


    The only reason I felt like things were ending was because Luna was wobbling above me as she pulled out, the Wolfkin unable to maintain her current rate of breeding as she yanked her knot out of my swollen pussy and copsed behind me, panting hard.


    "Good~! Good~! Absolutely excellent~!"


    The excited voice snapped me further out of my trance as I winced and rolled onto my back, trying to sit up and not aggravate my aching lower half as I looked towards the red furred Wolf staring at me with a wide, feral grin.


    "How was it, Astra~? Did you enjoy this~? Way back in the day, that used to be the state these fluffballs of mine would enter whenever they were in heat; it ensured the woman they were fucking would be thoroughly pregnant~! And it seems to work just~ as well today~!"


    "B-But..."


    I tried to muster up the urge to argue with her over what she had done, and to tell her that it hadn''t worked, but after a moment the system notifications pinged through my haze and alerted me to something.


    [Congrattions (?) on being sessfully marked and bred by Luna! You are pregnant!]


    Even my own system didn''t seem to know what to make of this, and I didn''t either as I sat on the grass and stared nkly at the red furred Goddess across from me, who was still grinning as she said "''B-But'' nothing, woman. Luna finally gets to enjoy her dreams and now has a pup on the way~! One with some excellent genes, I might add..."


    Standing up, Lycaniata grinned down at me and presented her monstrous divine cock to me as she added "Wanna make it five babies growing inside you? I wouldn''t mind getting a high quality bitch like you pregnant...", and for a brief moment a part of me was yearning to say yes to that, to ept her cock and let her pour her seed inside me to make a fifth baby, but I couldn''t bring myself to do that.


    She just clicked her tongue and began to stroke herself in front of me as she stared intently at my body, before looking over to the groaning Luna with a gentler smile, though it was still so primal even then.


    "At least the brat is getting what she wants from this... Did you know that many people actually have eyes on you, Astra? Not just passing fancy like you would assume, but really powerful people are watching you. Powerful mortals... and even stronger Goddesses. You''re not as low key as you would like to believe sometimes. There''s quite a few things about you that draw people''s attention."


    Looking back at me, she became serious after adding "And I''m not saying it''s that fat ass of yours or these giant tits.", though considering she was still jerking off and rubbing her precum on my cheek, I didn''t know if this Goddess even knew how to be serious at all.


    "There''s an obvious power shrouding itself around you. There''s the rumors of the Weave being tied to your family, there''s the obvious heightened magical abilities that are hard to mask, there''s the incredible talent and seeming knack for getting important people to pay attention to you and do what you want..."


    cing her other hand atop my head, the Wolf continued to jerk off against my face as shethered me with her seed, using me as a rag as she went back and forth from being horny and being serious.


    "You''ve got eyes on you, woman, and not all of them are nice. Some people - some mortals - can just see if someone''s been blessed by a Goddess, and people who have been make for fine targets. Your blood is special, your body is a temple, and people want to convert it and desecrate it for their own Goddesses. Understand that there is no hiding from those that are devoted enough, woman."


    She nced over at Luna again before cing her cock against my mouth, her intent clear as she just kept jerking her giant dick right in front of me, and when I ''reluctantly'' parted my lips and began to give her a blowjob, she groaned happily as she continued on.


    "Just understand that you have powers beyond most of these weaklings imaginations. Don''t be arrogant, orcent for that matter... make use of these powers of yours and prepare yourself. It might be a month, it might be a year, but soon the world will change... another time of us walking freely amongst you..."


    The Wolf was just as thick as Shelur was, and I forced myself to pleasure this Goddess to the best of my abilities as my arousal began to stack once more, the thought of making a Goddess cum turning me on as I sucked her cock willingly and expertly, my practice with Shelur allowing me to take a good amount of her divine cock into my throat.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Mmm... I can see why some are looking forwards to hunting you down and offering you deals~! Even just your pretty mortal lips are capable of bringing such pleasure... It''s been awhile since a mortal made me cum... even longer since I had one willingly show me such reverence..."


    My hands fondled her knot while she continued jerking off, bringing herself to the edge quicker even as she stroked my head and enjoyed this to the extreme, and even though I had been impregnated twice in under 24 hours, I was more than happy to provide pleasure to yet another new cock.


    Especially one like this, which made my head go nk as the sublime scent washed over me the closer she got to orgasm, and the idea of taking this divine seed was making my womb throb with anticipation, only for me to widen my eyes in surprise as Lycaniata pulled me head forwards and started cumming.

 Chapter 683: Back In The Hall

    <h4>Chapter 683: Back In The Hall</h4>


    Renna PoV


    Blissfully unaware that my lover was currently taking the thick cock of a Goddess for the fun of it, I was instead left to my own devices inside of the dining hall, watching as the various Wolfkin that I hade to know as reliableborers and warriors bickered with one another over the stupidest of things.


    Some wanted special rights to certain women, others were gambling away their money on dice rolls or arm wrestling contests, and more still were butting heads and grappling like they were primitives unaware they were in a civilized city.


    Beside me, Fenkar groaned happily as she pulled out of her daughter with a very audible plop, and the sight of her creamy cock standing tall even after cumming so much in thest 24 hours was a damn miracle, one she was going to continue to repeat as she nced at me with a small smile.


    "So, Renna dear... about what we were chatting aboutst night..."


    Giving her daughter a firm smack on the ass before turning towards mepletely, Fenkar unted her penis as she said "I understand that the answer is a firm ''no'', but still, I wouldn''t mind discussing some more... types of bonds we could share, if you get what I mean~? I think we can help one another out in many, many different ways..."


    Saying so, she pointedly stared at my breasts before licking her lips as she gently pped her cock, letting it bounce around before she asked "Would you be willing to consider some other working rtionships with me, Renna~? I heard you were hoping to open a winery up...", which made me roll my eyes even though I had been rather engrossed in how tantalizing her drenched cock looked right now.


    "Not hoping, Fenkar; I AM opening a winery up, and I already have everything squared away for it, down to the workers manning the store and the product I have in storage. Though, I suppose one of the things I wouldn''t mind asking of you would be an endorsement. Not from you per se, but instead from your pups. A fair amount of them are amongst both the guard and the standing military, correct?"


    Prideced the Wolfkin''s blue and amber eyes as she nodded, recing her lust as she grinned over her filled estate and replied "More than half of them are, in various positions. Simple minded yet strong frontliners, adept mages, tacticians, aides to the Captains and Generals, archers, trackers... you name it, one of my pups is nearby~!"


    The unspoken part of that would make me shiver if I didn''t know just how loyal this Wolfkin was to our country; having so many people in positions as diverse as that was... scary, to say the least; especially when they had a knack of befriending and charming people with their loyalty and personalities.


    "Well, that was when Astra gave me a pretty good idea about my winery. See, who tends to be some of the biggest drinkers in this city?"


    Fenkar gave me a raised brow before chuckling as she answered "Soldiers, fighters,borers. You tryna profit off my drunken pups?", which made me chuckle as well as I nodded, opting for honesty instead of trying to be flowery with her.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Yes, but what I wanted was to offer discounts to those that show identification at the winery. Soldiers and guards get some discounts on certain wines, healers get discounts on other wines, things of that nature. Fostering good will with everyone that keeps the city safe and healthy and ensuring the winery spreads through word of mouth primarily."


    "That sounds pretty good, but Renna, my dear... wine is expensive. How are my pups going to afford it long term? That''s nice and all, giving them discounts, but-"


    "Not at my winery. We have quantity and quality bottled together for a cheap price, and I give my guarantee that they are well worth the price, and taste just as good as those marketed at higher prices."


    Fenkar paused at that, and her lust and pride faded away as she leaned forwards and stared at me straight on, her eyes narrowing as she asked "You''re trying to usurp some of the market for yourself, aren''t you? Actually, that''s more than just ''some'' of the market... You trying to y with fire here, Renna? That''s a lot of old, uptight pricks you''ll be putting yourself at odds with for negligible profits..."


    I chuckled again and shrugged as I replied "It''s not negligible, and they don''t scare me. If they take offense to this and start working on their businesses, that''s only a boon for the city. If they try and do something about me... well, I had been hoping to weed out some of them eventually anyways, so~!"


    We stared at one another for a few moments more before Fenkar let out a bark ofughter, capturing some of the attention of the pups around us as she nodded and grinned at me, eventually saying "You never cease to amaze, Renna! Never ever~!" as she reached forwards andid her hand on my knee.


    Her amusement was contagious, and when she gestured for me to get up I didn''t mind at all how her hand moved towards my waist as she led me out of the hall, announcing that we were going to be discussing some more business before my departure.


    Of course, that business was me taking this old Wolfkin''s cock into my mouth as I sucked her off once again, blowing her until she was happy and then bending over for her as we started to fuck inside her office, my pussy yearning for some good dick once more.


    We still discussed business, of course, but the way we negotiated was rather... unorthodox for most, since most of my time was spent facing away from her as she pounded me from behind before sliding herself inside mepletely, squeezing out all of her cum and filling me to the brim once more as we made a couple of deals.


    Like me securing a few of her unused properties for myself, as well as some manualborers to help get them back to a workable state; all I needed to do was let this Wolfkin bust a nut inside my pussy and suddenly, I was the proud owner of a few more parcels ofnd, in and out of the city.


    It made me understand exactly why Astra was so keen to lean into her sexuality as much as she did; why she was happy to give her body up for the smallest things, since they easily snowballed the more pleasure she provided her partner.


    Still, even though I willingly let Fenkar resume smacking her hips against my ass as we mated inside her office, I doubt I was going to be content doing this with others; I at least liked Fenkar like that, and her sexual prowess was just what I needed right now as she entangled her hand in my hair and spanked me harder than before, treating me like she had treated Astrast night.

 Chapter 684: ’Negotiation’

    <h4>Chapter 684: ''Negotiation''</h4>


    Grabbing at my ass and pounding me harder than before, Fenkar growled above me and drilled my pussy until I was cumming hard all over her cock yet again, milking herpletely and allowing the Wolfkin to slip herself inside me with an ease that we hadn''t experienced until now.


    My moans echoed around her office as she knotted me again, and I clenched at the edge of the desk as I squirted like mad all over her carpet, my womb drinking up her sperm like a parched woman slurping water out of an oasis; even though I was already satiated from before, I still yearned for her seed, and as she provided it, well...


    I squeezed her cock and memorized her long, tapered penis to the best of my ability as I wiggled my walls around it and choked her tip, ensuring the Wolfkin felt the best she could as she creampied me yet again.


    Leaning over me and biting my neck, Fenkar marked me as her bitch as she pumped her sperm into my womb, those hot liquid rushing to meet one another inside the core of my body as I spasmed once more, unable to handle this much ecstasy as she tried her hardest to knock me up.


    Never before had I cum this hard outside of my sex experiences with the Queen, Shelur and Astra, and having a fourth join that list who was neither my partner - whom I was devoted too - or someone who was devoted to me was rather weird, and it made me wonder more about my violet haired, red eyed vixen even as I orgasmed for a very, very long time.


    By the time that Fenkar was finished cumming, she reluctantly pulled away from my neck and instead began to kiss me, letting me taste the pheromonal concoction that dripped from her fangs alongside my own blood, further plunging me into ecstasy.


    Astra constantly looked like I was feeling whenever I saw her with someone else, so it made me wonder if this was actually what she felt each time she was having sex, no matter how gentle or rough her partners were being.


    When I had seen her making love with Camara, she wore a blissful smile as she rode her eldest daughter to a thick creampie, and when I had seen her get beat by Sari she was shuddering as she came, but both times she had the same glint in those red eyes of hers...


    Was this really what she was feeling each time she was fucked by a futanari?


    @@novelbin@@


    If it was... by the Goddesses, how did she deal with it all the time?!


    I don''t think repeat exposure to this actually builds a tolerance, no matter how many years she''s been experience pleasure like this!


    Case in point, when I felt Fenkar''s breath against my cheek and the Wolfkin''s hands squeezing my ass, I forgot what I was thinking about and instead was brought to another - albeit smaller - orgasm as she began to pull out, her knot rubbing against mybia for a few seconds before she yanked herself free.


    "Fucking... hells..! Goddess above you make for a fine cock slut too, Renna..! If I woulda known you''d let me fuck you like that for a small hamlet in the middle of nowhere, I would''ve been all over you for days!"


    Even though she clearly was spent, the Wolfkin still humped my ass and enjoyed the softness of my cheeks as she squeezed her penis between them, giving me the pleasure I deserved after wringing out her cock and making it easy for me to kiss her again in response.


    For a few moments we just stood there, kissing and clearly basking in such a good fuck, but after a those moments I was reluctantly released as Fenkar fell back into her chair with a sigh, leaving me on the desk as she stared at my dripping pussy with that ever present hunger.


    "I''m having a pup outside of my own kind... huh... feels... not that bad, actually... Raise my kid well while I''m not there, alright Renna? Can''t fucking believe you''re a cuck..."


    Clicking her tongue, she spanked me hard and pulled me back after I moaned again, cuddling me on herp as she whispered "I''ll be visiting often though, Renna... each time I visit, I''ll be ying and raising my pup, fucking your wife, and having you suck me off with her fluids dripping from my dick, you dirty fucking cuck. Understand me?"


    Her penis was squeezed between my thighs while one of her hands rested on my butt, allowing her to ''control'' me as she leaned closer to sniff my hair, her eyes rolling slightly as she inhaled our mixed scents, which made me shiver slightly.


    Biting my cheek, I stared into her eyes and just nodded, earning myself a smile and a nice rub on my reddened butt as she added "Good, I cannot wait to start visiting you three! And all I had to do to make you this... pliant... was fuck you real~ nice and good for a few hours..."


    Running her other hand up my stomach, Fenkar groped my tit and tilted her head as she asked "You''re really fine with me getting all of that in exchange for the nd, boringnds I gave you? I mean, Renna, one of those plots is overrun with Nature Mana! You might be one strong and sexy Nymph, but even your kind can''t control that kinda power!"


    Catching my breath, I reached down and caressed her tip as well as her cheek as I leaned down and whispered "Fenkar... As a Wolfkin, you''re stronger than me, have better sight and smell, can easily overpower me in a physical duel; you can fuck me into submission and make me your bitch, but please... understand that as people, my strengths are different than yours, alright~? I want those plots, and you want my pussy... soe fuck me some more so I don''t feel guilty~!"


    That earned me a growl, but I epted her anger readily as she mmed me onto the table and began to fuck me as hard as she could, her cock rampaging around inside my pussy as she started to use me as a rag.


    The things she did to me in that office were... not things that would ever be repeated, and we both knew that, so she had no issue mping a hand over my mouth and ''raping'' me over and over again as we both gave inpletely, just like how Astra had given inpletely to a Goddess at this point.


    To say I would be surprised at how this trip to Fenkar''s estate had ended up was an understatement, and I knew that the aftermath of what happened would be hard to handle back at Astra''s - and my - home, but... it was worth it, even as I was smacked again and again as Fenkar bruised my pussy something fierce.

 Chapter 685: Really Unexpected, But Definitely Welcome

    <h4>Chapter 685: Really Unexpected, But Definitely Wee</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Just like how Renna was unaware of me getting my guts rearranged by a gigantic divine cock, I was unaware that the woman I had believed to be rather ''chaste'' was currently letting her pussy get railed hard as she gave herself uppletely to her lust, taking creampie after creampie as Magistrate Fenkar ''raped'' her for her own pleasure.


    That being said, I was barely aware of myself as Lycaniata rampaged around inside my pussy, her penis lodged inside my womb and making a mess of my deepest spots as she railed me just like how Renna was getting railed inside.


    The difference was that I was taking what felt like an entire arm into my pussy before being knotted and ballooned up with cum as Lycaniata came, while Renna was still managing a ''normal'' sized penis, albeit a high quality one.


    At first, when I had felt Lycaniata breach my cervix and start fucking me as deep as she was, I panicked and tried to pull away from her - even though it was impossible since she was holding my arms and plunging her dick down inside my pussy as she crouched behind my prone body - only to sumb to pleasure as I was plunged into perpetual orgasms.


    Even though my mind was torn between enough worry to almost make me sick and such pleasure that I was fine with what was happening, Lycaniata still managed to soothe me as she submerged my womb in a palpable heat that made me feel safe, even as she kept fucking me as hard as she wanted to.


    By the time she submerged her knot between my lower lips, I was a drooling, stupid mess of a woman that could only moan happily when a penis was presented to her, and Lycaniata made use of that as she nted her seed inside me and got me pregnant with a fifth baby.


    All of a sudden, I had gone from a Lamia egg and an Orc fetus to having three different Wolfkin pups ready to begin growing inside my womb, upying me to the fullest and making future me have a really interesting problem that I wasn''t sure I would be ''happy'' dealing with.


    How big would my belly be when I had FIVE babies growing inside of me?!


    It was a bit of a conundrum, but as I went through the process of being seeded five separate times in barely a week, I was even feeling like adding another five babies to my womb as Lycaniata squeezed out all of her sperm using my pussy, dumping all of it inside my womb and getting me pregnant with ease as she made liberal use of my mortal body.


    Unlike Luna or Magistrate Fenkar, when she finished cumming inside of me Lycaniata pulled out without any further y, though she did drape her cock over my ass as she kept leaking her thick seed onto my back.


    "Fucking hells that was great... even better than some of the Goddesses I''ve fucked! Who woulda thought some mortal would have a pussy better than some divine pieces of ass? Definitely worthy of carrying my genes to another generation..."


    Getting up, Lycaniata left me on the grass and made her way over to Luna, waking the Wolfkin up and speaking to her as she promptly began to ignore me after fucking me like that, not caring at all that she had impregnated me.


    She didn''t give me any sort of care at all after shooting her load into my womb, nor did she make sure I was okay after she rearranged my womb like she had; instead, she went over to Luna and started chatting about something, until eventually she disappeared from the clearing altogether, leaving Luna and I alone.


    Unlike the Goddess, Luna came over to me and made sure I was okay, and after pulling me up she held me close as she stared pointedly at my belly, her brown eyes narrowed as she pursed her lips and thought about what had happened.


    Before I could even speak, Luna ced a finger over my lips and said "You''re the Mother of my child now, Astra. Nothing will change that, so... let me have the honor of being able to help raise our pup? I know this was rather sudden, but... will you be my mate?"


    I blinked a few times before Luna reached for my belly, stroking the bloated surface and nodding to herself as she muttered "I wanted to say that for a little while now, but after you got pregnant from my Dama, I... kinda gave up on it... though it''s only been what, a few hours since then?"


    She gave me a wry smile and shrugged as she caressed my body, before leaning closer and whispering "Also... when Lycaniata forced me into heat, I gave you... well, all sorts of marks; the mark of a bitch, the mark of a ''friend'', and the mark... you give to your wife or wives..."


    That made me shiver slightly, and Luna noticed that as she nodded, though she immediately said "Since you aren''t a Wolfkin they aren''t permanent, but they are... longsting. A month or so, considering she made me gnaw on your neck when we were mating... But I promise to do everything I can to-!"


    Before she could finish, I just kissed her hard and quieted her as I reverted to the easiest way to deal with this gigantic influx of information and what had happened; I mounted herp and began to ride her cock as I sought the blissful peace of orgasms over thinking about how I was going to exin this to everyone back home.


    @@novelbin@@


    How I was going to tell Rhefia and Sari that I had once more breached their trust, not once, not twice, but thrice as I became pregnant with three Wolfkin babies, or how I was going to exin that the Dama of one of those pups was a Goddess, or how one of the Dama''s wanted to take ALL responsibility for knocking me up and wanted to be my wife.


    Wanted me to be her wife so that our pup could have both parents present all the time, and considering she pushed me down and started fucking me instead of the opposite, I assumed she wanted to eventually make the number of children we had together grow...

 Chapter 686: Leaving The Estate

    <h4>Chapter 686: Leaving The Estate</h4>


    To say that Renna and I were surprised by what we saw when we met back up would be a severe understatement, though by far she was more surprised than I was as we stared at one another in slight shock, mainly since Magistrate Fenkar had been kissing Renna passionately and intimately as the two sat on a couch and cuddled.


    It looked like they were far more than just two people having sex and instead entering the realm of being devoted lovers as they giggled and kissed with an obvious emotion sparking between them, and that was a bit shocking to me, if only because I just... never expected to see Renna like that with anyone else, as selfish and hypocritical as it might being from me.


    Either way, when Luna and I entered the room and joined the head of the Fenkar Pack alongside one of the Duchesses of the Queendom, we were both shocked by what we saw in the other, and specifically Renna saw how Luna was adamantly sping my hand and staring straight on as she entered with purpose and presence.


    Magistrate Fenkar was shocked because her nose twitched instantly as we entered, and she looked at her daughter with a sharp, pointed gaze as she caught the mark that had been ced on me, though that gaze became confused as she looked back at me, undoubtedly catching the other scent on me.


    The unfamiliar, but addicting and potent scent of what I could only describe as the smells of a hunt lingering on my skin; there was no individual scent you could define this as, at least not one that you could regrly smell and understand.


    Lycaniata left the scent of wild freedom on me, the scent being a mixture that constantly shifted like how a forest might shift as you bounded through it during different parts of the day and or the night, and that was a very pungent scent that no mortal should have.


    That was why Renna and Magistrate Fenkar became incredibly shocked, and after a moment I smiled wryly as I stepped forwards and encased the room in a thickyer of raw mana, isting us as I said "That... is the smell of a Goddess lingering on me; Lycaniata specifically. She... um... ''visited'' us outside, and..."


    I trailed off as the looks of disbelief grew stronger, though after a few moments Renna smiled too as she shook her head and muttered "I shouldn''t even be surprised with you...", which caused the Wolfkin beside her to blink a few times before turning towards Luna, who just gave her a single, slow nod.


    Before I could continue on, Luna bluntly said "Lycaniata visited and gave a warning; apparently things are happening soon amongst the Goddesses, something that she made sound rather dangerous. For us, anyways. And to that end, she told me that she... had hopes for me, or at least hopes for my genes to be spread, and... well, I... am spreading my genes..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Squeezing my hand, the Wolfkin stared at her Dama and showed no outwards sign of anything at all as she stated that fact, but that squeeze - and how I noticed her scent spiked for a very brief moment - let me know she was very worried right now, and considering how Magistrate Fenkar had stepped forwards to look at us both more closely... well, I could understand why.


    "Magistrate Fenkar, I also must tell you that... well... Lycaniata also... wanted to spread her genes as well, so..."


    Renna and Magistrate Fenkar both paused at that, before their eyes fell towards my swollen belly as they realized what I meant, and my wife was the first to react as she incredulously asked "So you''re pregnant with... what, five babies now?!", while Magistrate Fenkar just narrowed her eyes before sighing when I nodded.


    I... also didn''t miss the very quick, almost hidden but definitely present hint of jealousy that shed inside of Renna''s eyes, though I knew better than to think badly of her for that; here she was, however many years after learning she was infertile, staring at a woman pregnant five times over in the span of a few days... after having given birth many times in the past few months of her own ''life''.


    Not letting her Dama get a moment to think this over, Luna stepped forwards and said "So Dama, like you taught me to, and like I had been told many times over, I am going to be taking responsibility for my pup.", meeting the heterochromatic gaze of her Dama before adding "No matter what."


    Snorting, Magistrate Fenkar stepped forwards some more and stared deeply into her daughter''s eyes as she replied "Good, cause otherwise I was gonna whoop your ass, brat. Just so you understand though, Astra here is married twice, most likely promised to that woman there, has arge family of her own and has a myriad of lovers within that family and outside of it. This isn''t some private pussy for you to im as your own..."


    Luna nodded at her Dama''s rather crude description of me, and I didn''t bother to try and ''correct'' her way of thinking since it technically wasn''t wrong; I was married, I had lovers, and I definitely wasn''t ''private pussy'' for anyone, no matter how much my lovers wanted me to be so.


    "I am aware of that, and while many of my siblings might not be alright with it, I''m sure I can enjoy a life like this; sex is nice, but it''s never been as... ''important'' like that to me like it is to you."


    Magistrate Fenkar nodded sagely before grinning at her daughter like she was an idiot as she clicked her tongue and said "Wrong choice of words there, dearest daughter of mine~! You''re sticking it out with a high quality slut that apparently pulls Goddesses down from the heavens to fuck her like a whore; sex is one of THE most important things to her. Best learn to love it as much as you love eating!"


    With that she approached me and gave me a very deep, very intimate kiss as she palmed my ass, before pulling back and adding "You really got a Goddess toe down and knock you up, huh? I imagine you''d be dead if you were lying, ''specially with Lycaniata; that crazy Wolf is a real~ bitch when ites to her name and all. Know all about that, honestly..."


    She didn''t seem that... ''afraid'', or reverent of the Goddess, though she spoke with a casual tone that made me wonder if there was a story there for me to learn, but sadly the only story I was going to learn was her n to fuck me some more whenever we saw one another again as she made her way back to the couch, sitting down and waving her hand at Renna and I as she bid us farewell.


    It felt... rushed, glossed over, but considering Luna stayed behind and stood in front of her Dama, I could only guess that our part of this conversation was done with, and that there was going to be something private between the two as they discussed having the same woman being the Mother of their children... which was rather wild to think about, honestly.

 Chapter 687: Walk Through The City

    <h4>Chapter 687: Walk Through The City</h4>


    When we exited the Fenkar Estate, our first stop was at one of the stores Renna owned, one that had the facilities needed to host both Christina and Duru for the time being as she made it clear we needed some one on one time together to discuss things.


    Leaving the Queen Bee and well endowed Antkin behind in a store, we returned to the streets and began to slowly walk amongst the people, ignoring their fascinated and appreciative looks as we just quietly enjoyed one another''spany.


    I didn''t know how to start this conversation, and it seemed that Renna didn''t either since she was staring at the area in front of us with a rather nk expression, but even though I wasn''t too sure on what to say, I knew something needed to be said, something needed to bridge this silence between us.


    "Lycaniata... said something, about there being a big changeing to the world atrge. Something about the Goddesses being more... active. It sounded like it was a warning, but I couldn''t tell if that was a warning that there''s going to be chaos or if it was more targeted."


    It wasn''t exactly the thing I knew we needed to discuss, but it was amongst the things that needed to be focused on, and Renna knew that too as she took a deep breath and said "Let''s just assume then that it''s both. If the Goddesses get more active in the world, things are going to change.


    Some Goddesses are more peace loving and enjoy the ''finer'' things in mortal life, like our Patron Goddess, but others live for chaos. There are many ''bad'' Goddesses that just can''t help what they exist for; famines, disease, death, violence, things of that nature aren''t inherently evil. I mean, everything needs to die, sickness is a natural thing, famines can just happen; people can just be aggressive...


    @@novelbin@@


    So things are going to be chaotic, but I also assume that you in particr will be a rather... interesting target. Your abilities, Astra, are Goddess given, and we both managed tomunicate with... her, even if we don''t recall what she said. And others are likely chosen by a Goddess for some reason.


    Luna was picked by Lycaniata because she was... I have no idea; a good Wolfkin? Had some good traits that Lycaniata liked? I do know that the reason Fenkar is so powerful is because she managed to pass a test or something that Lycaniata gave her, but I don''t know what she got from that..."


    Renna trailed off, and I nodded as she confirmed what I was thinking; Goddesses visiting the world more often meant trouble, and Lycaniata showed how easy it was to reach me and put me in a position that made it very difficult to ''fight'' back; maybe I had already been too far gone in my lust, or maybe Goddesses rightfully had some divine charm to them...


    Either way, it was clear that there would be a problem if all Goddesses could just visit me, get into my pants and work their way past my skills to get me pregnant, and most definitely some would use me as a way to broker a rtionship between themselves and Reincantra as well as Demetra, possibly anyways.


    And if a dozen, two dozen, or even more showed up and took turns fucking me, I might just die by being overfilled with divine seed, and if I didn''t, I would turn into a grotesque seedbed that existed only to harbor and grow children inside my deformed body... which was a horrible thought.


    "Speaking of... ahem, well... it wasn''t really my... intention, to be impregnated thrice in this visit, but... it just sorta-"


    "Astra, my love, my wonderful, incredible lover... I came with the expectation that something was going to happen, and honestly... I discussed it a little with both Rhefia and Sari; I might not be byw your wife just yet, but I am considered one by you and your family. So I discussed it with my... ''sisters'', I suppose, before we left, and they both agreed that this was a possibility."


    I looked at the smiling Duchess beside me and blinked, before smiling too as she added "They both made it abundantly clear they disliked the idea and wanted you toe home prepared to have their babies instead, but we all know how you are and how you can be... a bit of an unpredictable variable."


    A part of me wanted to pout at her from beneath my veil at that ''slight'', but I knew it to be true since it just seemed to be in my nature to go with the flow and make it as excellent as possible instead of fighting against a current; if I could work with the way things were going, that''d be the best course of action, at least to me.


    "And while I agree that I don''t like the idea of you being pregnant with even more children, I think when we tell them that one of those babies is of... unique blood, they''ll be more understanding. You also said something about Luna being ced under a ''spell'' of a kind when you two were mating, and that sounds like it was unavoidable as well, so... yeah."


    She sighed and looked towards the sky before ncing back at me to add "Still don''t like it, but I understand it. Anyways, I think we need to discuss other things first, things pertaining to us; just me and you, and not anyone else. No Goddesses, no other lovers, no children or people we''re interested in. Just you and me."


    "We do... we really do, don''t we? We have a lot to talk about... What happened yesterday, what happenedst night, what happened this morning... everything is a bit of a pickle, aren''t they?"


    Renna chuckled softly and nodded as she muttered "And like a pickle, it''ll be a bit sour but otherwise rather excellent to suck on, won''t it~?", which made me bite my cheek as I gave her a side eye, knowing just what my red haired lover was hinting at.


    After all... it was anguage I was far~ too damn fluent in to not pick up on, so I followed her into another store and didn''t question why she was able to just walk into the back and sit me down on a seat in a private room; instead, I spread my legs and pinched my clit as I provided a ''pickle'' for my lover to snack on before we got to the meat of what needed to be discussed.

 Chapter 688: Prelude To Chatting

    <h4>Chapter 688: Prelude To Chatting</h4>


    Leaning back in the chair she had found for me, I rested my arms on the countertop behind me and did everything I could to just let Renna work her magic on me as she bobbed her head up and down between my legs.


    Her plump lips were wrapped around my penis while her fingers plugged up my pussy as she constantly pleasured both of my genitalia, and when I looked down to watch her kiss my groin and coil her tongue around my shaft, I almost came right then and there as the pleasure continued to mount.


    What really got me going was the shining sky blue orbs that were filled with lust, love and so many other emotions as she performed something that would have typically been viewed as ''beneath'' her station to someone well below her station.


    Having her blowing me in the back of a store she owned gave me a thrill, and I loved how I could see just how into this she was as she churned up my pussy, slobbered over my cock and stared at me intently as we enjoyed ourselves in the back of this store.


    What surprised me though was her throating my cock for a few seconds as she shook her head side to side to thoroughly savor my penis before pulling her head back and letting it bounce free from her lips, her saliva and my precumthering my shaft and flicking onto her face as she took a moment to breath.


    I wanted to ask her to get back to putting those lips to use, but when I saw my lover stand up and push the straps of her dress to the side to let it slowly fall down her curvaceous body I didn''t mind at all where this was going as she turned around and unted her juicy ass towards me, giving me a slight show as she bounced it up and down.


    The movements were slightly awkward as she gradually lowered herself to sit on myp, but that made it all the more arousing as she began to grind her pussy against my cock and get me even more ready to have sex with her.


    My hands found their way onto her hips as I enjoyed her - very sessful - attempt to get me more aroused, and after a few moments of teasing she allowed me to slip myself inside as she began to bounce her ass once more, though this time she was pping her cheeks against my thighs as she rode me.


    Grabbing ahold of my knees, Renna looked over her shoulder and shook her ass for me as we started to get to the real reason she had pulled me back here, my cock finding its way to her womb as I was able to plunge in and out of her sublime pussy with each bounce she took.


    Just like her fingers had be caked in sperm as she yed with my pussy, I could feel the tip of my cock get submerged into a sticky, hot liquid that sloshed around inside her womb each time she buried me as deep inside of her as possible, and I knew that it was arousing me as much as it was arousing her.


    @@novelbin@@


    This time I couldn''t help it as I reached around my lover and grabbed at her tits, holding them for her as she continued to ride me - though it slowed her down somewhat as I forced her to bounce in a particr way lest she be forced into a greater pleasure involving these glorious breasts.


    Leaning forwards to press myself against her back, I kissed her shoulder and began to work my way up towards her neck, stopping only at the very obvious fang marks that showed just how much fun she and the Magistrate had had together; kissing them and focusing on them, I made my lover quiver with ''fear'' as she looked back at me with wide, lustful blue eyes.


    "How was it, Renna..? You might have known that I was going to be the prime target of our gracious, wonderful, well endowed host''s lust, but did you know you were going to be sumbing as well~?"


    I kept my tone at a conspiratorial whisper as I nuzzled against those marks, and since I was finally speaking Renna decided she would as well as she slowed down even more, just sitting on myp and rubbing herself against me as we paused for just a moment.


    "I... I don''t..."


    Her voice was slightly shaky before she moaned as I gave her ample breasts a squeeze, pinching her nipples and making her milk shoot out in a jet as the pressure was released slightly, something I knew she had been doing for a long time now; holding back her milk and ensuring Magistrate Fenkar wouldn''t be able to smell that she was pregnant.


    Giving me a ''re'', Renna couldn''t say much else as I squeezed her tits again, and when more milk began to coat my hands she pouted instead, making me ease up slightly as I gave her time to reply, though teasing her felt so~ damn good~!


    "A-As I was saying, I wasn''t... nning on doing anything... b-but, well..."


    She blushed slightly at that, and I smirked as I lifted my hips slightly to start rubbing my cock against her deepest part, ensuring she was moaning again as I whispered "Magistrate Fenkar had a nice, fat cock and the attitude to match~? Her cum tasted so damn good that you wanted to taste it properly with your lower lips~? The idea of having this Wolfkin going crazy on you and only on you made you a horny slut~?"


    Renna nodded slightly, before blushing even more as I added "And maybe it was because you were looking forwards to some raunchy sex with her again~? When I left you two alone, did you not let Magistrate Fenkar have another savory taste of this thick ass~?"


    Her body became a bit ''weightless'' as she let me push her up and drop her back down, allowing me to guide her movements as I made her ride me faster than before so that I could give her a dose of my own seed, and that idea got us both raring to go as we started to indulge in our lust even more.

 Chapter 689: A Small Chat

    <h4>Chapter 689: A Small Chat</h4>


    Unsurprisingly, it only took a few seconds for Renna to start doing the work for me as she grabbed my knees and started bouncing on myp herself, freeing my hands and allowing me to enjoy her body to the fullest.


    With my cock mixing around the Wolfkin''s semen inside her womb, Renna worked harder at milking me as she squeezed her pussy around me and moved even faster, her tightness threatening to pull this magically attached penis away from me.


    Her insides writhed around yfully as she kept riding me, and as I listened to my beautiful wife let out her siren''s call - her rich, tantalizing moaning - I found it harder and harder to hold on as I was thoroughly devoured by Renna, who was doing her best to make me look like a quick shot.


    Still, neither of usined as I quivered beneath her ass, my cock twitching as I shot my first load of today inside my lover, each one sshing against the back of her womb as I added more cum to the ocean inside her.


    Renna kept moving even as I came, and I leaned forwards to hug her from behind as I tried to keep her still, the pleasure of ejacting making my head go fuzzy while my genitalia only continued to drown in ecstasy.


    With the first load sessfully extracted from me, Renna decided to be kind to me as she paused her movements and turned to stare at me, a smile ying at her lips as she leaned into my embrace and kissed me.


    "Even though you came a bit earlier, it feels so~ much better with you then it did with Fenkar, my love..."


    Her whisper as she tried to return to kissing me made me raise a brow, and after a moment I couldn''t help myself as I whispered back "Is that why I walked in on you two getting lovey dovey~? Even though I feel better... Renna, baby, I know~ how good her dick was..."


    She blushed before shrugging, not denying my observation and letting me know that I was right; the emotional connection amplified everything between us, but physically... well, Magistrate Fenkar outssed me in that regard, and it wasn''t something that made me feel bad; everyone was different, after all.


    Still, since she just said "She was far better this time thanst time... maybe it''s because she wasn''t being a greedy prick this time around like she was before..." I couldn''t help but pout at her as I rested my head on her shoulder, my eyes poking at the bite marks and making my lover smile wryly as she reached up and gently caressed them.


    "We um... also were getting a bit... rough there at the end. Before you came back in, she might have... marked me the way she marked youst night, so I can understand what you were feelingst night..."


    "Oh~? You let her mark you as a bitch~? That''s interesting... I thought for sure you wouldn''t let her do something like that to you..."


    Renna pouted back at me and replied "I did it for you primarily! When you left, I remembered that we were there for a couple different reasons, and one of them was getting you that spot to build a Club, remember?"


    I gave her a little smirk and kissed her cheek for that, though I couldn''t help but begin teasing her again as I whispered "So you let her make you a bitch for a few hours all for me~? You let the big, bad Wolfkin fuck you like a slut just to get somend~?"


    Rolling those gorgeous eyes at me and kissing me again, Renna just ignored my verbal jab and instead said "I got a few pieces ofnd out of it, and I also secured a valuable rtionship with someone important; having a Magistrate as a friend will make things much easier going forwards, and all I have to do-"


    Before she could finish that herself, I grabbed her stomach and kissed her neck before whispering "All you have to do is let her bend you over a desk or make you sit in herp like this for a little bit, until her thick, juicy knot is burrowed into your pussy and she''s cumming inside you like a whore..."


    Renna shuddered at that, but she blushed gave me a short nod as she realized what kind of rtionship she had secured with Magistrate Fenkar; sure they were friends, and sure they were coworkers and had a normal rtionship, but now they were fuck buddies who would secure favors using their body, at least with one another.


    My beautiful wife would need to willingly take another cock into herself if she wanted something politically, and that might have been a bad thing to anyone else, but to me it just made me grin at her as I kissed her some more, loving that I was still learning more about her even now.


    "I mean... if you want to say it like that, then... yes, I suppose that is what will happen..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Biting her cheek, she looked away before turning back to me a momentter, her expression bashful and expectant as she carefully asked "And you''re... fine with that..?", which made me chuckle as I rubbed her belly some more before guiding her hand to mine.


    "My love... I have five babies inside me. Are YOU fine with that? I think one of us has more of a... penchant for overstepping societal norms here than the other..."


    That made her bashfulness slip away as she chuckled at that, and I began to kiss her again before whispering "Well then... how about you get up and show me how you''ll take my baby Dama''s dick whenever shee''s by, hm~? Because we both~ know that she''s going to be visiting many~ times to see her pup..."


    "Or is she going to being to see you constantly?"


    Renna had no issue sauntering over to a table and leaning over it, presenting her drenched pussy to me and using her fingers to show me how much cum was inside her as she beckoned for me to add even more, and we shared a grin as we both knew the answer to that question.


    Magistrate Fenkar was going to be a very~ unofficial member of our family with how often she visited, that''s for sure... and considering how excellentst night was, I was going to make sure she was weed to my house with legs wide open each time she visited~!

 Chapter 690: Skill Upgrade

    <h4>Chapter 690: Skill Upgrade</h4>


    Looking down at Renna''s back and hammering forwards, I indulged myself as best I could as I worked my hips just as much as I did whenever Rhefia had me on top of her, ensuring that we both felt incredible as I worked my way up to the second load of today.


    As I was doing so, I was of course enjoying the perfect butt right in front of me as I grabbed at it however I wanted, ying with it and taking in the various ways it rippled each time I smacked my hips against it; honestly, there was nothing that couldpare to this sight during sex, not even the jiggling of a nice pair of tits.


    Even though I was being blessed with this perfect woman allowing me to make love to her, I needed to ''look away'' for a moment as I opened up the System Menu and took stock of what I had gotten, specifically because I was praying there was a skill upgrade to be purchased that would make this even better.


    Sure enough, as I scrolled past the initial level ups - watching as my Breeding System went from level 210 to level 230 was quite nice, but I wanted something else more - I went ahead and found the skill I wanted, which was something rather peculiar.


    [Witch''s Alterations I : Can change some parts of your body at will using Blood Magic]


    It sounded simple, but after purchasing it and leveling it up three times, the description made me grin even as I continued to pump my curvaceous wife''s pussy in preparation of even more seed.


    [Witch''s Alterations IV : Can change all of your body at will using Blood Magic, including your sizes, hair color, eye color, height, weight and more; additionally, you can assume some racial traits that you have partaken of, be it through their semen or their blood


    Example : Change your penis into that of a Wolfkin''s and make use of their unique ejaction method, or alter your physique to be more lean and petite should you desire it]


    Considering I had taken quite a lot of semen into myself before, I had a myriad of races I could chose from, but of course before the fun could begin I had another thing to do before I could being ying around.


    [Would you like tobine skills [Bewitching Eyes], [Witch''s Hexes], [Blood ve], [Sexual Battler], [Seductress'' Charm], [Body Of Lust], [Witch''s Alterations], [Exhausting Womb] and [Vampiric Womb] into the new unique skill [Witch Of Lust (Lesser)] using your remaining skill points?]


    [Witch Of Lust (Lesser) : Your body and mind are geared for sex and sensuality, no matter how pervasive and twisted. Friends and foes alike wish to partake in you, and you them. No one can resist the flirtatious wink or sultry smile aimed at them, and they will do whatever it takes to find sanctum within your arms and between your legs


    With a mere look you can ce a near indiscoverable Hex on someone using your Blood Magic, and should you allow them the pleasure of entering your mouth, pussy or anus you can begin to amplify the Hex, consume their energy and make it your own, and if they are of weaker will, even enve them


    However, to be so desirable has it''s consequences; should youy with someone of a stronger will, or if you engage in a battle of sex instead of a battle of brains or brawn and lose, you WILL be exactly what the victor wants from you, in body and in actions. Your body will change to suit their needs, and your ability to fight against their desires will be weakened; this effectsts for a maximum of 36 hours]


    The pros and the cons wereid bare in front of me, but the pros so very easily outweighed the cons to me as I read it again and again; the specifics of each skill being taken was disyed, and they were stronger than when I had them separate, by a fair margin too.


    For example, [Vampiric Womb] was 2% of their strength per ejaction, but now it was 4% per ejaction, and it even provided a numbing agent that made it hard for them to realize they were being drained of strength.


    That was worth it, and while the [Sexual Battler] skill had been raised in pros and cons as well, I was willing to take that risk since it would enable me to avoid physical fights should I want to do so; if someone threatened to kill me or my family, I could engage them in a battle of euphoria as we had sex together instead.


    If they orgasmed three times they lost, and if I orgasmed five times I lost; upon losing, the loser would be made pliant and controlled by the victor for 36 hours, and for me I would be everything they wanted from me and then more as they continued raping me for a day and a half.


    I was also told I could escape if I managed to resist orgasming for five minutes three separate times during that period of me being under their control, which was a tall order for someone who was really quick to sumb to pleasure.


    All of it was a risk, but as I epted the skill and felt the power flowing through my veins, I grinned as I gave Renna''s ass a p and told her to turn around, surprising the red head since I hadn''t finished just yet.


    Grabbing my cock and jerking myself off, I willed it to take a new shape, and we both watched in glee as it grew longer and thicker until it matched the penis I had taken inside myself more than any other; I mimicked the penis of my first wife, Rhefia, down to a tee.


    My skin darkened around my groin to a beautiful shade of chocte, my shaft thickened and throbbed as a few more veins bulged up and down my length, while my tip widened even more; a pair of heavy testicles dropped beneath my penis as I willed them into existence too, and after a second or two of jerking off, I was forced to expel my old cum as a fresh, stronger batch swelled up in my balls.


    @@novelbin@@


    So I jerked off and pressed my tip against Renna''s pussy as I started cumming, smearing my seed against her pussy lips and turning her skin even whiter than before, and after I finished expelling that old cum I plunged inside and grinned at Renna as she started moaning harder than before.


    Both of us were loving this as I reached spots I hadn''t been able to with my original penis, and while I had been tempted to just grow out an Orc''s cock and ravage my lover here, I decided that for now Renna needed to be able to walk away from this when we decided to head home.

 Chapter 691: Nice First Use

    <h4>Chapter 691: Nice First Use</h4>


    Renna''s moans were far louder and more frequent than before as I pped my hips against her cheeks, the red head Nymph clutching at the table as I moved as hard and as fast as I could, teasing her womb and stirring around therge batch of Wolfkin sperm that I was all too familiar with.


    I was reaching deeper than I had ever before, and the difference in how she was moaning was very clear to me as I pumped forwards and enjoyed the very new feeling of my balls smacking against her thighs, each plunge into her womb apanied by a ringing in my testicles as I awakened my sperm to raid her eggs.


    My fingers sank into her butt as I pulled her back into me, and each thrust I took was bringing me closer to the edge as my newly acquired skill gave me a newly acquired sensitivity that Renna was unconsciously taking advantage of as she squeezed my penis and milked me for all I was worth.


    So I wasn''t too surprised when I felt my balls clench before a deluge of semen shot out of my cock and spilled out into my lover''s womb, though I felt a tad embarrassed since I hadn''tsted even like a minute here, something that I desperately needed to work on.


    Even though my cheeks were reddening as I ejacted inside Renna, the Nymph only moaned louder than before as she greedily drank down my sperm with her lower lips, and as I redirected my mana down to my groin I doubled the amount of semen she was gettingpared to before.


    For a few moments there I was content to just stand still and empty my balls inside her as pleasure washed over me in ever growing waves, but eventually I started humping her again as I wrung out everyst drop that I possibly could, which only earned me more moans as Renna quivered in front of me.


    Her pussy spasmed as she began to squirt from being creampied, and we lost ourselves to the pleasure of orgasming as we rocked that table even more, though eventually we needed to stop for just a moment when someone knocked on the door.


    Reluctantly pulling out of my woman, I held back a groan as I watched my new, mimicked cock bounce a few times as I exited her tight embrace, the chocte skin I had grown for myself caked in white and making my own pussy drool at the thought of Rhefia pounding me when we got home.


    Still, someone was at the door, so I scooped up my dress and tossed it over myself rather loosely as I went to answer it, not bothering to properly dress up and leaving my erect cock andrge breasts to almost be fully seen as I opened that door and looked outside.


    A very busty, sexy Foxkin woman was standing at the door with a raised brow as she looked me up and down, her green eyes lingering on my cock for a few moments before she returned her gaze to my eyes as she said "Could you please let the Duchess know that the store is about to open, and while we don''t entirely mind her using her property as she sees fit, some of the staff are a bit..."


    Trailing off, she just gestured down to my penis and smiled at me, her message loud and clear; if we kept fucking like Rabbitkin back here, everyone was going to get horny and want to have sex instead of working, which didn''t really sound like a problem to me, not at all.


    Part of me was tempted to ask the Foxkin toe inside and partake in sex with Renna and I, mainly because I wanted to bury my cock between those tits and shoot my sperm all over them until she was caked in my seed, but also because I thought it''d be awesome to have a taste of what Magistrate Fenkar didst night.


    @@novelbin@@


    Lining up two premium pussies right beside one another and pumping both of them full of my seed just because I could, though after a second of staring at the Foxkin I sighed and just said "Very well, we''ll be quiet; my balls are still so full, y''know?"


    She gave me a small smile and looked back down at my penis again, and after peeking back at Renna I leaned forwards and hooked an arm around her waist as I pulled her close and poked her with it, whispering "If you want, when Ie back we can work out a nice~ reward for the most valuable member of this store... I''m sure our incredible Duchess wouldn''t mind that..."


    Our chests pressed together until eventually the Foxkin gently pushed me away as she said "Maybe we can... but sadly, stud, I''m a married woman and already expecting; so I''ll have to decline that offer."


    Shrugging, I watched her take a step back before she closed the door behind her, allowing me to turn back to Renna and grin as I noticed the Nymph was staring at me with a frown, her blue eyes clear despite having just came really hard a moment before.


    "Already trying to cheat on me?"


    Giggling at that, I shrugged off the dress and slid onto the table as I weed her onto myp, the Nymph sliding on top of me and mounting my penis as she started to ride me, her hands sinking into my tits as she waited for a response.


    "Not cheating; I was just offering to spice this up, my love~! The same way we let Magistrate Fenkar fuck us bothst night over and over again, using that fat knot of hers to pour her quality sperm into us until we were both stuffed to the brim~!"


    She blushed a little at that, but her pout remained even as I added "Or how I could leave you two alone ande back to you both kissing and cuddling before inserting myself back into both of you and beginning the next round~?"


    Renna decided to silence me the best way she knew how; smacking her lips against mine and riding me until I gave her three more creampies, and all we did was break the table after the second as we made love until we were as satisfied as could be.

 Chapter 692: The Chat...

    <h4>Chapter 692: The Chat...</h4>


    Groaning, I pulled out again and watched as my cum dripped out of Renna''s pussy, the Nymph still shaking as she rode out her orgasmpletely inside the back of this cafe, the change of scenery and the fact that we weren''t on her property anymore not bothering her whatsoever.


    Though, considering we had both just finished drinking an entire pot of a very excited, but now very drained Elf''s cum alongside some coffee, I guess it only made sense that she was horny again, and it was evident from the way the floral scent around her was almost intoxicating.


    I really wanted to fuck her again right now, but I reluctantly let my penis shrivel away so that temptation couldn''t consume me once more, much to her displeasure as she finally came back around a minuteter.


    Sitting up across from me and pouting, Renna epted the cup of coffee I poured her as well as the biscuit, only to pout even more as I teasingly asked "So is the horny, sultry Duchess finally willing to begin the chat she wanted to have~?"


    Letting out a huff and crossing her arms beneath her gigantic tits, Renna looked away and didn''t reply to me until I chuckled and said "Admittedly I was the one to ask that Elf to jerk off three times to fill that pot, and I did entice her with my breasts and my pussy, but still..."


    "Still nothing, Astra! You got ME turned on, and then areining I want you to satisfy me? Hmph! Fine, I can go and-!"


    I rolled my eyes and reached over to grab her hand, quieting the Nymph as she let that pout fall away to be reced with a small smile as she nodded, understanding that ytime was over for now and that we really needed to start talking.


    "Magistrate Fenkar, Luna, and now... Lycaniata as well. All in a single day... More than we both thought would happen, huh?"


    "Alongside the Orc baby and the Lamia egg? Yes, Astra, that is indeed more than anyone thought would happen. And it is also rather troublesome because... well, it''s Fenkar. She''s not a simple futanari, no matter how she tries to make herself look like a meathead who only wants to fuck and fight."


    Renna rested her chin on her hand as she pursed her lips and looked away, the red head thinking for a moment before smiling wryly at me as she added "She''s a cunning, charismatic old Wolf who has a knack for being really hard to predict. When we were... servicing her in her bed, she asked if I would marry her. She wanted a union between me and her, one made in both ''love'' as well as blood."


    Gesturing to her belly, Renna gave me a smile when I said "But that''s impossible because the only one who can get you pregnant - only mortal, anyways - is me. At least that we know of.", the Nymph nodding once more and cing her other hand on top of mine reassuringly, like she was worried I might think she was looking for someone else to do what I had done.


    "Obviously she didn''t get her first desire fulfilled, but... you kinda walked into her trap, I guess. Do I think the baby you two are going to be parents of will be used as a weapon? No; she''s cunning, not a monster. Do I think she''s going to start fostering a deeper, moreplicated rtionship with me through you so that she can secure some kind of political weight for her Pack? Most definitely."


    It was my turn to nod as I imagined the Wolfkining to visit, her high sex drive being tempered only for an hour or two as she yed and raised our child before pulling me aside and fucking me for another hour or two, just to then find Renna somewhere and unt her juicy, soaked penis and convince the Duchess to have sex with her.


    Most likely that would work, and if she was already willing to negotiate and have serious conversations while she was pping Renna''s cheeks, she would definitely continue that for as long as she could to get whatever it was she wanted.


    "And then there''s Luna''s baby too. I''m less worried about Luna as a personpared to her Dama; she''s cunning too but her loyalty is her singlergest ''fault'', and now that it''s going to be split between her Dama and her child, well... that''s a non issue; she''s going to need to be treated well by you."


    @@novelbin@@


    "Which leaves Lycaniata''s baby. A Goddess'' child, growing inside my womb... what exactly does that entail..?"


    I was nervous about that, even if I hadn''t really shown it just yet; a Goddess had actuallye down and gotten me pregnant, and now I was going to have to live and raise her baby while she just... did Goddess things.


    Everything was going to be on my own in terms of blood rted parents, and it was a bit scary since I didn''t know what to expect, though thankfully Renna said "Her child will just be an extremely exceptional Wolfkin. Maybe a few gic quirks that are extremely, extremely rare amongst us normal mortals, perhaps she''ll have a special gift that no one else will ever have, but... she is mortal. She has divine blood, but not enough to be a real Goddess."


    Sensing my confusion, Renna released my hand and began to ke her thirst first before she continued on, giving me a lesson that I very much needed, especially if Lycaniata''s warning was for sooner rather thanter.


    "Just because someone has divine blood in them doesn''t mean they are a Goddess, or even a ''Demi Goddess''. They''re just... someone with some more divine blood. Every single child a Goddess has with a mortal falls into that category, unless the Goddess imbues the child with more divine energy during their conception.


    That can make them a Demi Goddess, which means they have lengthened lifespans and increased powers alongside the ability to readily contact their parent Goddess, and when they die, supposedly they join their Goddess as a ''part'' of them in death, taking over for a small part of their domain and otherwise remaining with their parent as... more than a memory, less than an actual person.


    If they were feeling really generous though, you could give birth to a real Goddess right away, and that is... exceedingly rare, but if it does happen, it''s rather self exnatory; the baby is a Goddess and will be blessed with divine powers, eternal life and more, though nothing special happens to you besides... well, having a child that is a Goddess."

 Chapter 693: ...Continues

    <h4>Chapter 693: ...Continues</h4>


    "Interesting..."


    Looking down towards my stomach, I couldn''t help but bite my cheek as I wondered just what I had gotten myself into when Lycaniata appeared before me, and the realization that - what had been just some casual, incredible sex - I really had a ''problem'' child growing inside me now.


    "It is, isn''t it? But don''t worry; you would know if she gave you a Goddess or a Demi Goddess baby. So she just... apparently wanted to get you pregnant, but didn''t want to have a child that would be divine in any way besides a trace amount in her blood."


    @@novelbin@@


    That made me chuckle slightly as I leaned back in my chair and gave it a bit more thought, though not by a lot as I instead decided we should get to the conversation we had been having before, the one that mattered to us and not to anyone else in our family.


    "Renna, all of yesterday and then some of today... it was an interesting set of hours we''ve had, hm? How exactly are we feeling about everything..?"


    My lover mimicked me and leaned back in her own chair as she turned to stare at the wall for a few seconds, gathering her thoughts and leaving me to writhe slightly in the silence as I wondered what she was going to say.


    "I''ll admit that I was a bit... hurt, Astra. The way you first went to have sex with the guard at the entrance of the city, that was fine; I asked you to do it, and when you came back we shared a moment together where I was given some deservedfort that - even though you had just been creampied for a dozen minutes or so - you still yearned for me.


    The visit to my sister''s house though... at first it was fine; seeing my sister and her wife take turns using you, before watching you make love to Cici as you tried to get her pregnant... That was fine. Really, it was; Annie and I were fine, and I was more than happy to watch you have sex with my sister as we exined everything to her.


    But then you went and locked yourself in their house and having wild sex with Cici over and over again while Annie and I were outside, making us both listen to the moans you two let out as you fucked each other for thirty minutes... it was... draining, Astra. I was stunned, and afterwards I just felt... neglected."


    Her words made me sigh as a myriad of emotions popped into my heart - regret and anger at myself being the primary ones - and I felt slightly guilty looking into those sky blue eyes of hers, but I forced myself to do so as I began to apologize.


    "I know... I''m sorry that I did that, Renna, at least in the way I did; I never wanted you to feel like I wasn''t happy with you nearby, that I wasn''t going to treat you right. That wasn''t my intention, and that came from me not understanding your boundaries... boundaries we had never discussed before this."


    "Well... now we know, don''t we? I never really thought I would be a cuck though, Astra, so it''s as new to me as it is to you, and... maybe those years of being with the Queen have ''confused'' me; I still expect my lover to primarily focus on me, even if we both agreed to have other lovers as well. I don''t know..."


    We both let out a sigh and pursed our lips before I said "I guess neither of us really know what to do, huh? I mean, my rtionships with Rhefia and Sari were both forged from really good sex that led to me being pregnant. I gave them incredible sex and a baby, and they agreed to use me whenever I wanted them to use me."


    That made her smile at me as she asked "So I''m the first ''actual rtionship'' you''ve had? Guess that means we need to figure this out together then... and I guess the first thing could be a slightly strict, but I think needed rule.


    If you make love to someone else, I expect something right after too. And if we''re sharing a bed with someone together, that obviously doesn''t matter; we can flirt and have fun before, during and after that hookup, but if you go to have sex with someone else... I want you toe to me afterwards so I can unwind too!"


    "Then what about Arani? Or situations like her? Are we following the same rule together, or..?"


    My red haired lover rolled her eyes and rested her chin on her palm once more as she replied "Obviously, Astra. Rules for you are rules for me. Don''t think I didn''t notice that you were having a good time watching me too!", which made me smile wryly as I nodded.


    That Elf entered my mind as I recalled the sight of Renna riding her on the edge of the bed until that sheath had been filled inside her, only to then be ced on my lover''s ass before she slipped another on her cock and started fucking her again.


    "Fine... but speaking of, what are we going to do with her? Are we sure she''d make a good manager to the point that we can be a bit more hands off with everything?"


    Now it was Renna''s turn to grin as she asked "Are you a bit jealous, perhaps~? Maybe now you know what I felt when you went into the house with Cici!", which made me roll my eyes before I just shrugged, not admitting it even though I was just a bit jealous.


    The conversation shifted once more, and now we were chatting about the possibility of different managers to help alleviate the burden of running a store all on her own, alongside the potential use of Christina as that second manager and if we could trust the Queen Bee at all.


    ---


    So just kinda wanted to put this out here, on the more viewed novel I have; I want to start a new book soon, sometime in the next week or so, and the idea is to keep everything the same with both Servant System and this.


    Laid Back Life might eventually get returned to, but I know for sure that I just... am not that interested in returning to Twin Moons Of Eden, so I would be working on three separate books all at once... which might be a bad idea, but honestly I''ve been in need of something to do besides the exact same thing.


    And that also means I want to get that book contracted and make use of the three months of premium/privilege to earn some more $$ for myself, but the n was to make it like ~250 Chapters maximum before moving onto something new.


    Anyways, this is just a notice that that might be happening, and I will tell you all when that book goes live if you''d like to check it out!


    ---

 Chapter 694: End Of A Long Two Days

    <h4>Chapter 694: End Of A Long Two Days</h4>


    "Well, I think the time is about up for us here... we should really be getting back before evening so that Rhefia doesn''t scold us both heavily for beingte."


    It was amusing to me that Renna - despite being merely a ''sister'' to Rhefia and not actually a lover like I was, and a wife to her - was more ''afraid'' about being scolded by the Deerkin for beingte on our return than I was.


    Perhaps that was because I knew that - at the end of the day, no matter what - Rhefia would always forgive me for beingte and for all of the happy little incidents I would wind up in whenever I went outside; it was just a part of me and a part of her rtionship with me at this point.


    Still, I wasn''t going to push my luck and bete to return to my home, especially since I knew my three current babies were all going to be all out of whack with me being gone for so long, but that didn''t mean I was going to get up and rush back home right this minute; we were still on our mini date right now, and to make things spicier for the rest of the date, well...


    "We should finish this pot of coffee first though, right~?"


    Renna gave me a slightly confused look before licking her lips as she watched me pour a cup for myself, though what got that reaction from her was me pulling my top down and revealing one of my breasts as I began to coax the milk from it to fill the rest of my cup.


    Well, not my cup, since I slid it over to Renna and blew her a kiss as I settled back and waited for her to do the same, which she understood after a moment, so with a sexy blush she pulled out her own breast and began to fill a cup with her milk, only to blink a few times as she realized she forgot the coffee.


    As she went about trying to rectify her mistake - and before I could tell her I was perfectly fine with a cup of milk instead - someone knocked on the door and captured our attention, with Renna rushing to hide her breast while I just got up and didn''t even bother with it.


    Opening the door and revealing the same Elf as before, I weed her inside and ignored how she tantly ogled my tit as I walked back to the table, and I definitely did NOT put some sway into my hip or sit in a way that made it easier for her to stare at my bare breast.


    "H-How is everything going for youdies? Do you need anything to eat? Another pot of coffee, perhaps? Or..."


    @@novelbin@@


    ncing at the smaller pot that had once contained her semen, the Elf licked her lips and left thatst part unspoken, though I knew what she wanted to say as I nced at Renna, who nodded at me with her cheeks still reddening in an attempt to match her hair.


    "Could we get another serving of some special milk, Miss~?"


    The Elf was dressed in a sharp pair of ck pants that hugged her slender thighs and perky butt tightly, alongside a crisp white blouse that was tactfully unbuttoned to allow you to admire her ample cleavage, and much like myself she was without a bra, letting her pierced nipples poke through the fabric and make it hard to not stare.


    What I wanted from her though was the thick penis straining against her pants, and after a moment of checking with Renna herself, the Elf unbuttoned her pants and pulled them down as she revealed her long, juicy penis, giving it a few strokes as she got herselfpletely erect.


    I didn''t say anything as I pulled down my toppletely, bouncing my tits for her and turning myself some more as I beckoned for her to stand in front of me, where I made it abundantly clear I wanted her between them; she didn''t disappoint as she eagerly approached and slid her cock between my breasts, stuffing itpletely and hiding her penis from view.


    Angling her hips to start fucking them from below, the Elf poked my chin with her ttened tip and smacked her balls against my tits, and it didn''t take her long to start grunting and groaning as she got close to cumming, so I opened my lips and looked down at her cock, waiting for her to start ejacting.


    "Cumming..! Here''s your serving of cock milk!"


    Wrapping my lips around her tip, I let her flood my mouth with her sperm before pulling back and taking aplimentary facial as she ejacted everything she had left, and that was just what I needed from her right now... everything she had left.


    Smearing it on my face, cumming on my boobs and flooding my mouth with it was just what I needed, and the prolonged orgasm made me very happy with her service as she forced herself to cum even more, until eventually she had to pull away and wipe her penis clean.


    Giving us a bow and leaving us alone after that, she stayed long enough to watch me dump her semen into a cup so that I could hand it to Renna, who blinked a few times before epting the cup and sipping it; that must have made the Elf''s day since she moaned and hugged the door before reluctantly sliding outside.


    She put the cup down and instantly got up to move over to sit on myp, allowing her to lick my face clean as she drank down this other Elf''s cum happily, though when I grabbed her head and lowered it, she got the memo and began to lick my tits clean and suck on my nipples.


    The both of us lingered inside the cafe for a little while longer, and that was entirely my fault, so I took responsibility by growing out a cock and bending Renna over the table once more as I pounded my wife''s pussy until it was overflowing with cum once more.

 Chapter 695: Heading Home

    <h4>Chapter 695: Heading Home</h4>


    "THAT is what I mean, Astra..."


    Kissing me once more, Renna gyrated her hips and continued to take my load as I creampied her again, the two of us still having sex as we finished the rest of our meal, and as I finished pumping my semen into her womb we finally decided to get up and get out of here.


    Before that though, she whispered "Whenever you go and mess with another woman, or a futanari... I want you toe and fuck me three times more than you did them... I want you to drown me in affection... How do you think I got to this position, Astra? It certainly wasn''t by being selfless..."


    Chuckling, I kissed her back and nodded as I enjoyed the warmth of her cum soaked pussy for another minute more, the two of us basking in this afterglow some more as I grabbed her ass and guided her movements for that minute, ensuring I was thoroughly milked before I reluctantly let her get up and get dressed.


    I made sure to drain the cup that was filled with her milk before making a show of how good it was to make her embarrassed, and it made walking out of the cafe with her all the better since we were hand in hand and she was blushing; her prior reluctance to show off our rtionship was gone, and I imagine it was because she had just spent a night at the Magistrate''s estate, so all of the Nobles likely knew by now...


    The ones that were tracking her every move, anyways.


    @@novelbin@@


    Walking through the city, we discussed what she meant some more, and I got to get a brief glimpse of her possessiveness as she forbade me from chasing some sexy tail before we left the city proper and instead had me get on my knees in an alleyway to make her cum once for my transgression.


    When we exited the city and began to walk back home - wanting the exercise and not bothering the Geri who trotted happily beside us - our chat continued some more, but it was all about the business and the possible uses that Christina would have going forwards, besides the obvious sexual relief that she was obligated to provide.


    Duru as well was talked about, the Worker Antkin given a few more ideas for her use besides milking her gigantic penis whenever we got stressed or needed our guts rearranged, and the first thing that popped into mind was the clearing and refurbishing of the properties that Renna had acquired from Magistrate Fenkar.


    All these things were floated between us as we walked back home, hand in hand, and to no one''s surprise at all the sight that greeted us when we entered ourpound was exactly what we were ustomed to; everyone was outside soaking in the sun and having fun.


    Rhefia was guiding Ehretia and Ipo on how to use their knives, Sari was chasing around Aka as the kit continued to disy an absurd amount of energy whenever it came to doing whatever her Dama didn''t want her to do at that time, and Aethisia was sparring with Shelur with the others all watching on from the side.


    Inik was - of course - holding Kalia from behind and whispering to her as they watched Aethisia together, while Camara held her baby closely as she fed the cute little thing, not bothered at all by the nces Inik sent her way whenever she thought Kalia wasn''t looking.


    Prixisia was huddled in the shade, away from the sunlight for the most part as she coiled around a tree and took care of it, while Yiksa and He were lounging beneath another tree nearby, chatting as they watched Rhefia from afar.


    As soon as we entered thepound, everyone stopped what they were doing and came over to greet us, with Rhefia taking the lead as the Deerkin narrowed her eyes and studied our happy expressions.


    "You''re both too damn happy; who''s pregnant this time?"


    I had to giggle at that as I embraced my first wife, her hands finding their way towards my butt as she grabbed me and kissed me deeply, before I was passed over to Sari and spanked as the Catkin hissed "What happened toing back in the morning, Astra?"


    Both of them were giving me not so friendly looks, but after I gave them a kiss each and let them feel me up for a moment, they calmed down and instead made it clear I would apologize by letting them thoroughly paint my insides white in a few minutes.


    Giving my daughters all a kiss, I scooped up Aka, Ehretia and Ipo as I replied "Things got a little... hectic over at Magistrate Fenkar''s estate. And I will say this before telling you everything; two of the things that happened were rather out of my control, alright?"


    That only made them narrow their eyes some more, though when I guided everyone inside and began to exin everything that happened, Rhefia and Sari took on thoughtful expressions as they listened to me closely.


    Of course everything was a bit watered down with the children present, but they still understood that key thing that I had said; Mama was pregnant again, so they were going to have some more siblings sometime soon to y with them.


    Aka was the least bothered or intrigued by that, and that was primarily because my kit was suckling from my tit and refilling her little body with as much of it as she could, while Ehretia and Ipo shared a look of slight worry as they hugged me closer.


    "Lycaniata... that could be trouble, it could be fine. I hope she just took a passing fancy in you because of that Luna prick and not because she actually wants you."


    Rhefia was the one to say that, and Sari just nodded in agreement as she leaned against the table and continued to think, not adding anything; Aethisia was the one to ask "That means that you willingly decided to have a child with Magistrate Fenkar though, right Mother?"


    The two antlered Deerkin stared at me intently at that, and I chuckled as I nodded, knowing that Rhefia still yearned to have me pregnant perpetually while Aethisia was still determined to put at least one baby in me sometime soon.

 Chapter 696: Necessary Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 696: Necessary Preparations</h4>


    I gave the two Deerkin a little eye roll before bringing the discussion back around to something that was far more pressing than that, even if they both only narrowed their eyes further and made it clear that they expected proper answers eventually.


    "Lycaniata''s warning got me thinking about a few things, and honestly... I am rather worried about it. I mean... you said it before, Rhefia; Reincantra is a rather high profile Goddess, if not one of the highest ones. Then there''s Demetra too..."


    Even though she was still unimpressed with my very basic pivot back to the things I was more worried about at the moment, and although it was me brushing their ''concerns'' aside, I was going to make it up to themter on in one way or another.


    "Think we have a target on our backs then? That makes sense; they can''t touch you directly, at least with ill intentions, but whether or not that protection extends onto us is a whole different story entirely. That and if they can have some people try toe grab you for them; they didn''t do anything on their own, their followers did! That would make a perfect excuse wouldn''t it?"


    Sari drummed her fingers on the table and nced at Rhefia as she added "Though I imagine we''ll be fine anyways, what with little miss protege over here. You still haven''t told me the extent of you or your Dama''s rtionship with Areseta yet. And then... well, I''m not entirely ''untouched'' either."


    The Catkin met my gaze for a moment before smiling wryly as she said "You''re not the only one touched by a Goddess, Astra; there are quite a few of us out there. Now the difference is readily apparent; I was given a bit of a blessing and a pat on the back for my efforts that barely boosted my strength, while you can just... defy thews of reality because Reincantra said so."


    I didn''t argue with her on that point, but I brought us back to what I needed to discuss as I said "All that aside, I think it''d be healthier to assume we do indeed have a target on our back and to start preparing for it, which to me means getting some serious gear upgrades and me starting on some of the wackier ideas I had."


    @@novelbin@@


    "Wacky how?"


    That question from Renna made me smile as I gestured to the floorboards, something that made everyone look down before turning back to me curiously as they waited for an exnation, which I gave after a few moments as I decided to start with something more ''realistic''.


    "The first was to expand the depths of our basement to be rather... deep. Like... quite deep, to the point that the only way to reach it is toe through the house, and that would mean entering our territory and ying by our rules, right? That''s the first idea I had, and I could definitely make it work; it only takes me around a few hours to dig out two levels that are roughly asrge as the house, so..."


    All of my warrior minded family members raised a brow and shook their heads as they tried to imagine storming our house if I managed to do that, and the likelihood of actually being able to make it past a few levels before sumbing to whatever traps I could design with my reality ignoring System.


    Pitfalls into nothingness, extremely heavy weights falling onto their heads, projectilesing from seemingly nowhere... the possibilities were endless for me, especially if I was give the System blueprints for those kind of traps and made some of my own.


    "The second idea though was more of a... fantastical one. Something that I was thinking about simply because it''s rather hrious to imagine. What if I made an ind... in the sky? Since I can just... ce things down however I please?"


    Everyone stopped at that one, and silence filled the house as they just stared at me nkly for a few moments, only for Rhefia to take a deep breath, steady her mind and give me a serious reply as she said "As difficult as it would be to make and to reach for us, the problem is how many different races have wings and ess to Wind Magic, Astra. They could likely reach this ind of yours pretty easily..."


    Since she had given me a serious answer, she allowed herself to dete a little and cradle her head in her hands as she groaned "Though the idea of you somehow managing to do that is fucking insane...", earning herself a half hearted smack from Sari as the Catkin reminded her not to use thatnguage around the children.


    "That''s why I said it was wacky! But it''s still something to consider maybe; if I did it on a mountain or somewhere it was just so out of reach, maybe it''d be an eptable idea? But yeah, I had the same thought... either way, it sounds like we have some more work to do! I need more materials, and I need to start excavating arge area beneath the house to make into a bunker for us!"


    Grinning at my family, I ignored their bbergasted expressions as I added "I even have ideas on how to sustain us permanently down there using everything we have on hand! All sorts of seeds that we could grow into food, we could bring down animals and create a farm for other types of food..."


    I trailed off a little when Renna gave me a slightly disgusted look at that idea, while the others all seemed to be agreeing with the Nymph as they shook their heads and made it clear that idea wasn''t something they were yearning for.


    "It was just an idea... if we ever needed to go into hiding or something, that''s an idea we could have, y''know..?"


    My weak argument for it was only epted by Yiksa and Prixisia, the two nodding in agreement only to instantly say "You''re not going to get the right kind of support from us, Mistress; I was raised underground and Lamia thrive in those sorts of areas. We were... made for them, I suppose."


    Sighing, I slumped down before deciding to continue on some of the other ideas I had,ying down some ns for the mercurial future we had before us and ensuring we would be prepared as best we could be if anything happened.

 Chapter 697: Using The Little Ones As Shields

    <h4>Chapter 697: Using The Little Ones As Shields</h4>


    The discussionsted for a little while, and during it Aka had to be traded hands a few times as Renna and I took turns feeding the ever hungry kit, her bottomless stomach requiring an immense tribute of milk for our audacity to leave her for a day.


    I also allowed both Ehretia and Ipo to drink from my tits as well, and as such most of the futanari at the table were doing their best to hide their erections as they followed along the discussion.


    Even Camara was ogling me as she fed her own daughter, with Melia happily partaking in the conversation by babbling a few times when she noticed I was allowing my daughters to drink, prompting her Mama to reluctantly look away from me and pull down her own shirt.


    @@novelbin@@


    I didn''t miss how she pouted as she snuck another nce at Renna''s abundant chest alongside my own, nor did I miss how Aethisia was suddenly more interested in the Deerkin beside her as she wrapped her arm around her waist and held her close.


    I ALSO didn''t miss how Inik took peeks at all of the exposed breasts in the house before grinning at Kalia as she was pinched, something that just continued to amuse me considering how possessive the two seemed of each other.


    Either way, it felt incredible being back in my own home, but when the discussion ended and everyone was free to begin doing whatever they wanted, I instantly stole Aka away from Renna and scooped up my two biological babies and the additional, cute and adorable ''adopted'' sh surrogate pink baby, who pped her little wings as I brought her over to the sofa to continue drinking.


    Instantly her Dama stalked on over and stared down at me from behind the couch, not letting her two children see her erection as she leaned against the piece of furniture to ask "And pray tell, Astra, when were you nning oning to talk to me in private? I believe we have some more things to discuss..."


    The kit''s Dama appeared as well, though where Rhefia had been openly horny and practically rubbing her cock against my head, Sari plopped down onto the chair nearby and rested a pillow atop herp as she smiled, her yellow eyes focused intently on me as she began to y the long game.


    She was - after all - an adept predator who had hunted this kind of ''prey'' many times over, and she had be increasingly skilled in catching me whenever she wanted me, though her methods were always varied and sometimes impossible to predict.


    Then there was the silent presence of Shelur as she took the other seat, the massive Orc weing Renna onto herp with a firm hand ced onto the Duchess'' thigh as she stared at me, much to the chagrin of the red head... and her arousal.


    Everyone was making it clear they were immensely horny and wanted nothing more than to take turns fucking me again and again, but for right now I desperately needed to give my pussy just a little bit of a rest, as well as my hips; I might have skills to make having sex for days on end possible, but just because you CAN do something doesn''t mean you SHOULD do something...


    Though I guess that makes me a hypocrite since I knew I COULD have multiple babies inside my belly but that doesn''t mean I SHOULD have five babies all at once...


    What''s done is done though, so instead I focused on my three current babies as I looked up at Rhefia and replied "Later... when they are taking a nap, preferably. And no, you cannot try and toss them into their room right now!"


    Rhefia clicked her tongue and took her hands back from Ehretia, and after a few moments of contemtion the Deerkin just moved to my side of the sofa and sat down beside me, covering her own erection with a pillow like Sari had as she asked "Alright then... until that time, I guess I should indeed be keeping youpany. What else happened yesterday?"


    Even though her words made her sound uninterested, the undivided attention she was giving me - paired with the fact that she wasn''t trying to feel me up or convince me to put these thereto sleep so that we could have sex - made me smile as I leaned against her arm to getfortable.


    I was even happier when she draped it over my shoulder and allowed Ehretia and Ipo to feel the warmth of their Dama alongside mine, so I didn''t mind her neutral expression at all or how she was clearly waiting for me to speak.


    "Renna''s sister and her sister''s wife areing over... tomorrow, I believe, to help us get the centerpiece for Domus Ste made up, alongside the rest of the furniture; they''ll work with Camara and teach her a thing or two about carving on arger scale and assembling more functional constructs, so she could eventually furnish her own room with sturdy, reliable and custom things instead of what I make.


    Then there was the various plots ofnd that Renna acquired from Magistrate Fenkar, which included that one that had the overflowing Nature Mana? I had been thinking of some kind of way to capture that mana and make use of it... though that would need some more time and a dedicated day of tinkering to make that work, I think...


    Ooh! And we went to the Auction House and acquired some ves for Domus Ste, and one of the ves we got was an interesting one~! I think you''ll like her a whole~ lot~!"


    That caught her attention a little, as well as Sari''s and Shelur''s, especially when I said "She''s got a body that''s very simr to my own, AND she''s a Queen Bee~! She''s super~ gorgeous and really~ fascinating too; both because of her race and because of what she used to do, which... uh, was selling drugs. Like... a lot of drugs."


    Rhefia snorted at that while Sari chuckled as she said "Another criminal... fascinating track record here, Astra; do you perhaps have a preference for dangerous partners? It seems to be that way, doesn''t it?"


    I blushed a little at that before letting out a huff as I tried to rebuke her ims, only to realize that was impossible; Rhefia was a skilled warrior and hunter, Sari was a former Captain, Renna was an incredible mage and a Noblewoman of incredible renown, Shelur was a formidable guard, Prixisia was a deadly alchemist, Yiksa was a former criminal...


    The list just kept going, didn''t it?


    Sensing my embarrassment, Sari just grinned as she added "Though hey, that makes things fun doesn''t it? And it gives us all a thing to have inmon with one another, besides the obvious hunger for high quality ''kitty''~!"

 Chapter 698: No Longer Shielded

    <h4>Chapter 698: No Longer Shielded</h4>


    The discussionsted only for a few more minutes before Ehretia and Ipo desired freedom, my two babies betraying me as they crawled off of me and moved to their Dama, demanding kisses and affection from her as they nuzzled against her chest.


    Smirking at me as soon as that happened, Rhefia didn''t say anything at all as she just beckoned Renna over, the red head smiling wryly at me as she gently pulled Aka off of me and began to walk away, leaving me to sit in this room, topless, with a myriad of hungry futanari staring me down.


    My nipples were stiff and leaking milk, so of course Sari came over and knelt in front of me, the Catkin sniffing beforetching on and gulping down a few mouthfuls of milk as she stroked my inner thigh, and soon she was joined by Shelur, the towering, muscr Orc roughly squeezing my tit and catching most of the stream of milk in her mouth.


    What didn''tnd inside her mouth sshed against her lips, and the Orc''s emerald eyes were alight with lust as she jiggled my breast around beforetching on just like Sari, her tusks poking against my chest and making it even more primal as she grabbed my waist and pulled me closer like I was some doll.


    Rhefia got up and took the two children over to someone else, leaving me with these two hungry, horny futanari while Renna watched from the chair, her hand keeping Aka from turning around as she allowed the kit to drink freely.


    That allowed Sari and Shelur to gnaw on my nipples as they gulped down everything they wanted and then some, and when Rhefia eventually returned to our little gathering as she draped her arms around my neck and rested her head against mine.


    "Having fun~? How about we take this to another room and finally~ empty our balls in that ''high quality kitty'' that we all love to hell and back~?"


    The two futanari below me nodded and reluctantly pulled away, though as I was dragged up and pulled outside of the house and onto the deck, I didn''t resist at all as my clothes were yanked off of me to reveal my everything to my wives who were in need of me.


    In that same moment too, they tossed off their own clothing and revealed their throbbing cocks to me, and before I could even think of a position to get into so that I could service them properly, Rhefia grabbed me andid down as she pulled me onto her stomach, her cock slipping into my pussy and filling me up in that all too familiar way.


    @@novelbin@@


    Grabbing my cheeks and spreading them apart, she beckoned for someone to fill my second hole with a sly grin on her face, the Deerkin knowing just who was going to take that opportunity... and when I felt a giant log of a cock smack against my ass, I knew it too.


    Sari chuckled as she knelt in front of me, the Catkin caressing my face as she said "You should know better by now, Astra~! We''re all~ so addicted to you and your body that leaving us alone for even a day is almost enough to make us go through withdrawals..."


    When Shelur pressed her gigantic penis against my anus and slowly began to push herself inside, I gasped, only to be silenced as Sari grabbed my head and inserted herself into my mouth as she plugged up thest hole, ensuring we were all being serviced.


    "Addicted is an understatement... I don''t even know if there is a word to describe just how obsessed we are with you, my love... especially when youe back in need of some serious~ disciplining~!"


    Rhefia grinned at me from below as she thrust upwards, alternating her thrusts with Shelur''s as the two stuffed my lower holes to the brim together, scraping me out and rubbing against one another inside of me as they took turns going balls deep.


    Then there was Sari, who wasn''t moving at all as she let me do the work for her, the Catkin just raking her hands through my hair as she moaned softly each time my tongue wrapped around her tip, or whenever I decided to take her swallow her to the root as I coaxed out the ''milk'' that I was addicted to.


    Our reunion was as beautifully simplistic as ever as they started taking turns on me, dumping their loads deep inside my body and shooting thest bit of cum of each load onto my skin as they showed me the surface level of their affections, which I weed with spread legs and an open mouth.


    The cycle continued as they alternated between my holes, taking turns pounding my pussy and flooding me with sperm before moving on to fuck my ass or my mouth next, and the entire time I was heavily aware of the blue eyes that were watching me from inside, the gaze of my red haired cuck wife turning me on as she watched me get passed around between three horny futanari.


    Three quickly became four, then five and six as Aethisia, Camara and Yiksa came outside, each of them whipping their dicks out and joining in on this reunion as they fucked me once each, their cum joining everyone else''s as we enjoyed the familial orgy to its limits.


    Even Kalia and Inik came out, with the Hawkkin getting my Dark Elf daughter to jerk her off so that she could shoot her seed all over my ass and my back as the two watched Aethisia pound me for a second time, ensuring that almost everyone got a turn with me.


    With the children inside with He and Renna, Prixisia slowly slithered out as well and joined in, hoisting me up and stuffing both of my lower holes as she held me by my waist, letting everyone elsee over and drink from my dangling tits or take turns milking me instead.


    It was definitely the reunion we all needed, and as we satisfied most of our desires on that porch, we basked in the warmth of a nice Spring day and enjoyed the wonders of the outdoors... by having raunchy sex out in the open, overlooking a beautiful river and making as much noise as we pleased.

 Chapter 699: River Time

    <h4>Chapter 699: River Time</h4>


    The time it took to end our reunion was roughly a couple of hours, with the sun slowly reaching the middle its descent towards the horizon as we indulged our lusts as much as we wanted, something that ended with me absolutely looking like I was pregnant with five babies...


    Even with a closed off womb some of their seed still managed to trickle on in after the incessant pounding, and then there was my poor stomach being bloated with cum as I was stuffed over and over again by these ravenous futanari...


    I definitely didn''t need to eat tonight, that''s for damn sure, but I most definitely wasn''t going to bein about this since it was something I was always wee to, no matter how draining it could be for me.


    It was a pleasant kind of draining anyways, having my holes stretched and stuffed by all of the well endowed futanari I had managed to ensnare into my family, or the ones that I had birthed; the numb pain of being used like this was a familiar one that I weed, though when they finally pulled out and stopped, I was more than happy to justy there and rest, not worrying about having to ept another thick, creamy load as I let my body heal.


    By far Shelur and Rhefia had been the most active and the ones dealing the most ''damage'' to me as they utilized their size and power in ways that benefited them far more than it did me, though I loved it all the same.


    When everything was done, the giant Orc was sprawled on one of the benches basking in the sun as she let her almost white penis twitch on her stomach, those massive testicles nowhere near beingpletely empty, a boon of her race I suppose.


    Beside her, Rhefia leaned against the bench and weed the puckered lips of our eldest daughter as she groaned happily, epting the clean up blowjob from Camara and resting as she stared at the clouds above us.


    Everyone else was simrly sprawled out around the deck, and after a few more moments of rest, I decided to get up and stumble over to the river, lowering myself into the water and moaning as my aching muscles were soothed in a nice, rxing way that only natural healing could do.


    They joined me a few minutester, with some still pursuing some more sexy times - Kalia and Inik in particr, though Aethisia was in the process of grappling with her Dama as they fought over Camara, who watched from nearby.


    Watching everyone bathe in the river and enjoy themselves was nice, and time slowly passed me by as we all rxed some more, though I wasn''t granted the privilege of being left entirely alone; every few moments, someone woulde to me with an erection and use my pussy to alleviate that stiffness, shooting their sperm into me and reveling in not needing to clean themselves up afterwards.


    The children must have eventually fallen asleep since He and Renna came out as well, and instantly they were both ''courted'' by partners as the ''fresh meat'' entered the fray, and I smiled as I watched the four Deerkin indulge in one another while the Orc grabbed the red head and held her in front of herself.


    Watching Renna get bent over and drilled as soon as she entered the waters was amusing to me, and I decided that it was time to also show off some of my new skills to my family as I approached the red head as well with a sway to my hips.


    A long, thick cock sprouted from my groin, and I moaned as two heavy testicles dropped between my legs as I presented a very familiar penis to Renna, who blinked a few times before epting it into her mouth... at least, as best as she could.


    Shelur on the other hand paused as she saw her own penis being stuffed into her Mistress'' mouth, and for a moment she stopped moving as she stared at me, only to snort as she started to flex both her muscles as well as her sexual prowess.


    Some of the others migrated over to see what was happening only to gasp at the giant dick I now had, something that surprised everyone enough that the earlier orgy needed to be rekindled, but this time by the women in the family as they wanted to get a taste of this new skill of mine.


    I even went ahead and showed off how I could alter it to all sorts of things; I ttered Rhefia by showing her her own penis and telling her that it was the first one I had used after figuring out how to do this, then I showed off the cock that I had been going crazy overst night, finally getting to experience the all epassing pleasure that a Caninekin feels.


    @@novelbin@@


    I knotted Camara and Kalia, then made a mess of He with her baby Dama''s dick as we both drilled her together, Rhefia and I making a mess of her holes and turning her into a moaning mess as we switched after each creampie.


    The day just kept getting better and better, the amount of sex we were having only increasing with each passing second as we made liberal use of the river, only to migrate back inside and calm back down as we ensured the children were taken care of.


    Shelur took Renna away, Kalia was whisked away by her Hawkkin, and Camara slipped away with Sari, leaving the rest of us to y with the freshly awakened children and help tone down their refreshed energy by just a little.


    ying games and going back outside to run them around was a nice change of ce, and watching little Ehretia get chased by Aka as I stood beside Rhefia was definitely something I needed as we stood there together, rxing and watching our child.

 Chapter 700: Surprising Kalia

    <h4>Chapter 700: Surprising Kalia</h4>


    By the time that the sun had reached the horizon, I had managed to thoroughly tire out not only Ehretia and her two siblings, but I had also managed to get Rhefia to be satiated as we had a multitude of quickies hidden away from the sight of our children.


    She would pull me down beneath the fence and have me suck her off as she kept watching, we would step into the house for a minute and have extremely quick, hard sex to ensure her balls were empty and I was dripping with her cum.


    Sometimes someone else woulde by and steal me away from the Deerkin for just a single round, ensuring I wasn''t allowed to digest too much of the buckets of cum that had been shot inside me, though I didn''tin at all.


    The mix of rxing, having sex, and chatting with my family as we enjoyed this day was really nice, but as the sun began to set I asked He to start dinner - and to take her time with it - before I headed down into the lower levels of the house to find Kalia.


    I knew she was going to be in the midst of being dominated by her feathered lover, but I missed my Dark Elf baby after so long, and if she was alright with her wife joining in, I wouldn''t mind having a nice threesome~!


    Though I was down here for actual work too, but I wasn''t going to deny that I was going to want to have sex with Kalia if she was willing... but I was also primarily down here for work, I promise!


    That was why I opened the door and revealed the two lovers entangled in a tight, passionate embrace, with Inik''s wings pping behind her back as she smacked her hips down into Kalia''s to ensure her sperm would well up in the bottom of the Dark Elf''s womb.


    Hearing the door open and watching as I sat on the bed beside them, Kalia blushed hard and tried to say something only to have Inik smirk at her as she mped a hand over her mouth and silenced her as she focused her amber eyes on me, not hiding her desires at all.


    "So..! To what do I owe this pleasure, ''Mama'' dearest~?"


    The Hawkkin grunted as she continued to plunge herself deep inside my daughter right in front of me, and I listened to the sloppy sounds of her cock making a mess of Kalia''s pussy as well as the thumping of her balls against Kalia''s juicy ass as she put the Dark Elf into a mating press.


    "After you''re done breeding my daughter, I want to borrow her so that I can make a new wand for her. Maybe I can also be convinced that I need to worry about my cocky and sometimes insufferable new daughter inw as well?"


    My tone wasn''t filled with any surprise or embarrassment at this sight before me, and Inik was the same as she grunted some more before gyrating her hips around as she squirted her semen into my daughter, painting her insides white and causing some of her cum to bubble up around the root of her dick.


    "Yeah... yeah, I think I could convince you, Ma~ Ma~! The real convincing needed though would be from this slut right~ here~!"


    Groaning happily, Inik slowly pulled out and thoroughly sprayed her cum all around inside of Kalia''s pussy, before she waspletely free of her tight embrace and shooting her seed all over her plump lower lips, zing them and showing me the way her penis throbbed enticingly each time another rope squirted out.


    Removing her hand from Kalia''s mouth, she got off of the Dark Elf and stood up to stretch, where she just so happened to be a foot away from me and flexing her impressive muscles and juicy cock to me, which made Kalia sit up and growl slightly as she moved to sit beside me.


    "Mama! Inik!"


    My adorable baby growled at both of us, only to click her tongue as she saw us both smirking at her, enjoying the way she was so easily riled up by this minute spark between us that wasn''t going any further.


    Huffing and making her chest bounce, Kalia crossed her arms and red at us before her angry facade crumbled when Inik came over and ced a long, deep kiss on her lips, the Hawkkin cradling her head and ensuring she was only able to see her as she reminded her who she loved.


    She might have lusted for me, but Inik did seem to care quite a lot for Kalia, to the point that I was not too reluctant to call it love, though I would need to watch her for a little while longer before I came to that conclusion.


    When they finally separated, Kalia took a few breaths and stared at her lover before looking back at me as she asked "You wanted... to make me a wand..? Why do I need to be down there, besides for some input here and there..?"


    @@novelbin@@


    She wasn''t being rude, just genuinely curious, so I hummed and draped my arm over her shoulder as I answered "I need you to create the materials for me to use, give me an idea on what you want, and also..."


    Kissing her cheek, I nuzzled against her and reached up with my other hand to squeeze her breast, making the Dark Elf moan softly as she blushed when I added "I want to spend some time with my adorable baby girl~! I want to spend some time with you, and I want to spend some time inside~ of you too~!"


    Inik raised a brow at that, but she didn''t say anything as she left that up to Kalia, who nodded after a moment as she said "That''s... fine, Mama... It has been awhile since we did anything together, right..? And Shelur did show me the axe you made her; it looked really pretty and radiated power too."


    "Damn straight it did! That was one hell of a weapon, Miss Astra~! I''d do quite a few things to get one for myself~!"


    The Hawkkin''s mischievous grin made it all the more amusing when Kalia ''kicked'' her calf, getting her lover to hop back and try to cate her pink haired woman who was disying a rather fiery version of herself right now.

 Chapter 701: Making Gear (1)

    <h4>Chapter 701: Making Gear (1)</h4>


    "Alright, so here''s the deal; from what I can tell from my rather limited experience doing this, the materials made from you and your elemental affinity would work best for me when making your new gear. So that means I need both of you to go ahead and turn these basic, workable ingots of Mana Steel into elementally attuned pieces of art for me to go ahead and create something amazing!"


    Guiding them both into the forge, I summoned tworge ingots of the bluish steel and handed it to them, before summoning another few out as I began to get them heated up in the smaller, cooler forge forter; I wasn''t going to be making their gear out of just their elemental materials, after all.


    "Oh, and you''ll need to pick a thing you want as well as its design; I can try to match it as best I can, but otherwise I need to get started on everyone else''s gear soon, so what you get right now is what you''ll have for a little bit. Not that we''re doing anything that needs some weapons, but... better to be safe rather than sorry, right?"


    They both nodded and stared at the metal in their hands as they thought about it, and as they did I got the rest of what I needed out of my inventory or from the storage in the room and got myself ready to go, waiting for them.


    Leather, bone, gemstones as well as my tools decorated the tables as I waited, and unsurprisingly they both got their minds made up at the same time, though I was surprised by what they asked me for; at least, I was with Kalia, anyways.


    "Mama, I want just a sleek, elegant but simple wand made from this, alright? Nothing too borate or fancy like Aunty Renna''s, nothing that is too shy... just something I can wear on my belt and feelfortable with when I''m out in the open. Like my previous one."


    @@novelbin@@


    Saying so, she gestured to her belt and showed me the wand I had made for her before, and I nodded while remaining quiet about that, not wanting to make her think I was disappointed that I couldn''t flex my forging prowess by making her something incredible, but her wants were the priority here.


    And besides, making sure it remained a simple wand was a challenge in its own right, and that would be made doubly more difficult considering I couldn''t just make a stick of metal and hand it back to her; my [Assembler] skill meant I HAD to make it from many parts to make it stronger, so...


    "Alright; start imbuing it with your mana, and remember! Concentrate really hard on doing it, but don''t pour too much in too quickly! You need to gradually bathe the ingot in your mana and convert the raw mana inside into your own."


    She nodded and moved towards one of the free tables, leaving me with Inik as the Hawkkin stepped forwards and smiled at me, clearly excited about getting a new weapon; it was adorable to notice that all of the warrior futanari I had met so far were always more expressive and ''innocent'' about getting a new thing to draw bloodpared to other things.


    A good meal, some good drink, nice weapons and armor... all of them got them so happy in such an innocent waypared to the excitement they showed whenever they were looking at you to bend over or spread your legs for them.


    "Well then, Mama~! I would love~ a nice, heavy scimitar to fight with. Single edged, weighted tip, nice~ and curvy..."


    Looking me up and down at that, Inik smirked as she stepped closer to say something, only to stop when Kalia snapped "Inik!" without even turning around, the Dark Elf still in the process of imbuing her ingot with her mana.


    I gave her a small smile as I gestured for her to proceed, and with a wry grin the Hawkkin gave me the rest of her ''order'', which boiled down to a heavy, artistic stylization of a scimitar that would be usable with one or two hands, have a long de with a single deadly edge, and be heavier at the tip to make chopping with it even easier.


    When she went to join my daughter at the table, I chuckled quietly when I saw her give Kalia''s butt a squeeze before getting to work, allowing me to get the preparations further underway, like lighting the forge, ensuring it was hot enough and sorting the things I think I was going to need.


    Kalia''s was more of an issue than Inik''s was since I needed to think of it more in terms of what shouldplement her wand the best; a bone handle or perhaps just a Mana Steel handle that didn''t really offer much else?


    Should I use leather to make holding it easier, or could I add a little bit of beauty to it with engraving something on the shaft of the wand just to give it a bit more uniqueness..?


    There were more factors for me caring about Kalia''s more than Inik''s new weapon, and I was ensuring that the care I put into Kalia''s was going to be matched with Inik''s, but for now... I was focusing on my daughter first, and then her lover.


    Mainly because I had a feeling that the best way to approach this was to work one at a time, and also so that I can start whittling down on my daughter to get her to ept me once more... and maybe to get her to ept a threesome with her new lover.


    That would be rather fun, wouldn''t it~?


    But to get to that point, I needed to start with her wand, and that was something I was going to get to in a minute as I waited for Kalia to finish getting her ingot changed to a new element type, mulling over the ideas in my head as I watched her work.


    ---


    Inik was a Fire Mage, right..? I think she was, but I honestly can''t remember. If she wasn''t, was it Wind Magic that she had..?


    You''d think that by now I would have learned I need to take more notes, but damn... sometimes I just don''t take any notes AT ALL lmao


    ---

 Chapter 702: Making Gear (2)

    <h4>Chapter 702: Making Gear (2)</h4>


    ---


    So if she did have an element, honestly... I''m just going to retcon it at this point for something more interesting and so I can write it down in my notes, which - funnily enough, not really though - haven''t been updated in roughly ~2 months lmao


    I''ll do better, I promise~!


    Oh, and also: To Demiurge and Kaiju, I haven''t forgotten the bonus Chapters, I promise, I''ve just been tired; I got two days consecutive done, and I owe Kaiju another three bonus Chapters, while Demiurge needs... a lot, so I''ll get on that whenever I can~! (I also forgot to give you both shouts outs for the big gifts! Thanks again!)


    ---


    "Here Mama! This is pretty good, isn''t it? I think it turned out pretty good..."


    Kalia handed me a vibrant emerald green ingot that just radiated mana, and I couldn''t hold back the wide grin as I raised a brow at her and asked "What do you think, Kalia? This brick of mana given metallic form... you think it''s pretty good?"


    For a moment she panicked, worried that I was making fun of her for failing spectacrly at something easy, but that moment passed when Inik stepped forwards to join the Dark Elf as she said "Kalia, it''s better than just ''pretty good''! Look at mine! Remember what I said when we met for that third time? When I asked if you would do me the honor of being my woman?"


    The pink haired Dark Elf blinked a few times and forgot about her embarrassment as she turned towards her lover, and I stared at Inik inquisitively too as I waited for this little nugget of information, wondering what they had spoken about before they had decided to be a couple.


    "That... if we had children, they would get your strength and my..."


    Trailing off, Kalia blinked a few times before blushing hard again as Inik grinned at her, saying "Yup~! Look, my ingot is decent, but nothing special. Meanwhile, you managed to get a high quality and rtively pure ingot of Nature Mana! You are a really~ talented mage, Kalia, so don''t doubt yourself too much."


    For a moment there it was a bit touching, though like almost all of the futanari I hade across, Inik just felt a need to ruin this moment by grabbing Kalia''s ass and adding "Besides, you could definitely~ start using that confidence you have whenever I do something ''wrong'' and apply it to everything else~!"


    My daughter just pursed her lips and gave her lover a still stare before sighing and turning back to me, handing me that ingot and ignoring Inik as the Hawkkin began to fondle her butt, her desires far more obvious than the difference in quality between their works.


    But that was just the way this world seemed to work; sexual desires and the gratification it provided so readily was just engrained into everyone, so they weren''t that eager to hide it as opposed to just baring it front and center for everyone to see.


    Especially not when the woman you were desiring was your wife who had just been moaning beneath you, and apparently for Inik she wasn''t at all off put by the presence of her lover''s Mother; if anything she was excited that I was here, watching them.


    So I just ignored them for now, though I didn''t miss how Inik guided Kalia back to the table before lifting her onto it and sliding herself back into the Dark Elf''s pregnant cunt, filling the forge with the sounds of her hammering my daughter and me hammering away at the anvil.


    I ignored them as best I could, and as soon as I began to get deeper into my forging the easier that became; thinning out that green ingot, I shaped it to roughly a foot long cylinder that was thicker at one end before it began to be tapered out to slight point.


    Roughly a half inch thick at the base and going down to a quarter inch at the top, I had a lot of leftover material that could have been used on some ornamentation, but instead I acquiesced to Kalia''s desire and kept it simple; that just meant I had some more Nature infused metal to use on other things for her.


    Still, I needed a second part to this wand, and the idea of using bone was now out the window thanks to its length - and honestly, the colors didn''t match at all - so I pivoted to something else; something a bit moreplicated but something that I thought would look clean, elegant, but add a bit of ir that she would find eptable.


    I had a thin strip of Mana Steel still in my inventory, so I took it out and began to heat it up alongside the wand, getting them both to forging temperatures again so that I could start to coil that unattuned Mana Steel around the wand, forging them together and giving the emerald green a nicepliment from the bluish silver.


    I left thest couple of inches on the thicker side untouched by the Mana Steel, instead creating a cuff of sorts around the wand to denote the handle, where I would be wrapping it in leather or sanding out grooves to make holding it easier.


    All the while, Inik was making love to my daughter on the table, unbothered by the distraction she was providing me and instead more focused on shooting her cum inside Kalia''s womb and reminding my daughter about how she had gotten pregnant.


    Listening to the whimpering moans Kalia let out as Inik disyed her strength was quite arousing, and I felt my thoroughly abused pussy quiver at the thought of some really~ good sex right about now, while my mind was desiring to give Kalia even more dick to marvel at with my new skill.


    @@novelbin@@


    But I needed to finish this first before I could have my desserts, much to my own chagrin; how dare I have my own rules that I needed to follow!


    There was some incredible sex to be had if I just tossed this all aside!


    But... I really needed to finish this, and I needed to take my time with it too, so there was no reason for me to rush and sacrifice quality for something so important... though thankfully I was still on the easiest and quickest parts to finish, so I was close to getting my due dessert~!

 Chapter 703: Break Time (1)

    <h4>Chapter 703: Break Time (1)</h4>


    To finish the wand up as best I could, I decided that I could use some leather and dye it a deep shade of green to match the metal Kalia had made for me, so after treating it and making sure it was tough enough to survive a long, long time, I wrapped it around the handle of the wand and used my System to pin it on both the top and the bottom.


    Then I got to work shaping the leather by wetting it and getting it pliable enough to create grooves that would allow the wielder''s palm to stick to the leather better and vice versa, ensuring that it would need a good amount of force toe loose; when it was shaped properly, I used the System again to dry it and secure it in ce, and then...


    I was done with the wand, and while it wasn''t as potent as Renna''s - the base material had been [Vis Ingot (Superior)] instead of the (Exquisite) that Renna had made - it was still pretty good, so the final product was also pretty good, especially after I presented it to Kalia and asked her to name it.


    She seemed a bit confused at first by that, but after a minute of thinking of a name, she decided that she wanted to name it {Thorn}, which surprised me a little before I realized that it was a weapon to her, and it was also made from Nature attuned materials, so the theming made sense.


    [Thorn : Nature Mana Damage +65%, Nature Mana Gathering Efficiency +65%, Nature Mana Capacity +25%, Raises {Kalia''s} Nature Mana Purity by 5%]


    It was quite literally the exact same kind of wand that Renna had just with a different style and a tad bit weaker, and as soon as Kalia took the elegant emerald green and bluish silver wand out of my hands she let out a low gasp, surprised to find it working even in this passive state.


    "Wow..! What the... It''s so strong Mama! Much stronger than my original wand! Is that because it''s attuned to my element and also to me? Or is there something else at y here?"


    "Mmm... a little bit of both, my dear. You named it and made it your own, the material was made by you this time instead of just me, and it is your element too instead of just Mana Steel. All of that means that its stronger than your old one."


    She nodded and continued to admire her wand for a few moments more, allowing Inik to step forwards and hand me her own ingot with a small smirk as she ''identally'' poked me with her cum drenched cock, the Hawkkin''s sperm dripping to the ground and leaving behind a white splotch on my clothes.


    "Well, Mama~! Here you go; my best attempt at imbuing this thing with some mana. I''m not as good at it as Kalia is, but I think it''s passable, right? You think it''s passable, right Mama~?"


    The Hawkkin winked at me again and gave her cock a bounce as she clenched her muscles, her desire to get beneath my dress quite evident as she brazenly reached down and started to jerk herself off in front of me, aiming her penis at me and showing me just how big and thick she was.


    Kalia eventually looked up and narrowed her eyes at us as she saw that, but Inik turned and started to approach my daughter instead, grinning at her darkly and using her eyes to order the Dark Elf to drop to her knees, her desires obvious to everyone.


    Seeing my daughter fall to her knees in front of someone else before tucking a loose strand of her pink hair behind her long ear was quite the sight, especially since I was seeing it from so close as I couldn''t help but take a step forwards, joining Inik.


    My daughter inw didn''t acknowledge me at first, but when I pinched my clit and grew out a dick with a moan she finally nced at me, only to raise a brow when she noticed that the penis poking Kalia''s cheek was identical to her own.


    "That''s..."


    I gave her a smirk and continued to poke Kalia''s cheek, surprising my daughter a little before she let out a moan and turned to suck my cock next, bobbing her head back and forth as she pleasured a penis she knew very intimately at this point, all while she jerked off that very penis at the same time.


    "Huh... I can''t say I ever thought I was going to see Kalia sucking MY dick but it being someone else getting the pleasure. That''s... just kinda odd, but... well..."


    Shrugging, Inik looked down at Kalia and added "Since you''re sucking her off, I''m getting something from her too, alright slut? Suck your Mama''s cock and watch me make out with her." before doing just that, turning towards me and leaning down to press her lips against mine.


    Her hand pped down against my ass as she started to tease my pussy, and I moaned into her mouth as we enjoyed ourselves above Kalia, who was pouting even as she continued to give me a blowjob, though I noticed that she was moving quicker than before...


    To prevent her from making me cum quickly, I leaned into Inik''s side and nipped her lower lip so that I could moan "How about she sucks us both off at the same time~? You wouldn''t mind rubbing against your own dick, would you~?" before kissing her again.


    This time she nipped my lip as she freed herself from me, allowing her to look down at Kalia for a few moments before shrugging again, saying "I''ve gotten into a few ''sword fights'' before; the amount of times I''ve fucked a slut''s pussy at the same time as someone else is a bit too high, so..."


    That intrigued me, but I wasn''t able to follow up on that as Kalia did what I asked her to do upon hearing the confirmation of her lover; pulling my cock from her lips, she got Inik and I to get closer to one another before taking us both into her mouth, sucking us off at the same time and jerking us off as she tried to get us toe together as well.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 704: Break Time (2)

    <h4>Chapter 704: Break Time (2)</h4>


    "Fucking hells... this is really~ a reminder that the apple didn''t fall from the tree AT ALL, Mama~! You are just~ as thick as Kalia is, and this pussy is seemingly just as tight~! And apparently so good that five different futanari have sowed their seed inside of it~!"


    Inik kept fingering me as we were enjoying the soft lips and skilled tongue of Kalia, who was trying her hardest to make her lover''s cock shoot the cum that she loved so much down her throat.


    Well... her lover''s cock and then the imitation of her lover''s cock, which I was enjoying immensely since it was a tad thicker despite it being shorter than Rhefia''s cock, and this was a pleasant experience, especially because the Hawkkin was sinking her fingers deep into my pussy while our cocks rubbed together in Kalia''s mouth.


    Speaking of, Kalia was ring at her lover for that observation that she had made, though Inik didn''t seem to give a damn about that as she just kept fingering me while kissing me passionately, making a show of finally being able to touch and partake in me after being told ''no'' for so long by her lover.


    Sadly for my daughter, the pleasure that came from the Hawkkin constantly pressing my sweet spots brought my ejaction rather ahead of schedule, and so Kalia blinked a few times as she felt my cock spasming inside her mouth while ropes of thick seed nketed across her tongue.


    I moaned into her lover''s lips as she made me cum from both my - technically her - cock as well as my pussy, and she didn''t stop at all as my pussy greedily wriggled around her fingers and sucked them into ce, though she wasn''t looking to pull them out just yet either as she sped up and made me cum even harder.


    Devouring my moans, Inik made me squirt before eventually pulling away as she whispered "And you cum just~ as hard as her too! Wow, whoever gets to fuck this Mother daughter duo at the same time is one~ lucky futanari~! A shame I don''t believe in luck though..."


    She grinned at me as she pulled back from Kalia''s lips, surprising the Dark Elf as she tried to figure out what her lover was doing, only to gasp as Inik reached around me and pulled the Dark Elf''s head into my groin, forcing her to deep throat my cock and allowing her to move to stand behind me.


    Smacking her penis against my ass a few times, Inik kept a hand on Kalia''s head as she forced her lover to remain where she was while her other handnded on my tit as she leaned against me, sliding her cock between my cheeks and teasing my lower holes as she kissed my neck and got me ready for her dick.


    "Tell me, am I being far~ too presumptuous in assuming I can bury my cock inside you and fuck you till your womb''s white with my cum? Can I breed my new Mama before ravishing your daughter once more~?"


    Guiding Kalia up and down my cock, Inik continued to kiss my neck as she waited for an answer, and I couldn''t stop the moans that came from my lips as my sensitive cock and tits were given ample attention; milk trickled out of my nipples as Inik teased them, and my other ''milk'' was preparing to shoot out once more, especially after I nodded in response to her question.


    After getting some form of confirmation from Kalia as I looked down at my daughter, relishing the sight of her sucking me off and absolutely loving the gleam in her pink eyes as she gave me a ''reluctant'' nod before amping up her blowjob and making me cum instantly.


    My ejaction was joined by my pussy squirting as Inik thrust inside right as I gave her that nod, and the Hawkkin grabbed my elbows to bend me over a little while still supporting me as she smacked her hips against my ass as quickly as she could, her balls pping against my own and making my ejaction double in volume as I was given some dull pain.


    "Fuck! Yeah, you and your slut of a daughter are so~ fucking tight! Good thing I offered to give you that discount in exchange for her pussy back then! You don''t know how tempted I had been to ask for you instead, Mama~! Think about how smart I was to not do that! After all..!"


    @@novelbin@@


    Grunting loudly as she smacked herself against my ass, the Hawkkin let out a triumphant shout as she started to pump her semen into my pussy, painting everything white and showing me the bliss that Kalia had been smartly hoarding for herself as she buried her cock to the root before resuming her thrusts even during her ejaction.


    Cum sttered around my pussy and began to leak out as Inik continued to fuck me above her lover, and before I knew it Kalia was standing up and guiding me into herself as she sandwiched me between her soft, delectable curves and Inik''s muscles.


    "I can''t believe you want to fuck my Mama!"


    Pouting at Inik, Kalia began to shake her hips forwards as she took me into her pussy and allowed me to smack against her cervix, the Dark Elf keeping herself closed off as she made love to her lover''s cock... that just so happened to be attached to my groin.


    "And Mama! You had better not be thinking of conceiving a child with MY Inik!"


    Her pink eyes were glowing with a ''threat'' as she red at me, and I just had to give her a lustful, slightly strained smile as her lover kept pounding me from behind as she worked towards her second ejaction, eventually managing to moan "O-Of course not~!"


    "A damn shame considering this is amunal dump for seed..."


    Inik''s degrading mutter made Kalia and I look back at her with varying expressions; Kalia wanted to strangle her and I wanted to ride her harder if she was going to keep speaking to me like that, though I knew better than that...


    Would I even be able to manage six babies all at once?


    I mean, if I could maybe I would let her impregnate me... though I still probably wouldn''t considering how possessive my adorable pink haired Dark Elf was, so I just turned back to her and kissed her, preparing to cum again as I was drilled hard some more.

 Chapter 705: Making Gear (3)

    <h4>Chapter 705: Making Gear (3)</h4>


    For the umpteenth time inside of this forge, Inik let out a primal shout of absolutely glee as she ejacted inside me once more, the Hawkkin pumping her baby batter into my pussy and treating me like thatmunal dump that she had coined me as not too long ago.


    Beside me on the table, Kalia just watched me as my hair was yanked back and my cheeks were beaten vigorously as her lover pounded me even harder than before, my daughter''s pink eyes glowing with reluctant lust and a hidden happiness as her lover creampied me again.


    "Fuck! Oh by the Goddesses you''re one of the best fucks I''ve ever had! You and your whore of a daughter easily top my list~!"


    She continued to make her ecstasy known as she dumped her cum inside me before finally pulling out, letting thest three ropes of sperm ssh across my pussy lips and my ass as she marked me like I was her prized possession.


    I didn''t even really need to look at Kalia to know she was pouting again, but when she felt Inik''srge, rough hands grab at her ass and guide her into a position that would make it easier to get topped off with some more cum I knew my baby was wearing the same expression I was.


    Inik didn''t even give herself a few seconds to rest as she dove straight into Kalia''s womb and began to greet their child early, stirring around the previous creampies and freeing me from this prison of pleasure that I had willingly entered.


    Pushing off of the table and stumbling backwards, I watched the Hawkkin passionately fuck my daughter in front of me right after she had finished ejacted inside of me for the second time in a row, her greed knowing no bounds as she imed Kalia''s pussy for herself once more.


    This was the freedom I needed to start working again, but damnit did I want nothing more than to jerk myself off right now and cover Kalia''s dark grey skin with some white... or to ze her full, soft lips with some more cum as well after I finished fucking her throat.


    @@novelbin@@


    Really I wanted to have ess to her lower lips again and to ze those some more as well, but sadly the two lovers were back in their own little world as Inik bent Kalia over as much as she could to emphasize her juicy ass, allowing her to make them p in the perfect way as she conducted her own symphony down in the forge.


    Since that wasn''t in my cards right now I decided I should get that weapon forged for Inik, so I reluctantly tore my gaze away from her and stopped stroking my erect cock as I instead picked up her ingot and inspected it, bing a tad surprised at what I found.


    [Tempestium : Steel imbued with the power of Storm Magic (Water and Wind Manabined) and radiating a force amplified by its wielder]


    It was a ''new'' mana type to me, but at the same time it seemed pretty obvious;bining mana should create something new, and considering I could have purchased arge suite of elements to use for myself, of course I should have expected being able tobine them for something new.


    It was just that ''Storm Magic'' sounded pretty strong and unique, though considering who was responsible for this ingot was standing right in front of me showing off her impressive muscture and power as she mated like a beast with my daughter, well...


    Perhaps this made sense as well, and it only made me appreciate her a little more as I listened to them both for a few seconds, this Hawkkin unknowingly impressing me a bit more and making it far easier to ept that she had gotten my sweet darling Kalia pregnant.


    I still found her to be a bit too arrogant and unwieldypared to what I would like, but after that outing with Renna I now knew that my feelings for Inik were likely soured because I unconsciously realized that ''controlling'' her was going to be far harderpared to everyone else.


    Would she cause problems or do something that I didn''t want her to do on a regr basis?


    Probably not, and most likely I could ''control'' her by letting her have sex with me again and again, or just by giving her some handjobs and blowjobs whenever she was teetering on being unwieldy, butpared to my own children and my current wives and concubines, well...


    She was more of a wild card, that was for damn sure, but perhaps that was just what I needed, all things considered... though it was also that wild card nature of hers that made her so~ appetizing to me as I watched her creampie Kalia once more, herrge testicles clenching against Kalia''s thighs while thick strands of sperm slowly dripped onto the floor below.


    I had to shake my head as I ced that ingot into the forge, alongside a smaller piece of Mana Steel that was going topliment the bright blue metal she had created for me, and while they were getting heated inside of the forge I also retrieved some wood and leather to finish everything out.


    She wanted a heavier de with a single curved and sharp edge, and since it was meant to be a scimitar in essence, I had a bit of creative liberty with how to make the de both artistic and functional.


    What came to mind immediately was storm clouds, which could help add the weight to the top of the de while also giving it that artistic ir that I wanted on it, and to further stylize it I could make the cross guard a pair of lightning bolts, and even have a lightning bolt traveling up the de to strengthen the core a little bit as well as steady it.


    There were so many things I was thinking of, but always peeking around the corner hoping to derail everything was the increasingly hotter moans and grunts that wereing from the two lovebirds having crazy good sex nearby...

 Chapter 706: Making Gear (4)

    <h4>Chapter 706: Making Gear (4)</h4>


    My hammer fell repeatedly upon the glowing ingot, and I gradually lengthened it as I shaped the metal to my desired shape, even though I was being forced to listen to the aggravatingly in sync thrusts of Inik as she continued having sex right behind me.


    The striking of the anvil and the smacking of her hips against Kalia''s ass were too perfectly timed to not be on purpose, and it took everything I had to not look back and watch the Hawkkin as she worked on my daughter.


    It was... actually slowly bing easier to ignore that as the ingot gradually took the shape that I wanted it to, and the further into this I got the less I was thinking about that Hawkkin''s thick, glorious cock pumping an abundance of sperm into me or about the tight, drenched pussy of Kalia that was pleading for a pounding from anyone.


    My own cock remained hard even as I worked though, but I wasn''t burdened by it as I continued to move around the forge freely, and even as I swung that hammer vigorously and had my cock bouncing up and down I could barely feel it... kind of.


    Anyways, ttening that blue ingot out into a three and a half foot long billet was definitely a start, and as I allowed it to heat up once more I got to work on the smaller billet of normal Mana Steel, shaping it into a cross and splitting the longer side, trying to determine the best way to go about this.


    I was just hammering for the sake of hammering something really, and the ideas wereing to me as I went, so even though many would say it was sloppy, I didn''t really care as I widened the split even more and allowed the metal to be turned into something very unique before I got to work on the detailing of those lightning bolts.


    After I punched the holes for the pins to fit into, of course, and when that was ready I used the System to ce holes on the tang of the de so that I could fit it snuggly, getting everything ready for assembly.


    The alternating between creating a de and creating an ornamental hilt was quite fun, and it made it easier to ignore the escting moans and pping of fleshing from behind me as Inik crawled onto the table and put Kalia in a mating press again.


    How I knew that doesn''t concern anyone.


    When it came time for the de to be hardened, I double checked everything and made sure that I could absolutely put these things together and not regret it, only to quadruple check myself before finally taking the plunge.


    Sliding the de between the split bolts, I lined up the holes and slowly began to forge the two separate pieces of metal together, using the heat to bind them while also maintaining the shapes of the things I had painstakingly crafted.


    Again, not the most ideal way to have done this - it would have been easier to attach the lightning bolts separately atop the de, or to have forged them onto the Tempestium billet so that I could have avoided all of this stress - but what''s done is done, and I had sufficiently made my bed.


    @@novelbin@@


    Laying in it was quite nice too as everything came together - with a little System help to make everything perfect - and so I began my work on the easier task of creating the handle from wood, cutting it in two, cing it on either side of the tang and using the pins to secure it properly.


    Then the leather was wrapped around it afterwards, leaving me with the final task; sharpening the de and giving it that polish that would turn it from a project into a piece of functioning art.


    When everything was finishedpletely, I was brought out of my crafting induced reverie by a firm smack on the ass that almost sent me flying over the anvil, and of course I turned around to re at the smirking Hawkkin responsible.


    "What Mama~? You can''t shake all this ass and expect me to NOT~ hit it~! Especially not when my sexual relief doll is temporarily out of service; I still need to cum~! It''s simply not fair..."


    I felt her cock throbbing against my cheeks as she wrapped her arms around my waist, the Hawkkin holding me close to her chest as she rested her head on my shoulder, her few inches of height forcing her to lean over and making it easier for her to just poke me with it instead as she made her needs known.


    As soon as her eyesnded on her de though, that arousal took a temporary backseat as she let out a pleased hum, though she kept me in her arms as she asked "Is it done already? I was going to ask if you wanted to take a break and suck me off, but..."


    I leaned against her chest and nced back at Kalia, noticing that my daughter was indeed ''out of service'' right now thanks to the buckets of cum pouring out of her pussy as sheid on the table, and seeing that made my attention return to the penis that had caused her to be in such a state.


    "It is done... do you want to name it..?"


    That gave the Hawkkin pause, and she pursed her lips as she dragged one of her hands across my stomach before grabbing one of my boobs, her fingers sinking into that soft flesh as she hummed in contemtion of my question.


    "A name... That is something people do, isn''t it..? Yes... it''s kinda like naming a child, but less anxiety inducing. Hmm..."


    Her dick rested between my cheeks while her fingers found my nipple, the Hawkkin idly ying with me as she stared intently at the de while ignoring my heavier breathing, though she did start rubbing herself against me.


    "How about... damn this is hard. Uh... how about... I dunno... Stormy..?"


    My arousal immediately took a nosedive as I heard that, and I had to blink away my astonishment as I turned to look at Inik, who was smiling wryly as she met my gaze, those amber eyes filled with uncertainty as she asked me "Is that a bad choice..?" in a small, pitiful voice.

 Chapter 707: Thorn And...

    <h4>Chapter 707: Thorn And...</h4>


    "Hmm... I really can''t think of anything good... C''mon Mama~! Help me out here!"


    Inik squeezed both of my tits and continued to smack her hips against my ass as she fucked me over her new weapon, the Hawkkin deciding to christen it with our lovemaking as she bathed it in my milk and cum, and hers as well as she pulled out and shot her seed onto the anvil.


    It was... definitely not what I had been expecting from her, but as I felt her cum inside me this time, I didn''t have it in me toin to her to not do this, and instead I remained quiet since it made the Hawkkin roll her eyes and let out an aggravated sigh.


    Squeezing my boobs even harder, she pumped her sperm inside me and finally just muttered "Fuck it... I like Stormy! You think it''s dumb? Who gives a damn, right?", which made me sigh internally even as I moaned out loud as she pulled out of my pussy and came on my thighs.


    [Stormy : Physical Damage +40%, Weapon Speed +25%, Storm Mana Damage +40%, Storm Mana Gathering Efficiency +40%, Wielder''s Battle Intuition +25%, Raises {Inik''s} Reflexes and Agility by 7%]


    The weapon was rather good; not as good as Kalia''s {Thorn} in terms of numbers, but it provided a myriad of benefits that would make Inik quite dangerous in the futurepared to the current state she was in, and I wondered how much of a difference that 7% increase would be...


    Either way, what I did know for sure was that Inik was currently done with the sex, at least for the time being, and now that she was out of me and away from Kalia the Hawkkin''s dick was finally going limp as she lifted up her stained de and moved it over to another table to begin cleaning it.


    She treated it with care and respect as she moved it, and I could tell she was used to cleaning this kind of mess as she got what she needed from around the forge before sitting down on the table and getting to work, keeping an eye on us even as she cleaned her mess.


    I had to rest on the anvil for a moment as I rode out my orgasm, but when it was over I stood up and stumbled over to Kalia, deciding that I needed a break from being pounded and instead needed to start pounding something, and since my daughter was unting that juicy pussy that had just been ravaged by Inik, that''s what I was about to do.


    She was awake by now, and as soon as she saw me approaching her she just smiled wryly and scooted over to the edge of the table, allowing me to sink to my knees as I started to drink Inik''s cum out of her pussy.


    "Mama..?"


    My daughter was confused by my decision to forgo sex for the time being and instead slurp her lover''s sperm from her lower lips, but she didn''t question it further as she ced a hand on my head and enjoyed my tongue.


    "Did you really cum on your new weapon..?"


    Kalia looked towards her lover and rolled her eyes at the Hawkkin as she replied "It got a little stormy over Stormy~!", which made me groan slightly while Kalia then had to ask "Did you name it Stormy?"


    "Yup~! Names are hard, alright? And listen, I know what you''re thinking... that''s why I''m going to let YOU name our baby and I''ll just... give a yes or no on whether or not I like the name? A weapon doesn''t always need the best name ever, right? So this works!"


    The Dark Elf just grunted as she nodded, agreeing that the naming of their child would fall to her, though after a few seconds she looked down at me and hesitantly asked "Mama... how did you decide on our names..?"


    Dragging my tongue up her slit and enjoying the citrus nectar that trickled out of her pussy, I savored the vor before pulling away for a moment as I replied "I... didn''t. I left that all up to your Dama''s, really. Camara was named after Rhefia''s Dama, Aethisia was chosen by Rhefia - as was Ehretia - while your name was... both Yiksa and Rhefia''s choice. Aka was Sari''s too, so... I never really chose; I did agree to them, though."


    That seemed to surprise Kalia, the Dark Elf blinking a few times before looking up at Inik and wondering what she should do, though before she could begin to interpret my words asw, I added "I was given the freedom to choose if I wanted to, so don''t worry~! Your baby''s Dama has a part in the decision as well, obviously, but it''s both of you who makes the decision. I would just say make sure you put a little more thought into it than she did for her de."


    "Hey! It''s a fine name, damnit!"


    I ignored Inik and smiled at Kalia before diving back into her pussy, cleaning it up some more and savoring her vor that mixed beautifully with Inik''s sperm, and after a few moments I wasn''t surprised to have a hand smacking across my bottom as the Hawkkin came over to join us.


    A penis mmed against my cervix a momentter, and before I knew it I was being railed by Kalia''s baby Dama right in front of her, which made the Dark Elf frown as she watched Inik spank me repeatedly and otherwise focus entirely on my ass as she ravished me.


    It was also the quickest that she had ever cum as she released her sperm inside me after a minute or so, the hard and deep thrusts allowing me to wring out her balls as she buried herself to the root and sprayed her cum directly against my cervix.


    When she finished cumming she pulled out and smacked her slimy penis against me a few times to mark my skin even more, and afterwards she pulled me up and asked "Mama, do you want to try something super~ stimting with me~? Now that we''re all done with the forging and all..."@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 708: Stimulating Fun (1)

    <h4>Chapter 708: Stimting Fun (1)</h4>


    I blinked a few times as Inik hauled me to my feet before she turned Kalia onto her side, the Hawkkin lifting one of her lover''s legs into the air to reveal the pussy she had fallen in love with and making me raise a brow as I wondered what she meant by ''stimting''.


    Double teaming her wasn''t that stimting, unless...


    My eyes widened as I stared at the Hawkkin in surprise, and she just grinned back at me and nodded, answering the question I hadn''t even asked yet as she reached for Kalia''s pussy and slipped three fingers inside, which turned into four and then five not even five secondster.


    Listening to my daughter moan crazily as her pussy was stretched open was definitely stimting, but what was really turning me on was the words Inik had spoken before, about how she had less ''disgust'' against rubbing tips since she had experience with something unique...


    Fucking the same pussy at the same time as another futanari, sharing the pleasure and pleasuring one another as they fucked someone at the same time in the same hole, which sounded really~ really fun~!


    Inik began to prepare Kalia for exactly that as she slid her fingers in and out of her pussy, opening and closing her hand before eventually moving on to fisting her, making the Dark Elf moan loudly and asionally either gasp or shout in pained agony as she was stretched apart.


    All the while, I couldn''t help it as I jerked off at the sight, and of course I jerked Inik off too as we worked together here; I gave her support by pleasuring her penis, and she got Kalia ready for both of us while also grabbing my ass and spanking me for the additional ''support''.


    "Ready~? She''s almost prepared for this... just another minute and we''ll be doing something real~ fun and unique to your daughter, Mama~! How amazing are you, letting your daughter have sex in a way that legitimately only whores and sex ves get fucked~?"


    Kalia moaned loudly at that, and our chests got covered in her juices as she squirted violently at being fisted, her pussy trying to tighten back up only to be stretched further as Inik opened her handpletely, the faint glimmer of her mana being the only thing that was ensuring this wasn''t extremely damaging to the pink haired Dark Elf.


    I blushed rather hard at that too, the thought of my daughter being double teamed and capable of taking two cocks at the same time in the same hole flooding me with shame and lust as I felt an ejaction rising up, especially when Inik spanked me again before fingering my anus.


    "I could even get her to the point where only experienced and worthless cumdumps get to be; I could stretch her ass out too and we could all fuck her at the same time as a family; two cocks in her pussy, two in her ass and a fifth sliding down her throat.


    That''s not even taking into ount these fat fucking tits being used like a pussy by someone else, and her hands fondling someone''s balls or jerking them off as she gets raped over and over again~! How''s that sound~?"


    The grin that adorned the Hawkkin''s was slightly chilling considering the sincerity behind it, and as if she sensed that she chuckled wryly and pulled her hand from Kalia''s cunt, shaking off the juices and remnants of semen as she said "Sorry... kinda took that one too far..."


    I just gave her a small nod, but she continued as she added "That was a part of being a ver for nearly... damn, nearly five years... at the very least, I''ve been dealing in mercenary work for that long, and the things you see... and the things I did..."


    For a moment she had a distant look to her amber eyes, memories flickering across them as she thought of her past, but the pitiful whimpering of Kalia returned the light to her eyes as she nodded to herself before spanking both of us at the same time.


    "Well! Let''s have some fun, yeah? I don''t think I''ll say this often, but my balls are hurting a little from how much I''ve cum in thest day, so... I''ll fuck you both a few more times before taking a break, yeah? And I imagine Kalia''s gonna want to rest her pussy after this~!"


    Spanking me again, Inik ignored the Dark Elf and asked me "Wanna fuck her on her ass side or from the tit side? I don''t really care...", giving me the choice for something really interesting as she made me focus on the Dark Elf.


    Did I want to see her face and watch her breasts bounce as we pounded her together, or did I want to have that cushion of her pillowy ass?


    "Um... I''ll take her from behind then..."


    "Good choice~! Thest woman I did this to was stick thin so it didn''t matter, but yeah... a thick woman will always~ be the best from the back~!"


    @@novelbin@@


    She grinned as she lined herself up at an angle, her penis pointing towards Kalia''s back as she waited for me to line myself up as well, and the Hawkkin guided me using her hand, saying "We''re going to be moving together since her pussy is still really tight. That means we go in together and thrust together, and honestly... this first time will be more like us frotting then it being like sex with her."


    I nodded and stepped forwards, the Hawkkin adjusting my body with her hands before slowly pushing me forwards as we inserted ourselves into Kalia simultaneously, the Dark Elf''s stretched pussy just barely amodating us as we prated her, drawing a loud moan from her as she watched us.


    "There~ we go~! See? I told you super~ fucking tight... and if you aren''t a more ''open'' futanari, fucking a chick like this is kind of disgusting; I mean, we''re rubbing cock right now more than we''re fucking pussy. But, some things you learn when you''re super horny and the only avable pussy is amunal cock sleeve~!"


    She just dropped that little nugget right there before grabbing my ass again and guiding my movements, beginning the fun and letting me experience something that she apparently wanted to share with me using Kalia.

 Chapter 709: Stimulating Fun (2)

    <h4>Chapter 709: Stimting Fun (2)</h4>


    "How is it, Mama~? Do you like rubbing your dick against mine while we fuck your daughter''s pregnant pussy at the same time~? Feels pretty good, doesn''t it~?"


    Inik grinned at me as she continued to guide my movements, her fingers sinking into my butt as she helped me thrust forwards inside my own daughter while her other hand was clenching Kalia''s inner thigh, keeping the Dark Elf in ce.


    Like she had said, the feeling currently was more of rubbing cocks than it was of fucking a pussy, but the heat and juices were beginning to permeate our penises as we thrust in and out of Kalia for a longer time, with her third orgasm making it easier for us to fuck her quicker.


    "I-It..."


    It was hard to reply to her though, since the immorality of this, the pleasure it brought, and the way her fingers teased my anus and asionally slid inside to press at a spot that sent jolts of pleasure coursing up my spine allbined together, and eventually...


    @@novelbin@@


    "C-Cumming~!"


    My vision whitened as my cock throbbed in ecstasy, my cum bursting out of my tip and flooding Kalia''s cunt once more as I buried myself to the root, not caring about Inik still being halfway inside of her lover.


    The tightness of the pussy we were fucking together was making itself known as Kalia mped down on us both, her walls wriggling back into ce and making even Inik groan as she joined me at Kalia''s cervix, though she wasn''t ejacting.


    Instead, she was teasing my tip as she gyrated her hips, barely thrusting in and out as she knocked herself against my cock, ensuring I felt her thickness and heat and ensuring that my sperm was washing over her as well.


    With one of my arms around her waist and the other grabbing Kalia''s ass firmly, it was of no surprise to the Dark Elf that I turned to her lover and kissed her as I came, the two of us engaging in a passionate battle of the tongues even as my cum sttered the inside of the Dark Elf.


    Sucking on my tongue and slurping my saliva from my mouth, Inik eventually pulled away and spat on Kalia''s face as she growled "Ready for another load, slut?", the intimacy she gave me contrasting the demeanor she took with her lover.


    Of course, I knew that switch up far better than I should, and considering Kalia tightened up even more while her eyes grew even hotter with lust, I didn''t say anything to Inik as she grunted and started to cum as well.


    The way her dick throbbed against mine was pleasant, and the sudden wave of hot, sticky cum that coiled around my shaft brought another wave of pleasure with it; before I knew it, we were both thrusting forwards again and fucking Kalia at our own speeds, no longer trying to match tempos.


    "Fuck! I missed this! It''s so damn addicting to fuck a slut with someone else~! Especially when my buddy has an ass as thick as this~! When I''m done with this whore I can''t wait~ to fuck you in the ass!"


    Spanking me, Inik smacked her hips against Kalia''s and made the squelching noiseing from where we were all connected get even louder, the sheer amount of cum we had poured inside her dirtying all of our thighs.


    Kalia was far past the point of speech, so she just moaned happily over and over again as we pounded her pussy together, and when I gasped her pussy writhed to life as she milked all the sperm from my balls.


    Holding her ass tightly and making it ripple as my hips collided with hers was euphoric, and the more I felt Inik rubbing against me the more I came, especially since the Hawkkin seemed to relish pressing her dick against mine whenever I was cumming.


    She would whisper to me and tell me about the various ves and whores she would fuck with her fellow mercenaries whenever she was horny on the road, and each story was apanied by spanks and kisses as she made me cum even harder.


    When she joined me a few strokester, we made an even bigger mess of Kalia''s pussy as buckets of cum were poured inside her, and each time we resumed fucking her we felt even better as our sensitivity grew alongside the ease with which we could rub against one another.


    Just like she promised though, the Hawkkin only made use of her lover three more times before pulling out, and the moment her cock plopped free of those stretched pussy lips I realize just how loose Kalia was now... and how great she still felt.


    Cum bubbled all across her cock, and the Hawkkin''s penis twitched as she ejacted onto my cock as I kept fucking Kalia, her orgasm still happening even as she pulled out; she let me ride mine out before yanking me off of my daughter and pushing me onto the table beside her, holding my head against the table and forcing me to stare at her as she pounded me a few more times.


    Who knows how long we were down here, but I do know that Kalia and I were lost in one another''s eyes as Inik powered through another four or five ejactions inside me, mming her dick deep into my pussy and treating me just like she had Kalia.


    When she finally was finishedpletely, Kalia and I were left on the table like discarded dolls as Inik left the forge with her new de, and it took us both a long time before we were finally able to get up.


    As soon as she was able to, Kalia gasped and almost cried as she froze uppletely, and that roused me from my cum induced stupor as I began to heal her, but even that barely helped as she begged for my support to head back upstairs and into the bedroom, where I left her with a healing spell and a skill induced sleep.


    Even then though, when I had asked her if she would do it again, her reply was instantaneous as she said "Most definitely!", and that made me wonder just how good it felt... and if having two separate penises inside her that matched Shelur''s size was really different than just fucking an Orc...

 Chapter 710: My Two ’Deer’est Daughters

    <h4>Chapter 710: My Two ''Deer''est Daughters</h4>


    Not even a momentter both Aethisia and Camara made their way into the bedroom, the older of the two giggling happily as she allowed herself to be dragged by the stronger and definitely hornier Deerkin.


    When theyid eyes on me - and by proxy Kalia - Aethisia grinned as she pushed Camara onto the bed near us before crawling forwards, only to pause when I raised a hand and shook my head, still gently stroking Kalia''s arm as she slept.


    Theplete 180 in emotions that Aethisia disyed was surprising as she tried to stand back up, her red eyes smoldering slightly with anger as she likely prepared to go find Inik, but after I grabbed her arm she finally paused, though I knew it would take a little convincing to make her not so angry.


    "She''s just tired, not actually hurt. Well... not hurt in a way she didn''t enjoy, anyways."


    "What the hell does that mean?!"


    Camara helped me in soothing Aethisia, and I had to smile at my white haired daughter as I ced a hand on her stomach to calm her down, though she was barely willing to remain here even with her mate and her Mother calming her.


    "It means, Aethisia, that Inik showed Kalia and I a way to have sex that was a bit... strenuous on her body, but she enjoyed it quite well. Kalia wanted it, and we wanted to do it with her, so..."


    I waved my hand at the sleeping Dark Elf with that same smile, the memory of her pussy being stuffed with both my cock and Inik''s cock arousing me once more as I recalled how excellent treating Kalia like that had been, for all of us involved.


    The feeling of Inik cumming all over my cock while also shooting her seed into Kalia''s pussy was thrilling, and the glee I had gotten from the sex after we got her thoroughly seeded to the point that sliding in and out was far easier than ever before was intoxicating.


    "What did you do though, Mama?"


    Camara hugged Aethisia to keep her in ce, and I lowered my hand to my usuallyposed daughter''s cock as I stroked the penis I was all too familiar with, giving her something else to focus on as I gave them an answer that shocked them both a little.


    "Well... she showed us a technique to let us both have sex at the same time with Kalia, and not just spit roasting or stuffing her pussy and her ass at the same time. She... stretched her pussy out and had the two of us fuck her at the same time."


    Camara blinked before smiling wryly as she looked towards her half sister, understanding shing through her eyes as she muttered "And I bet it hurt like hell... probably was touching on the fringes of the pain felt when pushing a baby out, hm?"


    I just shrugged at that, but I looked at Aethisia to say "She wanted to do that, Aethisia, alright? Don''t be angry at Inik for a choice that Kalia made. The only reason she isn''t here right now is simply because she trusts me to heal her. I would like it if she was down here, but it doesn''t really matter just yet."


    Snorting and shaking her head, Aethisia finally acquiesced and sat down, though considering her next action was to unbuckle her pants and whip out her cock, it would seem she needed some more convincing.


    I didn''t miss how she hungrily looked towards Kalia''s sleeping figure though, and it made me chuckle again as I started to stroke her cock, the possessiveness that came out from her whenever her siblings were involved also guaranteeing that she was going to be quite the familial menace going forwards.


    There was no doubt in my mind that all of the future siblings she would have - be they full blooded siblings like Ehretia or only half - were going to have one hell of an older sister to protect them, though the teasing and throwing around of her weight was definitely going to be... somewhat ''problematic''.


    Camara joined me in fondling her mate''s balls before lowering herself down to start sucking her off, her lips wrapped around her tip as she pleasured her lover to the best of her ability, though Aethisia only grunted quietly before she reached for my chest.


    "Take this shit off already..."


    Her low growl brought a smile to my lips as I shed off my clothes and freed my breasts for her, and it only took her a moment to drag me to her side so that she couldtch onto my nipple, drinking down my milk aggressively while a hand smacked against my strained pussy.


    Guiding Camara deeper, I had to remove my hand and instead push my eldest''s head down further as I made her choke on her lover''s cock, something that made her cough a few times when she came back up before she started to bob her head vigorously, making Aethisia cum in a minute or so.


    @@novelbin@@


    When her face was caked in sperm, Camara was pped a few times by Aethisia''s cock before she watched as her mate pulled me down andid on top of me, her penis slipping across my cunt as she put me in a mating press.


    Still kissing and nipping at my breasts, Aethisia eventually took the plunge as she draped her balls across my pussy, her cock resting deep inside me as she came a little from just the insertion; it was likely the remnants of her orgasm from moments before, and if it wasn''t... it didn''t matter since she started lifting her hips to start fucking me hard.


    With my white haired daughter who took primarily after her Dama treating me just like her Dama did, and my oldest who was a wonderful blend of us both sitting by the side jerking herself off to the sight before her, it was only right that we enjoyed ourselves immensely as we orgasmed away the stress of Kalia''s actions.


    Kalia was still asleep even as her older sister''s fucked her Mama right beside her, and she remained asleep even as they took turns pounding me over and over again; she would only know it happened because Camara fell asleep beside her, leaving me with Aethisia as we snuck away from them for now.

 Chapter 711: Reluctant Bonding

    <h4>Chapter 711: Reluctant Bonding</h4>


    Aethisia PoV


    Letting out a shout again, I pumped even more of my cum into Mother''s tight, clinging pussy, the two of us having sex inside of one of the many empty rooms of the basement that just so happened to always have some kind of furniture that was perfect for sex.


    My balls were slowly getting to the point of aching as I dumped another fat load inside this convenient pussy that was always ready to be fucked, and my frustrations were ejected alongside my cum as I gave in to that euphoria that came with breeding.


    I was still pissed that Kalia had been reduced to a rather pitiful, unconscious mess before being tossed aside like some third rate whore who had fulfilled her purpose, but like Mother had said, there was little to really be angry about.


    I mean, was I angry at Aunt Sari for ''raping'' Mother and making her unable to walk that next morning, even with her incredible healing factor that only seemed to grow with the sex she had?


    No, I wasn''t, so clearly my issuey with who was doing the fucking... or maybe it was who was being fucked.


    Even as I remained balls deep inside some of, if not the best pussy in existence, my mind drifted to the premium piece of ass that was Kalia; a piece of ass that came with an equally premium personality that made my little sister all the more adorable and sexy.


    Was I angry that Inik was treating Kalia like that, or was I angry that Kalia was letting someone treat her like that?


    Sure, whenever I had sex with her before this Hawkkin came into the picture, I did tend to act just like Dama did; I provided my partners pleasure in the fact that my penis wasrge, my strokes were excellent, and my stamina as high.


    Otherwise, I was probably not the greatest in bed on the other fronts, so my ''prowess'' came from being able to pound a pussy or an ass to orgasm well before I myself ejacted, which meant that my partners were forced to endure long stints of relentless sex before I satisfied myself by reaching a 2:1 ratio.


    They cum twice to every ejaction I had, which was... agreeable, I''m sure, but... was it what they wanted?


    Apparently Kalia wanted to be fucked harder than I had been fucking her, and apparently she was more than willing to be treated like that... which did make me a little angry since she was ''suffering'' after the fact, and also because she was being treated terribly.


    Inik put the idea in her mind though, and then there was the fact that my little sister was being taken from me despite having always been mine for as long as she was capable of making that choice... I had always been her primary partner, after all!


    Putting even more power into my thrusts, I grabbed at Mother''s ass and pounded her as hard as I could, making her squirt onto the bed below and allowing me to release thest of my anger as I came inside her once more, riding her into her temporary state of unconsciousness as I emptied my ballspletely.


    @@novelbin@@


    I got a thrill from watching my cock bounce out of her pussy, and the memories of that exact scene but with a grey pair ofbia caked in sperm while small pink hairs crowned that sublime pussy drew a groan from my lips as I felt the need to go back to Kalia.


    However, as I left Mother there on that bed, unconscious and leaking cum, I cleaned myself and got dressed as I headed upstairs, going towards the field outside of our house and instantly finding the Hawkkin standing in the sandpit made for training.


    In her hand was a blue scimitar that Mother must have made for her, and a small - very tiny, minuscule, and insignificant - part of me felt jealous, though I knew I was going to get my own unique weapon soon enough.


    Spinning it around and going through some basic practice swings, the Hawkkin eventually turned back towards me and gave me that aggravatingzy smile as she said "Ah, herees the totally not awkward ''socialite'' who sparks up conversations while she shares a woman with another futanari~!"


    I just red at her for that, though she seemed unperturbed as she instead asked "I''m guessing you''re here because you saw the state I left Kalia in? Well, your Mama and I left her; we did quite the number on her pussy~! Next time I''m feeling generous, we can share MY woman and fuck her together, alright?"


    Not falling for the obvious goad, I took a deep breath and instead asked her "Why are you up here and not with her?", to which the Hawkkin actually seemed rather surprised, both by me not getting upset at her provocation and by the question itself.


    "Why..? I... can''t really tell you. You want an actual answer though, don''t you? Something tangible... Fine. I guess... the whole rtionship thing, me eventually marrying your sister and raising a kid with her. It just... doesn''t feel real yet. The sex is immacte, the cuddling and flirting is immacte, but when I finish and am left empty..."


    Trailing off, she looked away from me, giving me the perfect opportunity to m my fist across the side of her jaw as I sucker punched her, though she onlyughed as she stumbled away, rubbing at the impact area and fixing me with a mirthless smile.


    "I told you before to not speak about Kalia like that..."


    "You''re fucking insane."


    That just made me shrug, and for a moment I feared I had gone too far as I caught her squeezing the hilt of her new scimitar, but that fear faded as she tossed it aside and beckoned for me toe at her, this time head on and without a cheap shot.


    "Well, suck it up, sister inw~! I was fucking Kalia until my testicles were empty, and there''s nothing~ you can do about it~! Oh, and I fucked your Mama~!"

 Chapter 712: Reluctant Understanding

    <h4>Chapter 712: Reluctant Understanding</h4>


    "Aer you trying to just be an incorrigible bitch all the time or what?!"


    The Hawkkin grinned at me despite my growl being rather deep, and she didn''t seem at all perturbed by this situation at all as she just replied to that in the samezy, bored tone as before, though her words were definitely sharp.


    "I''m being the incorrigible bitch here? How? Because I''ve been fucking my woman the way she wants me to fuck her? You think I would just willy nilly offer to hurt Kalia like that because it helps me get my rocks off? Or that I am particrly thrilled at her hurting after what should have been something that made us both feel excellent?"


    I had to bite my cheek lest I snap at her and worsen this situation, and she sensed that as she chuckled before adding "Whatever the fuck is going on in your head, Aethisia, I promise you that reality is different. I love your sister, I genuinely do, and this is just... growing pains. I''m not used to my heart beating like that after sex, not used to my mind drifting towards her whenever I''m alone."


    Even as she said that, the Hawkkin still stepped forwards and swung, her fist sailing towards my cheek as she opened up thisbative dialogue to give me what I had asked for; the consequences of throwing a punch on an unprepared person, I suppose...


    But we both needed it, if the weight behind the blow was anything at all to go by; I ducked beneath it but could still feel it as it trailed above my head, and I definitely felt the knee that collided with my side.


    "I''m a sadist and a dom, Aethisia, but that doesn''t mean I like making Kalia feel pain outside of our sexy times, y''know? You should get that considering you''re also a dominant partner; that thrill of taming a woman and having her mewling at your feet for just another thick injection of cum to give them that purpose they crave in bed, it''s addicting isn''t it?"


    She took that hit and backed off, allowing me to right myself and get my head back into the game as I lunged forwards and grabbed at her shoulder and waist, trying to control her as I spat "That still doesn''t-"


    However, the Hawkkin just didn''t bother to let me finish what I was saying, and her own hands smacked against my chest as she grabbed at my shirt, using it to push me back and make it difficult to control her body.


    "It does, you twit! She''s MINE, not yours. Camara is yours, Kalia is mine! Get that through your thick fucking skull already!"


    Her snarl caught me off guard, and before I could reallyprehend it she had lifted me off the ground and threw herself forwards, not trying to break free of my grasp and instead using it to her advantage to m me onto my back.


    The weight of the Hawkkin paired with the impact to the ground to knock the wind out of mepletely, and it made it far too easy for Inik to pin me down and trap me as she adjusted herself just a tiny bit to keep me on the ground.


    "Listen, I know - or I can guess - what the hell is going on with you. Big sister who used to have to be there to protect and nurture the baby sister, but now the baby is all grown up! She doesn''t NEED you anymore; she''s a strong woman, Aethisia. A strong woman who found someone she likes, and you just can''t stand that it wasn''t YOU!"


    That hiss cut through the slight fog that wafted around in my mind, and I shuddered as I just had to ept that that was what was going on... I WANTED Kalia to be mine, almost the same way I wanted Camara, though...


    That wasn''t the truth either; I loved Camara and wanted to have her by my side all the time, but Kalia was... Kalia; I loved her, but not as much as Camara, and I loved having sex with her... but did I really want to have her the same way I had Camara..?


    "See..? You''re confused, and I get that; Kalia is incredible, and I can''t imagine what it must have been like to see her as a child before she grew up, still needing you somewhat. She''s both timid and outgoing at the same damn time, and it makes you want to be there for her... but YOU don''t need to be there for her anymore. I do."


    Inik pushed down on me and made my back smack against the sand once more, but when she let go I didn''t try to get back up right away, nor did I really focus on her at all as she stood up and dusted herself off.


    I mean... she was right, wasn''t she?


    I had been rather... possessive and protective of a woman that wasn''t mine, though she was still my sister; I could still remember her being that cute little pink haired girl clinging to Mother for everything, and maybe that was why I was so... reluctant to let her go.


    Letting out a sigh, I stared at the sky for a few moments before my eyes drifted to the hand that was waited above me,ing from the Hawkkin who was staring down at me with a neutral gaze.


    "Listen, do I take things too far? Probably; sorry for saying those things, but at the same time... I mean, seriously Aethisia? You''re having a hissy fit because your sister and her lover are having sex?


    So just... ept it, alright? I''m here to stay unless Kalia kicks me out, but considering we''re going to have a baby together, well... I''ll be presumptuous and say that isn''t happening anytime soon. You can stop feeling the need to protect her so much, because that''s my job now, got it?"


    @@novelbin@@


    I stared into her eyes for a few moments before letting out another sigh as I grabbed her hand, only to grunt as she pulled me up just to punch me in the jaw, letting me drop back into the sand as she added "That''s for earlier."


    When I got back up, we red at one another before setting into another spar, but this time... well, there was still malice in it, but not as much as before, and we hade to a sort of understanding all things considered.


    I didn''t need to like her because... she wasn''t MY partner; she was Kalia''s, and apparently this was the kind of futanari that my sister liked, so... I was going to have to deal with it, even if she irritated the fuck out of me on a regr basis.

 Chapter 713: Restful Day

    <h4>Chapter 713: Restful Day</h4>


    Astra PoV


    I groaned before rolling onto my back as I came back around minutes after Aethisia was done with me, the Deerkin''s cum trickling out of my pussy while my butt stung a little as I ced some pressure on it.


    When I was able to stand up and not fall over, I draped a very loose, almost transparent dress over myself and made my way back to the main bedroom, where I found Camara and Kalia cuddling together as they slept, taking this moment of peace as best they could.


    Giving them both a kiss on the brow before pulling the covers over thempletely, I made my way upstairs and found the rest of the family hanging out in different areas doing different things; currently He was in the process of cooking while Sari held Aka in a chokehold, ''scaring'' the other two children into submission as she grinned at them with her fangs bared.


    The Doe helped hide the two as they clung to her apron, and after a few moments Sari slithered forwards and grabbed at them before pressing herself against He''s back, kissing her neck and grabbing the Doe''s pregnant belly instead.


    Shelur was seated on the couch groaning softly as she guided Renna''s head up and down her cock, the Orc receiving a blowjob out in the open as she watched the river outside with an unfocused gaze, eventually shooting her thick, fertile cum down her Mistress'' throat only to keep her there, having Renna blow her again.


    Prixisia and Yiksa were outside taking care of the trees, and as soon as I noticed them I also noticed Rhefia standing by the front door, the Deerkin leaning against the frame and watching as Aethisia and Inik grappled and sparred.


    The longer I watched them the more I realized they weren''t pulling their punches at all, but before I could leave the house and go and stop them from fighting, Rhefia blocked me with her arm, stopping me instantly.


    "No, let them fight. Aethisia has been... oddtely, and this... not misced, but perhaps an incorrect amount of ire needs to be set free. The only one who can help Aethisia get rid of that ire is the person who is creating it, which is Inik.


    The Hawkkin has a penchant for being a bitch though... if you were curious, she pissed Aethisia off by bragging that she fucked you earlier. Which is funny since you''re MY wife and Aethisia''s Mother, and yet I don''t really care while Aethisia only seemed to be ticked that it was being unted like a trophy."


    Turning towards me, Rhefia moved her arm a little and grabbed my boob as she added "Not that it matters; I mean, we talked about this a long time ago and I agreed that we can be open. But that''s off topic; Aethisia needs this fight, and maybe she''ll put Inik in... a new ce that makes her less of an irritating prick."


    @@novelbin@@


    I smiled wryly at that and just sighed as I reached for my tall wife, leaning against her muscr chest and resting my head as I watched our white haired daughter fight against my Dark Elf daughter''s lover for... some reason, though I couldn''t even act like I didn''t understand...


    Inik really could bebative and difficult to be around as someone who didn''t really mind the antics, but if you were someone who did care... I imagine she was downright infuriating, so I wasn''t too surprised by this.


    Rhefia''s hand found its way onto my butt as she held me close, her other arm resting against the doorframe as she just watched Aethisia as well; she was aroused but also worried, and I remained quiet as I joined her in this viewing of aggression and violence, though eventually I needed to break our silence.


    "I... am sorry, Rhefia, that I once again got pregnant with someone else''s baby."


    She grunted and nced down at me as she said "Astra, if I really was angry at you for that, would I still be here? Going by a rtively ''normal'', closed rtionship point of view, I could ept Kalia because of the circumstances, but Sari? Prixisia? Then Shelur and Renna? The babies you had along the way? Seriously, don''t feel the need to apologize; I love you, and we''ve only been together for what, a half year?"


    "It... feels longer than that, doesn''t it?"


    "No, not really... I haven''t spent nearly as much time as I want to with you just yet, in every possible way. I want to have sex with you for years of my life, I want to hold you and kiss you for longer, and I just want to have you by my side for the rest of it. Part of that is epting that the woman who does impossible things will always be... ''difficult'' to be with."


    That brought a wry smile to my lips as I looked up at her, and when she leaned down to ce a kiss on my lips I weed her readily, though the sudden emergence of a tiny bundle of joy tugging at our clothes broke us apart prematurely.


    It wasn''t something we disliked though, since the one disrupting our kiss was none other than Ehretia, who was giggling and raising her arms for her Dama to lift her up, bringing grins to us both, especially since Ipo and Aka were chasing after the little Doe.


    Sari was right behind them, and the Catkin lifted Aka up before she could dive for ''cover'' behind me, the little kit mewling in displeasure only to embrace me tightly as her Dama handed her over, allowing her to seek refuge in my bosom.


    The three of us stood together, with Rhefia in the middle as she held both Ehretia and Ipo in her arms while Sari and I leaned against her, basking in the all too familiar scent of soothing mint that lulled us into a peaceful bliss.

 Chapter 714: Restful Night

    <h4>Chapter 714: Restful Night</h4>


    "Is this really what you want right now, Shelur..?"


    Looking up at the Orc, I couldn''t help but shudder as she replied by draping her cock across my face, the towering green skinned futanari grunting softly as she grabbed the head of the Duchess as well, pulling her over to join me.


    I guided that penis towards my lips before swallowing down as much of it as I could, and without any hesitation Rennatched onto those giant testicles as she joined me in pleasuring our Orcish lover with our mouths.


    "What, you want me that badly Astra..?"


    Her low, guttural growl as sheid her hand atop my head sent shivers down my spine, and I peeked at Renna to see that she was just as aroused as I was as we sucked on her cock and balls together, coaxing out her semen and making this Orc disy her innate virility that had only been tempered and empowered with each day spent here.


    It took minutes for her to ejacte, the quiet of the room only being broken by her pleased groans and the sound of us slurping on her perfect genitalia, and when those heavy balls finally decided to lighten their load a little, I could hear the sperm bursting from her tip and flooding my throat.


    It had gotten to the point that she was jerking herself off to wring out as many drops as she possibly could, and as soon as she was empty she pulled herself free and smacked her cock against my face, smearing her cum around and breathing heavily as this first ejaction got her more than prepared for the second.


    "Well, since you want it so badly..."


    She grabbed me by my hair and dragged me onto the bed behind her, unceremoniously tossing me onto the sheets and lifting my hips into the air so that she could start pounding me without any restraint, her fat cock stretching me open and filling me entirely as she began to make a mess out of me.


    All I could think of was this Orc''s dick rampaging around me as she grabbed my ass and mmed her hips down against mine like a hammer strike, giving me pain and pleasure in equal measure.


    The growls she let out as she thrust forwards as quickly as she could made me gasp for breath as the auditorial stimtion only grew alongside that deep pounding she was giving me, though when she growled "Get your ass over here, Renna!" I might have cum just a little bit.


    The gazes of our other family members only turned us all on even more, and especially Renna as she was pulled over and kissed sloppily by her subordinate, who began to finger her aggressively in front of everyone while pounding the pussy of the woman who had gotten her pregnant.


    Everything about this was a dream for her, and for me it was an incredible experience that I was ustomed to but always wee to experiencing again, especially because I became the catalyst once more for everyone else to descend into degenerate sex.


    He was being tag teamed by Rhefia and Aethisia, Sari was sitting on Camara''s face before leaning down to suck the Deerkin''s cock, Yiksa was being drilled by Prixisia and Kalia was taking it from behind once more by her lover, Inik.


    It was incredible for this entire room to descend into sex just like that, and even better as I was topped up with fertile Orc cum as Shelur buried her dickpletely inside of me - stretching my pussy out even more than before to amodate her size - and started cumming, and after a few moments of squirting thick semen inside of me, she growled at Renna and pushed her down behind us.


    "Suck on my balls... I haven''t cum this much in a long time..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Her usual elegance and reservedness was gone as she growled at her Mistress once again, but Renna didn''t mind at all as she did just what the Orc wanted; she began to suck the Orc''s heavy testicles and help her squeeze out everyst drop of semen inside of them.


    Each rope sshed across the back of my womb happily as I allowed her to have full ess to my pussy, and the sheer amount of cum rejuvenated me as I began to yearn for even more, which Renna was dutifully helping me acquire as she did what the Orc asked.


    I could feel each delivery of sperm happening as her thick cock throbbed, the veins providing the stiffness digging into my walls as she dumped her load inside me, ensuring I understood just how ''powerful'' of a futanari she was.


    When she began to pull out, I whined at the sudden loss of being fill only to scream as Shelur mmed her cock against my anus, the Orc taking the hole she preferred as she started to destroy my second hole for her own pleasure.


    My scream was silenced as Shelur once again moved Renna around like a doll, this time flipping me around onto my back and sitting the Duchess on my face as she plugged me up down below and muffled my cries with Renna''s pussy.


    The mess we made was worth it as I squirted onto the Orc''s stomach, only for her to growl at me for dirtying her as she smacked my cum stained pussy three times, disciplining me as best she could only to hit me harder when I squirted a second time.


    Before we knew it Rhefia left behind He and made her way over to me, saying something to Shelur before plunging herself into my pussy as she began to drill me alongside the Orc; the only reason I knew it was her was because I was so intimately familiar with her penis, and the Deerkin had a certain style to her strokes as she fucked me.


    Either way, I was suddenly stuffed to the brim, and before I knew it they were taking turns on me en masse, all of the futanari making use of my holes before they returned to their own partners for the rest of this very rxing night of rest.

 Chapter 715: A New Day

    <h4>Chapter 715: A New Day</h4>


    "Mmm... what a way to start the day~!"


    Grinning down at the panting Doe, I slowly pulled my cock free from her pussy andid it across her belly, understanding just what Rhefia and Aethisia felt whenever they found He doing anything around the house.


    When I had a cock and was feeling the arousal a futanari felt, seeing this Doe walking around with a baby inside of her stirred something in me, especially since the scent of mint clung to her skin like a perfume, letting me know who''s child she was carrying.


    A sort ofpetitiveness filled me alongside my lust, and I just felt incredible having sex with her without Rhefia being nearby, that thrill of cumming inside this pregnant woman and drenching her womb with semen that didn''t belong to her mate making it even easier to empty my balls.


    The kitchen had be the Doe''s, so taking her on the counter while she was cooking was another sort of thrill that I enjoyed, especially since I could climb up onto the counter and stuff my cock in her mouth to get me clean, doing all the ''hard'' work for the pregnant woman and giving us both the pleasure we craved.


    Smacking my hips against her face and enjoying the feeling of my cock sliding and curving down her throat, I was eventually greeted with the thick cock of Rhefia as she joined us in the kitchen, the Deerkin climbing onto the counter as well to pound me before breakfast.


    It was this sort of swift, almost instantaneous devolvement into degeneracy that made life so enjoyable in this house, and the sex only got better the more time that passed thanks to my skills and the experience we were all getting after daily marathons of sex.


    Pouring her cum into me, Rhefia pulled out and started fucking her other mate next, adding some more sperm to her pussy and having me spin around so that she could quench her thirst as she sucked on my tits.


    When I came in He''s throat and orgasmed a little from the teasing of my nipples, I got up and moved away from the two of them as I gave Rhefia the freedom to go ahead and start tugging on He''s nipples next.


    Not even a minuteter I was pressed against a wall and moaning into a bundled up shirt as Inik snuck me into a closet and fucked me as hard as she could, the Hawkkin hiding from Kalia and treading a fine line as she pumped her baby batter into me before jerking me off and making me ejacte onto the wall.


    @@novelbin@@


    The Hawkkin nipped at my ears and whispered very derogatory things to me as she did that, and eventually when she finished she snuck back out and made her way outside to resume sparring with Aethisia, leaving me to exin this to Kalia when she found me.


    It was a hectic morning that honestly couldn''t have gone any better; I had sex with He and Kalia as a futanari, and I had sex with Rhefia and Inik as a woman, with a very high chance of Sari finding me next since I could see our kit getting tired outside.


    After I would feed our child for a few minutes, Sari would force the little Catkin to go run a fewps before she was allowed more, and during that time the older Catkin would do things to me to make up for the time we were missing because of Aka.


    But that wasn''t a guarantee, especially not when breakfast was just around the corner; even with Rhefia doing her best to distract He by constantly breeding her, the Doe was adept at cooking even with a cock shoved into her womb, and the food turned out excellent as she fueled everyone for the day toe.


    And it was a day that we would need that energy for since it wasn''t just any normal day; everyone was aware that the red head currently getting ''raped'' in the basement was going to have her sister and her sister''s wife over today for some work, and we had our own work to get done as well.


    So when breakfast was ready, everyone was at the table at the same time, and although many tried to have sneaky sex at the table - Aethisia was getting a handjob from Camara while Kalia sat on Inik''sp and bounced up and down every once in awhile - for the most part we were keeping it at a minimum...


    I say that mainly because Renna had Aka''s face buried in her boobs while Ehretia and Ipo sat on their Dama''sp and focused on eating the things she fed them, allowing everyone else to do what they wanted to without too much worry, though I did re a little at Sari when she gestured for me to lean down and suck her off at the table.


    Melia was in her cradle sleeping soundly, which was seemingly why Camara was alright with giving Aethisia a handjob right now, but otherwise... we were all eating, and the moment we were done eating we got everything ready for the day toe.


    Kalia joined Prixisia and Yiksa out in the fields to tend to the crops, Camara prepared her work area with Aethisia for the visiting craftswomen, Inik was kept busy by Sari and Rhefia as they both trained with the Hawkkin and the children, and finally...


    Well, I was balls deep inside of Renna with Shelur holding us both tightly as she brutally pounded Renna in the ass, the red head going crazy as two identical Orc cocks rampaged around inside her an hour or so before her sister came to visit her.


    It was honestly... not the best idea I could have had, but the two of them roped me into it when I caught Shelur leading the red head back downstairs to resume ''raping'' her, the Orc apparently having a bit of a withdrawal after we were gone for merely a day.


    It would seem that I had forced a ''monster'' to awaken after allowing this Orc to embrace her sexuality freely, but it was a monster that I was willing to tame nheless...

 Chapter 716: Annie And Cici

    <h4>Chapter 716: Annie And Cici</h4>


    "Alright, listen, be nice and be presentable for the next few hours! This is the first time we''re having actual guestse over, alright?"


    I looked around at the rest of the inhabitants of my house and made sure they looked presentable, before my eyesnded on the slightly tired Renna as she stepped forwards and offered a small smile, saying "I appreciate that you''re taking this this seriously, Astra, but my sister isn''t someone who needs to be blown away by a fancy and well kept home."


    The red head only smiled wryly as I replied "That''s awesome, Renna, but I want my home to be well kept and presentable for whomeveres to visit, and I definitely want my wives, concubines and daughters to all be capable of being weing and presentable too."


    "Very well..."


    Giving me a slightly exaggerate bow, Renna turned and made her way back downstairs to freshen up, though she did so with a very obvious limp that Shelur helped her deal with as the Orc walked her downstairs.


    Before she could even think of having some more sexy time with the red head, I red at the Orc pointedly and made it clear they needed to be back up sooner rather thanter, before I had everyone else rush around to get things organized properly and ensure that everything was ready for the visit toe.


    They arrived a half hourter, and by that point the various pots of tea that Kalia had prepared alongside the many snacks He and I had cooked were suitably arranged on a table inside and outside, and everyone was dressed and tidy for the first time... probably ever.


    No one was missing pants orpletely naked, no one was pressing someone else down or against a wall to service them; there was nothing sexual happening past the kisses and flirting that swelled up thanks to this deprivation I was forcing upon them.


    When the red haired duplicate of the Duchess we had alle to know stepped through thepound''s gates alongside that towering, chocte skinned Bullkin that still didn''t seem to mind unting her incredible body.


    Annie was wearing a pair of overalls that did nothing to conceal herrge breasts or curvy hips whatsoever, but unlike her wife she wasn''t unting her skin, so beneath she was wearing a simple red shirt.


    Cici, however, was wearing a vest that wasn''t even buttoned up at all, allowing everyone to see the wonderful muscles she had built up alongside her perky tits, and whenever she moved fast enough she revealed her perky tits and pierced nipples.


    Short shorts clung to her groin and entuated her thick cock that threatened to poke out the bottom of her shorts, while her ass was spilling out from them as she just so happened to turn around and take a look at the rest of thepound, definitely not doing so to unt her ass...


    Not at all...


    @@novelbin@@


    "Wee~! Everyone, this is Annie, Renna''s sister, and this is Cici, Annie''s wife. Annie, Cici, this is my family~!"


    I introduced them one by one, and it was interesting to see who tried what with the two futanari standing in front of them; Rhefia, Aethisia, and Camara were slightly reserved but also kind of obvious with their lust for these two, their gazes lingering on their bodies while they held their hands for a moment too long.


    Sari and Inik were more forting as they openly ogled their breasts and gave the two hugs, their hands just so happening to brush against their asses as they took the chance; Annie just rolled her eyes but didn''t say anything, while Cici smirked at them and gave them a wink.


    Even Kalia seemed taken aback by Annie, who was giving the Dark Elf an ample amount of attention for something that I had only just now recalled; despite her wife being more fit and somewhat curvy, Annie had a deeper desire for thicker women, and besides me the only other woman in this house who was thick was Kalia, and Renna of course.


    He was given some respect and a little interest, Yiksa and Prixisia were treated normally, and then they came up to Renna and I, with Annie giving her sister a nice kiss with an apanying grab of her ass while Cici lifted me up and kissed me deeply.


    That surprised everyone else, though the other surprise was when Annie came over and did the same, the smaller woman showing off her strength as she hoisted me into the air so that she could woo me with that hidden strength.


    Cici also gave Renna a kiss, though it was more chaste than ours had been, and after the introductions were over the two neers were sat down at the table and provided with drinks and snacks as we began to talk.


    "Annie, Cici, my daughter Camara is the one who has a high degree of artistic talent, with a myriad of statues and figures carved and painted from scratch on all on her own; the ones you see as centerpieces are her own works.


    She''ll be aiding the two of you going forwards whenever you need it, for anything you need; some menial work, help with moving things around, finding things, whatever it is that you need. Like we promised, you''ll be paid by the hour and given ample food, drink, and rest if you need it. Additionally, we''ll have a room for the two of you to ''rest'' in, and of course..."


    I waved my hands at the upants of the table, making the two futanari smile happily as they looked at the diverse collection of people avable as I said "If you ever want to rx and let loose, you are free to do so. Most likely everyone here will be willing to apany you in some way, shape or form, though again that doesn''t mean it''s guaranteed."


    "Believe me, I know when a woman is telling me no or when a futanari isn''t interested~! Either way, it''s only been a day or so and yet it feels like it''s been forever~! It''s nice to see you again, Astra..."


    Annie gave me a very obvious smile as she sipped her tea, while Cici made it as clear as crystal as she grinned and said "I cannot wait~ to fuck you again, ''sister inw''~! I very much enjoyed thest time..."

 Chapter 717: Time To Work!

    <h4>Chapter 717: Time To Work!</h4>


    Camara PoV


    To say that the little brunch esque meal we had was a bit of an eye opener would be a bit of an understatement; perhaps Mama had told us about the Bullkin futanari being pregnant by her seed, maybe she hadn''t but hearing it again and seeing her in person was just...


    Like... wow... she was so muchrger than Mama was, so much ''harder'' looking in terms of muscles and sheer size, and she was also clearly ''harder'' than Mama now too considering her cock was straining against those shorts of hers.


    And yet at the same time she was almost the embodiment of what I imagined a ''switch'' would be like in terms of physical appearance; she treaded that line between the womanly charm and sex appeal that came from herrge breasts and shapely rear and the aggressive, powerful appeal of a muscr futanari with strength and power.


    They were bnced in a way that I hadn''t really seen before, at least openly disyed; she was like Aunt Sari in that way, but unlike Aunt Sari who had a clear leaning to being a dominant futanari lover, Cici was more... bnced really was the right word, since she got along with us all equally.


    And by get along I mean flirting and attempting to seduce us all, so... yeah.


    On the other hand, Annie was almost an identical copy of her sister, Aunt Renna, but where Aunt Renna was softer and moreid back, Annie was sharper and blunt at the same time; she said whatever she wanted and was straight to the point with everything, despite Cici being the one to openly say she wants to fuck Mama again.


    By the time that we - Annie, Cici, Aethisia and I - were outside standing above a pile of materials, that surprise hadn''t faded whatsoever, nor had the brazenness of our new guests as they looked us both up and down and appraised us with open gazes.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Well! We should get some work done before taking advantage of the breaks my sister is so graciously offering us! So firstly, Camara right? I gotta ask... you were self taught, correct?"


    Annie turned towards me with a smile, and it was neither arrogant nor degrading as she asked that, simply curious; when I nodded she rubbed her hands together and nced at Cici before gesturing to the materials in front of us.


    A few different tree trunks, some piles of some logs that we were going to be turning into firewood until today, and then some chunks of stone and small containers of various pebbles and shells.


    All sorts of things to make a good work of art, but what we needed now was a vision to work with, and I wasn''t the one who needed to form that vision this time, which was leaving me with an odd feeling... but not an unwee one.


    "We can work with that; those statues were pretty good for a self taught carver and painter. Better than some of the craftswomen we''ve worked with, that''s for damn sure. But since my dear baby sister is asking for this, I hope you don''t mind taking on the smaller tasks?"


    That just made me nod, and although I could feel Aethisia''s disproving gaze on my back as she rested on a log a few feet away from us, I ignored her as I curbed my pride and epted that I was probably in the presence of two superior craftswomen.


    I should take this opportunity to learn everything I can from them and to improve my own craft by using them as best I can, and to do that I need to ept that right now, they are probably better than I am by a mile.


    "Alright! So, Renna already had an idea for this, one that I think works pretty well for a set piece. Apparently your Mother and her came up with it, and honestly... it''s pretty ingenious all things considered.


    Temenatra is an epting Goddess all things considered, and after tasting the wine they want to sell, I can confidently say she isn''t about to smite us for making this... so long as we don''t mess this up too badly."


    She shed me a smile at that before turning towards Cici, who was lifting those trunks with frightening ease as she stood them up and appraised their size, specifically their girth, which made me pause for a moment before I asked "Are we just... going to use the entire trunk as the base then?"


    The two grinned at me, giving me the answer I already felt like I knew, but that made me a little excited as I stared at the immensity of this project we were going to be going forwards with; the trunk was about three, maybe four feet wide and absolutely a dozen feet tall, so this was by far thergest project I was going to do for a long, long time.


    "That''s the n kiddo~! You got some good wood here, and if I''m not mistaken its Zephyr Birch, which means it''s going to have a very clean white coloration - orck thereof - to act as the base of our set piece. C''mere!"


    Using her head to beckon me over, the Bullkin strained slightly to keep the trunk stationary, flexing her impressive biceps and showing me the ease with which she could handle this very heavy piece of wood.


    "Feel it, tell me what you think~!"


    Her tone was suggestive and yful, and I could have definitely taken it as an invitation to feel up her arm, but I more fascinated with learning than I was with potentially having sex with them right now, especially since Aethisia was right behind us, watching us very intently.


    Knocking my knuckles against the wood, I tilted my head as I felt the roughness of the bark and heard the dull sound that tickled my ears, though as soon as I did that Cici chuckled heartily, the Bullkin tilting her head again and angling her horn as she knocked it against the wood.


    "Hear that? It''s solid, and I don''t mean ''it''s a tree trunk, therefore it''s solid''; I mean it''s strong wood, thick wood. This is going to be hard to carve, but conversely it''ll hold up pretty damn good. Strong, durable. Good for a lot of things, but carving..."


    Slowly lowering the trunk down, she hoisted up a second one and had me do the same thing, and I listened as closely as I could for a difference, but there wasn''t one that I could notice; thankfully she just grinned at me and said "If you could hear the difference I''d be damn surprised! Takes a little to get used to, but here... listen again."

 Chapter 718: Watching Them Work

    <h4>Chapter 718: Watching Them Work</h4>


    Aethisia PoV


    Sitting on the log and only being tasked with observing and answering questions if they were ever brought up to me meant that I was currently left alone with my thoughts and of little use to anyone at the moment, which was just...


    I had my arms crossed across my chest and my gaze focused on the three futanari in front of me as I tried to keep myself focused on the task at hand, but a few different things were floating through my mind thanks to the various things that had happened and were happening.


    My fight against Inik had revealed a lot about myself and not all of it was good, which led to the need for an introspection of my actions and thought processes; then there was the obvious that was going on right now, which was the beauty being disyed in front of me.


    Aunt Renna''s sister was gorgeous in a way that was in the same league as Mother; that curvaceous body that looked so soft andfortable to hold, her beautiful, luscious red hair and dazzling sapphire eyes, smooth skin and a smirk that showed her confidence.


    Annie was gorgeous and sexy at the same time, and I could tell she was unting her body for me as she moved around the trunk and tapped on it, or when she bent over right in front of me and slowly wiggled her hips to entice me.


    I knew it was meant to be enticing because she peeked at me from over her shoulder and winked at me, before sashaying her hips as she walked back to her wife, who was more tantly giving me ''fuck me'' eyes.


    The Bullkin was barely concealing her lust as she allowed her unbuttoned vest to slip around her chest, revealing herrge tits and pierced nipples to me and running her hands down them whenever she could, or the way she also unted her firm ass as she spun around and leaned over Camara, ensuring I could see her shorts riding up her cheeks.


    Both of them were apparently very horny women, and the fact that Annie was a Nymph like Aunt Renna meant that the sweet scent in the air was only turning us all on even more, though honestly..


    @@novelbin@@


    Neither of them were as sexy as Camara was as she listened intently to the Bullkin, trying her best to learn from her and donning that focused expression that made her look so adorable; that, and the way she was crouching emphasized her supple curves, reminding me of what happenedst night.


    Having her crouching at the edge of the bed as I railed her ass as hard as I could before blowing my load inside her intestines as we experimented with some ''new'' things with He and Dama, who were right in front of us.


    He had sucked all of the sperm out of Camara''s balls as sheid on her back, and Dama had made a dominant disy of pounding the pregnant Doe''s pussy over and over while I pounded Camara''s ass.


    That only made me harder as I sat there, but the arousal was tempered by the conversation I had had with Inik yesterday, about how I was oddly possessive of my sister despite not actually loving her like that, and about how hypocritical I could be about everything...


    There were so many things I had just assumed since I came to this world, so many changes that had leapt at me over these months that I had handled poorly or not at all; I had been swept up in the simplistic and closed lifestyle we had going on that I had forgotten that there were other people who could be deemed as ''important''.


    It was almost like everyone who joined us were here forever and not just a new face; they fit everything we needed as a family member perfectly, and then the sex was... it was just the best ever...


    Sex had be everything in this life, so different from my previous but so very wee, especially now that I had a cock of my own to y around with; the pleasure was intoxicating to the extreme, and the sources of pleasure were so varied that the idea of losing one was just...


    It was just-


    "Heya~! What''re you thinking about, hm?"


    Annie approached me and crouched right in front of me, doing so at an angle that just so happened to reveal her mountainous breasts and amazing cleavage that beckoned for someone to explore their depths, while those sapphire eyes were shining with lustful mirth as she stared up at me.


    "Nothing much, Miss Annie. Did you require something?"


    Humming, she tilted her head and locked her eyes to mine as she seemingly stared into my soul, searching for something and eventually finding it, though I had no idea what it was... but what I did know was that she was a surprising woman through and through.


    "Yes, I did... Camara is your mate, correct? I wanted to ask you something... from one pair of wives to another; wanna swap wives for a little bit and have some fun~? After we get through with some work, of course, but um... I hope you don''t get angry at me for this, but Camara is sexy~ as hell over there, and I want her badly..."


    "I know, that''s why I put a baby in her before. What do you mean swap though..?"


    She turned back to me with a grin as she said "Just that; you want Cici over there bouncing on your cock? Want to have her slobbering all over it for a little bit? Take her then; you can have her for whatever you want, but in exchange I want Camara."


    Her brusqueness was appreciated even if it made me a tad irritated with her, but as I looked at Cici I sighed before saying "So long as Camara is alright with it, then I don''t see why not. But... surely that means I''ll be able to have you too? I can''t imagine your wife is going to let you be selfish like that..."


    Annie just grinned even more as she reached forwards and stroked my cock through my pants, her lips drawing my attention as she whispered "Of course baby... when I''m all tuckered out from fucking your wife and you tire of mine, you cane find me and fuck me till you''re satisfied... sound like a n~?"


    I grinned back at her as I nodded, and when I caressed her cheek she leaned against it, so I got closer and whispered back "Sounds like one hell of a n... and just what I needed. But like you said, first things first you gotta work to earn it."

 Chapter 719: My Own Work

    <h4>Chapter 719: My Own Work</h4>


    Astra Pov


    "Are we sure we should leave my sister alone with just Camara and Aethisia? I have some faith in Cici keeping her focused on the work at hand - despite being a lustful Bullkin, she is really work oriented - but I don''t have faith in her not wasting time by flirting and being otherwise unproductive and incorrigible!"


    Renna sat on the small wall I had made and kept mepany as I got to work building an extension of the house meant for guests; I wanted to keep the basement off limits to anyone but family, which meant I needed some more housing for those that weren''t there just yet.


    The question was how I was going to get this done without shocking our guests by the sudden appearance of a new part of the home, and the answer was thankfully rather simple; just build it out of sight since they hadn''t seen the inside of the home in its entirety.


    They hadn''t seen the entire house inside or outside, so I wanted to get this new addition to the house made in as little time as possible so that I could make it seem like it had always been here, and to do so I needed to match all the materials to the original design again, dig out the foundation, and ensure I wasn''t being too noisy either.


    It was also simpler than it sounded, and not as much hard work either despite me digging a shovel into the ground and scooping out arge chunk of dirt; it was good work that I enjoyed doing, which made me realize that if we were far enough away from civilization...


    I might just go ahead and build an entire city just because I could and because I found it rather fun, but... well... we weren''t far from civilization, so for now I could only do projects like this, though I was looking forwards to seeing just how deep I could go into the earth, and if I would fine veins of ore and gemstones that were worth a lot of money~!


    To get back on track though, I continued to dig out a three foot hole into the earth as I prepared toy down the stone foundation for my new extension, stabbing that shovel into the dirt as quickly as my skill would let me.


    "There''s no reason to not leave her be, and honestly, I know this isn''t my ce to say since it is your money, but we can probably trust your sister to make this piece for us in the correct amount of time. Will she be flirting and or seducing my daughters? Most likely, just like I have a feeling Cici will as well. But it''s not like I can dislike them for doing something that I would do too."


    Renna had to sigh at that, her eyes lingering on my exposed stomach and bared arms as she took in my attire - a crop top that didn''t have sleeves, perfect for working in the heat and also unting your body - with a very obvious amount of lust, though she kept it to herself for now.


    "I guess you''re right... still though, it just... no, I guess I really am just being a bit judgmental for this; when Imissioned her before it was per piece of furniture made, not per hour. So this is different, and I know how she can be..."


    That made me chuckle as I continued to dig, and the silence that fell between us wasfortable as I continued to work for another minute or two before she asked "Astra, what exactly is it that you are building here? Just some nk room that we are able to make into a bedroom on this short notice, or an actual guest house of sorts?"


    I paused my humming as I dug away thest of the dirt, and the swiftness with which I filled in the hole I had dug was immensely satisfying as a thickyer of solid stone filled it in, before that was covered by nice wooden nks that would both inste and soften the interior.


    Then I began to construct the walls to the same specifications that the actual house was made to, prompting Renna to stand up and watch in awe as I did in a few minutes what would take a skilled team a day or so to do.


    As I worked I replied "A guest house, Renna. Fully furnished and capable of housing at least two sets of guestsfortably and privately; four if they don''t mind sharing space. Simple spaces though; two bedrooms, a bathroom, kitchte, storage for both rooms, and amon room. Identical upstairs and downstairs, with individual porches on either side to enjoy the fresh air."


    @@novelbin@@


    The red head just gave me a fascinated stare as I began toy the floor n right in front of her, using short, one foot tall walls to show her the rooms before I proceeded with enclosing this initial space.


    "This is just... I mean, seriously, this is incredible Astra! You can work so quickly and create such a perfect house in not even an hour! Others set up tents thisrge in this amount of time, and you have a fully functioning house that could withstand some serious weather conditions!"


    I grinned back at her as I finished with the ''roof'', which was constructed to support the weight of the second floor as I used crisscrossing beams to distribute the pressure as evenly as possible, alongside a few different supports that connected to the floor below; not that I needed to worry since these structures apparently defied physics, but I needed it to look the part too.


    "And the best part is, Renna, I could tear this down and move it to wherever I need to in less time~! So we could go to an area, have a house there one day, and then act like it never existed the day after~! And I haven''t even gotten to experiment with the vastness of my abilities just yet, not in the ways I want to~!"

 Chapter 720: Work In Progress (1)

    <h4>Chapter 720: Work In Progress (1)</h4>


    Constructing the shell of the guest house was what I needed to rush to get done, but as soon as it waspleted I could begin to take my time getting the interior done right, which also meant that my time with Renna was bing more ambiguous with each passing second.


    Especially when I got inside the bedrooms and started to furnish everything for whomever mighte to visit; the beds were calling our names, and the small yet cozy rooms were well illuminated by the firece that warmed everything up.


    I cast nces at her and made it clear that I was more than open to flirting and having some fun, and on more than one asion she just so happened to get too close to me or outright gave me a very hungry, needy kiss whenever I finished what I was doing.


    She never shied away from my hands as I grabbed at her ass and held her against me, nor did she deny me ess to her breasts when I pulled her top down and pressed my lips against her nipple, beginning to suckle from her tit and enjoy her warm, sweet milk.


    Our hands were always roaming, and on more than one asion we got one another pretty good as we spanked each other, since our curves were too damn appetizing to not stake a im to them during my work.


    @@novelbin@@


    Other than being a gorgeous and sexy woman following me around and turning me on with everything she did, Renna also kept up the conversation to make this end faster than I had thought it would, and before I knew it... the first floor was done.


    Theyout was identical on both sides of the house; at the back was a nice bedroom with enough space for a bed, dresser, and a closet, with the space between the two bedrooms housing the stairs that led up to the second floor.


    Then there was the kitchen that was also identical on either sides; a stove, oven, pantry and ample countertops with room in between to once more allow the two sets of guests to remain separate if they please.


    And finally, right at the door leading back into the main house was the couches and chairs situated around a few different tables to give room for all sorts of activities, and I had shelves built into the walls to store books or games eventually, as well as the open storage for our visitors.


    Everything was perfect, and despite being a smaller area to work with it turned our quite well and rather spacious all things considered, which was perfect since it would allow them to do anything they pleased in this space, both in the open areas and behind closed doors.


    Like, for example, lounging on the couch with a fine woman in your arms as you make out and grope one another, smacking your lips together and running your hands over their curves as you desperately seekfort from one another, or more than enough space for one of you toy down and spread your legs to have the othery between them.


    Renna''s thighs were even softer than I remembered as she cradled my head between them to give me what I wanted while getting exactly what she needed right now; my tongue gliding up and down her slit as I ate her out on that couch, enjoying her floral vor and turning her into that quivering mess that I loved ogling.


    Even more so when she squirted on my face after a few moments, the red head bing just that as I teased her with a sultry grin before licking my lips and wiping off my face, just to have her grab my head and bury me into her pussy as she tried to hide her embarrassment.


    I desperately hoped she never grew ustomed to cumming that hard from something like this and bing so embarrassed since it made me hornier than ever before, and it was exactly what I needed for me to continue the rest of my work.


    Later, of course


    ~~~


    Camara PoV


    Vaguely aware that Mama was likely already having sex with someone by now, I wasn''t too against the notion of a break even though we had barely started working, mainly because Cici was constantly palming my ass now that my sister had given the okay.


    Hearing that Aethisia wanted to swap wives for a little with Annie and Cici was a bit surprising considering how possessive she usually was, but I also didn''t take it to heart after what had happened with Inik and Kalia.


    Perhaps that was a result of the thrills my sister seemed to love chasing when it came to sex; she wanted to treat it as apetition of sorts to see if she could dominate her partnerpletely, and having someone new beneath her must have been an itch she didn''t know she needed to scratch till now.


    Honestly... I wanted her to remember that I was her first and foremost priority, and I didn''t have any reason to worry just yet since we were still so inseparable whenever we got going, so I wasn''t that against this.


    Especially not since both Annie and Cici were gorgeous futanari that struck me as adept partners in bed, so even though the Bullkin was openly grabbing my ass and asionally having me stroke her erect cock, I just went with it, especially since she was still teaching me as we prepared to carve.


    "Like I said before, I want to get a test on this wood, and since the entire trunk is the same, we''re going to practice a little on some of it before starting in earnest. We have an excess of materials, after all, and this is a piece that features a Divine, so... we need to be perfect."


    Gesturing towards the end of the trunk, the Bullkin guided me over and held me in front of her as she showed me what we were about to do, all while she pressed herself against the small of my back as she taught and enjoyed me at the same time.

 Chapter 721: Work In Progress (2)

    <h4>Chapter 721: Work In Progress (2)</h4>


    Despite Cici being the one who was getting swapped by Annie so that we could engage in this bit of degeneracy, the Bullkin was the one seducing me while the red haired Nymph spent her time unting her curves for Aethisia, but neither of us wereining about this.


    Again though, even as they did that, we were actually working and they were actually teaching me some useful tips and tricks on how to approach carving something thisrge; the difference between carving from a piece of wood this big and carving something out of the small blocks I had was rather immense, surprisingly enough.


    And not in the way that I had initially thought.


    "When you decided to start carving, funnily enough you chose the harder of the things to carve straight out of the gate. Technically speaking, carving from smaller blocks is far more difficult because any mistake made is fundamentallyrger than if you make them on arger block.


    Any cracks of splinters ruin that piece, but on therger you can smooth it over and cover the mistake, and fewer happen so long as you have a practiced, gentle hand. However, the reason everyone starts small is obvious; less material wasted if you mess up, and carving arge piece needs a real vision and above average skill to make work."


    Annie walked around her wife and I as she marked off the part of the trunk that we were going to be using; we decided that this ten to twelve foot tall trunk would do best split directly in half, and so she marked out where it needed to be cut before asking Aethisia toe over and chop it for us.


    @@novelbin@@


    "So what we''re about to do is practice on this first piece of the trunk, the one that isn''t that excellent in terms of quality thanks to various factors; maybe this upper part was exposed to more rain than the bottom and it began to decay a little more, maybe it was dealing with parasites and animals damaging it, but either way it is far softer and more likely to crack than the other part.


    This kind of tree - Zephyr Birch - is really stable when it''s at its hardest, but when it''s soft, it''s pretty brittle. This is going to be a bit harder, but we can use it to get a rough idea on what we''re going to be doing, and how much we need to tweak the vision we have."


    Stepping back from the tree and gesturing for Aethisia to begin, Annie crossed her arms beneath her bountiful bosom and nodded in appreciation as Aethisia braced her leg against the trunk and studied the wood before bringing the saw to bear, going for a cleaner cut instead of chopping it with an axe.


    Personally we all wanted to watch her with the axe, but that was only because we all knew she was going to look so sexy doing it that way, though we relented and allowed her to use the saw so that we wouldn''t lose as much material.


    Even still, the show that my sister gave us was one that worked perfectly for our needs as we ogled her broad shoulders and fit back as she began those rhythmic movements, the saw sinking into the wood slowly but surely as she got to work; all the while, I had changed hands from Cici to Annie, the softer embrace of the Nymph pairing quite well with her gentle touch as she jerked me off quietly.


    "Mm... look at that back~! The way she moves her body~! Your sister is as fit as a fiddle, isn''t she~? Does that fitness trante perfectly into bed, Camara~?"


    Annie''s hands were stuffed beneath my pants and wrapped around my cock, the Nymph not bothering to hide her desires as she stroked me slowly and firmly as we watched Aethisia, who just so happened to be flexing her muscles as she worked.


    Leaning into those weing breasts, I nced over at Annie and caught her lustful smirk as she ced a kiss on my cheek, and when I murmured "Most definitely it does... her and our Dama both are just... insatiable..."


    "Oho~? So your Dama is pretty active too huh~? I guess that tracks... Renna was telling me that the Deerkin here were all pretty well equipped for mating in all forms of that word... Something about the Northern blood being pretty strong... I gotta say, I''m believing her so far~!"


    Winking at me, she ran her hands all the way up towards my tip and made me shudder as a moan escaped from my lips, the pleasure that coursed through my veins at her touch bing too much to contain especially since I could feel a very long, yet thin cock squished against my ass.


    My precum was staining my pants and lubing her fingers as she prepared to do even more, shocking me as she quickly brought me to the edge after simply pleasuring me for a few moments; when I came, my body trembled as one of her hands fell to my balls and rolled them around, stimting the sperm inside and allowing them to swim free.


    Being made to ejacte so quickly was a tad embarrassing, especially since my seed was sttering uselessly against my pants and making quite the mess, but Annie just kissed my cheek again and murmured "Good girl... I like having good girls cum for me when I want them to~! Don''t feel bad..."


    It was meant to be reassurance but it only made me blush even more as I felt another thick rope of cum shoot out of my cock, though this time it sshed against her palm as she collected my cum, before pulling her hand from my pants and bringing her stained hand to her lips to taste her ''reward''.


    Watching her tongue glide between her zed fingers before she stuffed two between her lips and slowly, sexily bobbed her head back and forth was arousing, especially since she was making eye contact the entire time; already I was getting hard once more, and she licked her fingers clean before resuming her stroking once more.

 Chapter 722: Work In Progress (3)

    <h4>Chapter 722: Work In Progress (3)</h4>


    Sadly, Aethisia finished her part of the work before I could be brought to ejaction again, so Annie released my cock and instead winked at her wife as she whispered something to her, bringing a smile to Cici''s lips as she nodded and stared at the tent I was pitching right now.


    The stained, wet tent that made me extremely embarrassed, especially when Aethisia turned around and stared at me with a small, proud smirk, only for that to fade slightly as she raised a brow when her gazended on said tent.


    Before anyone could do anything based on this sight, Annie pped her hands together and beckoned for me to approach one of the logs, with Cici joining us a momentter after she paused beside Aethisia and whispered something to her.


    My embarrassment continued to rise after my sister came over to me and grabbed my ass, her bemused smirk only growing wider as she leaned towards me to whisper "You''re always so much fun to y around with, aren''t you~?" before walking back to her seat to continue watching us.


    Trying to join the two futanari as they began to plot out how to work on this while I was not only hard as a rock but also dripping wet - both from my pussy and from my cock - was damn near impossible at the start.


    "So what your Mother wants from this is a statue of the Goddess of Wine Temenatra holding one of her bottles and ''pouring'' it down onto ake where she''ll make a stained ss piece of ''water'' to tie the entire thing together.


    So if we want to do that... I was thinking of having this be five feet tall to really capture the splendor of Temenatra, while also maintaining a base of around a foot and a half to ensure its stability.


    Maybe even carve out a littlepartment into the base to further ensure it can hold the weight of the bottles, ss, and itself without any risk of falling over and breaking? Use it as extra storage as well for some higher quality wine or something... or maybe make it a little shrine within the statue for Temenatra to ''taste'' the wines herself?"


    Annie was able to ramble off a rough idea for this to start with no issue at all, and Cici instantly added "If we do it that way, we''re going to probably want to have her kneeling at this ''back'' portion of the trunk so that theke and the wine are able to be seen, which means figuring out a position that makes sense and maintains a level of realism that also looks good..."


    All the while I was erect and ready to have sex, but these two brushed off that idea as they appraised the wood together with a serious look, mapping it out with some rough marking and even more chatting, though I regrettably zoned out as I was focused on Annie''srge breasts bouncing with each time she reached up to mark something higher, or how Cici''s arms and abdomen looked so delectable as she moved the trunk with ease.


    By the time I could quench my horniness to a bearable level by just focusing on the words being said, it was a bit toote to have learned much on their preparation ns, but I could still learn something from this as they began to add me into the conversation now that I was no longer drooling at their bodies.


    I suspect it might have even been done on purpose to tease me since Annie and Cici had ensured I could see them clearly during that haze of mine...


    "Tell me, do you know the tale of Temenatra introducing wine to the world atrge?"


    @@novelbin@@


    I shook my head at that, the book I had been studying and the time with Yiksa, Sari or Dama asking them to tell me about the Goddesses not telling me about this particr Goddess just yet, though I imagine that was because the cost of one of those stories tended to involve me having sex with them...


    "Well, some people discovered it by sheer idental ingenuity of course, but most of the world had no idea about wine until the Goddess of Wine came down to bless those that deserved it with it. The one story that I think Renna and your Mother are referencing is one that is a bit more jovial in nature.


    This tribe lived near ake and were celebrating the union of their tribe with another through many marriages; their Chieftess was wedding three separate women from that other tribe, while the second tribe''s Chieftess was taking one of the strong warriors of the first tribe as her mate, ensuring that both would have the other''s genes flowing through to the next generation.


    It was a bountiful and glorious union, so they wanted to celebrate properly by hosting a giant festival on the shores of theirke, inviting any who wanted to participate toe and dance with them as they joined together. They even offered an impressive bounty to the Goddesses to bless their union, and at the time Temenatra was touring the world looking for those worthy of her ''nectar''.


    When she heard their prayers she joined them,nding in theke and dipping one of the proffered chalices into the crystal clear water before turning it to wine, which she offered to the two Chieftess'' as congrattions. When they both sipped the wine together to symbolize this union even more, they were blown away by the vor of this new liquid and proceeded to beg for even more, so...


    She turned the entireke into wine, blessed by her and ordained to remain so long as they remained allies and friends. Sadly things change as time passes, and theke of wine is no more, but for a century or so it apparently thrived as a central hub for parties and celebrations, and many powerful people visited to taste the wine blessed by Temenatra herself."

 Chapter 723: Work In Progress (4)

    <h4>Chapter 723: Work In Progress (4)</h4>


    As Annie turned back to marking the piece of wood we were about to carve, I couldn''t help but mull over her story as questions began to pop into my mind, questions that I just needed to ask these more knowledgable, lustful futanari.


    "So... this was a more ''jovial'' tale of hers, which makes me wonder what else had to happen for her to have tales that weren''t about celebration and merrymaking? And then you said us mortals actually discovered wine on our own through idental ingenuity, so..."


    Annie chuckled at that, though it was Cici who answered me, the Bullkin grinning as she said "For the second question, the difference between what we stumbled upon and what she showed us is as vast as the difference between ake and the ocean. Sure, ake is pretty big, it can go pretty deep, but the ocean just makes theke look like a puddle inparison.


    What we made wasn''t even ''wine''. It was just vored water with a tiny kick to it that made people feel a little bit better when they drank it. What Temenatra gave us was the wine of today; strong, vorful, warm and absolutely akin to sex on the tonguepared to that nd watery shit."


    The Nymphughed at that before adding "And the difference was also that she guided us to it on more than one asion. Those ''idents'' tended toe after people prayed or when they met an unnamed Goddess who wanted to speak with them. All of that is unconfirmed though, and I would like to believe that we were able to stumble upon it ourselves..."


    I nodded at that, understanding the hope that we mortals were capable of doing things like inventing wine of our own ord, but at the same time... there was a Goddess for everything, so to assume that we weren''t aided by one would be hubris, at least to me.


    "As for the less upbeat tales... well, what happens when you consume too much wine? Let alone good quality wine for the first time ever? You get drunk, and when you get drunk... things can happen. Temenatra is the Goddess of Wine, after all, so she knew what would happen, and to her all that matters is that there is wine to go around and people are drinking it...


    Though that''s how we got the Goddess of Drunkenness, Inebria; apparently Temenatra visited some Orcs who were celebrating a conquest over another tribe, gave them wine, drank with them and then was overpowered by them and raped over and over again. She gave birth dozens of times that month, to mortals and to Goddesses.


    Another time she seduced a tribe of peace loving Nymphs into bing her own followers who spread the wonders of wine around the world, and by doing so she turned them all into sex craving sluts that would go around fucking whoever they could while drinking the wine they received. Temenatra also raped many of those Nymphs in her own drunken stupor, sprouting a new race of Nymphs who have some... special qualities."


    Cici''s smile wasid back despite what she was telling me, and Annie just chuckled again and added "Those Nymphs were able to grow and harvest only grapes, but the grapes they grew were far sweeter, juicier, andrger than normal, and they also... were far more demented than the rest of us.


    Some Nymphs are part of nature, others live with it... and by that I mean some Nymphs have wooden ''skin'' or vines for hair, flowers sprouting from their hair, or other defects like roots for legs or talons made from poisonous bark.


    The ones she sired were all demented as hell, addicted to getting drunk and incapable of holding back their desires. They were rapists and killers who would do so with a smile on their face andughter in their hearts. They''re still around today too... thankfully they''re much more tame than before, though they tend to fuck anything that moves and has a hole."


    Annie clicked her tongue at that before pping her hands and saying "Enough of that though! Temenatra is a wonderful bundle of good and bad all in one, and you can''t really me her since she''s neutral to the core. Wine isn''t evil, drunkenness isn''t evil; people, individuals are evil, and they make the decisions, even if they''re inebriated!"


    I nodded again, though I couldn''t help but wonder if there was a way to control the sort of inebriation that wine could bring... though again, I suppose that fell onto the individual, didn''t it..?


    "So, what we want to do here Camara, is start from the bottom. We want to make the base of this statue first, figure out what sort of area we''re working with, before we move on towards the top section, which is going to be a LOT~ of carving away until we get the shape we want.


    @@novelbin@@


    Now, for the base, I think it''d be better to make it look like a chunk of the earth has been lifted out of the ground, right? So... from here we do a mixture of stone and gravel..."


    Annie crouched down and resumed marking the wood, and my eyesnded on her ass for a moment before I crouched down beside her, joining her in this thought exercise as I said "And from here up we do a mixture of gravel and dirt, right? Slightly smoother and less detailed... perfect for an engraving, right?"


    "Ooh, I like how you think Camara! Yeah, we could do the store name here, or maybe we could go hyper focused detail and do a passage out of a book about Temenatra... that could be cool and eye catching..."


    "Yeah, I could do the detailing and you can work on the statue itself. You were always better with bodies than I was, Annie. Leave the base and wine bottle to me, and theke too..."


    That made the Nymph nod, and for a moment it seemed like we were about to start working, only for her to say "Hey,e give me a blowjob while she gets everything started; I''ll suck you off too~! I just need~ to fuck that pretty mouth of yours sooner rather thanter..."


    I was a tad disappointed that she was so lustful, but at the same time, as soon as she stood up and grabbed me I didn''t resist, following behind her and even being a little confident in myself as I moved beside her and took ahold of her ass, deciding that this... was going to be worth it.


    If I wasn''t going to be allowed to ''learn'' right away, I was going to have some really good fun with this futanari, that''s for damn sure... but damnit I wanted to learn too!

 Chapter 757: Chat With Heather

    <h4>Chapter 757: Chat With Heather</h4>


    Making my way back towards the front to find Heather, I found myself humming quietly as I realized that this was bringing me another step closer to having another extremely~ fun thing to do now; running a club and having an excuse to have even more sex than normal as I auctioned off the privilege ofying in bed with me to make buckets of money.


    When I had the contracts for a bunch of sex ves acquired, I could start training them to be even better at pleasuring their partners while also getting them more ustomed to the rapid switch of partners, though I made sure to ask Heather to get a bunch of contracts of people who enjoyed having sex often and not people who took the sex ve contract simply for the reduced time on said contract.


    As I was making my way back I paused when I heard a loud, crisp smack echoing through the halls, and it wasn''t followed by the moan of pleasure one would expect from the people here; peeking around the corner, I saw Heather standing above Tuzi, the Hawkkin looking down at the Rabbitkin with cold eyes.


    Tuzi was staring at the wall in shock as she held her cheek, while Heather slowly lowered her hand before hissing "What the hell did I say earlier, Tuzi?! Keep your hands away from my shit! Stop touching what isn''t yours!" as she yanked something free from the Rabbitkin''s grasp.


    The taller Hawkkin protectively clenched her fingers around whatever it was that she had taken back from the Rabbitkin, and now that she had not only been pped but also had her ''stolen'' prize taken from her, Tuzi turned tail and ran away, rushing by me with wet eyes.


    Heather just watched her go before gritting her teeth as she stood there silently, though her eyes eventually fell to the hand that likely still stung a little from pping Tuzi; those ambers wereplicated as she looked at her hand, and she didn''t react to me quietly stepping around the corner until I was right beside her.


    "Miss Astra... sorry about that."


    I just nodded, staring at her silently and watching as she unfurled her fingers to reveal a pendant that was hanging on a tattered leather cord, the Hawkkin looking it over before she stuffed it into her pocket.


    "I told you before that she just can''t help it, right? Little bitch needs to put her hands on everything... that''s part of the reason I''ve kept her contract from being bought, honestly. Yeah, she killed some people, but from what I''ve seen and heard from her that story isplicated. Doesn''t make her not guilty though..."


    Sighing, Heather leaned against the wall and nced towards the hallway Tuzi had run down, her lips pursing into a thin line before she looked back at me and added "I just have a feeling that if she goes to a Noble or someone rather... unhinged, the first time she takes something she isn''t supposed to, the result will be worse than just a p. I don''t want the bitch to die..."


    She pinched the bridge of her nose and let out another sigh as I asked "So... why don''t you buy her contract out then? Clearly you care for her.", to which the Hawkkin looked at the ceiling before she said "I might just, Miss Astra... I might just."


    "What did she take to make you so angry though..? Did she know it was important, or..?"


    Heather chuckled wryly at that and shook her head, her eyes holding amusement as she looked over at me again, this time saying "You trying to y therapist here or something, Miss Astra? Fine, I''ll y along. Yeah, I told her it was important, didn''t say what it was though. My little sister made that for me right before she passed. I have dozens of them in my room, each of them made from shitty leather, cheap beads and random fucking pebbles she had found whenever she was outside."


    Even though her words became increasingly crass, the Hawkkin''s visage was soft as she knocked her head against the wall, returning her gaze to the ceiling as she continued on in the same voice.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Our Dama split off from our Mama, who whored herself out for the fun of it. Left my sister - half sister, technically - with me, and I was made to watch as an illness took her early. She liked using her hands for anything; cooking, cleaning, creating... those pendants were her favorite thing to make. Used to berate me whenever they broke when I was fighting. One day I came home and... yeah.


    Sorry to just dump it, but fuck... you asked me a question, and that''s the answer. These shitty fucking pendants are worth more than gold to me, and I''ve made that abundantly clear to Tuzi. Might not have told her the same story, but I certainly conveyed the importance. That''s the gist of it, really."


    Pinching the bridge of her nose again, Heather sighed once more before standing up fully as she said "Alright, let''s go do some business. You want those contracts, right? You can go over them at your leisure while I hold down the counter. I presume Lady Duchess is back there talking to the workers?"


    The switch from her trauma to business was quick, and while I felt like I could certainly help her through some of that, I just nodded and walked behind the Hawkkin as we returned to the front, where we found a few people waiting to talk to someone about acquiring some ves.


    Some raised a brow when we returned together, and others seemed hopeful that perhaps there was a way to lower the cost of their purchases by pleasuring that Hawkkin as they watched me sit down and flip through many different pages, which I found rather amusing since I knew Heather would likely ept some ''bribes'' to lower the price.


    As I read the contracts I realized her trick was to overprice these contracts and lower them down to be the usual price, maybe a little lower after getting what she wanted from that person; it was a slick and slimy move, but one I could respect, especially since I had a feeling I could get a proper discount when this was all done.

 Chapter 725: Quick Break (1)

    <h4>Chapter 725: Quick Break (1)</h4>


    Camara PoV


    Watching Mama guide Aunt Renna upstairs was stimting to say the least, those two thick asses swaying hypnotically as the two women born for rough sex and breeding went upstairs to go have even more sex together, and I felt my cock harden at the idea of embracing Mama again...


    Beside me, Annie whistled in appreciation and whispered "Goddesses above... I''ve got to fuck them both a dozen times before I leave here, I just gotta...", which made me chuckle wryly before I put on a pout as I tugged at her overalls, bringing the Nymph''s gaze back to me.


    "Surely you aren''t nning on leaving me be, right..?"


    Taking on a pitiful tone, I pouted at the Nymph and watched as a giant grin spread across her face, her hands pping against my bottom as she happily said "Oh hell no~! C''mere and get on your knees for me, will you? I''ve been thinking about those lips ever since I''ve seen ''em..."


    Annie took me into the bedroom and stripped herself right away, revealing the very long penis Mama had warned me about, though that only excited me more as I dropped to my knees and began to suck it right away, taking a few inches at a time and making Annie moan happily as she stroked my hair.


    "Oh you''re a good girl... suck it just like that... oh good girl~!"


    Her teasing titudes made me want to roll my eyes, but honestly they made me rather warm inside as I kissed her groin and choked on her cock, the heat of her long penis warming up my throat and touching the tip of my chest as I soaked her entire cock in my mouth.


    The Nymph didn''t mind at all that I grabbed her pillowy ass to support myself, and she didn''t even do anything besides moan excitedly as I began to tease her anus while sucking her cock, and she made her arousal known when she released my head and began to y with her tits, rubbing those abundant breasts and tugging at her nipples as she watched me bob my head up and down her length.


    A floral taste made this pleasant for me as I drank her precum and prepared myself for her eventual ejaction, and we both lost ourselves to this pleasure as I slid a finger into her ass and searched for a spot that made her feel even better.


    When she arched her back and moaned loudly in the bedroom, I knew I had found it, though that wasn''t entirely a good thing for me as she started to jerk her hips forwards and shove her penis down my throat, ensuring a wide portion of her cock was being pleasured while I fingered her ass.


    @@novelbin@@


    Still, I didn''t mind it that much as I weed her thrusts, and before I knew it the Nymph was bucking her hips and cumming inside my stomach as she reached climax, mybined attack getting her all riled up as she came a bucketload inside me.


    When she finished, I pulled back and swallowed down the rest of her cum with an audible gulp, earning myself a yful smack across the cheek as she plunged her penis into my mouth once again, forcing me to blow her a second time...


    And then a third time...


    ~~~


    Aethisia PoV


    "And... done! Alright, time to suck your cock~!"


    Cici grinned at me as she lowered her tools, and without a care in the world the Bullkin swallowed my penis and began to give me a blowjob, her plump lips gliding up and down my shaft while herrge tongue flicked against the underside of my penis.


    A groan escaped me as I stared down at the thirsty Bullkin, her dark chocte skin different than anything I had had the pleasure of tasting before, making me curious as I caressed her cheeks and slowly guided her up and down my shaft, savoring her lips and enjoying this unique pleasure as much as I could.


    Sure, Kalia and Yiksa had nice, dark grey skin, and Camara and I were brown skinned as well, but Cici was my first partner with skin this dark and rich, and not only that... the Bullkin was utterly sexy as well, her personality pushing her above the rest of the women I had bedded save for those inside of my family.


    Memories of the Deerkin I fucked in that vige or the arena fighter I had dominated fluttered through my mind before being washed away by Cici''s incredible blowjob, the Bullkin giving me a slow, deep suck that coaxed the sperm from my balls quicker than I had realized.


    I was cumming down her throat not even thirty seconds after she had swallowed my cock, and I erupted with a vengeance inside of her as I pumped my sperm eagerly into her stomach, the familiar rush of ecstasy that came from ejacting bing tempered by embarrassment as I slowly pulled out of her mouth.


    Showing me all of my seed, Cici gulped it down like it was cheap wine meant to get her drunk before extending her tongue andpping at my tip, preparing to go again; seeing that, I guided her back onto my penis and focused onsting longer this time, determination to not appear as a quickshot leading me to fuck this Bullkin''s mouth at my own speed.


    Her plump lips were too much for me though, and the way she slurped on my penis sloppily was enough to make me cum a second time before I had even reached a minute, and this time I realized - as she was swallowing my seed and showing me her incredible pussy like mouth - that the Bullkin was grinning at me with her eyes.


    Smacking her with my cock, I made herugh as she nuzzled against my penis and stared up at me with those warm eyes, her lips caressing my balls before she said "Honey, don''t be embarrassed~! I''ve sucked hundreds of cocks before, and fucked just as many~! I know how to extract your cock milk the same way I know how to milk a cow~!"


    I narrowed my eyes at that, only to groan as she resumed sucking my cock right next to her statue, the Bullkin extracting my semen and drinking it down happily before asking me to watch her jerk off as she inhaled my musk and relished the feeling of my cum dripping down her face.

 Chapter 759: Birds Of A Feather

    <h4>Chapter 759: Birds Of A Feather</h4>


    "Yes! Oh fuck YES!"


    The loud shout that filled the room as Inik mmed herself into Camara''s ass was beyond irritating, and both Kalia and I were staring at the Hawkkin as she pummeled our oldest sister''s pussy as hard as she possibly could.


    Another shout spilled from her as she buried herself to the root and started creampieing my woman, cumming deep inside of her and grinning as she stared down at Camara''s toned back before looking over at Kalia and I.


    Her grin widened before she made a show of pulling out and draping her cum soaked penis across Camara''s raised ass, giving the Deerkin a moment to rest and bask in the orgasm that had robbed her of her consciousness while also getting on my nerves.


    Leaving myself inside of Kalia''s womb, I couldn''t help it as I asked "Is there a reason for this, Inik..?", to which the Hawkkin just shrugged and said "A reason to feeling great having sex with this high quality, taken woman? No, not really. She''s a really good fuck, Aethisia~! You made a good choice for your wife!"


    "Inik... please, let''s not be like this now, hm?"


    Kalia was the one to say that, and the Hawkkin just shrugged again as she asked "Like what? I''m just saying that Camara''s pussy is incredible and I can see why Aethisia here imed her as her woman! Thank you for sharing her with me~!"


    To emphasize her words she smacked her cock against Camara''s cheeks a few times before guiding herself back into her pussy, settling into that quick rhythm again and making a mess of her already drenched cunt, though she did quiet down a little when Kalia red at her.


    A part of me was angry at how Inik was treating my wife at this moment, but it was quickly overtaken by the way Kalia clenched her pussy around my cock and began to massage it, taking my mind off of her partner and bringing me back to her.


    As I looked back down into my half sister''s pink eyes, I saw a slightly exasperated but also lustful gleam that made me realize she was just as irritated with Inik as I was, but she also knew that she didn''t need to worry about pleasing her right now; she needed to please me.


    And she knew how to do that as she hugged me and kissed me back, the softness of her chest pressed against mine while the way her legs wrapped around my waist further drew me away from the irritating Hawkkin nearby as I just indulged in her womb as much as I could, sinking into it and loving how she took care of me.


    Kissing her as deeply as I could, I eventually pulled back and began to kiss her ears instead, teasing the Dark Elf and running my tongue over her elongated ears as I whispered "Oh Goddesses... I love you, Kalia...", to which she just squeezed me back before mping her pussy around my cock.


    My sperm flooded her womb when I began to cum, and I ejacted inside of my half sister while groaning sweet nothings into her ears as I emptied myself into her cunt, showing her the depths of my love before returning to showing her the depths of my lust as I began to move once more.


    ~~~


    Astra PoV


    "Fuck yes... right there..."


    Kneeling behind Heather, I was buried between her cheeks as I slurped sperm out of her pussy while asionally giving her just a little something more as I flicked my tongue over her balls, pussy and the other, clearly unused hole.


    All the while my fingers danced over her cock as I brought the Hawkkin to another ejacting, her cum staining the wall as I continued to jerk her off while eating her out, giving the Hawkkin what she wanted and then some.


    When she ejacted for the third time we finally decided to move onto something else, though the taste of that customer''s cum was just what I needed too as I allowed her to lift me up and ce me on the bed.


    "I needed that so fucking bad..."


    Taking her cock into my mouth next, I began to blow the Hawkkin and extract another load from her balls as I decided I needed something more in my stomach, something she was willing to provide as she held my head in ce and skull fucked me for the fun of it.


    @@novelbin@@


    A minuteter she decided to let me breath and instead had me jerk her off as I came from the treatment, the bed getting a little wet as I squirted freely from the way she had used me, though I didn''t really care since I just instead asked "You... let futanari''s fuck you..?"


    Chuckling, Heather smacked me a few times with her penis before she replied, leaving various smears on my face and getting me ready to suck her off again, though she held back as she said "Not often, but when ites to money... well, after I was done having my cock sucked and she ked my thirst for some pussy, she wanted me to knock the price down even more, to which I said no...


    Apparently I didn''t anticipate her threatening to go somewhere else for some ves and to identally tell others that I abused my position - bunch of hoo and all that, but hey, if I don''t need to take the risk and I can do something to prevent itpletely... why not?"


    Guiding me back onto her cock, the Hawkkin grinned at me as she added "Besides, sometimes I like the feeling of a dick beating against my womb, y''know? Reminds me about how much fun the world is and all that; sometimes you''re doing the fucking, other times you''re being fucked. And I would say you know that quite well, Miss Astra..."


    Burying her dick deep into my throat, Heather just groaned happily as she began to ejacte hard into my stomach, not allowing me to reply before she just pushed me onto my stomach and mounted my ass, taking what was owed to her as she buried her dick in my pussy next.

 Chapter 727: Quick Break (3)

    <h4>Chapter 727: Quick Break (3)</h4>


    Aethisia PoV


    @@novelbin@@


    "Do you really need to cum on my calves, Cici? Is this necessary?"


    Looking down at the cum stained face of the Bullkin, I sighed as she bucked her hips forwards and shot another thick rope of semen onto my legs, the sticky heat permeating my skin and trickling down towards my feet.


    Even though I wasining to her, I had no problem jerking off and cumming on her face some more as she inhaled the scents lingering around my balls, her pierced nose rubbing against my sack while her horns brushed against my thighs.


    The Bullkin''s face, hair and horns were a mess of sweat and semen that I thought fit her rather well, so I aimed my cock at her brow and sent another load straight onto it, painting her dark brown skin white and infusing it with my scent.


    She moaned against my balls as she felt my cum ssh against her skin, and after indulging in its heat some more she reluctantly pulled back so that she could say "If it means making you a little more frustrated... then yes, it is necessary~!", which earned her a crisp smack before I made better use of her lips.


    Cici let go of her penis and began to y with my balls again as I thrust forwards and enjoyed her mouth, basking in the softness of those plump lips and skillfulness of her tongue as she swirled it around my penis and coaxed another load out of me.


    To say that I was more than pleased with this arrangement so far would be an understatement; I hadn''t even gotten to stick my cock inside this Bullkin''s pussy yet and already I was satisfied just fucking her mouth, and then there was the obvious appeal of Annie as well...


    This all just made me wonder more about myself as I realized that I had no issue here with ''giving Camara away'' for a little bit just so I could fuck two women I hadn''t ever seen before, and I positively was possessive of Camara, so...


    What was the difference between this and what had happened with Kalia and Inik?


    Even though I knew Camara was definitely on her knees sucking Annie off like Cici was sucking me off, and even though I had a feeling she was going to end up on a bed spreading her legs for another futanari, why didn''t I feel angry at this idea..?


    These thoughts continued on well into the orgasm I had as Cici milked my cock once again, and before I knew it she was sucking the sperm straight out of my balls as she remainedtched to my penis, though I wasn''t exactly against her giving me another blowjob.


    I was drawn out of my thoughts though when someone pped their hand against my shoulder, startling me and making them chuckle in amusement as they said "Now now Aethisia, just because you''ve got your dick in a wonderful woman doesn''t mean you can drift away mentally."


    The familiar scent and voice of my Dama made me blink away my thoughts as I turned to her, and before I could even react she had pulled out her own cock and pressed it against Cici''s cheek, surprising us both.


    "Listen, I don''t usually care if you wanted to fuck out in the open, but the children areing out to y soon, so if you aren''t working... go get a room. They won''t be outside for a few minutes though..."


    Cici pulled herself off of my cock and stared at Dama''s for a few seconds, narrowing her eyes and studying the almost identical penis that was in front of her before looking up to Dama''s face as she asked "And what makes you think you''ll be getting a blowjob from me?"


    The Bullkin wasn''t confrontational in asking her question, but Dama still grinned at her with that same bemusement that I saw all too often when we sparred, but once more before I could say something she spoke for herself.


    "What makes me think I''ll have ess to both you and to Annie? The same reason you and Annie have ess to both my oldest daughters, Miss Cici; I know damn well my wife isn''t going to keep her hands to herself yet again, especially not after she told me she got you pregnant."


    I blinked a few times before trying to remember if Mother had said anything along those lines recently, but before I could recall it I heard slurpinging from below, and there wasn''t anything happening to my cock...


    "That''s better... damn, that''s good..!"


    Dama''s groan as she forced Cici down to kiss her groin was filled with relief, and as I looked down to see the Bullkin bobbing her head up and down I frowned, only to sigh after Cici began to jerk me off when she felt my gaze.


    I just couldn''t help it as I looked towards my Dama and asked "Why are you alright with Mother going around and... well, being herself? Doesn''t it make you feel... weird?", which earned me a grunt from the slightly taller Deerkin as she enjoyed having her dick sucked by someone new.


    "No and no. I don''t enjoy knowing your Mother goes around fucking anything that moves, but I have to ept that your Mother is a bigger slut than most of the citybined, and I also have to ept that it''d be impossible to let her go. No one else is close enough to your Mother, and I want to keep her."


    Turning to stare at me, Dama draped an arm around my shoulder and kissed my brow before muttering "If you''re trying to draw parallels between you and I, I would suggest not trying; not because I am better - we both know I am~ - but instead because we are both unique, Aethisia.


    I have your Mother, and in that regard I am blessed enough to forgive her constant transgressions simply because I love her to pieces. I imagine you feel the same about Camara, and I also imagine your love extends to the rest of the family in ways that no one else''s does. So if you are trying to find sce in shaping yourself to be like me, don''t. You are you, Aethisia, and you have ws, but..."


    Turning to stare down at Cici, Dama smirked as she grabbed the Bullkin''s head and kept her in ce, releasing her sperm into the futanari''s stomach and leaving me to stand there for a few moments as she ejacted.


    When she was done, she pulled out and smeared her cum on Cici''s face, mixing it with mine before getting herself cleaned off as she said "They are apart of you, and some wouldn''t say those things are ws... loving too hard isn''t exactly a terrible thing to do, but being a hypocrite... that is something I have to admit is rather wed."


    Winking at me, she leaned closer and whispered "After all, when I say ''Hey Aethisia, I''m going to go fuck Camara hard enough to make her wish she was pregnant'', all you do is roll your eyes at me... but when Inik says ''Hey Aethisia, I''m fucking my wife Kalia tonight'', you get all~ sorts of upset..."


    Patting my shoulder, Dama grinned at me and pulled Cici off of her cock as she said "Well, break time is over, so get back to work. Or keep taking this break and head inside; I don''t want to have to hit you, Miss Cici, not after you sucked me off so well, but if you sh my children or show them something overtly sexual, well..."


    Leaving it at that, Dama straightened her pants and waved us goodbye as she made her way into the house, giving us a minute to decide before she walked back out with Ehretia, Ipo and Aka, guiding them over to the sandpit and nodding at us when she saw us fully clothed and focusing on the trunk.

 Chapter 762: Fun Back At Home

    <h4>Chapter 762: Fun Back At Home</h4>


    Aethisia PoV


    "Oh my..! Oh fuck..! Kalia! Kalia~!"


    My vision almost fadedpletely as my half sister squeezed my cock as hard as she could and wrung out my cum almost down to thest drop, her pussy draining me dry and ensuring all of my seed was being pumped straight into her womb.


    The bliss that shrouded my lower region was indescribable as the softness of her interior embrace matched the softness of her chest as I hugged her close to me, squeezing her almost as hard as she was squeezing me as I creampied her as much as I possibly could.


    Camara was gone from the bed and so was Inik, and yet neither of us cared that much as I just kept spraying my seed into her pussy, painting itpletely white as she took whichever number creampie this was and allowed it to soak her insides what almost felt permanently.


    The heat that she drowned me in, the softness that I was bing lost in, the pleasure that swarmed my mind and almost made me turn into a drooling mess... all of it was just what I wanted, and she wed at my back and moaned constantly into my ear as she pressed her face into my neck and kissed it.


    For many long seconds I crouched above her, my cock thoroughly entrenched inside her pussy as I shot rope after rope of thick cum into her cunt while my arms were wrapped around her protectively, holding her close so that I could just keep cumming inside of her...


    When it finally ended, both of us were reluctant to separate, but it had to be done both because my dick actually hurt after being used to much, and because we just needed to separate lest we overheat and pass out, which neither of us wanted just yet.


    Sweat permeated our skin almost like we had just stepped out of a shower, and I couldn''t help but groan as I looked at how sexy Kalia was when she stared up at me, her pink hair ted and sticking to her skin as she panted adorably, spasming asionally as she came from our passionate lovemaking.


    Her smooth dark grey skin was slick with both sweat and cum now, entuating those giant tits and her shapely, perfect body as I dropped to the bed beside her, unable to take my eyes off of her as I let myself heal after an excellent fuck.


    "D-Did... I leave... you speechless..?"


    I chuckled at that and rolled my eyes, yfully poking her side and making her yelp and moan at the same time as she waited for a proper answer, which I gave her a momentter when the throbbing in my cock wasn''t making me wince.


    "Speechless is a fucking understatement, Kalia... How do I even describe the kind of fuck that leaves my balls actually empty yet still craving release? The sheer bliss that exploded in me each time I prated your womb made you make out with both my cock and my lips at the same time?"


    "That''s a start... isn''t it..?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Another chuckle spilled from my lips as I shrugged, only to be followed by a groan as I felt her grasp at my penis, her fingers wrapping around it easily as she forced me to maintain that painful erection; though after a few moments it felt good again, especially since she was funneling her mana into my penis and down into my testicles as she made it clear I still had a job to do.


    Draping my arm across her shoulders, I pulled her closer and kissed her brow, loving how soft she was against my side and finding myself burying my nose into her hair as I whispered "I love you so fucking much, Kalia... my sexy little sister..."


    Looking up at me, Kalia paused for a moment and pursed her lips, those pink gemstones she called eyes shing with conflicted emotions before she whispered back "I love you too, Aethisia, but...", making me chuckle yet again as I muttered "I know, Kalia, and I''m not saying I wanna take you from her..."


    She rxed a little at that, though when I reached down and squeezed that fat ass of hers I couldn''t help but say "Though if I had the chance... I''d knock you up, Kalia... You''d make a great Mama...", which made her shudder before she squeezed my cock rather hard.


    "Ow... Kalia, I''m just saying it to say it... so please don''t..!"


    I groaned hard as she draped her fingers across my testicles next, the threat not needing to be vocalized as she continued to heal me, so I just kissed her again before whispering "I can''t make a promise about not finding your choice of mate agitating, Kalia, but..."


    I trailed off as she rolled onto myp, and I didn''t stop her from mounting my cock as she silenced me, her finger resting on my lips as she said "You go through all that effort to trade Camara for me and now you bring that back up... Aethisia... please... just fuck me hard and cum inside me."


    My handsnded on her hips as I nodded, never feeling happier to have received an order in my life as I guided her movements, having her start slow before reaching that point where the bed was rocking back and forth, creaking beneath our weight and the movement of the Dark Elf as she rode me as hard as she could.


    Shaking her breasts in my face and letting metch onto them, Kalia cradled my head and moaned loudly in our room as she bucked her hips as quickly as she could, rubbing my penis against her cervix and letting me slip inside asionally as she indulged in the fun of choking my tip with her cunt, turning us both on as we made love in a ''new'' way today.


    It was this moment that made me realize how much I adored my half sister, and it made it all too easy for me to wrap my arms around her waist, sit up, and make her scream my name in ecstasy as I pounded her pussy from below before cumming inside of it, not letting her have that top spot for long.


    I was her older sister, after all, and as such I was the one who had to be spoiling her, so I continued to show off the hard work of all of my training as I hit it from the back or returned to mating with her like a beast, making the most of our time together.

 Chapter 729: Hard At Work (2)

    <h4>Chapter 729: Hard At Work (2)</h4>


    Pushing forwards on the chisel, I applied just enough pressure to sink the tool into the wood but not enough to splinter it, finding that bnce that was needed to carve this material in a way that looked pleasing to the eye when it was finished.


    When the tool was sufficiently buried into the wood I began the process of removing material, letting my intuition guide my hand as I began to create a rough, slightly spherical shape on my portion of the ''window''.


    I took my time but also didn''t sink too many seconds into this portion of the project, trusting my gut and creating a bulb of wood that I could work withter; with the first little sphere done, I moved onto the next and began to chisel away what I needed.


    @@novelbin@@


    It didn''t take long at all to get the crude stones done, and while it looked pretty damn ugly after all of this, I wasn''t done just yet; smoothing the rougher edges out, I gave the spheres some prettying up and matched it to what I saw beside me, joining up Cici''s work with my own.


    "Good, good! See, if you take a step back and just stare at it, doesn''t it look good? It''s not perfect, but it''s not meant to be. We''re also going to be pping some nice stain onto this to keep it nice and ''healthy'' going forwards."


    Cici patted my shoulder and gave me a grin before saying "Well, now that that is done, let''s get the rest of it done, hm? You can help me down here, or you can go see what Annie''s doing on the other side."


    I nodded and stood up, moving towards the opposite side of the trunk and joining the futanari that I had just shared a bed with; seeing her go from moaning and groaning hard as we had passionate, needy sex to now being serious as she made liberal use of arger chisel was rather interesting.


    ncing at me, Annie said "There''s not much happening up here just yet; Cici marked out the total height of the base, and now I have to clear away this section here to make space for the wine bottles to sit in theke as well as figure out how much I need for the statue itself. I''ll call you over when we get to that part..."


    The Nymph looked back at her work and resumed hacking away at the trunk, removing chunks of wood from the trunk and slowly working it down to the size she needed, and since it was such a tight area, I rejoined the Bullkin and resumed carving out those tiny stones, continuing my lesson with her as she showed me how to make a gradient from theserger spheres into smaller ones.


    ~~~


    Astra PoV


    I pouted as I was pushed off the bed, though there was little I could do as the giant Orc red back at me before pushing herself into my wife''s pussy, beginning to pound her even as I was told to leave.


    "You''ve got work to do, Astra..! So get... to it..!"


    Despite usually being such a wonderful and well mannered Orc most of the time, whenever she got going Shelur tended to be rather... aggressive, and that was shown primarily by how she growled at me, and then by how she pinned Renna down and ravaged her slightly exhausted vagina.


    Those muscles were put to use as she lifted her hips and mmed them back down to the rhythm she wanted, making Renna''s juicy ass absorb her strength and p along to that beat as she was drilled relentlessly by her subordinate, who had been given the privilege of serving her Mistress sexually now as well.


    I watched for a few seconds more before finally taking the hint when Shelur shot me a ''dangerous'' re, the Orc pulling her penis almost all the way out and showing me that burly, creamy rod of meat that throbbed repeatedly as she soaked her tip inside of Renna.


    That powerful phallus was enough to make me swoon, but considering my ass currently hurt rather terribly thanks to the four consecutive drillings it had taken, well... I got the message and reluctantly abandoned Renna to her fate.


    Making my way downstairs, I returned to the main house and went even lower as I entered the basement, making my way past Inik and Kalia - who were making love yet again - and heading down to the crafting areas, where I was going to bepleting some misceneous tasks that really did need to be finished soon.


    For instance, I needed to get the materials prepared for an entire club to be built, including furniture, storage, the building itself, and most importantly... many different kinds of alcohol, which meant I needed a new crafting room in my basement!


    Yippee!


    I had one dedicated to wine, which was definitely going to be served - if only to promote Domus Ste - but I needed other drinks to serve if I wanted to appease to arger clientele base, and the idea was a simple one.


    Beer.


    Lots and lots of beer, and maybe even some cheap malt... anything, really.


    Like whiskey, or maybe even vodka; either way, I needed to be able to turn normal grain into malt, which would require a station dedicated to soaking grains and fermenting them, and then a station dedicated to heating them up with very hot air to dry them out...


    So I needed a special crafting room for this, and that was going to take a lot of time... but hey, when it''s done I can go ahead and make beer en masse and then sell it to idiots who would drink piss if it was sold to them as alcohol~!


    And then I can let them have wonderful sex with some women and or futanari to really~ milk them dry of all their spare coin... and I could even learn some fun little things about anyone special whoes into my club~!


    I can see why Suu loved the life enough to stay back at her ''Nest''~!

 Chapter 730: Hard At Work (3)

    <h4>Chapter 730: Hard At Work (3)</h4>


    Camara PoV


    "Mhm... that works... though if you could just..."


    Both Annie and Cici were staring at me intently as I knelt in front of them, and while this would usually be for the purpose of sexual pleasure they were bothpletelyid and focused, which was what I wanted right now surprisingly enough.


    They had me posing for them to help create the statue, and the idea was to have me hit the initial pose alongside Aethisia so that I could get both the experience of posing as well as the eventual experience of carving something after a live model.


    Though I suspect they also just wanted to have us do this to keep me from fluttering around watching them closely and to make Aethisia stop her ogling that was getting rather tititing for all of us; her gaze was pretty heavy most of the time anyways, but now that she was allowed to have three different women to ke her thirst, she was getting... difficult.


    Even now, as she knelt beside me cradling an empty bottle of wine as a prop, the Deerkin was undressing Annie with her eyes and sporting an erection that threatened to tear through her pants as she gave us a good look at her desires.


    We just ignored that for now, and I adjusted myself a little as I used their expressions to determine if I was doing it right, bringing my knee further out and angling my body more to the side as I created more space for detail to be seen.


    "Remember, since this is a liquor store we don''t need to worry about clothing, and Temenatra has been described as being a rather petite futanari with arger emphasis on her amazing personality instead of her beauty. And she does usually have some more stories about getting people wastedpared to anything sexy..."


    Cici said that and pointedly stared at Aethisia''s cock, making my sister smirk as she gave it a twitch to try and get the Bullkin to do something, though no one did anything at all as she instead turned towards her own wife to say something about the trunk.


    Rolling my eyes at Aethisia, I red at her as she reached over and caressed my back before she got back into position, and after another few moments they both turned back to me and beckoned for me to stand up, though Annie said "Stay there Aethisia; don''t move at all, please."


    The Nymph gave her a smile before cing a hand on my waist as she guided me towards the trunk, and of course that hand just so happened to fall down lower as she used her chisel to show me where we were going to begin carving.


    With a hand on my butt and a smirk on her lips, Annie guided me along and began to show me how to carve a statue that was half the size of an actual person - maybe a little smaller - and ensure the proportions looked believable, that it looked good, and that the care needed to create something like this was present.


    ~~~


    Astra PoV


    Humming to myself as arge stone drying table appeared in the corner, I gave the room another one over before nodding as I realized it was alling together rather nicely; all that I needed now were the giant vats to ferment the excess grain I had alongside a nice supply of water to make this room rather self sustaining.


    Which was also not that hard to do since the vats were just upscaled barrels that I had lining one of the walls, ready to be filled and used to produce arge amount of alcohol, while one of those vats was going to be filled with water and be capable of turning a single vat into many thanks to my System.


    @@novelbin@@


    Deciding to give it a try now, I started the process using my System and began to ferment some grain, getting it going and pursing my lips as I saw the fifteen minute ''crafting'' time for that, and that wasn''t even going to include the time needed to malt it and get it into the vats to make alcohol.


    So since I had all this time, I got the room tidy, set up some more storage, and then get everything else prepared for mass production of all kinds of alcohol, which took me out into the hall and down towards my wine making room, though before I could reach it someone stopped me in my tracks.


    Standing in the hall looking a little down was Shelur, therge Orc fiddling with her hands as she stared at the floor in between the two rooms I was going to be working in, and upon hearing me exit she looked up and blinked a few times before turning to the side.


    Scratching the back of her head and refusing to stare at me, Shelur pursed her lips and took a breath before finally turning back to me to say "Astra, I... was a bit rude upstairs, even for what we''ve done before. I didn''t mean to kick you out like that, nor did I mean to be so... to act like I could order you around."


    Her voice wasn''t as steady as it normally was, and while I wanted to see where she would take this if given the time to run through the script she had seemingly prepared for this, I couldn''t help myself as I chuckled and said "Shelur, I''ve had Rhefia and Sari do much worse than just tell me to piss off."


    That made her blink a few more times as she was halted in her tracks, and the silence dragged out for a few seconds as the Orc tried to figure out what to say or do, though again I helped her as I added "Besides, you weren''t wrong; I''m supposed to be working today just like everyone else is, and while breaks are fine, I have things that I need to do.


    As much as I want to just have sex every waking moment... I can''t, not when we get a warning from a Goddess that makes it clear we need to get everything together. I have barely three weeks before I balloon up with five babies fighting for space inside me, and then I have another few weeks after that to enjoy carrying them around before pushing them out and letting them see the world themselves."


    Shelur''s green eyes dropped to my belly at that, therge Orc nodding slowly as she recalled what had transpired between us barely a week ago; her sperm had swam it''s way straight into my eggs and dominated one of them for fertilization, the same way she had dominated me in bed.


    Our baby was growing quickly inside me, and that reminder made the Orc purse her lips again as she realized she also had work to do, though that reminder also made her cock be erect again as it strained against her pants.


    Both of us knew the other needed little excuse to fuck like crazy, but both of us knew we had real work that needed to be done, which was why I was somewhat surprised by the Orc taking a deep breath before she asked "I need you to blow me, badly... and I''ll devour your pussy... So let''s take a break, Astra... I need it so, so much..."

 Chapter 731: Hard At Work (4)

    <h4>Chapter 731: Hard At Work (4)</h4>


    Kalia PoV


    Each of the trees on this side of thepound had been nted by me, and as such each of them were flush with fruits waiting to be harvested, which was what I was doing as per Mama''s wishes, and with the abundance of apples, peaches and more that I was harvesting - which included some almonds, hazelnuts and other tree nuts - we were gearing up to be able to expand our diet even more than usual.


    And that diet did now include alcohol of all kinds, after all, so the hope was to be able to vor the wines and whatever else we made as well as to just have a bunch of new things to work with in the kitchen, something I knew He appreciated.


    Plucking the apples from the trees and dropping them into the basket, I was basking in the wonderful sun and humming to myself as I enjoyed this beautiful day, especially after the incredible sex I had just had minutes earlier.


    @@novelbin@@


    The person responsible for that incredible sex was standing nearby helping me harvest everything, her slightly bored yet determined expression as she plucked apple after apple and deposited them into her own basket.


    Feeling my gaze, Inik let out a soft sigh and nced at her basket before turning to look at me again, and after a few moments she gently set her basket down and made her way over to me, wrapping her arms around my legs and resting her head against my butt as she stabilized me on thedder.


    "They really are like pillows..."


    Rubbing her head against each cheek, Inik ignored my pout and instead sunk further into my ''embrace'' as she showed appreciation to one of her favorite parts about me, and while I was a tad irritated that she was always so hyper focused on my ass whenever sheplimented me... well I was also rather proud of it since she made me feel so good about it too.


    "Hey, wanna go back inside after this tree is done and fuck again? I''m super horny today... no idea why though..."


    She began to bounce her head off of my butt after that, and I sighed as I plucked another apple before deciding to have some fun with this as I turned to stare at her from over my shoulder, watching her as I asked "Is it because you had sex with my Mama? Trying to make it up to me? Hmph..."


    I could feel her stiffen as she tried to figure out why I was ''angry'', and she paused her movements before letting out a sigh of her own as she replied "I mean... kinda... Though I could argue that double stuffing your cunt for an hour or so was payment enough to fuck your Mama like the bitch she is..."


    Inik stared up at me with a smile and added "We can make it three next time, if you want~! It''s gonna hurt like hell, but I think we could stretch you out that much... or we could stretch out your anus and double stuff that too~!", not giving me any time to provide an emotion to this conversation.


    Well, the only thing I could do is blush hard and turn away from her to try and make sure she didn''t see that I was actually considering that, since... well, it did hurt like hell already, but the pain was rather euphoric... and while I wasn''t too into the entire anal sex thing like the rest of the family was, I wasn''t against letting Inik inside that hole either...


    "Just think, we can go ahead and line you and your Mama up side by side and actually ravage your holes until you both are looking like some cheap whores paraded out for a group of adventurers, soldiers or other types of fighters to fuck over and over again until they''re empty."


    I could feel her smirking at that, and after a second of just thinking about that I smacked my butt backwards and pushed her back, making Inikugh as she just came right back and buried her face between my cheeks, taking advantage of our secluded location to say "Hey, let me eat you out real quick baby~!"


    ncing over at the sand pit that was currently in use by the children and Dama Rhefia, I pursed my lips before allowing Inik to flip my dress up and reveal my pussy to her, the Hawkkin licking her lips audibly before burying her face between my cheeks again and running her tongue up and down my pussy as she cleaned me up.


    Having her cum trickling down my thighs and her tongue plunging deep inside me was beyond arousing, especially since she had no issue cleaning me off as she gulped down her own sperm alongside my juices, satiating her own thirst as we quietly enjoyed ourselves away from everyone else.


    ~~~


    Rhefia PoV


    I let out a sigh as I nced over at the orchard, the sight of Kalia getting eaten out by her lover semi concealed by the various trunks and shrubs between me and them, but still... it was tantly obvious to me and to He that they were doing something over there.


    "I go out of my way to restrain myself and be a good Dama to all of them, to raise and protect the children from being exposed too early to this stuff..."


    Sighing again, I held He close and used my now not so little Doe to conceal my erection as I kissed her cheek, the two of us sitting down and watching as Aka chased around her two sisters, the milk fiend grinning as she got to show off her hidden strength as her little legs pumped quickly.


    She tackled Ehretia and pinned her sister down with a grin before scrambling to her feet and running after Ipo, chasing her other sister down as she yed a more aggressive game of... tag, I suppose.


    "In just a week or so you''ll give birth to our baby, He..."


    Holding her belly, I forgot about the ''secret'' meeting between Kalia and Inik, forgot about the way the air was getting ambiguous around Aethisia and our two guests; instead, I was focused on running my hands over He''s stomach as I felt for our child.


    She blushed and leaned back into me as I did that, and it only made me harder as I caught another whiff of her strong scent, that foresty smell making me want to breed even more than I already had, which was why I wasn''t surprised at all when Sari smacked my head.


    "Go inside and fuck her already! You''re not doing your job all that well, ''Dama''!"


    ring at the Catkin, I wrapped my arms around He and gradually stood up, deciding to punish herter as I instead carried my Doe inside, forgetting about everything else and just finding myself a bed as I mounted her pregnant figure and slid inside her pussy.


    I had no work to do, after all, besides just watch over everything; a benefit and a bane of being a soldier first and foremost, something that Sari and I could rte on as we were given the task of just watching both thepound and the people inside of it.


    That also meant that we were free to do a lot, and right now I was free to fuck my Doe as hard as I wanted as we made love together yet again, all while the noises of Astra being fucked trickled through the basement and tickled my ears.

 Chapter 732: Progress Made

    <h4>Chapter 732: Progress Made</h4>


    Astra PoV


    I had to drag in breaths as I pushed against the chiseled abdomen of my Orcish lover, her perfect muscture drawing me in even as I tried to ce distance between us, much to her reluctant eptance as she slowly pulled out.


    Watching that thick log of cock meat being pulled out of my pussy was beyond arousing, and the more she pulled out the more I got to visualize just how deep she had been inside of me, as well as how much she had cum since that sticky white fluid clung to her shaft.


    Seeing it throb and twitch as she pumped the remainder of her semen into me made it hard for me to push her away, but the time was up for this break of mine, the notification from the System letting me know the next process in my beer brewing endeavors was ready to begin.


    "That... was perfect... thank you, Shelur..."


    I stroked her abdomen a little before bringing my hands to her face as I cradled her chiseled jaw and smooth green skin, making the Orc inhale sharply before she stood uppletely and helped me up, though she didn''t make any efforts to not poke me with her cock.


    My stomach was a bit bloated with her seed, and my legs were unsteady as I was stood up, but my lover held me and helped me walk to the brewery as I gestured to where I needed to be, guiding her silently and giving myself some time to heal.


    When we reached the brewery I didn''t bother at all to clothe myself as I just moved over to the fermenting grains and harvested them, preparing the next batch as I moved over to the drying table to begin the process of malting the grain for a better beer.


    Shelur watched me the entire time, her eyes lingering on the sway of my hips and the trickling of her seed down my legs, but she also was able to control herself enough to ask "Are you going to be able to produce enough beer to meet the demand of your club? I have a feeling that you''ll sell out rather easily, especially if the beer tastes as good as the wine did."


    That made me chuckle as I continued to move around the room and interact with each crafting station that was present; I technically didn''t need to ferment the grain in thatrger vat since I could just throw water, grain, and some hops into the empty vats to brew a basic beer, and while that was far simpler and quicker to do then what I was currently doing, it definitely wasn''t going to taste as good.


    I still decided to do it though to see just how different the taste was between them, and also to just get an idea on how cheaply I could sell this glorified piss water to people to get them drunk and loosen their purse strings even more than before.


    With how quickly I could grow wheat and how abundantly it grew thanks to my skills, this was an easy way to make arge amount of money so long as I yed my cards right, and so I nced back at my nude lover to say "I have a feeling I won''t like the taste of beer all that much, but apparently it''s a popr drink, so~!"


    That made the Orc snort as she leaned against a table, proudly showing off her physique as she said "You probably won''t, especially whenpared to the wines that you''ve made before. Thing is, beer is cheeper and tastes alright to those without the coin to buy wine, and even for those of us with the coin... sometimes you can''t beat a pint of beer."


    "And I''m banking on selling some tolerable piss water for cheap to get my patrons drunk before sicking my girls on ''em~! Alcohol, music, beautiful women and sex; I can''t think of a more idealbination than that~!"


    @@novelbin@@


    Shelur nodded, and that made me pause as I recalled how I had decided to do a club instead of a brothel, a smile tugging at my lips as I coyly asked "How much did you like thatbination in years prior, Shelur~? When you had to sneak out to calm down that monster in your pants~?"


    The Orc stiffened in two ways as she stared at me, and I enjoyed the way her cock twitched hard as she looked me up and down again, the contemtion in her eyes turning me on once more as I turned around and bent over to inspect something, hoping that shing my pussy to her and unting my ass would get me fucked again.


    "I... had some fun at those clubs, yes... even though I wasn''t there to socialize as much as everyone else. I just didn''t want to tarnish Lady Renna''s image by having news of her guard frequenting a brothel, especially as an Orc. If I went to a club it was a different story; Nobles attend all the time, and the girls working at a club were a mix of ves and even some Nobles who loved sex too much...


    So my being there wasn''t a problem, and honestly... you want to know how much I liked it, Astra..? It was... thrilling. Lady Renna didn''t know about it at all because no one felt the need to report it, and I got to indulge my lust by having my way with a myriad of women from all kinds of walks of life.


    Lithe Catkin, muscr Wolfkin, tiny Rabbitkin, giant Bearkin... all kinds of women were avable to me, and I got to have so much fun with them... butparably... the fun I have here now, with you and with my Lady..."


    Feeling her cock smack across my ass, I moaned yfully and weed her inside of me as the Orc grabbed my breasts and whispered "It isn''t even aparison... especially not now that I have the two of you addicted to me and vice versa... And now that you''re carrying my baby, sex has never felt better~!"

 Chapter 733: Preparing Lunch

    <h4>Chapter 733: Preparing Lunch</h4>


    Standing out in the hall, I smiled as I kissed Shelur over and over again, therge Orc holding my waist and leaning down to allow me to press my lips to hers, the slight hesitancy she had because of her tusks slowly melting away as I peppered her with kisses.


    We had gone through two more batches of beer in thest hour or so, and during that time I had been bent over every way possible as the Orc buried herself inside of me to empty her testiclespletely, and that was why I was positively stuffed and almost loopy as we stood there together.


    It was only thanks to her that I was able to stand up straight, and it was only because of her that I was still cumming even though it had been three minutes or so since she had been balls deep inside of me, which was why she had to steady me.


    My Orcish lover wasn''t exactly wanting to let me go just yet, but she was also stopping me from slipping my hands back into her pants or beneath my dress as she waited for me to stop orgasming, and during that time she allowed me to kiss her however I wanted.


    So of course I pretended to be loopy for another minute or two so that I could be handsy with her, though when she eventual caught on she just rolled her eyes and pushed me in front of her, making me pout before she gave me something else I wanted when her hand smacked against my bottom to send me forwards a few more steps.


    The twinkling in her eyes when she felt my soft curves ripple beneath the blow was enough to make me almost beg for another deep pounding in one of the nearby rooms, but when I stumbled over towards the stairs someone shouted down "Astra?"


    Our excitement was halted as we both looked towards the next floor, and I began to head upstairs even as my knees and hips screamed at me to rest for another minute or so, though I was already ustomed to this sort of numbness and mild pain in my body after the divine poundings I was taking.


    Standing at the top was He, and of course not too far from her was a lounging Rhefia, the two Deerkin clearly having just finished their own session of passionate lovemaking since He was barely dressed and Rhefia waspletely nude.


    The Doe gave me a smile as she readjusted her dress to cover herself better, though just like me it was clear she was struggling a bit in the knees, something I knew Rhefia could do to anyone with the skills she had in bed.


    "We need to begin making lunch soon, Astra, and... well..."


    Gesturing to herself, the Doe pointedly ignored Rhefia for now as she made a point of showing off herrge belly and unsteady footing, something that made Rhefia smirk proudly on the bed as she slowly stroked her cum soaked cock to maintain the erection, while He just rolled her eyes at the thickness of the minty smell in the air.


    "Yes, we should probably start... if Annie is simr to Renna in terms of diet, we''ll need a more omnivorous coursepared to normal, though I don''t really know what Cici eats..."


    Helping the Doe towards the main staircase, I shed Rhefia a lustful smile as we made our way upstairs, and the moment we went upstairs I heard the two below begin to chat about what they needed to do tonight, before they made their way back into the depths to go find Yiksa or Prixisia to satiate their hunger.


    The kitchen was empty thanks to everyone being outside or downstairs, and the moment we were back inside this cozy working area we began to get the n settled, deciding that we should go with something a bit more tame for lunch that wasn''t disliked by anyone at all, and that was sandwiches.


    Bread stacked up with all kinds of things - vegetables, meats, and condiments - was simply impossible to go wrong with, especially when paired with a sd and some other small snacks like crisped potato slices or deviled eggs.


    It was something easy to make that we didn''t need to worry about who likes what since everyone liked bread, and putting things onto bread only made that kind of meal even better, especially in a house like this where I was constantly having to make a variety of meats for everyone.


    Chicken, beef and venison were a staple here, and with the constant visits to markets or the hunts that happened we never once ran out of food, especially not with the system churning out arge amount of it for cheap.


    Mixing the two ways to prepare food only meant that He and I could enjoy cooking a reasonable amount while also knowing we didn''t need to break our backs to prepare meals for a bunch of people who ate enough to feed three or four other people all on their own.


    @@novelbin@@


    The other fun thing about being the in the kitchen with someone was the chatting we could do, and currently He was telling me about the things Rhefia had just done to her and how happy she was to be here now.


    That also led to some flirting and to some ''guided'' cooking for her as I smothered the Doe between my breasts before asking her to help me fill up some of the jugs with my milk, which she did happily by making me cum with just my breasts as she massaged and tugged on them.


    By the time lunch was ready I was more than excited to find out what had happened to Camara during this time I had spent away, and I was looking forwards to seeing if I could get Annie or Cici to make a mess out of me again alongside Renna before they went back to work.

 Chapter 734: Lunchtime

    <h4>Chapter 734: Lunchtime</h4>


    Grabbing the basket He and I had prepared, I gave the pregnant Doe a smile and skipped out of the house as I left her gasping for breath, her pretty lips currently messy with my pussy juices as I indulged myself after a job well done.


    I had already called down for Rhefia and Shelur - and whomever might be downstairs still - toe on up and eat, so I was free to just skip on outside and bring together the family at the tables situated right in our garden.


    "Everyone! Lunch is ready!"


    All of their heads snapped towards me, with Aethisia and Cici getting up instantly to rush towards me while my three adorable little babies ran on over excitedly as well, their diets now consisting of more than just my milk... though Aka always made a case for maintaining arge portion of her diet to be my milk.


    cing the basket down onto the table just in time to scoop the three children into my arms, I smiled at my guest and my daughter as they joined us a momentter, with Annie and Camaraing over after a few seconds of sharing some words with Sari.


    From inside my wonderful red haired lover came out with a yawn followed by He, the two walking slowly as they recovered from an incredible time earlier, and as they lowered themselves into their seats they both had to wiggle around to getfortable, especially Renna.


    When everyone was at the tables we had set up outside, I opened up the first basket before heading back inside to grab the next two, which included the various jugs of milk that I had chilled slightly using the System.


    Upon seeing therge ss containers filled with a white liquid, Annie and Cici raised a brow before they epted a ss each when Kalia poured them out for everyone, the two guests not hiding their intrigue as they pointedly stared at my breasts before looking down at the milk.


    "Everything you see here on the table has been naturally gathered by us and prepared by us as well; very few things are bought from the markets, and if they are I definitely make sure they are of good quality before considering consuming them."


    They both nodded at that before sipping on the milk, giving it a taste test while allowing me to set everything else out onto the table, showing off the wide range of meats and vegetables alongside the different kinds of bread that had already been cut into appropriate sized slices.


    "Well this is really~ good~! Even better since it''s nice and cool, especiallypared to the slight heat in the air."


    @@novelbin@@


    Cici smacked her lips and grinned at me as she asked "Though I bet it tastes even better straight from the tap, doesn''t it~?", to which I just smiled back at her before looking towards the famished kit sitting on myp, her wide red eyes glistening slightly as she pleaded with me for the thing she craved the most.


    Like I had said, Aka was more than capable of eating solid foods and even enjoying them, but she still preferred the idea of filling her belly with my milk instead, even if she could survive without it...


    Though the idea of not having her this close to me was one I didn''t like entertaining, and besides, there was worse things for her to be ''coddled'' by, especially since her Dama was adamantly trying to train her into being capable on her own.


    Still, I lowered the top of my dress and bared one of my tits for the kit as I held her close, and that made both Annie and Cici raise a brow again as they watched me closely, though they said nothing at all as they instead focused themselves onto the various ingredients, which were being swept off the tes quickly.


    "So how is everything going so far? Making some good progress over there, I hope?"


    Ignoring the greedy suckling of my kit, I prepared myself a sandwich before all the good ingredients were taken away, like the bs of steak or the honey zed chicken that we had prepared; I also didn''t mind the quickness with which the meats were pulled off the table, though I did nce at Rhefia, Aethisia and even Shelur when I noticed how little green was on their sandwiches.


    "Rather well all things considered. Camara is quite skilled, and the statue that you want is aplicated one, but not by that much; definitely something we can make, and I guarantee it''ll suit your needs and then some."


    Annie talked a big game for this, but I didn''t doubt the Nymph at all since I could see the progress they had made in merely a handful of hours already; the base seemed almost done, and the beginnings of a mortal shape was making its appearance through the wood.


    It was beyond promising for a start, and after another few moments of observing it I instead turned the conversation around to something else; something I wanted their opinion on as well as the others.


    "So then, would you like to give the beer I just made a taste test? I don''t recall if we told you that we wanted to open up a club as well, but one of the things we need to sell there would be alcohol that everyone can not only afford but enjoy, and well... while I prefer wine, the obvious choice is beer."


    That got Cici excited as she nodded rapidly, while Annie nodded as well though with a bit less enthusiasmpared to her wife.


    The topic changed and the beer began to flow as I went back inside and brought out a miniature keg to serve everyone a ss of the newly brewed beer, and while we gave the dark gold liquid a fair taste we enjoyed the sun and satiated our appetites with wonderful sandwiches.

 Chapter 735: Back At It

    <h4>Chapter 735: Back At It</h4>


    Camara PoV


    "Is lunch always like that here?"


    Cici was cleaning off her fingers as she strolled beside me, therger Bullkin walking slowly as she gave herself a moment to digest; behind us, Annie was still seated and talking to her sister, who was currently dealing with Aka since Mama had been pulled aside by both Dama and Aunt Sari.


    @@novelbin@@


    Seeing Aunt Renna just sitting there with a fluffy eared kit stuck to her tit was certainly one that got all of us futanari hard and ready to provide her some of our own ''milk'', but for now I was more excited to go back to carving this statue instead, especially since I felt like I had hit my groove earlier.


    "Tasty, abundant and filled with warmth? Yes, yes it is."


    I shed a smile at Cici before stopping in front of the statue, appraising the work we had done so far; like Mama had pointed out before, the base of it was almost done including theke itself, and then there was the legs of the Goddess that had already been carved.


    Funnily enough Annie had decided that we were going to utilize a nude model to carve the statue, and so aid penis was in the process of being carved into the wood, and one that was apparently going to be modeled after Aethisia''s as soon as the children were inside and away from our eyes.


    "If by warmth you mean an underlying current of lust and desire being vaguely hidden, then... yeah, that''s what I was getting from that. The food was excellent as well, and that was just a rather ''nd'' meal considering it was sandwiches. Makes me excited for tonight!"


    That was apanied by a firm smack as she pulled me towards the other side of the statue, using the thick wood to hide us as she kissed me hard and ked her thirst before we needed to start yet again.


    Both of her hands grabbed at my ass as she lifted me upwards slightly, allowing her better ess to my lips as her tongue invaded my mouth to give her a good taste of me, one that she enjoyed even more when I sucked on her tongue and threw my arms around her neck.


    For a few seconds she kissed me deeply, savoring this moment only to reluctantly release me as she realized how close we were getting to taking another step forwards, which would definitely not go over well with Dama.


    "And I''m assuming that the after meal service is usually more than just this..? It''s a shame we need to get right back to work..."


    She licked her lips and looked me up and down before leaning close to whisper "You''re absolutely perfect for what I want in a futanari, Camara... Annie likes her partners having a bit more meat on their bones, but I personally look for attitude and overall ''feel'' of my partners."


    Her hands found their way back to my body as she ran them down from my back towards my hips, tracing my subtle curves and doing the same thing that Aethisia did; try to convince me that they really did prefer me over someone with more curves like Mama or Aunt Renna.


    I didn''t really care, but always having themfort me was amusing to say the least, and even more so since it always led to an odd type of sex that was both passionate and way too gentle usually.


    We shared another kiss before going back to the work we had at hand, and we needed to wait a few minutes more before Annie made her way over to rejoin us and help finalize the carving; Aethisia came over a minute or two after that from inside, the raspberry scent wafting off of her making it abundantly clear what she had just been doing.


    ~~~


    Renna PoV


    I watched Camara and Cici walk off before turning back towards my sister, raising a brow as I asked "Are you not going to join them? You still have quite a bit of work to do, do you not?", to which she replied "I also need to spend some time with my oh so busy and Noble sister who hasn''t deigned to visit me all that often."


    That made me sigh as I stared at her pointedly, though the target of her attention now was the kit sitting on myp and nuzzling against my chest, her lips firmly locked around my nipple as she drank and drank to her tiny heart''s content.


    "And this right here is what I''m talking about, Renna... here I was thinking the first time I ever see you breastfeeding it would be a child born from you, and yet you apparently were never even able to conceive?"


    "Bringing that up now won''t change anything, Annie. Besides, like you said, I was oh so busy with my Noble duties; y''know, managing arge swathe of this city, dealing with the reports at the border, ensuring peace and tranquility within our walls. At the time having a child wasn''t exactly something I felt needed to happen, so..."


    My sister let out an aggravated sigh before leaning into her seat, rubbing at her temples and ring at me for a few seconds, only to sigh once more as she said "You know that''s not the point, Renna, and you''re just tiptoeing around it..."


    I smiled at her and said nothing, instead stroking the soft, fluffy ears of the kit suckling from my tit and cing my other hand on my stomach, which was already beginning to round itself out as Astra''s baby grew slowly inside of me.


    "Whatever... just stop being a damn no show ande around to visit ever once in awhile, Renna! Especially after you convinced us to go ahead and get going already..."


    We both peeked over at the now ''hidden'' Cici, who was - ording to Astra - pregnant currently, while Annie was trying to get pregnant thesest few days; the two futanari were most definitely trying, if I knew my sister as well as I thought I did...


    "Are you going to be able to handle two or more children at the same time?"


    She just gave me a slightly tired smile at that, and I looked back down at Aka and prayed that the ''worst'' trait of my baby was an avaricious lust for milk; I could provide that easily enough, and it would definitely be easier to deal with than anything else.

 Chapter 736: Work And Play

    <h4>Chapter 736: Work And y</h4>


    Camara PoV


    "-you do it this way to get this kind of result, right? But that''s not what we''re really looking for; we want a smoother, silkier kind of cut on this since it''s hair, and that means a smaller chisel, calmer hands and an abundance of patience."


    I nodded as I stood beside Annie, the Nymph showing me how to carve out hair more efficiently on a statue thisrge, only to have her ce the chisel in my hand as she stepped back with a smile, thrusting me into the forefront of this right away.


    "Remember, smooth and steady, with a LOT of patience. You don''t want to do too much, because here it''s even more important to work slowly and get it done right. Trying to fix hair is downright impossible otherwise, so do a little at a time and go back to finish detailing everything."


    "But if we go slowly like that, won''t this take multiple hours to just get this half of her hair done? I mean you want it to be flowing and waving like a breeze is actually caressing her, so how-?"


    @@novelbin@@


    The Nymph just grinned at me as she used only her expression to make me go quiet, the unspoken ''obviously this is going to take a lot of time, duh!'' causing me to blush slightly, though she did eventually say "Static pieces are easier to make, yes, but remember that a statement piece like this is never good as a static work. This is a centerpiece of attention, something that is meant to draw in eyes and keep them there.


    Those figures you carved are excellent, and don''t take this the wrong way Camara, but the difference between what you''ve been doing and this is like night and day. Your pieces are decorations and help spruce a ce up; this piece makes the entire space. Both are necessary things, but..."


    While she was rather blunt with how she went about describing the difference between what we were doing, it wasn''t the worst thing to hear since it made everything just a little more clear to me, especially the mindset that I needed to have with this.


    Obviously I was taking this quite seriously since the start, but that sort of grandeur demanded a certain level of respect and reverence from the artist as well as the audience, and that meant I needed to go about this differently than I normally did.


    That difference was hard to grasp at first, but the more I began to carve at the wood and the longer I stood there with this giant trunk waiting to be transformed into something else, the quicker I began to settle into the groove that was required of me.


    After a few minutes of observing me Annie eventually took up another chisel and joined me, carving away at the other side and halving the time we were going to spend on this as we worked together, all while the model and the other artists were currently busy taking a ''much needed break''.


    Just recalling it made me want to snort and roll my eyes, but I was in desperate need of focus right now, so I let the thought drift from my mind as I returned to the task at hand.


    ~~~


    Aethisia PoV


    A grin was most definitely stered on my face thesest few minutes, and it was only growing the longer this went on as I held this Bullkin by the horns and pounded her toned ass like it was a task meant to bepleted for a highly sought after reward.


    My hips smacked against hers like a hammer against an anvil, and honestly that was never more of an aptparison than now since her cheeks were firm and rather ''hard''pared to the softness I was ustomed to, though she more than made up for thatck of softness by having an almost velvety pussy that wrapped around my penis and caressed every single inch of it.


    Her folds were alive and famished as I hammered her from behind, the Bullkin moaning loudly as we mated like animals and clenching her pussy even more around my cock, squeezing another barrage of sperm out of me and drawing a grunt from my lips as I erupted inside of her.


    I came and still maintained my thrusts as I dominated her just for the hell of it, each thrust allowing my seed to soak into her walls as I enjoyed the pussy of someone that wasn''t my mate once more.


    Cici felt the same way if the continuous eruptions she was having were anything to go by, her cock bouncing around and smacking against her abs as my thrusts pushed her body forwards before I pulled her backwards, putting her in motion and causing her to cum all over herself and the bed beneath her.


    Wrangling this Bullkin in and creampieing her was a feat I was quite proud of since she had been seemingly adamant about taking this break and only sucking my cock, but after I pushed her down and fucked her twice she was like putty in my hands.


    She loved~ acting all kinds of dominant with her own wife and with mine, but the moment I showed her that I was just as strong as her she melted instantly, and that was how I had found myself grabbing those horns of hers and pounding her like a whore.


    The dark chocte skin only enticed me more as the usually lighterplexions both inside of the family and outside of it meant Cici was a bit of a rarity, and I found that - even with Dama giving us a ''dark''plexion - I quite enjoyed this contrast, even more so when I pulled out and shot a thick load onto her back, the white of my cum standing out even more than usual as I released her and let the Bullkin flop onto the bed.


    "Fuck..! That was great... keep that ass up, Cici, I''m not done quite yet; just need a breather is all, and maybe some water..."


    Getting off of the bed, I pped the Cowkin''s ass and grinned at her before heading out of the room to get us some refreshments, though she seemed eager to have some more ''milk'' when I returned, which I happily provided her as we made the most of the time we were giving ourselves.

 Chapter 776: Lounging In Bed

    <h4>Chapter 776: Lounging In Bed</h4>


    "What... brought this... on..?"


    Panting, I sank into thefort of the bed and stared at the ceiling, my muscles screaming ''good job, but damn we''re tired!'' at me over and over again as I made the bold, brazen decision of even thinking about moving any part of my body.


    Renna was stillying atop my chest fiddling with my hair as she smiled happily at me, her previous mood having passed after another half hour of baby making sex that only resulted in the known ''upgrade'' from one to two babies residing inside her womb.


    Tacking on a whole other child just because she was in the mood... normal people might be a bit conflicted on the weight of such a task, but considering I had more than that waiting inside my womb, well... I certainly wasn''t against it.


    Especially not since it made her so happy, so as weid there together I just returned her kiss as she tried to use that as an answer, though when I raised a brow the red head just blushed hard and looked away, further proving she was the most adorable woman in the entire world.


    "W-Well... perhaps... I had been thinking about... some certain things. Some things that happened a long time ago. Things rted to what I was blessed enough to witness right before... well..."


    I raised a brow at that, thinking about what we had been doing before she pleaded with me to breed her; the only thing that popped into mind was her using the toy to fuck me, which... well, it might be presumptuous of me, but I couldn''t really help myself.


    "What? Getting to fuck me from behind got you thinking? Hmm... was my beautiful, sexy, lovely Duchess thinking about all the time she~ got fucked from behind, perhaps~? Because I can assure you, the sight of your thick ass rippling each time I go balls deep is-!"


    @@novelbin@@


    She pped a hand over my mouth and blushed even more at that, and her pout made her all the more alluring as I was tempted to regrow my cock and give it to her again, though the currently dwindling supply of mana inside me made me think twice about that as I decided to be smart and normal instead of extremely horny.


    "T-That''s..! Quiet!"


    Her ''hiss'' was even more amusing, but I did as the Duchess ordered and gave her a few seconds to breathe and calm herself before her blush returned twofold as she said "I um... was thinking about all the times... someone had been adamant about having me... and specifically I was thinking about all the times I was with the Queen as her lover..."


    For a moment I felt a tad jealous at that, and while I wanted to grab at her and remind her that she was here with me and not with the Queen, the red head let out a breath and smiled at me as she added "I didn''t realize I had been holding onto those memories as much as I had been, and when I put myself in her ce, I just... I don''t really know..."


    Burying her face into my neck for a few moments, Renna took another deep breath before finally saying "I want to rece those memories with memories of you instead, and the moment I realized that I... I wanted to actually have sex with you. The foreignness of being the one fucking you wasn''t what I wanted. I wanted you, and I needed you... so I got you..."


    Sitting up a little, Renna sped my cheeks and stared into my eyes, her own glistening as she pursed her lips and waited for me to say something, or do something, all while she fought the urge to continue rambling on; to her it was rambling anyways, since I was more than willing to listen to her for however long she wanted to speak.


    Mimicking her, I gently lowered her head to allow me to kiss her deeply before whispering "Well then... its a good thing we''re business partners, I''m your employee, and we''re going to have a family together, isn''t it~? I imagine that''s more than enough to start some very memorable moments between us..."


    I gave her another kiss and quieted her down as I added "I''ll be here for you, forever and always, and unlike your previous lover I won''t ever let you walk away from me... All we need to do now is get some big ''ol wedding nned out to surprise the whole world~! Announcing that you''re my woman and that you''re the Mother of my children..."


    She blushed again at that, but after a few moments of looking bashful she turned her emotions aroundpletely as she moved her hips around and slid a leg under mine, allowing her to press her pussy against mine as we began to make love again.


    ~~~


    Kalia PoV


    "Kalia, please..."


    Inik let out an exasperated sigh as she stared down at me, and I just let out a huff and looked away from her, remaining silent as the Hawkkin extended her hand to me.


    "Oh for the love of... Kalia, c''mon... You were the one who... You know what..?"


    Feeling two powerful hands slipping beneath the nkets, I let out a yelp only to find myself cradled in my lovers arms as she held me in what Dama had called a ''princess carry'', the Hawkkin staring down at me with those incredible amber eyes alongside a raised brow.


    "Kalia, we need to go and work now, alright? You were the one who told me to remind you..."


    I pouted and tried to writhe free from her arms, only to have the Hawkkin roll her eyes before she spanked me hard, making me moan as I switched tactics, giving her a sultry gaze while I puffed up my bare chest for her.


    "Listen here slut, you''ve got work to do. Just cause you got these nice milkers doesn''t mean I''m gonna let that slide, so get your ass into some clothes and head upstairs. If I need toe back and grab you..."


    Tossing me onto the bed, the Hawkkin''s hand shot forwards as she forced me to stare at her, and my womb throbbed as she growled "I''ll make SURE you regret it... and not in the way you would find pleasurable, you masochistic bitch. Get dressed.", leaving me with a p on the cheek and a re before she turned around and departed.


    My n to lounge in bed today was thoroughly ''ruined'' by her, but at the same time... I was wetter than I had ever been - today anyways - and while that ''threat'' could normally just mean I was going to be treated like a lowly slut tonight, it likely meant she had found a way to actually punish me, so I scrambled around for some clothes and rushed after her, loving how she had taken control of me so easily.

 Chapter 738: End Of The Work Day (2)

    <h4>Chapter 738: End Of The Work Day (2)</h4>


    Camara PoV


    "So now we only have a few more things to do and this statue will be finished! But while I understand you might want to push through and get it done, let''s not over exert ourselves, hm? You''re doing a lot of things that you don''t fully know how to do just yet, and thest thing you need is some kind of cramp that persists overnight."


    Annie draped her arm around my shoulders and grinned at me as she pulled me from the statue and plucked the chisel from my hands, ensuring that I couldn''t continue working since the sun was heading down towards the horizon.


    I pursed my lips and allowed her to take that from me as I epted that we needed to stop for now, but the clear reason for why they both wanted to stop now was rather obvious; Annie was already licking her chops like a wolf who had spotted its next juicy meal, while Cici was hanging on Aethisia''s arm and most certainly totally not trying to steal my wife from me for the night as she showered her in affection.


    "Like the things we are about to do won''t affect tomorrow at all..."


    Rolling my eyes at Annie, I didn''t try to pull away as she led me back towards the main house, and she even went on to say "Nah, if anything it just makes tomorrow all the better since I''ll be more focused~! Besides, we''re off the clock right now and waiting for some delicious dinner, right?"


    ncing back at my mate and rolling my eyes again when I noticed that she was currently having a tongue battle with Cici, I walked with Annie and returned to the bedroom that we had used earlier, with the other two stopping what they were doing to let us know they were going to upy the other one for the time being.


    Our clothes fell to the floor the second we were in the room, and I dropped the reluctant pretense and instead grabbed at the Nymph as I fell towards the bed, allowing her to fall on top of me and making us both moan happily as we sunk into the mattress.


    I kissed her neck and yed with her cheeks as weid there together, with Annie moaning softly as she whispered "One of the best deals I''ve ever made... a nice young buck raring to go whenever possible, all in exchange for giving up my wife for a few hours..."


    Rubbing her hands overtop my breasts, Annie shuffled around and positioned herself appropriately as she slipped her dick beneath my balls, finding my entrance and beginning our fun before dinner as she prated me.


    "This is for earlier, by the way... you were getting a little ahead of yourself, young buck... I mean, this was meant to be MY~ reward for my incredible work and dealmaking skills..."


    Annie submerged her long, thin penis directly into my womb and swarmed me with pleasure as her fingers rubbed my nipples just right, causing my milk to seep out just a little, enough that she noticed and that she pulled back from me to raise a brow.


    "Are all of you in this house pregnant right now? What the hell..?"


    Even though she asked that, she trailed her lips down beforetching onto my tit as she began to suckle, taking away from the supply I had for my daughter and instead using this simply to stimte me even more.


    It... definitely was working since she was pounding me hard while almost gnawing on my nipple, and before I knew it I was bathing her stomach with cum as the pleasure became too much for me to handle.


    ~~~


    Kalia PoV


    "Ah fuck..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Staring up at Inik, I raised a brow even as I bobbed my head back and forth, my lips wrapped around her throbbing shaft as I gave her a blowjob that she herself demanded of me now that we werepletely finished for the day.


    The baskets of apples and other fruits were resting on the grass around us, and the bountiful harvest was being celebrated with carnal pleasure as Inik leaned against a tree and palmed my head, guiding me towards the spots that made her feel even better than before.


    "If you had told me a year ago I was going to be spending my day picking fruits for a family that I never had, before getting some premium oral service from a sexy Dark Elf slut... I would have called you crazy!"


    Pushing off of her cock, I was about to say something to her when she just snickered and added "Sorry, sorry... it''s habit Kalia~! I spent YEARS training and fucking ves to my hearts content; you think I can get over it quickly~? Besides... thest time I got a blowjob this good, it was from a Noble Elf paying me for saving her life; Goddesses above she knew how to suck a cock... drained the sperm right out of my balls all night long with just her mouth..."


    I went to nip her tip only to have the Hawkkin grin at me as she smacked my cheek firmly, her fingers sinking into my jaw as she held me in ce so that she could spit on my face, making me blink a few times as I tried to understand what was happening.


    Before I could, Inik parted my lips and slid herself back inside, groaning "I was getting close to cumming, Kalia... be a good girl and drink my cum..." as she brushed past the thing that had sparked a bit of anger and jealousy inside of me.


    With her cock in my throat and her hand on my head, Inik just smirked at me as she smacked her balls against my chin and ravaged my mouth like a pussy, having her way with me as she ended our work day the best way possible... even if I was a bit peeved with the words she spoke between the start and the time she erupted inside of my throat.

 Chapter 739: End Of The Work Day (3)

    <h4>Chapter 739: End Of The Work Day (3)</h4>


    Renna PoV


    Rubbing at the small of my back and sending mana coursing through the sore muscles, I shuffled about and made my way towards... honestly, I wasn''t really sure, but I just knew that I needed to be moving and that preferably I was moving away from the ravenous Orc.


    These recent weeks had awakened something in me, something that I knew was both racially intrinsic to me but also something that was apparently dormant for a long time; my overflowing and immense lust, specifically for rough and or passionate sex that left my legs feeling like jelly.


    Each moment I spent with Astra after meeting her had culminated into this moment here; walking around this house with a baby in my womb and a bucket of semen leaking out of my sore, stretched ass.


    It wasn''t even Astra who had fucked me into this stupor and yet I ''med'' her for it, since she had made it easier for me to look at my guard not as the adorable and reliable little Orc girl I had taken in, but instead like the stud she had be.


    I don''t know how I hadn''t really noticed it before; it wasn''t like I wasn''t aware that Shelur was grown, nor that I didn''t know she was sexually active and incredibly desirable - some of my peers made that abundantly clear after asking to have her for a night - but I had just never really been able to see her like that...


    Honestly, I didn''t really look at the world the way I did now, and it made me realize how little color it had had back then; even when I had been at my ''happiest'' with the Queen, things had just been rather nd to me.


    Things were simple and not that interesting to me, people were easy to understand and predict - and by proxy manipte - and the world itself had just been... rather boring, but now... now that wasn''t the case.


    Everything had color, and those colors were always tinged with a shade of pink as I found myself wondering about the path that I could have taken if I was more like Astra, or more urately... if I was more willing to embrace my lustful form - both my body and my personality - and act ordingly to these desires.


    That little stunt with Arani was the real eye opener for me, and the thought of that well endowed Elf putting me into a mating press so that she could try to breed me only made my somewhat neglected pussy weep a little, but the pain that was just a little south of mybia made my thoughts go somewhere else.


    A few weeks ago I never would have considered letting Shelur smack her giant green cock across my ass before fucking me balls deep against a window like she owned me, and yet here I was, dealing with the aftermath of just that.


    A few weeks ago I wouldn''t have considered blowing Fenkar multiple times back to back just for the fun of it, nor would I have epted the gigantic cock of an Antkin inside of a private room at a cafe all because I was feeling a bit of an itch.


    A few weeks ago I would have just went to my summer home - all alone and cold - and popped open a bottle of what I would have considered fine wine before bouncing on a dildo or rubbing my pussy until I came just a single time.


    In only a few weeks my life had changed so much, and the reason for that change was a certain purple haired, red eyed beauty who seemed to own this world without even realizing it... a reason that I was beyond blessed to have encountered and epted into my life to give it the color I craved.


    At best I would have just found myself back at the Queen''s side as her advisor and ''snack'' before withering away somewhere in the city as I ced everyone else''s pleasure above my own, and that realization was enough to make me shudder.


    Though the moment I entered the kitchen and found the shorter, very much pregnant Doe cooking up a storm for this gigantic family, that chill receded as I sat down at the counter and asked her a few things, getting my mind off of the negative ''what ifs'' and instead giving myself some deliciously cheerful small talk between two women thriving in a new ce.


    ~~~


    Astra PoV


    "Are you two done yet..?"


    Hugging a pillow to my chest and burying the lower half of my face in it, I watched Rhefia lick her lips as she wiggled her hips around and plunged her cock deep into the pussy of Sari, who was mewling in pleasure as she clenched the bedsheet beneath her.


    The two of them had been at it for a few minutes now, and after Sari snapped at Rhefia to stop being a prude with her slow, shallow thrusting, the Deerkin had started pounding her as hard as possible before she mmed her hands across the Catkin''s ass, beating her fair skin red.


    Apparently the predominantly dominant Catkin was craving the opposite of her usual appetite as she was bottomed outpletely by Rhefia, who swung her hips happily so that she could pummel the surprisingly juicy ass of our temperamental lover.


    Not getting an answer from them, I let out a sigh and tossed the pillow aside as I got up and left, the fact that they had both creampied me a half dozen times each not mattering at all as I instead sought out someone to ke my thirst for the time being.


    Someone who I hadn''t seen in awhile, and although she was dozing off for a little bit in herrge, warm room I had no issue at all flopping myself onto herfortable body and pulling her out of her ''nap''.


    "Prixisia~!"


    Hugging the Lamia tightly, I nuzzled against her gigantic breasts and enjoyed her warmth as she hugged me back, and I even decided to ignore the heat that began to press against my stomach as her twin cocks slipped out of their hiding ce.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Mistress..?"


    She sounded somewhat tired, but as I looked up at her from between her breasts she only tilted her head adorably as she waited for me to exin myself, which... was something that made me a bit sad since I realized how little time I had spent with her.


    "I just felt like I should check up on my exotically amazing lover before dinner~! It''s not often that we see each other, sadly... and that''s something I truly do wish to improve."


    "Any time at all is more than enough, Mistress. Besides, I understand that you have a rather... busy schedule nowadays. To that end I did have a few things to show you... if you have the time?"

 Chapter 740: End Of The Work Day (4)

    <h4>Chapter 740: End Of The Work Day (4)</h4>


    "Of course I have time, Prixisia~! Aren''t I here right now?"


    The orange Lamia just smiled at that, and I didn''t need to think too hard to realize she didn''t mean me physically being here for her; what she meant was me being mentally here for her, and considering her twin cocks were throbbing hard against my stomach, I understood rather well why she was smiling like that.


    All it would take would be a single movement from me to set us both off, turning this from a discussion into a war of tongues and the sweet release of her bite to turn us both into an orgasmic mess.


    So I carefully extracted myself from her embrace and did my best to not stare at those magnificently exotic penises that always felt incredible stuffed inside my pussy, rubbing against one another as she spread me apart and dumped her twin loads inside of me...


    Definitely not thinking about that, or the ecstasy that awaited me if I went over and mounted her long, smooth tail to start smacking my hips against it as I pounded my cock into her tight, juicy pussy over and over again before shooting my cum deep into her insides.


    Not at all...


    "Ahem... well, I had got to thinking about a few different things, Mistress. With this desire of yours to open up the club, one of the things that you could offer to set yourself apart from thepetitors would be potions.


    @@novelbin@@


    Aphrodisiacs and anti pregnancy potions primarily to offer a unique experience each time someone visited. Normal people don''t have the luxury of having raw sex all the time unless they are either partnering with a woman who has the ability to close her womb herself or they simply don''t care if they have a baby.


    When you visit a club though, the worry is there since people don''t want to actually knock up the girls working there; they just want to cum a few times and leave feeling satisfied. So what if we got them drunk, super horny, and let them pound a raw pussy for a bit before sending them on their way?"


    Her reasoning wasid out first before the idea itself was presented to me, and the nonchntness of her suggestion was rather amusing since -pared to everyone else so far - Prixisia didn''t seem that bothered by what she was saying and how she was describing the club.


    Getting them drunk and then letting them drug themselves to feel even better was a rather insidious and maniptive tactic, but it was a good one so long as the drug wasn''t addictive or illegal, which Prixisia seemed to realize she needed to exin now.


    "Oh, and obviously this isn''t some kind of illegal thing. Aphrodisiacs are legal within reason and within controlled spaces, so if we do offer them we need to get them approved before we distribute them for immediate use. If someone buys that course at the club, they need to be watched ingesting the aphrodisiac before they can leave the premises."


    "That''s... a lot of rules, but I think it makes sense..? Are aphrodisiacs that potent or something..? I''ve heard of them but haven''t tried one... I think, anyways. Can''t really remember if I have..."


    The Lamia smiled at me and answered me directly, all while she hooked a finger behind her lip to reveal her fang as she said "You have, through me. My venom was an aphrodisiac of sorts, and as far as I am aware from your stories, you''ve had other natural aphrodisiacs before, like Caninekin bites. Rhefia''s scent is also technically one as well, but not really, if you get what I mean..? It''s kinda like an unofficial one..."


    I nodded at that, before watching as the Lamia turned around and slithered over to the other side of the room, her long body slowly moving as she uncoiled herself from her ''bed'' that she had asked me for; it was a giant wooden rod connecting the floor to the ceiling, and she wrapped herself around it to go to sleep.


    Presumably it was just to keep her absorbed body heat at the same-ish temperatures overnight the same way we used nkets..?


    "Here; this is a crude vial I made using my venom and some herbs I had on hand. All it does it makes the person consuming it more sensitive, while the other senses are heightened a little as well. Simple but immensely effective."


    "And what would you need for a more advanced one..? A legal one, anyways; for now I would like to maintain a cautious front, since I don''t entirely think the Queen and others are tired of watching us just yet..."


    Prixisia grinned at that and tossed me the first vial, which was filled with a viscous orangish liquid that just looked interesting, if not a bit enticing; just having it in hand was enough to make me wonder what it tasted like and how strong its effects were.


    "The same ingredients but stronger, really. For that kind of aphrodisiac, anyways. It would just make the user''s penis harder, more sensitive, and heighten the rush from cumming even more than normal. Holding someone also feels way better, and if you like scents it makes those stronger too.


    If I wanted to make something that stimted someone a whole~ lot to make them go from a chaste Priestess to a drooling cock fiend I would need some more expensive and regted ingredients, but the good thing is those aren''t hard to get either."


    She seemed rather excited about it, and I desperately wanted to try this vial right now the longer I stared at it, but before I could someone shouted down into the basement for us, and our time was cut shorter than I would have liked it to have been.


    Prixisia didn''t seem at all bothered though as she just said "Don''t worry, if I have permission to start brewing those kinds of potions again I''m more than happy to be on my own. Admittedly its a tad embarrassing to say aloud, but testing them on myself is quite the treat..." with a wide smirk, one that made me raise a brow before shrugging.


    Can''t really me her for that, now can I?

 Chapter 741: Just Once More Before Dinner..?

    <h4>Chapter 741: Just Once More Before Dinner..?</h4>


    Kalia PoV


    "I-Inik..!"


    Moaning my lovers name loudly in our room, I stared up at her twisted lips and her sharp eyes as she continued to thrust hard, not slowing down at all despite hearing the call for dinner.


    Her hands were sinking into my chest as she pounded my pussy for the umpteenth time, and the sheer amount of cum that was clinging to my insides made each thrust slide in and out far too easily for it to be that pleasurable for her, and yet here she was making a mess out of us both.


    The satisfied growl that escaped her as she rocked the entire bed with her movement, the hungry gleam in her eyes as she stared at my face closely beforeing down to kiss me again and again... even though I had tried to ''escape'' from her many times before, I found myself wrapping my legs around her waist and epting her desires all the more the longer this went on for.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Oh my fucking Goddesses..! Where has this pussy been all my life..? Kalia, I love this so damn much! I love you! I love you!"


    She let out a loud, ecstatic shout as she started cumming again, each thick rope of her sperm making my heart throb happily in my chest as I basked in her kisses, loving how she vocalized her love for me in a more normal waypared to other times.


    Even if it somewhat sounded like she was in love with my pussy and not me, I still took that as a win as I mped down around her cock and milked the rest of her sperm, weing the seed that had fertilized me once before and getting off to the feeling of my womb being bathed in it again.


    "I love you too, Inik~! More than anything~!"


    Holding her close, I squeezed my pussy even more and smiled as I buried my face into her neck, loving how she moaned pitifully as her semen was wrung out of her balls even more, and the more she came the more aroused I got, to the point that I didn''t say anything at all when she kept humping me to pump out the rest of her cum.


    Having her be all stered to me was euphoric, and the fact that she was swinging her hips like she had just discovered sex was enough to make me cum, further trapping her inside of me as we made love yet again.


    However... this was nowhere near being her first time having sex, and the Hawkkin showed that to me as she pulled away and grabbed at my ass, lifting my lower half into the air and smirking at me as she moved herself to stand sideways above me.


    One foot was situated where I had just beenying, and the other stretched out to rest right atop my face, those gold capped talons curling around my skull as she started to plunge her cock deep into my womb with methodical dips as she fucked me in a new variation of an all too familiar position.


    To say we werete to dinner would be an understatement, but considering her balls were empty and my womb was full, I was more than content to have thest pickings of the delicious meal He cooked up.


    Even more so since I just pulled Inik back downstairs and rode my usually dominant lover until she pushed me off and wrestled me to the bed, forcing me to stop so that her testicles would have a little more time to produce their ''milk''.


    ~~~


    Camara PoV


    "Whew..."


    Annie looked down at me before pulling out, her long and thin cock popping out of my pussy and drooling her sperm onto my own penis as she smiled at me somewhat tiredly, thest hour of raw, passionate sex getting us both a bit drained.


    Especially since Annie had been adamant she was going to fuck me for that hour and not the other way around, though the fact that my cum was trickling out of her juicy pussy was evidence that she wasn''t as dominant as she liked to think.


    She was strong too, but I had wrestled her down and taken her a few times when I felt she was cking off, and that had been the highlights of this hour for me; not because I was the one creampieing her, but instead because I got to flip everything around on her and surprise her as I pounded her from behind and dumped my load inside her womb.


    "That was excellent... and now I get to eat some more good food? I can see why my sister''s calmed down and rxed a little more than normal~!"


    I gave her a smile as I said "I think it''s more so to deal with taking an Orc''s cock every night instead of the food. Shelur is... big. Not terribly aggressive whenpared to everyone else here, but the size is insane...", which made Annie chuckle as she said "Try getting gang banged by a few Orcs andepare stories with me..."


    Raising a brow at that, I was about to ask her where she had found herself that put her in the sights of many Orcs at the same time, only to turn towards the door as Aethisia and Cici entered our room, the two grinning from ear to ear.


    "You have been one of the best fucks I''ve ever had! How lucky your mate over there must be to have you to herself every single night!"


    Both of them werepletely nude, and Aethisia was grinning hard as she palmed Cici''s ass and proudly showed off her cum soaked cock to me, my white haired sister poking my cheek as she said "Oh I know I''m lucky... and I remind her of that every night when we make love, don''t I?"


    Rolling my eyes, I took her into my mouth and watched as Annie did the same to Cici, the two of us cleaning up our wives as we gave them even more pleasure, only for them both to pull out and cake our face in sperm to ensure we werete for dinner.


    They definitely didn''t take advantage of us getting up to clean off their cum and bend us over the washbasins so that they could fuck us, nor did they go balls deep twice before pulling out and swapping as they indulged themselves a little more.


    Thankfully we weren''t the only peoplete, but still... I was a bit sad the food was both less abundant than normal and that it was a little coolpared to my liking, though seeing my expression Mama handed me a new te with steaming hot meat on it, making everything right.

 Chapter 742: Dinnertime (1)

    <h4>Chapter 742: Dinnertime (1)</h4>


    Astra PoV


    "Everyone''sing around a bitte..."


    Renna fiddled with her hands as she leaned against the counter, the red head looking around the rtively empty kitchen and pursing those plump, delicious lips of her as she asked "Should we call them again..?"


    He just snorted as she continued to te everything, setting out portions for each person and ensuring the table was both ready for dinner as well as looking magnificent, and after she finished putting a heaping pile of steaming meat and creamy pasta on the te near the head of the table, the pregnant Doe looked up and rolled her eyes slightly.


    "Getting everyone on time is damn near impossible... They''ll be up here eventually. The smell will bring them here alongside their hunger. No matter how much you love sex, it cannot rece actual food."


    She nodded curtly at her own words before resuming her work, the pregnant Doe taking extra care for Rhefia''s te as she made sure everything was spotless and perfect, something that I noticed and something that I found rather amusing since she seemed to be doing it unconsciously.


    "Well..."


    Looking back up at me, the Doe just raised a brow and said "Respectfully, Mistress Astra, you are an enigma and one of a kind. So let me rephrase that; everyone except you cannot rece food with sex, no matter how hard they try.", which made me grin at her as I nodded enthusiastically.


    "It''s wonderful though~! Ah, speaking of... Prixisia here had an idea, Renna, one for the club I want to open up? She wanted to utilize aphrodisiacs, and she mentioned regtions and such... what are they, exactly? And would you happen to be someone who can introduce us to the people who approve them?"


    The red head pursed her lips again as she turned towards me before looking at Prixisia, who was currently entertaining the three children while rocking Melia''s cradle with her tail; Aka, Ehretia and Ipo all loved climbing over her, though Aka''s reasoning was a more... selfish one as she constantly poked and prodded Prixisia''s breasts, the kit assuming thatrge breasts equaledrge quantity of milk for her to drink.


    Sadly that wasn''t the case, so all she was doing was making the Lamia bite her cheek as she endured the prodding while attempting to redirect the kit''s ever curious attention to something else.


    "What makes you want to go that route? It''s a slippery one since some people aren''t aware of or understand what aphrodisiacs do to the body, and theyin that they were tricked into spending money. Sometimes they have a feasible case, other times they''re just hoping to extort the owners of the club or brothel..."


    @@novelbin@@


    I smiled at my red haired lover and pulled her towards me, holding her waist and pressing our breasts together as I whispered "On one hand I want to milk them for everything they have... offer them some high quality pussy to fuck raw, get them liquored up, and then send them to the heavens in bliss as they spend the night cumming away their coin.


    The other part of me wants to have Prixisia over there develop some fun drugs to y with at home... something to turn me into an even bigger slut, to gopletely stupid as I let everyone here fuck me over and over again and make a mess out of me."


    Even though she was blushing, Renna licked her lips and carefully slid her hands down towards my butt as she whispered "Like you need drugs to do that... c''mon Astra, you''re like a walking aphrodisiac, so what do you really want these for? I know they aren''t for you..."


    I chuckled and kissed her, loving the emergence of her more politically and business minded self even if that was currently being contrasted by her softer, lovelier side as we looked into one another''s eyes.


    "Like I already said, I want to get people thinking with their cocks and milk them for their coin~! That sounds like fun... and if theye back to extort me, what if I yed the helpless and desperate club owner and offered them some premium service~?"


    Her blush deepened, and I kissed her once more before adding "I''ll ''reluctantly'' let them into my office before dropping to my knees for them, choking on their cock before presenting my pussy to it''s new owner, letting them go balls deep and creampie me over and over again as they vent their frustrations into my womb..."


    Working her up more and then some, I enjoyed the way she heated up in my arms before I teased her by releasing her, making my way instead to He as I held the Doe for a moment, slowing her down and alleviating the pressure on her back as I lifted her belly up, holding that weight for her.


    The moan that escaped her lips was arousing, but not as arousing as the firm smack across the ass that I received as the ''owner'' of the Doe came upstairs, that all too familiar smell of mint washing over us both and getting us hot and ready as we gave her our best ''fuck me'' eyes.


    "After dinner, you two... now, there''s my girls~!"


    Rhefia just brushed past us and instead scooped up her two daughters, hugging them closely and peppering them with kisses as she sat at the table, while Sari yawned and stretched behind us before she grabbed us both.


    "After dinner, alright..? Fuck I''m so full already..."


    Kissing both He and I, Sari winked at us before grabbing Aka by the scruff of her neck, yanking her off of Prixisia and allowing her to keep the kit stationary for now as she sat down as well, getting ready to eat and preparing to force Aka to eat normal food, much to her immense displeasure.


    Even then, we were still missing some people at the table, but the hunger that they all had was growing now that they were staring at the food, so the utensils rose up and began to guide the delicious steak and creamy pasta into their mouths.

 Chapter 743: Dinnertime (2)

    <h4>Chapter 743: Dinnertime (2)</h4>


    Kalia PoV


    "Inik!"


    Unlike before, I wasn''t moaning my lovers name but instead half growling it as I red at her, my fingers gently running over the strips of skin that were somewhat cut from earlier; what made it worse was that they were on my face, and it meant that she had lost control when she was stepping on me with those talons of hers.


    I wasn''t exactly angry at her - since I could go ahead and have it healed up in mere seconds with my magic - but I was still a bit irritated, and I definitely didn''t want to let her get the idea that this was something she could do without any repercussions.


    To her credit, the Hawkkin was currently in the process of cradling my head and dabbing at the cuts with a cloth before she gently pressed a finger against them, using her mana to close the cuts and help me as best she could, all while she fussed over me.


    "Sorry, sorry..! I got a little too into it right there..! Sorry..."


    @@novelbin@@


    She wasn''t panicked, but there was definitely concern in her voice as she made sure each of the ces her talons had been resting on waspletely healed; when she noticed that my skin was back to how it had been before, she kissed each piece of skin before hugging me tightly.


    I waited a few seconds to let that ''fear'' set in before hugging her back, and the relief she exuded when she rxed and sighed softly into my hair was addicting as I gave her a squeeze, which she returned instantly alongside another kiss.


    The sex had been beyond incredible recently, and the best part about it was it only kept going upwards in terms of mental pleasure since the familiarity we had grew alongside the very obvious thing that was tying us together; the baby in my belly was beginning to make itself known, and that was changing Inik slowly but surely into a bit of a less sharp woman, but in a good way.


    For example, she used my name more often now than she had before, and in addition to that she was getting better at the aftercare that was definitely needed for something like this rtionship of ours, something that was being shown right now as she stroked my back and kissed my temple.


    Before she could do anything else - not that it would be anything sexual since she was currentlyid and her stomach was grumbling - someone knocked on the door, redirecting our attention from one another as we waited for whoever it was to announce themselves.


    "Kalia? Inik? Dinner is ready, and you''ll miss it if you keep doing one another..."


    My cheeks warmed up as I shouted back "Dama! We know, we''re just..!", holding back some of my embarrassment as I nced at Inik before gently pushing away from her, moving to grab my clothes and get myself sightly.


    Where she normally would have followed me andmented something lewd and crass about my body or the sex we just had, Inik instead stretched beforenguidly got herself clean as well, though afterwards she wrapped her arm around me and walked me out of our room, right into my Dama.


    She was waiting for us, leaning against the wall outside and staring at the door intently, and the moment we emerged she pushed off the wall and said "C''mon, let''s go. Everyone else has already started to eat...", guiding us upstairs and not saying anything else after that.


    It was... odd; she still clearly didn''t like Inik that much, and while we definitely didn''t require her approval to be together it was something that I would like to have, so having her be this... neutral was something that I was willing to ept as progress, even if it made the walk upstairs just a but awkward.


    Still, by the time we made it to the main floor and joined everyone at the table, that awkwardness had evaporated as it was instead reced with the warmth and joy of the rest of the family, who were all enjoying this feast immensely as we shared it with two guests.


    I was even happier since Inik wasn''t taking too many nces at Annie and Cici, instead focusing on me as she ''fought'' everyone for the remaining food before dividing it amongst us both, cing a good amount on my te and making it clear she was ensuring I ate enough not only for myself, but for our baby.


    "Should only take us another day or two before we''re done, though that''s enough to make me sad since I wanna stay a bit longer..."


    Annie poked at her pasta and looked between Mama and Aunt Renna, giving them both a pitiful look as she let that underlying message ring loud and clear in all of our ears, earning herself the oue she wanted as the other red head rolled her eyes and said "You can stay as long as you want, idiot."


    "Of course~! Not only are you Renna''s sister, but you''re also family now too~! Besides, I think everyone wants to get an opportunity to be better acquainted with the two of you... which I presume is reciprocated~?"


    Mama''s light tone made everyone smile as we all looked around at the various hungry expressions everyone wore, and Annie nodded while Ciciughed, signaling the start of our time together more officially than before.


    Getting the general reaction from everyone was nice, though I was more focused on the work I still needed to get done as well as the person that was going to be working with me, which was part of the reason I was currently so warm...


    From the outside Inik rested her hand on my thigh as she cleaned off her te, giving me a warm and fuzzy feeling as she staked her im and showed me she craved physical connection while my insides were caked in her heat, much to ourbined delight.

 Chapter 744: Night Party (1)

    <h4>Chapter 744: Night Party (1)</h4>


    Astra PoV


    @@novelbin@@


    Dinner came and went rather quickly, the same as lunch, but the difference had been the excitement that was charging the air around us all as we realized we were just another minute closer to being able to do some really fun things.


    Specifically, my position beside Rhefia and Renna only further stoked the mes warming my womb as I wondered what I should focus on satiating first; my need to get enveloped by a muscr, all too familiar body as I was pounded deeply before a nice, thick load of minty semen was injected into my womb once again, or if I needed to hold the juicy, soft body and smack my pussy against hers before plugging her cunt with my cock as I rearranged her insides.


    There were a lot of other people at this table that were eyeing me up like a piece of meat too, their desires poking through their pants while the lust flooded their eyes as we cleaned our tes and drained our sses.


    For the first time ever Aka had gone an entire meal without beingtched to Renna''s chest or mine, though that likely exined the very defeated and deted as she sat on her Dama''sp, gnawing away at the piece of steak as she stared at the table nkly.


    Comparably, Ehretia and Ipo were very much enjoying the pasta that Rhefia had on her te, the two children devouring what was ced in front of them while forcing their Deerkin Dama to calm herself as she acted as a seat for them both.


    Then there was Camara who had stepped out already to go feed Melia, sensing that if she had done so at the table she would have ended up with a second mouthtched to her chest, and while it was likely going to be Aka''s, there was a good chance it was someone else at this table.


    Everyone was so very clearly horny at the table that the moment I announced dinner was over, some of them shot up and grabbed the person they wanted before rushing away to a quiet spot to go relieve themselves; it was almost like I had been depriving them by enjoying the meal He and Renna had prepared for us.


    But the second dinner was officially over, Aethisia stood up and pulled Annie out of her seat, iming that thick Nymph for herself as she walked her straight back into the guesthouse, while Cici suddenly found herself staring up at Rhefia as the Deerkin beside me got up before I had even realized it.


    That made me pout a little as I watched her depart, but considering I had my own wonderful and incredible partner who would definitely never be-


    Renna was gone too, arge green hand pulling her from her chair and leading her into the guesthouse as well, far faster than Rhefia had been and ensuring nothing registered in my brain for a few moments, though when it did my pout deepened.


    That was when Prixisia slithered over and pulled the vial of aphrodisiac from her bosom, the Lamia smirking at me as she wiggled the vial right in front of me before grinning as Yiksa walked on over next, the older Dark Elf watching our daughter giggle and walk away with her lover before turning her gaze to me.


    ~~~


    Aethisia PoV


    "Well aren''t you a bit of an eager Deerkin~!"


    Staring up at me from the bed, Annie licked her lips as she watched me as I pulled my shirt over my head, the reveal making the Nymph rub her thighs together as she stared intently at my abs, with the only thing capable of redirecting her gaze popping out when I pulled down my pants next.


    "''Course I''m eager... all day long I''ve been made to listen and watch the two of you flirt with my wife, and while I''ll admit I loved~ fucking Cici''s mouth for a bit, I really wanted you..."


    Crawling onto the bed with her, I helped her out of her own clothes before I found my mostfortable position by far; my head buried between her breasts while my cock sank into the warm, wet embrace of her soaked pussy.


    She let out a happy moan as I went balls deep, and I felt her hand curl around my head as she held me in ce, angling me so that she was just out of harms way of my antlers while still being able to smother me with her bosom.


    Definitely not asrge as Mother''s, but definitely a nice pair of tits that I found myself loving with every passing second, something that only reminded me how nice it was to be surrounded by well endowed women in this family.


    Not to say I didn''t love Camara''s lithe form - honestly it turned me on an ample amount every time we had sex - but I definitely think I was someone who liked a curvy woman with some nice tits more often than not.


    And Annie had more than enough curves for me, something I relished as I grabbed her ass and lifted her into me, letting her rub her cock against my abs as I pumped my hips forwards with an abundance of lust.


    Making her moan harder with each thrust was just what I needed, and as my fingers sunk into her cheeks and my face was heated by the two pillows that were jiggling on her chest; soon enough we heard the moans of Ciciing from the room over, apanied by a triumphant and prideful shout that I recognized all too well.


    Dama really loved fucking her woman with as much gusto and noise as possible, and currently she was probably wringing herself out using the Bullkin''s pussy as Cici clenched herself tight.


    The entire house was filled with the noises of us having sex; above us I could hear Aunt Renna being fucked by Shelur again, while the distant moans of Kalia tickled my mind as I envisioned the Dark Elf bent over in my bed moaning my name.


    This was going to be one hell of a night for us all, but to start I just kept rocking the bed as I stuffed Annie to the brim and then some; she was simr to Camara as her cock twitched repeatedly against my stomach, announcing her orgasms constantly as we made love.

 Chapter 745: Night Party (2)

    <h4>Chapter 745: Night Party (2)</h4>


    Camara PoV


    Listening to the various moansing from the guest house, I pursed my lips and clenched my legs as I fought off my arousal for now and instead focused on lulling Melia to sleep, my baby yawning in my arms before staring up at me with bleary eyes.


    Beside me, He was lounging on the sofa watching Ehretia and Ipo run around and expend the rest of their energy so that she could eventually put them to bed, and the longer I sat beside the pregnant Doe the harder it became to not get erect.


    There was something about the scent of her that just grew more and more the closer she got to her delivery date, and it was made even ''worse'' for me as her breasts began to swell up with milk that thickened her scent even more than before.


    Especially now that Aka had found another source of milk to drink from, which was why the kit was sitting on He''sp suckling from her tit, gulping down the thing that had been denied from her during dinner and giving He the experience she would need when her own baby was born.


    A baby born from Dama''s seed, something that I had a feeling I was going to be familiar with one day, especially if this ''sharing'' continued on with Aethisia...


    Sensing my gaze, the Doe beside me smiled wryly as she stroked Aka''s head, and I felt my cock twitch as my eyes lingered on her breasts before stopping on her lips, which looked as soft as ever; when He finally asked "Camara, can you answer a few questions of mine..?" I was finally able to tear my eyes away from her lips, though only because my curiosity had been piqued.


    "How painful was it..?"


    I blinked a few times at that before smiling wryly back at her as I replied "Honestly He, I can''t really tell you since... I don''t remember it. I know it hurt, and I definitely ached afterwards, but none of that mattered because my little one was right there to soothe my pains."


    The Doe nodded slowly at that, the worry still lighting her eyes even as she looked down at Aka, but after another few moments she sighed and nced back at me from the corner of her eye, a small smirk tugging at her lips as she asked "Can you help soothe some of my pains then~?"


    Rarely was I allowed to be the one on top of someone else, especially in this house - even when I was with Mama, she tended to set the tempo despite being the one taking it from the back - so being presented with the opportunity was exactly what I needed right now, and so I got up and said "Let''s put them to bed then, hm?"


    My eagerness made the Doe grin back at me, and it didn''t take us long at all to go put the children into their rooms so that we could m into one another, my hands grabbing at anything on her body as I pulled her into my room before gentlyying her on the bed.


    ~~~


    Astra PoV


    "So..."


    Crossing her arms over her chest, Yiksa raised a brow as she was offered a small vial of orange liquid as well, the two of us holding one now as Prixisia grinned at us from above, the Lamia not even attempting to hide her arousal as she said "This is an aphrodisiac, yes~! And I want YOU to drink it first, Yiksa, so that our Mistress here can see what it does to someone before trying it herself!"


    "Uh huh... and what does it do exactly? Besides make me hornier than I am now?"


    "Sensitivity primarily, all around your body. That, and it induces a sort of heat simr to the heat that Caninekin experience. So... in other words, the second a cock is inside of you, you''ll cum like crazy, and you''ll want more and more until the effects expire. Which..."


    Prixisia was unconsciously rubbing her twin cocks, the Lamia licking her lips and staring at us both with a predatory gaze as she got even hornier than before just thinking about what her concoction would do to us, and while I was excited to try drugs for the first time, Yiksa was more skeptical.


    "Which is how long now, Prixisia? How long am I going to be under the influence of this aphrodisiac, and how strong is it?"


    Coughing slightly, she curbed her enthusiasm a little as she replied "It''s not insanely strong, and I did dilute it already, but um... I don''t know. To either of those questions. But what better ce to find out then in a controlled environment!"


    "Mm... a controlled environment with a Lamia that overheats after about a half hour of mating... and someone who''s permanently on an aphrodisiac anyways? I don''t think this is a controlled environment at all, and if you want to ensure nothing crazy happens, we definitely should NOT give her any. At all. Not even a drop."


    The Dark Elf stared at me pointedly, making me pout as I looked between her and the orange liquid that had me so very curious, but sadly before I could do or say anything Prixisia plucked the vial from me and said "That''s... a good point. Unless we have everyone here and ready to dominate her, I don''t think we can reasonably allow her to have any."


    Yiksa snorted and shook her head, causing both Prixisia and I to tilt our heads before I pouted even harder when she said "Nah, we need the entire family and then some if she gets ahold of that. Unless you dilute it and then dilute that some more, I don''t think the world can handle an Astra hopped up on aphrodisiacs."


    I looked between the two of them before letting out a huff as I crossed my arms over my chest and said "Then maybe I won''t satisfy the two of you tonight!", trying to strong-arm them into letting me try it, only for Yiksa to raise a brow and say "Sure... because you won''t stay here to watch me on this before joining in after getting to aroused."


    There was nothing I could say to that, so I just... remained quiet and pouted before looking away from them both, though when I heard the vial get uncorked I looked back to see Yiksa downing the entire thing in a single gulp.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 792: Whole Lotta Meat

    <h4>Chapter 792: Whole Lotta Meat</h4>


    Looking up at the gorgeous lettering on the wooden sign above, I double checked the name of the ce I was about to enter and nodded to myself as I realized this was a butchery of some kind, the thick scent of blood lingering in the air whenever the doors ahead of me opened up.


    Some people were looking at the store with mild disgust, and I quickly put the reasoning together when I saw various typically herbivore Beastkin or Elves doing so, likely vegetarian for whatever reason.


    They weren''t showing hate towards the location though, and they simply walked past it without anything happening, something that made me relieved as I pushed the doors open and stepped on inside, finding myself in a miasma of uniquely scented air.


    It was overwhelming at first, but after taking a few shorter breaths before switching to normal breaths I was fine, so I was able to see the burly woman leaning over a table cutting away at a carcass as she sliced away thick chunks of meat that were efficiently wrapped by a shorter, thinner woman.


    Hearing the door open, the two nced up before the burly, fluffy Bearkin woman said "If you''re here for meat it''ll be a little bit...", her tone gruff as she looked back down at her work only to pause as I said "You posted a job on the board, and I came to ept it."


    Letting out a huff, the Bearkin ced her knife on the table and nodded, pulling her blood soaked arms free from the table and approached a giant sink off to the side, muttering something to herself and drenching her arms in Water Mana as she cleaned herself off.


    "Dear, keep packaging that then head to the back and put thebels on ''em."


    The shorter, smaller Bearkin nodded, resuming her work and leaving me to stare up at the somewhat taller, older Bearkin, her fluffy brown hair pulled back into a ponytail while a band kept her bangs away from her dark yellowish brown eyes.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Names Gertrude. You ever hunt monsters before, buck?"


    I nodded and handed her the flyer, saying "I''m Aethisia, and yes, I''ve hunted monsters many times. My Dama taught me as soon as I was able to hold up a spear without falling over.", putting a little mirth into that to gauge her reaction.


    The small smile and nod she gave me was relieving since it would seem she wasn''t a stick in the mud who was serious all the time, though that smile was quick to vanish as she said "Well, the job is a simple one. We need meat to sell in surplus now that people are gettin'' pregnant left and right, and we need meat to stock up for Summer, which Goddess knows how bad that can be..."


    Shaking her head and turning back towards the butchery table, the Bearkin stared at the younger Bearkin for a few seconds with pursed lips before looking back at me as she added "Any meat you can get your hands on, we''ll buy in bulk. Whatever you want to keep too, we''ll prepare it for you for free. Sound good?"


    Gertrude extended her hand and waited for me to shake on it, and in that moment I looked at her in full, taking in herrge biceps, toned arms, shapely breasts and wide hips that tapered down into some deceptively juicy thighs.


    She was another mature beauty that had a more feral charm to her, those sharp features and the faint scar that snuck down her temple to the back of her jaw making her one hell of a woman, something she knew as she leaned forwards and whispered "I know I''m a whole lotta woman, buck, but it ain''t polite to stare like that..."


    Her expression and tone were neutral, and I just smiled wryly at her as I whispered back "Apologies Miss Gertrude, I''m just... not too familiar with Bearkin is all. Especially not one as gorgeous as yourself."


    "ttery won''t get ya more gold, buck. But I do appreciate it. Now... do we have a deal?"


    Our exchange had gone unnoticed by the other Bearkin, and I nodded before sping her ''paw'' and shaking it, agreeing to her terms for now as I said "Well, I''ll be back before night falls then, Miss Gertrude!"


    ~~~


    Renna PoV


    I walked into the same store that I had been visiting for three days straight, and upon doing so I just had to stop since the sight in front of me was rather... incredulous, all things considered anyways...


    Standing in the middle of the shop was a rather gigantic futanari, her bulging muscles not even being the most egregious thing about her; those long, powerful legs covered in a thin coat of fine brown hairs ending in thick ck hoofs that made it clear she was a Horsekin.


    What made it even clearer was the two foot long rod of meat that dangled between her legs, the pink flesh gettingthered with some kind of oil as two women slowly jerked the Horsekin ve off, much to her immense delight as she tapped her hoof against the floor.


    Two gigantic testicles about half the size of my head hung between her legs as well, and if it wasn''t for her being damn near seven and a half feet tall and built to hell and back that wouldn''t have made sense, and yet... here we were, staring at the tanned futanari in shock as that dick got even longer.


    "That is..."


    Heather grinned at me as she stepped around the Horsekin, her wings fluttering slightly as she said "A whole lotta cockmeat meant entirely for almost killing whatever she decides to fuck? Yeah, I know. Ah, and sadly she isn''t on sale; the Auction House keeps her here for... everyone''s good, really."


    "Shut up bitch."


    The arrogant grin that adorned the Horsekin''s face was rather... charming in its own right, if only because I was mesmerized by her erection, which she noticed as she said "Wanna get bred, Duchess? Might not be able to walk afterwards, but I guarantee you''ll be pregnant. That''s my whole job here, after all~!"


    The Hawkkin was silent beside me as she just stared at the Horsekin, and I had to bite my cheek as I thanked the Goddesses that Astra wasn''t here, though I was tempted to take her up on her offer... only for the two attendants between her legs to speak at the same time, causing her to snort.


    ""Lady Heta, you cannot breed anyone today besides Lady Gionai.""


    "I know, I know... gimme a kiss at least, you little sluts!"


    Tugging on my arm, Heather pulled me away and took me out of sight of that monument of muscle and domination, much to my chagrin and relief at the same time...

 Chapter 747: Party Watchers

    <h4>Chapter 747: Party Watchers</h4>


    Reincantra PoV


    The library was quiet once again as everyone left, the previous hubbub finally gone now that we had alle to not only an agreement but also a mutually beneficial time together that had seen a certain prickly Goddess feeling rather happy.


    My pussy still ached fiercely from her incessant poundings, while my womb was swollen with her child as well as Areseta''s as I was ravaged for days on end with the only promise of release being when I opened myself up for them.


    Of course we all knew I had to do no such thing, but seeing them working together was far too fascinating to give that potential story up, so currently I was lounging on my bed staring at the stars as my womb fostered the life of two new Goddesses waiting to be born.


    Sitting atop my thighs and ying around with the stars above us was my gorgeous and unique daughter Astaria, the young Goddess humming to herself as she continued to study the previous plot points of the mortal she had been shaped after.


    "Mama?"


    Sensing that I was finally back to a state of normalcy, my daughter tilted her head and spun around as she prepared to ask me something, bringing me from my reverie and forcing my lust to fizzle out as I focused on her and only her.


    "Howe her story has no start?"


    My eyes flickered to the stars she had been ying with, each one shining brilliantly and holding key events from her life; most were more recent, but a few were glowing with the shine only possible from age, and those ones were shrouded in a curious red and purple mist, something that I was all too familiar with.


    "It isn''t that she has no start, Astaria, but instead that those particr stars aren''t really hers. Not in the way you know of her, anyways. And for now... you''ll need to be content with what you have, dear. Those ones need to remain the way they are, alright?"


    The purple haired, red eyed Goddess pursed her plump lips as she pouted at me, trying to convince me to reveal them to her, only to let out an adorable huff as she spun back around and threw herself backwards,nding between my breasts.


    "Hmph!"


    Just to make sure I heard her the first time, my daughter let out another, louder huff before returning to her stars, though before I could tease her or simply bask in her warmth someone else moved onto the bed.


    "Mommy Demetra! Mama won''t tell me about these stars!"


    She got up just as quickly as she had fallen down, and suddenly she was sitting in thep of the equally pregnant Demetra, trying to convince the other Goddess to give her the things she wanted.


    Our eyes met, and while we had just finished sharing a bed to have passionate sex - both with Moriartra and Areseta as well as without them - I was still determined to give the bitch a cold shoulder, though this was something that I was willing to set aside my pettiness for.


    "Astaria dear, I''m sorry but you''re not allowed to see those just yet, alright? Your Mama said no..."


    The younger Goddess'' pout deepened before she let out a sigh and flickered away, disappearing from our sight and cing herself in herfortable nook deep within the library as she decided to give us both the cold shoulder, giving me a dose of my own medicine.


    Finding myself alone with Demetra wasn''t the n, but I just stared back at her as I waited for her to say something, remaining petnt even now; she chuckled wryly at that before sinking into the sheets and rubbing her belly.


    "It''s been awhile since I carried a child. And to think it''ll be Moriartra''s again... a shame, don''t you think?"


    Eyes greener than the more fertile field of grass, deeper than thergest forests, more vibrant than the most vibrant emerald stared back at me, and I found that color rather soothing, even if I had been making an effort to stay away from green.


    "Some would argue it''s rather needed."


    A perfectly plucked brow of the same shade of viridescence was raised at that, while soft, full lips of a beautiful shade of pink were tugged upwards in a small smile; everything about her was well crafted and perfect, and yet we both knew it wasn''t truly her... same that this wasn''t truly me.


    "The same way others would argue you''re being a false Goddess at the moment, hm? Sparring in wordy with the Goddess of Stories... suicidal or brave, I wonder."


    One thing that was definitely her was the confidence and assuredness that no one else possessed, which was - funnily enough - one of the things I despised and loved about her, hence why I decided to drop the pretense for now.


    "What do you want, Demetra?"


    "For one, I would rather not be at odds with you at ever possible turn; is now really the time for that? I mean... look."


    The stars that Astaria had been ying with turned into mirrors of light, each of them showing us a scene from a small part of the world below; each of them showed a piece of the story surrounding that Goddess'' namesake.


    Some were familiar - the purple haired mortal moaning lewdly as she rammed a cock that didn''t belong to her into the sensitive, drugged pussy of a Dark Elf, the two Deerkin studs with Areseta''s blood flowing through their veins cumming inside of two futanari, a Dark Elf getting stepped on by a Hawkkin while a Catkin grinned as she fucked her mouth...


    @@novelbin@@


    Others were less so, though they still rted to the mortal woman we both loved in a decent light - a Wolfkin Dama and daughter talking seriously at a table, a Beekin lounging in a small bedroom reading a book and taking notes, a regal Deerkin drumming her fingers as she read report after report... or the Boarkin family reminiscing around a fire.


    A few of the mirrors though were showing us the things we really didn''t want to see - a hideous, greasy Noble ravaging a ve, hooded figures sneaking through the city, a gathering of greedy imbeciles...


    "I know... I know."


    That was all I had to say as we watched the mirrors closely, though I knew the Goddess beside me wanted to hear more than that... but I wasn''t in the mood to vocalize that just yet; I was many things, and petty was first amongst them, especially when it came to her.

 Chapter 748: Night Party (4)

    <h4>Chapter 748: Night Party (4)</h4>


    Astra PoV


    "I uh... think it''s worked. Quite well too."


    Prixisia and I were staring down at the furiously masturbating Dark Elf with mixed emotions, the sight of Yiksa jerking herself off as fast as she could before she ejacted all over the floor while moaning like crazy making us both feel a cocktail of emotions.


    It was amusing, I won''t deny that at all - seeing her go stupid as she jerked her cock before shooting thick ropes of cum all over the floor with such a euphoric expression was quite funny - but it was also something that made me look towards the Lamia beside me with pursed lips.


    Personally I didn''t mind such a potent drug turning this Dark Elf into a moaning, brainless slut who wanted nothing more than to cum, but having customers being reduced to this without knowing it could do that might cause issues...


    "Yes... I''ll need to dilute it first, probably take the current vial, split it into two and dilute it with equal part mana water... however, this is still rather good, isn''t it? Clearly she''s rather sensitive - as we can see by this puddle here and that puddle there - and clearly it''s also making her feel incredibly good since she hasn''t said nor done anything besides jerk off."


    The Lamia didn''t seem at all bothered by what she was seeing, and if anything she seemed quite enthusiastic about it as she studied Yiksa some more, only for her to turn her orange gaze towards me as she asked "Would you mind blowing her, Mistress? I am curious to see if she acts on her desires wantonly or if she has some semnce of control still."


    Having her ask me so casually to suck the cock of another servant would have enraged or disgusted other ''owners'', but I just nodded and walked forwards, entering the Dark Elf''s drugged line of sight and dropping to my knees in front of her as I grabbed her cock.


    @@novelbin@@


    Her panting turned to groans of pleasure as I wrapped my lips around her cock, sucking on it eagerly as I studied her face from down here, the sight of the green eyed, usually serious looking Dark Elf moaning crazily and wearing such a ck expression turning me on.


    When she grabbed my face and started to fuck my throat without a care in the world though, I was reminded of our initial meeting, the selfishness and uncaring nature of her movements bringing up memories even though I knew how different this was now.


    I was strong enough to push her back and resist if I needed to, and I could also just order her to stop through the Blood Seal on her body, but now... now that I had epted this Dark Elf as mine, I simply allowed her to grab my head like it was a toy while her hips smacked against my face rather roughly.


    Her penis slid between my lips quickly as she hammered my mouth like it was a pussy, which meant her hips were smacking me over and over again as she roughly indulged her desires, and the heaviness of her balls as she did so only made me hornier as I realized Prixisia''s potion had also given her a boost in her virility.


    Sperm gushed from her cock as she came suddenly, the Dark Elf moaning continuously as thick ropes of cum caked my throat even as she continued to fuck my face, so as I rxed myself and allowed her to just keep filling my mouth for however long she wanted.


    My hands fell towards my pussy as I watched Yiksa enjoy my throat, and soon I was churning my pussy hard as I joined the Dark Elf in cumming like crazy; her pussy was dripping, her cock throbbing, and she was even drooling with how often she was ejacting inside of my stomach.


    Never did she seem to want to pull out and fuck me in either of the other, more pleasurable holes, and when I finally thought I needed a break lest my jaw be locked she just... didn''t let me go, instead wrapping her hands around the back of my skull and continuing to pound herself between my cum soaked, saliva drenched lips.


    I tried to push her back so that I could break free and rest my jaw as well as start breathing air instead of mana, but she was firm in her need to fuck my mouth to the point that I was actually getting worried I might need to use some force, only for another part of me to whisper to me about how this was actually so~ arousing...


    Being used like this with no thought to my wellbeing and instead treated like a dump for cum, to be ''raped'' like this by someone I knew was weaker than me... it got me so wet that I actually came on the floor despite not touching my pussy anymore, and it wasn''t just a single time either...


    Prixisia didn''t step in until she noticed I was truly struggling with this, and by that point the Lamia simply slithered over and plucked the Dark Elf from the ground and pulled her away from me, earning a guttural shout from the Dark Elf as she tried to return to my throat.


    I leaned over and began to cough even as orgasmic bliss rushed through my body some more, and the floor beneath me was stained with her sperm and my fluids as I sat there, reeling from the abuse I had just taken.


    When I looked back up I was greeted with a thick rope of sperm sshing across my face as Prixisia calmed Yiksa down by jerking her off in a direction that just so happened to allow her to cum on my face, which was already messy as it was.


    "Sorry... um, Mistress, did you want to help calm her down some more, or is it my time to participate..?"


    She continued to stroke that grey penis even as she asked that, and I just stared at her for a few seconds before looking at the Dark Elf writhing in her arms, which gave her the answer she needed as she pushed the Dark Elf over to her tail and watched as she seemingly sniffed out the pussy nearby before leaping onto it to begin satiating her need for release.

 Chapter 749: A New Day, Yet The Same Actions

    <h4>Chapter 749: A New Day, Yet The Same Actions</h4>


    It took quite a long time to get Yiksa to calm down, and the aftermath of her drug induced sex spree was quite evident since both Prixisia and I were leaking cum and nursing aching jaws; even as I had tried to overwhelm the Dark Elf by growing out a penis and ravaging her drenched pussy she only continued to move her hips and drain her balls inside of Prixisia.


    Afterwards she made liberal use of our tits and our mouths to get herself off, and by the time she was finished the Dark Elf was suffering from one hell of a headache and dehydration, which she had tried to alleviate by using my milk only to end up cumming more than she could take in.


    I don''t know what Prixisia put into that aphrodisiac to make Yiksa like this, but even I knew that it was heavily illegal thanks to that insane potency and how long it hadsted, so the Lamia needed to go back and resume her potion brewing after she recovered from the incredible and draining sex we had been made to endurest night.


    Everyone else seemed to have had just as much fun as we had, albeit in a more controlled way, so when I found Rhefia leaning against a wall getting a blowjob from three separate people - Annie, Camara and Cici - I wasn''t terribly surprised, though my wife was making sure to shower the three of them in her cum as she came buckets from theirbined administrations.


    Sari was lounging on the sofa guiding the movements of He as she forced the pregnant Doe to exercise a little, and right in front of He stood Aethisia, who was smirking at her Dama''s woman and staining her face with sperm as well.


    Meanwhile Renna had the fun task of juggling three children and a baby who all wanted milk, with Shelur sitting beside her watching with her ever serious expression, which left the two lovebirds who were currently unseen though probably also enjoying some morning sex too.


    With everyone seemingly ounted for, I began to whip up a hearty breakfast before ept Aka as my kit rushed over upon seeing me, the adorable red eyed child leaping into my arms and yanking my shirt down as she began to suckle immediately, clinging to me desperately as she tried to drain my tit.


    Cooking with hertched to my bosom was... certainly a challenge, but it was one that I was alright with since I was happy to spoil my kit all she wanted, and after breakfast was served I was ''freed'' from her tyranny as her Dama came over to get her started on her morning training.


    Everyone instantly returned to work after devouring their breakfast, which left Renna and I to saddle up the Geri and head back into the city, where we would begin getting the the store - Domus Ste - prepared for the grand opening sometime next week, perhaps.


    Then we needed to go over and appraise all of the new properties that Renna had sucked out of Magistrate Fenkar, one of which included my own personal plot of fun times to eventually be had, and I was going to be flipping some very fun things to make the coin I needed to fund everything myself.


    At first Shelur wanted toe with us, but immediately Rhefia and Sari red at the Orc while Aethisia smartly asked the Orc if she would train with her and Inik, all of the futanariing together to ensure Shelur wasn''t allowed to have a personal day with Renna and I where she would inevitably end up balls deep in us both.


    It was amusing, and after waving goodbye to the family and promising to not do anything crazy we mounted the Geri and made our way into the city of Birchan, picking up where we had left off from before in terms of work.


    Unlike that other visit though, I didn''t stop to fuck one of the guards at the gate nor did I flirt with anyone else, primarily because I was too busy whispering sweet nothings into Renna''s ear alongside telling her about the way her sister was probably going to be fucked dozens of times today while we were gone.


    By the time we made it to the store we had dropped Christina and Duru off at, the Duchess was sufficiently soaked and ready to be bred, but I teased her by ensuring we got to the store before anything of the sort could happen and making sure we were talking to the manager of the store as soon as we arrived, making it impossible to slip away just yet.


    Double checking the employees who would be shifted around, discussing the premiums they would be paid for this inconvenience, making sure everything was going to be alright at the store we were pulling people away from - all of that was done while Renna was dripping right beside me, and the Duchess did her best to maintain her dignity, though her frustrations were made abundantly clear after we left the store.


    As soon as we were out of sight of other people and in an area that was private enough, she yanked me into an alleyway and pushed me onto my knees, making me grin as I buried myself between her thighs and cleaned her right up, using my tongue and fingers to satiate her desires while our two ves stood guard at the entrance of the alleyway.


    Drinking her cum and alleviating her frustrations that I had caused was very fun, and by the time she was satiated enough to resume what we were doing, the red head wouldn''t look at me as we returned to the Auction House to finish what we had started, though we did make a few more stops along the way at various spots...


    Some were business rted, but most were entirely for her pleasure as she made a show of dragging Duru into the alleyways and back of cafes and letting that giant Antkin cock make a mess of her pussy.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 750: Making Some Quick Coin (1)

    <h4>Chapter 750: Making Some Quick Coin (1)</h4>


    "Mistress, I must ask if irritating the Duchess like this is entirely necessary?"


    Christina looked over at me as we both listened to the constant moaninging out of the private room Renna had rented, the pping of Duru mming her hips into the Duchess'' juicy ass echoing around in the room loud enough to reach us.


    Paired with the moans and pleas for even more from Renna it was quite something to be standing here, and it was made even better when we knew we were the only ones who could hear the Duchess getting her womb piged by a ve before a fresh batch of baby batter was delivered straight to her oven.


    My pussy was dripping at the thought of peeking at the red head Nymph and the Antkin, but I knew better than to do so since the direction of Renna''s moans was pointed at the door, so instead I just leaned against the wall and tried to visualize the scene inside.


    Renna bent over a table with her heavy tits bouncing back and forth as her arms were pulled behind her back, the thin, wiry frame of Duru standing behind the Duchess and showing the contrast between the two as she pummeled that Noble pussy with her fat cock...


    The way the Antkin would make those cheeks look even juicier as she pped her hips against them and buried herself to the hilt each time she thrust forwards, or how loose Renna''s expression would be right about now since she was in private and taking something thatrge...


    It was more than enough to almost make me cum just thinking about it, though for my own sake I had two things to distract me; the abundant bosom of the Beekin beside me as she leaned against the wall on the other side of the door, and the progress bar in my head that was slowly being filled as I constructed some more things via my System.


    Christina was quite the sight - even more so after another night away from her - and being able to be near the Queen Bee was stimting enough since she just reeked of fertility, and I wanted nothing more than to pull her over and bury myself inside of her as well, but like the peeking I knew that was a bad idea.


    This was thest pounding Renna would need to get everything out of her system by having semen injected into her womb, so I didn''t want to reset that progress unlike the bar inside of my head that was being filled before it was refreshed as the recipe redid itself.


    I was getting some materials refined inside of my System right now, and as we waited for Renna to finish getting her back blown out by Duru, I was getting myself prepared to make some nice little trinkets to go sell off at a store or at the market to get myself even more coins for when we returned to the Auction House.


    A part of me was tempted to make a normal Mana Steel weapon and sell it off for a premium at auction to make a LOT of money really fast, but that was something I would need to consult Renna about in order to feel confident doing it.


    Otherwise I had a small number of things I could sell at a nice price, though I would definitely need something a bit more substantial to sell off for the coin I needed, and that was where the System came in with its reality breaking abilities.


    Primarily the [Jeweler] skill that I had which gave me a chance to upgrade the materials I used to make jewelry, and that apparently meant I could technically turn wood into iron, iron into silver, and then silver into gold if I had the patience to do so...


    And I wasn''t too aware about the upgrade pathing of gemstones, but that was likely something I could do too, so maybe experimenting with ss and seeing if I could turn that into a gemstone was another thing I could do...


    "Christina, it''s always worth teasing your lover like this, especially if it''s someone as... repressed as Renna. She''s only recently gotten back into the whole ''sex'' thing, y''know? So she definitely needs the pleasure right now."


    The Queen Bee just raised a brow at me before listening to the euphoric shout that Renna let out as she was presumably creampied, the Nymph''s whimpering pleas for Duru to keep fucking her as she came letting us know it was almost over.


    We fell back into that lustful silence as we continued to wait, and eventually the two emerged from the room with blissful expressions as they walked right past us; Renna brushed past us in a breeze with a sway to her hips as she continued to make a point against me while Duru smiled at us both happily before blushing hard when she recalled she had just been balls deep inside of my wife, though I just gave her a smile back and pinched her cheek in retaliation.


    Catching up to Renna, I yfully tugged on her arm before hugging it as I draped myself against her, causing the red head to blush a little before she took on a visage of pride as she unted me to no one just yet since we were still indoors.


    "Renna..."


    Squeezing her arm between my breasts, I tilted my head and studied her beauty from up close before asking "Can we take a quick break here so I can create a few things..? I want to test something and make some money too..."


    The incredibly rich Noblewoman furrowed her brow at that, causing my smile to widen as I spoke before she could, the offer not leaving her lips as I said "And I don''t want to be a... gold digger here, Renna... I can make my own money, y''know? I don''t want to make it feel like I''m only with you because your coin purse is asrge as your breasts..."@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 751: Making Some Quick Coin (2)

    <h4>Chapter 751: Making Some Quick Coin (2)</h4>


    "Astra, I already said I don''t mind that! It''s one of the few things I can provide to you that you don''t have readily avable at your fingertips! So if you want something, just ask for it and I can get it for you!"


    The passion in her voice made me blink a few times beneath my veil before I chuckled softly, unable to help myself as I pressed myself further against her to show her that I appreciated that, and after a moment I said "And I appreciate that immensely, Renna, but it''s something that makes me feel... not that great. Makes me feel like I''m taking advantage of you..."


    My red haired loved pouted and turned towards mepletely, grabbing my waist and pulling me closer as she said "Then take advantage of me and use my coin for whatever it is that you want! You don''t seem to really understand that I am serious when I say this, Astra... I have more money than anyone would know what to do with for multiple lifetimes! I''ll make more money in a day than you can spend in day even if you try to buy all avablend inside of the city!"


    @@novelbin@@


    She pressed her brow against mine and stared into my eyes as she added "Seriously, I make more money than most Noble Families have in their coffers after years of saving. I can make even more money if I need to through deals and the services I offer to the Queen as her Duchess, the materials I have stored away only umte more value than you can imagine with each passing day! So please, spend my money and enjoy it, because I already have what I want!"


    My heart fluttered at that, and while I knew exactly what she meant by that I wanted so desperately to hear it, so I leaned further into her embrace, rested my hands on her hips and quietly asked "And what is it that you have, Renna..?"


    The Nymph went crimson at that, but she didn''t back down as she licked her lips, her blush not receding at all as she whispered back "I have you, Astra, and I have a baby inside of me... I''m pregnant, and I have a woman that I love with all my heart by my side now. That''s more important to me than any amount of coin could ever be..."


    My grin was probably the widest it had ever been when I heard that, and without any hesitation whatsoever I flipped my veil up and kissed my lover, savoring her lips and hugging her close to myself as I gave her my response to that statement.


    The feeling of the two ves staring at us made Renna push me away a momentter, the Duchess acting like she hadn''t just let one of those ves fuck her like a whore in the back room just minutes ago, though that made her all the more adorable and cute to me as I kissed her again.


    Smacking my lips against hers and grabbing at the same ass that had been getting pounded by Duru, I hungrily kissed my lover before finally pulling back when she pinched my waist, augh recing her soft lips on my own as I held her still, drinking in the gorgeous woman I had managed to make my own.


    "You''re incorrigible sometimes..!"


    She let out a huff and looked away from me, but when I ced a kiss on her cheek and whispered "You don''t really believe that..." she ''reluctantly'' nodded, those sky blue eyes flicking over to me before she huffed again.


    "Well then Renna, let me be your sugar baby~! Spoil me with that coin if you want, but I still want to make some money of my own~!"


    Before she could say something about that, I ced a finger on her lips and continued to speak, loving the way she pouted at that even as I said "Not because I don''t want to allow you to spoil me, but because I want to do it myself. You know what that''s like, right? Being able to make your own money and how much more rewarding it feels... that''s what I want. But if you wanna open that coin purse of yours and shower me in gold, I won''t say no if that''s how you feel~!"


    Another huff made my Nymph look all the more adorable before she let me go and asked "Fine... How long do you need for this? Is it something that can be done here, in this private building?", to which I gave her a nod and made my way over towards the center of the room.


    "I can do it here, yes. It shouldn''t take too long either, not if I do this... and this..."


    Plopping down two different workbenches, I began to create a second jeweler''s table on the normal crafting bench while the jeweler''s table I already had began to churn out wooden rings, 10 at a time.


    Renna didn''t seem too surprised by that as she instead just took a seat and watched me from the side, but both Christina and Duru were definitely surprised, with the Antkin gaping at the sudden appearance of these things while the former drug lord narrowed her eyes and tried to understand what had just happened.


    I didn''t bother exining anything to them as I instead set a timer in my mind and got to work, churning out hundreds of wooden rings and enjoying the slow conversion from wood to iron, which was smelted down into ingots and used to make iron rings that had the chance to be silver.


    I only took thirty minutes to reach my first gold ring, and by that point I had switched over to entirely metal rings, creating hundreds of them that made Renna shake her head in wonder as she watched me closely, all while Christina knelt between her legs andpped at her cum soaked pussy.

 Chapter 752: Making Some Quick Coin (3)

    <h4>Chapter 752: Making Some Quick Coin (3)</h4>


    Standing in front of me again, Renna stared at the fruits of mybor with a wry smile as she ran a finger over the gold rings, looking at the simple yet beautiful pieces of jewelry and shaking her head slightly.


    "I can''t believe this is real... You know many people have tried cracking the myth of being able to turn silver to gold, and while a few people have apparentlye close or managed to create a process that was immensely expensive and thus deemed not worth the effort, this is probably the only way a mortal can do this..."


    "Mistress, respectfully, it''s far more impressive than that thanks to the starting material being wood. She has turned wood into gold. That ispletely and utterly impossible."


    Christina was also appraising the rings, the Queen Bee studying them closely before finally epting that I had done what I had said I would do, which was create some gold rings to sell off at a jewelry store somewhere.


    I just grinned at them both before epting the rings back, cing them inside of a case I had made just now and cradling that in my arms as I asked "So what jewelry store can we go wring dry, hm~? Any Nobles you dislike own something nearby?", which made Renna''s smile widen slightly as she rolled her eyes.


    The answer came quickly though, and soon we were out on the streets walking around with a good amount of gold - not the coin, but real gold - in my hands, and although no one knew that, it was still an interesting thrill to feel as we made our way towards the Auction House.


    Renna agreed that I should head on inside on my own since her appearing would be... not ideal, so I happily made my way in after getting some more confirmation from her, which was why my hips were swaying side to side and the reason my shirt was unbuttoned just~ a tad too much.


    As one could expect from a jewelry store ran by and catered towards the Nobility, the inside of this store was posh and rich, the velvet cushions and golden ents everywhere radiating the tackiness that only the wealthy could pull off, while the workers walked around in gorgeous suits.


    Futanari and women milled about looking at new pieces of jewelry and chatting with one another, be it for a simple social call or to get a custom piece made, and the moment I entered wearing my nice, yet still noticeably ''normal'' clothing I instantly was given mild disdain through the looks I received.


    Disdain that remained even as they drank in my curves, the wealthy customers and high end servants all holding onto that social element that I was ''missing'' even though they clearly were ogling my breasts as I strode straight towards an open counter.


    The tall, elegant Crowkin woman standing behind the counter didn''t openly show me disdain per se, but it was lingering in her sharp ck eyes as she gave me a practiced smile, her gaze lingering on my cleavage for a moment before itnded on my case as I gentlyid it on the counter.


    "Dear customer, how may I be of assistance today?"


    Her voice was as smooth as silk, and while she leaned back a bit from the counter after I got closer, she continued to maintain that faux cordiality that only made me rather amused, though as I opened the case and asked "Are you interested in purchasing some jewelry off of me?" she leaned closer once more.


    At first it was to politely say "We deal in high end pieces only, dear customer, however-" before trailing off as her eyes widened slightly, the sight of two dozen neat gold rings resting between smooth silk holders causing that polite ''please leave you peasant'' to die between her lips.


    I smirked beneath my veil as she slowly reached a gloved hand towards the box, the Crowkin staring at the uniform rings with awe before she paused as she asked "Dear customer, may I appraise them..?", the hesitant respect in her tone making that smirk widen even more.


    Some of the customers nearby looked over with small sneers and calcting curiosity, while the servants who worked here were all staring at the Crowkin, waiting and watching her as she received a nod from me.


    Lifting the first one up, she looked at it from all angles before setting it back down and picking up a second one; going down the line, she eventually held them up against one another and shook her head slightly in disbelief.


    "Dear customer, might I implore you to inform me where you sourced these rings from?"


    The disbelief in her tone was sweet to my ears, but I held it back from entering my voice as I replied "I made them myself. They''re rather beautiful, aren''t they? Simple bands, yes, but...", my eyes never leaving hers as I studied her expression.


    She was trying to hide her surprise and failing a bit as she looked back up at me, about to ask me to not lie to her before closing her lips and instead just nodding once, returning to the rings and murmuring "Simple... yet identical..."


    A benefit of the System was keeping all of the rings the same, and while they weren''t enchanted to fit any finger no matter what, they were of an average size that meant they could be easily fitted to whomever wanted them.


    And since they were in gold bands, it wasn''t the craziest thing ever to have a lot of them, but it was definitely a nice influx of something easy to sell for a good price, which was why the Crowkin gently - almost reverently -id the ring back down and said "You wished to sell these to us, dear customer?"


    @@novelbin@@


    "That is correct. Is that possible?"


    The excitement made the Crowkin nod enthusiastically, though she coughed andposed herself as she instead said "Of course it is, dear customer. Might I interest you in a morefortable location to deal business? Our manager will need to conduct this transaction..."


    My own excitement grew, and as the Crowkin found herself staring into my cleavage once more I grinned beneath my veil and happily replied "That would be perfect, thank you~!", which was followed by her pursing her lips slightly as I shut the case and cradled it in my arms again, cutting off her view of the rings.

 Chapter 753: Making Some Quick Coin (4)

    <h4>Chapter 753: Making Some Quick Coin (4)</h4>


    Like before I lifted the lid of the case and revealed the gold rings to the sharply dressed Aviankin that was apparently the manager of this store, getting almost the same reaction that I had just gotten from the Crowkin who had brought me here.


    At first it was neutrality as she waited for me to reveal the jewelry, followed by mild intrigue as she reached for the first one, her gloved hands ensuring there were no smears or marks left on the rings; when she picked the next one up, she looked at them side by side, and that was were the fascination came from.


    "Dear customer, you made these yourself? Might I ask how you managed to get these rings this close to one another..? No marks, blemishes, all roughly the same diameter, width... They are incredibly close to being identical."


    "I take pride in my work, Miss Manager! I have a lot of patience and a good attention to detail, wouldn''t you agree?"


    Nodding slowly, the Manager gentlyid the rings back down and said "I would have to agree, yes. And you wished to sell these to us? All 24 of them?", to which I replied "If possible, yes. I know they''re simple gold bands, however they have enough space to be turned into other rings, or to be sold as high quality bands to whomever might need them."


    "Yes... that is true. Did you have a price in mind, dear customer?"


    I could see the calcting gleam in the eyes of the Aviankin as she ran them over the rings before she looked up at me, trying to figure out how smart and prepared I was for this section of the negotiations; opening up with the wrong price - be it too high or too low - would sour the negotiations immediately, so this was a pivotal moment that needed finesse.


    Thankfully I had asked Renna what a ring would typically cost at a store, and that meant I knew where my ceiling resided; they needed to make a profit off of these, so I couldn''t sell the rings for the 7 Gold that most ces charged on average, but I couldn''t undersell myself either...


    "Would you be willing to purchase the rings for 4 Gold each, Miss Manager? They are incredibly well made, after all, and I did create them with the openness to customize them however you please, so..."


    Stroking her chin, the Aviankin leaned back and stared at the rings, focusing on them and missing the subtle shift I made as I freed more of my bosom, undoing another button and revealing more cleavage as I leaned forwards, waiting for her to look back up at me.


    "There isn''t a guarantee that people would require in gold bands this time of year, dear customer. The primary engagement season has alreadye and gone, and the nextmon engagement season is months away. So the best I could do would be 2 and a half Gold per ring."


    When she looked back up at me, she paused for a moment when she noticed the almost unending depth of my cleavage, something she knew I noticed since she coughed gently and looked away as soon as she could, which of course drew attention to what she had been doing.


    Not mentioning it right away though - or that I was willing to let her use it as she pleased - I instead said "Yes, but like I said before, these are highly customizable rings with impable workmanship. 2 and a half Gold is simply insulting, Miss Manager. 3 Gold, 75 Silver."


    "3 Gold."


    I simply repeated my number once more, to which the Manager raised it to 3 and a quarter, though yet again I could see her staring at my breasts as she appraised the rings once more, which let me know I was free to offer her incentive to take my price.


    "4 Gold, Miss Manager, and on top of the rings I''ll go ahead and offer you a nice~ bonus, so long as you pay me what I am owed~!"


    Hooking a finger beneath my shirt, I gently pulled the cloth away from my tit and revealed it to her, shing her my nipple and allowing her to drink in the size of my chest before I ced my shirt back atop my skin, covering myself once more.


    She stroked her chin again before standing up, giving me a view of her toned legs and nice butt as she walked towards the door, locking it and returning to me as she began to undo her belt, saying "Dear customer, 4 Gold is still quite high, however... I can be convinced otherwise."


    Whipping out her semi erect cock, the Aviankin jerked herself off and got her full erection before staring at me expectantly, not giving me long to marvel at the lengthy and thin pink rod that contrasted her sun kissed skin.


    @@novelbin@@


    A long pink prick that was tapered to a blunted point rested atop my chest, and although it was the first time seeing what was presumably an Aviankin''s ''unique'' cock I didn''t have the privilege to study it closely since I needed to close this deal, which I did as I unbuttoned my shirtpletely and lifted my breasts for the Manager, who slipped her penis between them and began to thrust forwards as she pleasured herself.


    Holding my tits for her and squeezing them around her penis, I weed the eager thrusts of the Manager and stared up at her as she buried herself to the root over and over again, and as I allowed some of my saliva to trickle down to lubricate my tits for her the Manager eventually grunted as she started cumming hard between my tits.


    Sperm gushed out of her cock and smeared itself in my cleavage, and some of it even bubbled up and spilled out of my tits as the Manager just kept cumming, only to eventually pull herself free as she said "4 Gold per ring... that sounds fair, right dear customer?"


    Even though her penis was throbbing with need for more, and even though she clearly wanted another go, the Manager was stroking herself with a cloth before putting her cock back into her pants as she dered this finished.

 Chapter 754: Newfound ’Wealth’

    <h4>Chapter 754: Newfound ''Wealth''</h4>


    Two gloved hands rested on my ass as I was pounded over the desk, the eager thrusts of my partner bringing a moan out of my lips as I was fucked deeply and passionately by someone who most certainly needed this release.


    My chest was still sticky with her cum, and although she seemed to be a rather clean person overall, the Manager had me pressed against her desk as she fucked me from behind, pushing down and raising my ass as high as I could get it so that she could bury her cock to the root inside of me.


    Her penis slipped around inside of me and struck against the closed entrance to my womb, and when she began to ejacte she never stopped her movements, thrusting through her ejaction and spraying her seed all over my inner walls.


    The Manager marked me sufficiently as she creampied me in her office, and when she was finished she pulled out with a content sigh before groaning as I spun around and dropped to my knees, my lips wrapping around her penis once more as I gave her a proper cleaning.


    Blowing her until she came for a third time, I grinned at the Manager when she finally put her cock away, the futanari''s wings fluttering behind her a little as she said "Thank you for that, dear customer... I needed that, I really did. As promised, I''ll put in a word with the third Young Miss of the Hertanc Family for you. Juste back here in two days time to hear her response, alright?"


    I gave her a nod even as I swallowed down her thick cum, and when I swiped some of if off of my tit she groaned again, though her tiredness after having blown threerge loads on and in my body was amplified by the two uses of the [Vampiric Womb] skill I had, some of her strength bing mine.


    Not a lot of it, mind you, but enough to make her rather tired, and that was why she was able to turn away and ignore me cleaning myself off in the middle of her office; as for her words, I hid my conspiratorial grin as I stood up and clothed myself as well, the confirmation that she would do what I wanteding from the Hex I had ced on her to do just that.


    "I very much look forwards to returning soon, Miss Manager... for a few reasons, of course~!"


    Winking at her, I shook my breasts for her before concealing them once more, and after I epted the heavy coin purse from her I happily left her office stuffed with cum, my pussy leaking sperm while my belly had a nice load of it sloshing around.


    All of the workers and customers hadn''t heard us thanks to the soundproofed office, so they just took my happy waltz out of the store as the excitement of having made a good deal, and I was in no hurry to correct them since I had something to tell my beautiful lover outside.


    It had been a sporadic thing from me, offering my pussy to the Manager in exchange for a meeting with one of her superiors, but it had obviously worked out rather well since I was going to be enjoying the presence of a Noble sometime soon about my jewelry, and that was going to be really~ fun.


    Especially since I could sleep with that Noble to milk her dry of both her pleasure and her coin if I yed my cards right, and if I did that then perhaps Renna would have herself a new store to purchase sometime soon~?


    @@novelbin@@


    Stepping out into the warm air of the city with a creampie trickling down my thighs was rather nice, and as I walked up the street and towards the cafe that Renna was going to be waiting I carefully pocketed the coin purse and nodded to myself for bing 96 Gold richer.


    All I had to do was let an Aviankin fuck my breasts once and boom, I sold my rings to her for 4 Gold a piece when they would have likely sold for 3 and a quarter otherwise; they would then be sold to the public at 7 or 8 Gold, but that was neither here nor there.


    Finding Renna sitting out in public, I nodded to the Duchess and kept walking, letting her catch up to me just in case someone was following from the store, and while it wasn''t likely that they were, it was better to be careful.


    The store was owned by someone who didn''t particrly like Renna per se, so we wanted to be a bit careful with how this worked out in the end, and although I knew for certain I had a rather memorable and unique presence - meaning I shouldn''t even bother hiding - I wanted to make it seem like this was done on my own volition instead of being nned with the Duchess.


    "So... how did it go?"


    We walked side by side and made our way back to the Auction House, but on the way there we obviously had to talk about what happened, hence why I was grinning beneath my veil and staring pointedly at Renna as I said "It was excellent~! Quite rare for me to have someone treat me with both care and power at the same time, y''know~? And her cock was just... ''mwah''~!"


    Rolling her eyes at me, the red head ignored me for a few seconds as she waited for me to answer her seriously, and when I did she just raised a brow as I said "Otherwise, I have a meeting with the third Young Miss of the Hertanc Family in two days, with the promise of another shipment of jewelry for her to peruse at her leisure. Enough to potentially make a contract for a short amount of time~?"


    "The Hertanc Family? A bunch of sleaze balls... but rich ones. Why would you want that though?"


    The earlier ''argument'' about me being allowed to use all of her money wasn''t brought up, but I could see it resting behind her eyes as she walked facing forwards, not looking at me again as she waited for the next answer, which she was judging personally.


    "Well, imagine how nice it might be to have me slowly worm into this Young Miss'' good favor before convincing her to give me something important... like information on her family or perhaps some pivotal item belonging to her store that would give you an edge to do something fun~?"


    She raised a brow at that, and I could see the gears turning in her head before she rolled her eyes once more, not saying anything as we entered the Auction House and prepared to go finalize the contracts on all of our new workers.

 Chapter 755: Meet Again

    <h4>Chapter 755: Meet Again</h4>


    Unlike before the Auction House was a bit more crowded with hopeful customers browsing the various stores as they waited for the next auction to begin, and as we made our way through the crowds we drew quite a few looks thanks to Renna, Christina and I being extremely well endowed women while Duru was just... deceptively endowed.


    The red haired Nymph was ustomed to the attention while the Queen Bee simply ignored all of it as she returned to the ce she had been sold, and I reveled in the attention as I swayed my hips for fun and got some more people turned on, though upon entering the same ve house as before it was me who was turned on.


    There was another person inside the ve house beside Heather and her murderous Rabbitkin cumslut Tuzi, and that person was standing behind the Rabbitkin pounding her in the ass as they pumped her full of cum while Heather watched with a smirk.


    "How is she, Miss? There are quite a few girls here with a simr build if you find her to be out of your price range or if you don''t want to take the risk; remember, she is a murderer and a proud thief, so unless you have a surplus of time to put this little slut in her ce every hour or two, it would be best to find someone else."


    @@novelbin@@


    Burying her cock into Tuzi''s ass, the customer grunted as she unloaded her cum into the Rabbitkin, pumping her sperm into the ve''s intestines and emptying herselfpletely before she pulled out a few secondster, dragging in a few breaths as her cock popped out with a nice bounce.


    "Yes... that was incredible, but it was so incredible I don''t think I want to fuck her again, and considering... well..."


    The Elf didn''t push Tuzi away as the Rabbitkin began to blow her after having her ass pounded hard, the Rabbitkin not caring at all as she throated the Elf''s cock to clean her up; a small groan escaped the Elf''s lips before she said "How perpetually horny a Rabbitkin is, I doubt she''ll calm down at all if I get her pregnant, so... I will definitely consider those other suggestions of yours. Thank you for allowing me to fuck her though."


    "Of course~! The files of the other ves are right here; go ahead and browse them at your leisure, and if you need me I''ll be just over here with the other customers."


    Heather nodded over towards the small stack of papers on the desk before walking over towards us with a grin, greed and lust shing in her eyes as she drank in our appearances before saying "Wee back Duchess Poinset~! Miss Astra~! Are you ready to buy those contracts in bulk?"


    sping her hands in front of her and donning a professional visage as she looked between the two of us, waiting for a reply that would bring a lot of coin into her pockets; when I nodded the Hawkkin grinned at me and licked her lips, silently promising me something great if I wanted it before she turned back to Renna to say "They''re all gathered already to prepare themselves mentally for a new job; same location as before. If you want, you can head on over right away while I prepare the contracts..?"


    "That would be ideal, yes. And I would be willing to pay for their continued stay here if possible? A day or two just to get everything finalized on my end."


    "As long as you have the coin, Duchess, anything is possible here. Down that hall right there, first right. Same asst time, themon area is where they are currently and there are private rooms should you need to ''discuss'' something."


    Heather smirked at that and winked at me before turning back to the counter, where she epted the clingy embrace of Tuzi as the Rabbitkin finished blowing her potential buyer, knowing that there was no need to seduce her anymore since it was clear she was too much trouble for her.


    As we departed I watched as Tuzi was lifted up and allowed to wrap herself around Heather''s torso as the Hawkkin whipped her cock out and began to fuck the Rabbitkin as she walked, using the ve like a fleshlight as she did her job.


    Finding the same room as before, we were greeted with the sight of a dozen ves mingling about as they chatted with one another, and Ceva - the shy Cowkin - was here, sitting beside Arani and doing her best to resist running away as the more outgoing Plume - the Goblin hornball - walked around and showed off her dance moves.


    Upon our entry the Goblin woman paused and grinned at us as she instead shouted "Everyone~! It''s our wonderful savior, Duchess Poinset~! Profits and fun await~!", a mixture of genuine excitement and teasing skepticism causing me to raise a brow at the energetic shortstack.


    "Brix... please stop yelling..."


    With a yawn the Squirrelkin stood up and approached us, those dark rings beneath her amber eyes making them appear even brighter as she said "Are we being taken from this ce soon enough? I want a room that isn''t filled with the moans of perpetually horny idiots, if that''s possible..."


    "Hey! I don''t moan; I scream~!"


    Brix Plume wasn''t making a good case for herself as she tossed herself into thep of the serious Bullkin once more, clinging to the futanari''s abdomen as she added "Isn''t that right, you chocte stud~?", which made the futanari snort even as she grabbed the Goblin''s waist and held her in ce.


    "Please, all of you... we''re in front of a Duchess, not just some random Noble..."


    Arani let out a sigh and stood up as well, leaving Ceva on her lonesome as she took a step forwards so that she could bow, with a few of the others doing the same out of both respect and fear; some, however, didn''t seem that pressed to do so, and I noted them in my mind even though Renna said "There''s no need for that, Arani..."


    The Dawn Elf just smiled and elegantly came out of her bow, showing Renna the respect she deserved and making a show of it to the others as she shook her head and replied "To me it is, Lady Duchess. However, I must ask; is Ran correct in assuming we are departing today..?"

 Chapter 756: Our New Employees

    <h4>Chapter 756: Our New Employees</h4>


    "Truly, I don''t wish to have all of you bowing down every time you see me; it gets tiring on both our parts. That doesn''t mean I won''t be demanding respect from you though, so... let us find a bnce and maintain it, hm?


    Now, whether or not Arani has told you yet or not, I still wish to go over some things. Firstly, your sry will be paid out biweekly at 75 Silvers, or 1 and a half Gold a month. This is a lot of money, yes, but you can see it as you working out your contracts in roughly 40 to 45 months instead of being the 5 or more years that you signed away.


    At the time that you have made that much Gold to purchase your own contract from me, if you so desire you can do so and walk away free. Before you can ask, housing, clothing, food and - should it ever be necessary - healing will all be avable to you free of charge. Nearby the winery that I wish for you to operate I own an empty building that is being converted into an apartmentplex now.


    So you will be able to save up as much money as you want, but you will also have one to two days off a week depending on what you desire with the freedoms to head out into the city and take a break doing whatever it is that you want. On those days however, Arani here will sign the checks that you will need to ess your ounts to withdraw any of your funds."


    @@novelbin@@


    Renna paused and let them take that all in, with many eyes flickering towards the Dawn Elf as they wondered what made her so special, though they all epted it rather easily; most likely they knew about her background and could tell she was going to be their ''leader''.


    "All of you have been chosen because you have skills that would benefit operating a store, be it prior experience or simply the raw talent that I know can be shaped. We''re selling wine to everyone, not just Nobility. Therefore I require a wide skillset of speakers, from the more casual like Miss Plume here over towards the more refined and elegant Athena.


    Then there are those of you who are simply excellent and maintaining and repairing things in the store or moving things around; you''ll be responsible for providing the muscle, Taura and Jingzi. Everyone has their ce here, and each of you were chosen by me because I saw promise in you not only from your skillset, but also in you as a person, so please don''t disappoint me."


    Once more all of the ves looked around at one another before focusing on Renna once more, and one of them - the Catkin Bas - raised a hand before asking "Um... are we able to pick the days we work and the days we don''t? And is there anything against... well..."


    She pointedly stared at Brix Plume for a moment, who was grinding her hips on Taura''s crotch to try and arouse the Bullkin even more, which was obviously working thanks to the giant bulge that traveled down one of her legs.


    Renna coughed softly and stared at them too before turning back to Bas, who was sitting close to the Owlkin Athena beside her; it was clear what she was asking, and as one of the few here without the sexual acts use in her contract, her worry was valid.


    "If you are asking if you are allowed to pursue rtionships - be they entirely physical or emotional - with one another, then yes, there is no restrictions on that at all. However, do not let it interfere with our work, and if I find out it has be a problem, we will be having words before I find ways to keep you apart.


    If you are instead asking if you can be more... free in terms of your pleasure, then that is also technically a yes. I want a professional workce, but with howmon sex is in the city, if a customer is waffling about and it seems to be easier to convince them with your body - and you want to do so - then you may. Just don''t do it in the main store.


    Finally, if you are worried that I or my secretary here mighte and find you for sexual services, understand that everything will be consensual and you needn''t ept just because of our positions. You all have the right to say no. Anything else?"


    Some of the futanari raised a brow at that, looking at Renna and I for a few seconds with hungry gleams in their eyes as they wondered if they would have the chance to sleep with a Duchess or just bang her sexy secretary.


    Arani coughed though and reminded everyone where we were as she asked "When are we going to move into those apartments then, Lady Duchess? And is it three meals a day with the opportunity to bathe? Do we have multiple outfits and uniforms, will we be required to wash them ourselves? Which bank is holding our money?"


    The rapid-fire questions came from the Dawn Elf even though she knew Renna would remain true to her word, but the questions were ones that needed to be asked for everyone here, not just her; that was why Renna took a seat and began to answer each of them individually, letting our new workers know what they were going to be expected to do and how they would be taken care of.


    As for me, I caught Renna''s eye and gestured to the door, letting her know I was stepping out as I prepared to go find my own ''workers'', which of course meant I needed to take a visit to Heather first and remind the Hawkkin that I was owed arge discount on their contracts... and perhaps even get myself something better while I was there~?

 Chapter 757: Chat With Heather

    <h4>Chapter 757: Chat With Heather</h4>


    Making my way back towards the front to find Heather, I found myself humming quietly as I realized that this was bringing me another step closer to having another extremely~ fun thing to do now; running a club and having an excuse to have even more sex than normal as I auctioned off the privilege ofying in bed with me to make buckets of money.


    When I had the contracts for a bunch of sex ves acquired, I could start training them to be even better at pleasuring their partners while also getting them more ustomed to the rapid switch of partners, though I made sure to ask Heather to get a bunch of contracts of people who enjoyed having sex often and not people who took the sex ve contract simply for the reduced time on said contract.


    As I was making my way back I paused when I heard a loud, crisp smack echoing through the halls, and it wasn''t followed by the moan of pleasure one would expect from the people here; peeking around the corner, I saw Heather standing above Tuzi, the Hawkkin looking down at the Rabbitkin with cold eyes.


    Tuzi was staring at the wall in shock as she held her cheek, while Heather slowly lowered her hand before hissing "What the hell did I say earlier, Tuzi?! Keep your hands away from my shit! Stop touching what isn''t yours!" as she yanked something free from the Rabbitkin''s grasp.


    The taller Hawkkin protectively clenched her fingers around whatever it was that she had taken back from the Rabbitkin, and now that she had not only been pped but also had her ''stolen'' prize taken from her, Tuzi turned tail and ran away, rushing by me with wet eyes.


    Heather just watched her go before gritting her teeth as she stood there silently, though her eyes eventually fell to the hand that likely still stung a little from pping Tuzi; those ambers wereplicated as she looked at her hand, and she didn''t react to me quietly stepping around the corner until I was right beside her.


    "Miss Astra... sorry about that."


    I just nodded, staring at her silently and watching as she unfurled her fingers to reveal a pendant that was hanging on a tattered leather cord, the Hawkkin looking it over before she stuffed it into her pocket.


    "I told you before that she just can''t help it, right? Little bitch needs to put her hands on everything... that''s part of the reason I''ve kept her contract from being bought, honestly. Yeah, she killed some people, but from what I''ve seen and heard from her that story isplicated. Doesn''t make her not guilty though..."


    Sighing, Heather leaned against the wall and nced towards the hallway Tuzi had run down, her lips pursing into a thin line before she looked back at me and added "I just have a feeling that if she goes to a Noble or someone rather... unhinged, the first time she takes something she isn''t supposed to, the result will be worse than just a p. I don''t want the bitch to die..."


    She pinched the bridge of her nose and let out another sigh as I asked "So... why don''t you buy her contract out then? Clearly you care for her.", to which the Hawkkin looked at the ceiling before she said "I might just, Miss Astra... I might just."


    "What did she take to make you so angry though..? Did she know it was important, or..?"


    Heather chuckled wryly at that and shook her head, her eyes holding amusement as she looked over at me again, this time saying "You trying to y therapist here or something, Miss Astra? Fine, I''ll y along. Yeah, I told her it was important, didn''t say what it was though. My little sister made that for me right before she passed. I have dozens of them in my room, each of them made from shitty leather, cheap beads and random fucking pebbles she had found whenever she was outside."


    Even though her words became increasingly crass, the Hawkkin''s visage was soft as she knocked her head against the wall, returning her gaze to the ceiling as she continued on in the same voice.


    "Our Dama split off from our Mama, who whored herself out for the fun of it. Left my sister - half sister, technically - with me, and I was made to watch as an illness took her early. She liked using her hands for anything; cooking, cleaning, creating... those pendants were her favorite thing to make. Used to berate me whenever they broke when I was fighting. One day I came home and... yeah.


    Sorry to just dump it, but fuck... you asked me a question, and that''s the answer. These shitty fucking pendants are worth more than gold to me, and I''ve made that abundantly clear to Tuzi. Might not have told her the same story, but I certainly conveyed the importance. That''s the gist of it, really."


    Pinching the bridge of her nose again, Heather sighed once more before standing up fully as she said "Alright, let''s go do some business. You want those contracts, right? You can go over them at your leisure while I hold down the counter. I presume Lady Duchess is back there talking to the workers?"


    The switch from her trauma to business was quick, and while I felt like I could certainly help her through some of that, I just nodded and walked behind the Hawkkin as we returned to the front, where we found a few people waiting to talk to someone about acquiring some ves.


    @@novelbin@@


    Some raised a brow when we returned together, and others seemed hopeful that perhaps there was a way to lower the cost of their purchases by pleasuring that Hawkkin as they watched me sit down and flip through many different pages, which I found rather amusing since I knew Heather would likely ept some ''bribes'' to lower the price.


    As I read the contracts I realized her trick was to overprice these contracts and lower them down to be the usual price, maybe a little lower after getting what she wanted from that person; it was a slick and slimy move, but one I could respect, especially since I had a feeling I could get a proper discount when this was all done.

 Chapter 758: Birdie Here, Birdie There

    <h4>Chapter 758: Birdie Here, Birdie There</h4>


    Flipping through the contracts for the third time, I ignored the aroused gaze of the futanari that was still waiting for Heather to finish everything up, her eyes bing lost in the cleavage I provided her as I multitasked on the things I wanted.


    Attention from a futanari who wasn''t bothering to hide her erection and the triple checking of the eight sex ves and two ves who had a use against forced sex in their contracts, those ten keeping my attention over the sixteen contracts I had been reading this entire time.


    Those two were skilled workers who chose the longer sentence in exchange for the guarantee that they wouldn''t be forced to have sex with someone; a mature woman who took the sentencing for her daughter''s crime to reduce her time spent in prison and then a young, hotblooded futanari who got into a fight with the wrong person.


    Both were interesting cases and both were good with more skilledbor - the mature woman was a former bartender and even a singer while the futanari apparently had some talent in painting - while the eight sex ves I had deemed worthy were all the usual cases.


    Helpless women escaping a bad situation using their body, sluts who just wanted that further thrill of being no longer in control of their bodies, petty criminals who would rather blow someone for months instead of working in the fields for years...


    All of them had promise and all of them were definitely~ going to be easily ''corrupted'' by me into having a fulfilling and happy life inside of my club, so I was looking forwards to meeting them all and breaking them in right after I bought them, but for now I was just ensuring I had the prices right in my mind while also identally shing that futanari my nipple as my pen caught on my clothes.


    @@novelbin@@


    Sadly for them that was the only thing they got to see since Heather called them forwards and began to take care of their business needs, which was unsurprisingly asking for a controble and quiet sex ve to help take care of their home and act as a mistress for them and their futanari wife.


    The back and forth on pricing and all of those details eventually reached a crescendo when Heather just beckoned for the futanari toe to the back for a few minutes, and as I read over everything for the fourth time and did some calctions I got to listen to some nice moans from two separate voices, something that surprised me.


    When they eventually came back out, that futanari customer was looking far more rxed and barely nced my way as they handed some coin over to Heather, who was rubbing the small of her back and shaking her head slightly when the customer whispered something to her.


    With their exit, Heather walked over to me and plopped down in the chair beside me as she asked "Is it all to your liking, Miss Astra? Anything that I could do for you, perhaps?", that glimmer in her eye making me grin as I nodded and replied "Yeah, these prices are different fromst time! We need to work this out, don''t you think?"


    "Of course~! Come, let''s discuss this in private, yeah~?"


    ~~~


    Aethisia PoV


    Ignoring the gaze that was irritating me slightly, I raked my hand through the pink hair of my sister and groaned happily as I pressed her face against my groin, her soft lips and skilled tongue making me cum again as I stared into her pink eyes and watched her drink my sperm.


    Kalia was once again pleasuring me, and just opposite her was Camara, who was sloppily blowing the Hawkkin staring at me as we once more reached an agreement, the idea of swapping wives turning me on again as I desired the taste of my Dark Elf sister once more.


    Slowly pulling my cock out of her mouth, I groaned again at the sight of my penis being unsheathed from her throat before it pped against her face, the Dark Elf gulping down my sperm and nuzzling against my cock as she waited for me to continue.


    "That was great as always, Kalia..."


    Cum still trickled out of my tip as I rode out the tail end of this orgasm as much as I could, though the pleasure I felt was ruined when Inik proudly said "I know right~? She sucks cock so~ fucking well... I guess I gotta thank the two of you for that, huh?", which made me growl softly as I reluctantly looked up at her.


    The stiption for this trade of ours was that we were to be in the same room, and sadly that meant I had to listen to her as I pulled Kalia off of her knees and gently lowered her to the bed, spreading her out and putting her on her back as I crawled onto her, finding my spot atop her body.


    Hugging her close, I slowly submerged my cock inside of her pussy and groaned as that familiar softness wrapped around me, the memories of waking up balls deep inside of this causing some of my cum to ssh against her womb early as the orgasm from before reared its head again.


    Draping my testicles over her cunt, I kissed the Dark Elf and began to make love to her, only to pause when I heard the heavy smacking of Inik''s hips against Camara''s as the two began to fuck, the difference in what we wanted bing clearer than crystal.


    Standing behind my mate and pounding forwards, Inik grinned at me as she buried her dick deep into Camara while yanking back on her arms, forcing her up and proudly showing off the sloppy expression of my mate as she was fucked hard from behind.


    Conversely, I was holding Kalia and rhythmically moving my hips up and around, poking her womb and only thrusting a few inches at most as I instead made love to her, something that drew soft, passionate moans from her as she hugged me back.


    ring at Inik a little, I tried to ignore her as I returned to Kalia''s embrace, kissing the Dark Elf''s neck and enjoying the way my sister wrapped her legs around my waist to force me to remain deep inside of her, but my pleasure was short lived as Inik groaned loudly and made a ruckus as she shuffled Camara closer to me.

 Chapter 759: Birds Of A Feather

    <h4>Chapter 759: Birds Of A Feather</h4>


    "Yes! Oh fuck YES!"


    The loud shout that filled the room as Inik mmed herself into Camara''s ass was beyond irritating, and both Kalia and I were staring at the Hawkkin as she pummeled our oldest sister''s pussy as hard as she possibly could.


    Another shout spilled from her as she buried herself to the root and started creampieing my woman, cumming deep inside of her and grinning as she stared down at Camara''s toned back before looking over at Kalia and I.


    @@novelbin@@


    Her grin widened before she made a show of pulling out and draping her cum soaked penis across Camara''s raised ass, giving the Deerkin a moment to rest and bask in the orgasm that had robbed her of her consciousness while also getting on my nerves.


    Leaving myself inside of Kalia''s womb, I couldn''t help it as I asked "Is there a reason for this, Inik..?", to which the Hawkkin just shrugged and said "A reason to feeling great having sex with this high quality, taken woman? No, not really. She''s a really good fuck, Aethisia~! You made a good choice for your wife!"


    "Inik... please, let''s not be like this now, hm?"


    Kalia was the one to say that, and the Hawkkin just shrugged again as she asked "Like what? I''m just saying that Camara''s pussy is incredible and I can see why Aethisia here imed her as her woman! Thank you for sharing her with me~!"


    To emphasize her words she smacked her cock against Camara''s cheeks a few times before guiding herself back into her pussy, settling into that quick rhythm again and making a mess of her already drenched cunt, though she did quiet down a little when Kalia red at her.


    A part of me was angry at how Inik was treating my wife at this moment, but it was quickly overtaken by the way Kalia clenched her pussy around my cock and began to massage it, taking my mind off of her partner and bringing me back to her.


    As I looked back down into my half sister''s pink eyes, I saw a slightly exasperated but also lustful gleam that made me realize she was just as irritated with Inik as I was, but she also knew that she didn''t need to worry about pleasing her right now; she needed to please me.


    And she knew how to do that as she hugged me and kissed me back, the softness of her chest pressed against mine while the way her legs wrapped around my waist further drew me away from the irritating Hawkkin nearby as I just indulged in her womb as much as I could, sinking into it and loving how she took care of me.


    Kissing her as deeply as I could, I eventually pulled back and began to kiss her ears instead, teasing the Dark Elf and running my tongue over her elongated ears as I whispered "Oh Goddesses... I love you, Kalia...", to which she just squeezed me back before mping her pussy around my cock.


    My sperm flooded her womb when I began to cum, and I ejacted inside of my half sister while groaning sweet nothings into her ears as I emptied myself into her cunt, showing her the depths of my love before returning to showing her the depths of my lust as I began to move once more.


    ~~~


    Astra PoV


    "Fuck yes... right there..."


    Kneeling behind Heather, I was buried between her cheeks as I slurped sperm out of her pussy while asionally giving her just a little something more as I flicked my tongue over her balls, pussy and the other, clearly unused hole.


    All the while my fingers danced over her cock as I brought the Hawkkin to another ejacting, her cum staining the wall as I continued to jerk her off while eating her out, giving the Hawkkin what she wanted and then some.


    When she ejacted for the third time we finally decided to move onto something else, though the taste of that customer''s cum was just what I needed too as I allowed her to lift me up and ce me on the bed.


    "I needed that so fucking bad..."


    Taking her cock into my mouth next, I began to blow the Hawkkin and extract another load from her balls as I decided I needed something more in my stomach, something she was willing to provide as she held my head in ce and skull fucked me for the fun of it.


    A minuteter she decided to let me breath and instead had me jerk her off as I came from the treatment, the bed getting a little wet as I squirted freely from the way she had used me, though I didn''t really care since I just instead asked "You... let futanari''s fuck you..?"


    Chuckling, Heather smacked me a few times with her penis before she replied, leaving various smears on my face and getting me ready to suck her off again, though she held back as she said "Not often, but when ites to money... well, after I was done having my cock sucked and she ked my thirst for some pussy, she wanted me to knock the price down even more, to which I said no...


    Apparently I didn''t anticipate her threatening to go somewhere else for some ves and to identally tell others that I abused my position - bunch of hoo and all that, but hey, if I don''t need to take the risk and I can do something to prevent itpletely... why not?"


    Guiding me back onto her cock, the Hawkkin grinned at me as she added "Besides, sometimes I like the feeling of a dick beating against my womb, y''know? Reminds me about how much fun the world is and all that; sometimes you''re doing the fucking, other times you''re being fucked. And I would say you know that quite well, Miss Astra..."


    Burying her dick deep into my throat, Heather just groaned happily as she began to ejacte hard into my stomach, not allowing me to reply before she just pushed me onto my stomach and mounted my ass, taking what was owed to her as she buried her dick in my pussy next.

 Chapter 760: Different People, Same Fun

    <h4>Chapter 760: Different People, Same Fun</h4>


    Camara PoV


    Groaning, I sat up from the bed and ignored the greedy hands of my current partner as I looked towards my actual partner, watching as she constantly sank her cock to the root inside of Kalia and continued to pour her sperm inside of her with a blissful expression.


    @@novelbin@@


    Those two had long since managed to tune out the arrogant and irritating sounds that Inik was putting out, and now that I was finally allowed to partake in this pleasure without being ''knocked'' unconscious by an overly horny Hawkkin I decided to pull away from her so that I could recover a little.


    Looking away from the Dark Elf getting a constant mating press and turning back towards my current partner, I didn''t push her away when she grabbed my hips and shuffled herself closer, though when she came in for a kiss and knocked her cock against mine Iid my hands on her abdomen and held her in ce.


    Those ambers were filled with a lustful andpetitive desire as she fought to get to my lips, though when I whispered "How about we take this to another room before you piss Aethisia off and get knocked out?" she narrowed those sharp eyes of hers and whispered back "I don''t think she could knock me out that easily..."


    "She might not, but if I hold you in ce... or if I were to deliver a hard enough blow to these down here, well... night night to the birdie, right?"


    Inik raised a brow at that before chuckling quietly as she shrugged, not confirming nor denying that that might be a possibility, though I didn''t push her back again when she lifted me up by my upper thighs, the Hawkkin draping me over her shoulder and walking out of the room as she said "Fine then... I''ll fuck you somewhere else if you want, Camara."


    As she took me to a new room, the Hawkkin spanked me a few times before I was suddenly thrown onto a new bed, the sudden shift from being effortlessly carried to then flying through the air was certainly something, especially when that was followed by a hungry futanari staring down at you with clear intentions.


    "Maybe you could knock me out, Camara, but at the same time..."


    Crawling onto the bed and making me blink a few times as I wondered if it was just a universal ''dominant'' thing to look like this while doing that, I stared at Inik and watched her as she grabbed my hips and lifted them upwards, grinning at me as she knocked her tip against mine once more, though this time she kept pulling me and angled my cock at my body as she slid herself backwards.


    "Who was teetering around consciousness earlier~? It certainly wasn''t me, and both my wife and yours were very~ much aware of the raw sex they were having, so... that leaves you~! So how about you head back to that spot and leave me alone with this pristine pussy~?"


    She didn''t wait at all before sliding herself back into me, and finding a cock back inside of my womb was arousing, though when she started to jerk me off aggressively I couldn''t help as my moans began to spill out freely, and Inik went back to her hard thrusting as she doused me in pleasure before covering me in cum, pulling out to shoot her cum onto me while I was made to ejacte on myself.


    ~~~


    Renna PoV


    "Alright, everyone go talk it over with each other ande up with some more questions, alright? Please, if you even so much as have a modicum of a doubt about something, please let me know. I want to make everything as clear as possible for all of you."


    Looking around the room, I received nods from everyone before watching as they began to filter back out, some with serious and contemtive looks on their faces while a few others were nonchnt or unbothered, and those few were following behind an excited Brix Plume to go and have some fun beforeing back here.


    I couldn''t really me them that much since... well, Arani was standing nearby waiting for them all to disappear, and with a nod from me after they were all gone we entered the private room before suddenly I was in her arms, my lips pressed against hers.


    The thought of Astra having sex with Heather right now was making me so wet, the uncertainty of what she was going through with that Hawkkin - how hard she was being fucked, how much cum was being poured into her womb, and that deep part of me that was scared and aroused at the idea of hering back to say she was pregnant with a sixth baby...


    All of it was making me so horny, and that was why I was pressing myself against Arani and desperately kissing the Dawn Elf, who seemed surprised but also happy about the need I was showing, even more so when I pulled back and whispered "We don''t have much time... fuck me again, please..!"


    Nodding, the Dawn Elf helped me out of my clothes first before stripping out of hers and the moment I saw that long, thin cock of hers I couldn''t help but spread my pussy lips for her and wee her inside of me as she pushed me against the wall and started smacking her hips upwards.


    We resumed kissing as we made the most of it, and while she was still being hesitant in taking the lead from me, she was certainly more proactive this time thenst time, and that showed by how she started cumming without hesitation inside of my womb.


    Still a bit prematurely, but I could forgive her since she was grabbing at my ass and pounding me still even as she erupted, so I just made her deepen the kiss as I gave her my pussy, grinding my hips against hers and letting this Dawn Elf take me here and now, all while the others talked about their potential future with me as workers.

 Chapter 761: Finalizing The Deals

    <h4>Chapter 761: Finalizing The Deals</h4>


    Arani and I released one another''s lips after a few minutes of kissing, giving ourselves a break and allowing me to moan happily as she kept jabbing her cock into my womb, the Dawn Elf''s hands still resting on my butt as she held me steady so she could keep fucking me.


    I had already lost track of how many times she had cum inside of me by this point, and while this was a step in the right direction for how I wanted to have this Dawn Elf be with me sexually, there were still things that needed to be worked on, primarily the swiftness with which she came.


    Once again she was burying herself to the root and spraying her sticky cum into my pussy, pumping her seed into my garden with the relief of knowing it wasn''t going to ever be nted thanks to my ''medications'', but it had only been about two minutes since thest ejaction...


    I loved my partners having an overabundance of cum to fill me with, sure, but I also liked there being a break between those creamy fillings, especially if those breaks were spent with me cumming my brains out and bing stupid in the middle of sex; there was just few things that felt that incredible to me, something Astra had rubbed off on me with the things she made Shelur do to me.


    Staying quiet besides the asional moan as Arani filled me with her cum, I stared at the flushed face of my new Manager and enjoyed the beauty that all Elves always seemed to have before eventually cing my hands on her stomach - both to feel up her abs and to get her to pause - as I forced us to take a break.


    "Arani... we really need to work on that stamina..."


    Her bronze cheeks darkened even more at that, and for a moment she just blinked before looking away, though when she peeked at me from the side and sheepishly muttered "W-Well... Lady Duchess, I''m um... not the most experienced when ites to sex anyways, and um..."


    Licking her lips, the Dawn Elf gave me pause as I stared at her in slight shock, wondering how a gorgeous and well endowed futanari like herself didn''t have that much experience, only to blush myself as she added "Y-You''re so incredible, Lady Duchess... beautiful and sexy, and I get to have sex with you like this..? O-Of course I''m going to cum early..."


    @@novelbin@@


    My hands moved from her abdomen to her waist as I gently pulled her closer, epting her penis even more as my pussy swallowed it whole and pulling her into my embrace as I pressed my breasts against hers, allowing me to whisper "Thank you, Arani... but my words still stand..."


    Kissing her again, I moaned into her lips and savored her taste before pulling back just to say "We need to work on that stamina whenever we can, Arani... that''s an order...", to which the Dawn Elf blushed again, eventually nodding and returning to my lips.


    Only to follow my orders as I told her we were running out of time, so I spun around and leaned over for her, letting her fuck me from behind and fill the room with the noise of my tits pping together alongside the juicy smacking of her hips against my ass.


    We only had a little time, but I worked her hard during that time as I squeezed her cock and tried to train her some more, asking her to hold in her ejaction for as long as possible, only to be just as happy when she started cumming hard yet again.


    ~~~


    Astra PoV


    Unaware that I was in the exact same position as Renna was, I leaned against the door and held in my moans as Heather pounded me as hard as she could manage without making too much noise, the chatting of some customers just outside forcing us both to be as quiet as possible.


    Even then, neither of us wanted to stop despite the ''embarrassment'' and possible trouble Heather could get in if she was found to be having sex with a customer and forcing others to wait, so we silently agreed to be quiet and keep having sex until we were satisfied.


    That was why her hand was firmly sped against my mouth to prevent my moans from leaking out, and it was also why I was the one trying to do the moving so that we could bepletely silent, though the second I tried that she grabbed my throat with her other hand and snarled at me.


    So I just let the Hawkkin bounce off of my cheeks over and over again before she finally released her cum inside of me, the only noiseing from her being the pping of her wings as she stared at the ceiling with a blissful expression.


    Cum sshed against my womb and set off another orgasm for me, my pussy writhing around hers as I tried to hold back from moaning like crazy as my entire body shook with ecstasy, though the tightening of her hand around my throat worked like a charm.


    Pulling out of me and cleaning herself off, Heather left me crumpled on the ground as she went out to greet her customers, though the door remained cracked and allowed me to watch as she chatted with the elegant gold haired Elf and the more crude looking Bearkin who was standing menacingly behind said Elf.


    When I was finally able to move and not crazy with pleasure, I cleaned myself off as well before grinning as an idea popped into my head, one that I could only do thanks to the desk Heather stood behind being rather tall and impossible to look over easily.


    Especially when the two customers were turning to chat with one another and not looking at the desk, which allowed me to slip out on my hands and knees before I sat right between Heather''s legs, the Hawkkin taking a deep breath and not moving a muscle even as I pulled her pants down and began to suckle on her semi erect penis again.


    She tried to keep her voice steady as I gave her a hidden blowjob, and to her credit they never knew that her entire penis was submergedpletely inside of a warm throat that was trying to milk her sperm.

 Chapter 762: Fun Back At Home

    <h4>Chapter 762: Fun Back At Home</h4>


    Aethisia PoV


    "Oh my..! Oh fuck..! Kalia! Kalia~!"


    My vision almost fadedpletely as my half sister squeezed my cock as hard as she could and wrung out my cum almost down to thest drop, her pussy draining me dry and ensuring all of my seed was being pumped straight into her womb.


    The bliss that shrouded my lower region was indescribable as the softness of her interior embrace matched the softness of her chest as I hugged her close to me, squeezing her almost as hard as she was squeezing me as I creampied her as much as I possibly could.


    Camara was gone from the bed and so was Inik, and yet neither of us cared that much as I just kept spraying my seed into her pussy, painting itpletely white as she took whichever number creampie this was and allowed it to soak her insides what almost felt permanently.


    @@novelbin@@


    The heat that she drowned me in, the softness that I was bing lost in, the pleasure that swarmed my mind and almost made me turn into a drooling mess... all of it was just what I wanted, and she wed at my back and moaned constantly into my ear as she pressed her face into my neck and kissed it.


    For many long seconds I crouched above her, my cock thoroughly entrenched inside her pussy as I shot rope after rope of thick cum into her cunt while my arms were wrapped around her protectively, holding her close so that I could just keep cumming inside of her...


    When it finally ended, both of us were reluctant to separate, but it had to be done both because my dick actually hurt after being used to much, and because we just needed to separate lest we overheat and pass out, which neither of us wanted just yet.


    Sweat permeated our skin almost like we had just stepped out of a shower, and I couldn''t help but groan as I looked at how sexy Kalia was when she stared up at me, her pink hair ted and sticking to her skin as she panted adorably, spasming asionally as she came from our passionate lovemaking.


    Her smooth dark grey skin was slick with both sweat and cum now, entuating those giant tits and her shapely, perfect body as I dropped to the bed beside her, unable to take my eyes off of her as I let myself heal after an excellent fuck.


    "D-Did... I leave... you speechless..?"


    I chuckled at that and rolled my eyes, yfully poking her side and making her yelp and moan at the same time as she waited for a proper answer, which I gave her a momentter when the throbbing in my cock wasn''t making me wince.


    "Speechless is a fucking understatement, Kalia... How do I even describe the kind of fuck that leaves my balls actually empty yet still craving release? The sheer bliss that exploded in me each time I prated your womb made you make out with both my cock and my lips at the same time?"


    "That''s a start... isn''t it..?"


    Another chuckle spilled from my lips as I shrugged, only to be followed by a groan as I felt her grasp at my penis, her fingers wrapping around it easily as she forced me to maintain that painful erection; though after a few moments it felt good again, especially since she was funneling her mana into my penis and down into my testicles as she made it clear I still had a job to do.


    Draping my arm across her shoulders, I pulled her closer and kissed her brow, loving how soft she was against my side and finding myself burying my nose into her hair as I whispered "I love you so fucking much, Kalia... my sexy little sister..."


    Looking up at me, Kalia paused for a moment and pursed her lips, those pink gemstones she called eyes shing with conflicted emotions before she whispered back "I love you too, Aethisia, but...", making me chuckle yet again as I muttered "I know, Kalia, and I''m not saying I wanna take you from her..."


    She rxed a little at that, though when I reached down and squeezed that fat ass of hers I couldn''t help but say "Though if I had the chance... I''d knock you up, Kalia... You''d make a great Mama...", which made her shudder before she squeezed my cock rather hard.


    "Ow... Kalia, I''m just saying it to say it... so please don''t..!"


    I groaned hard as she draped her fingers across my testicles next, the threat not needing to be vocalized as she continued to heal me, so I just kissed her again before whispering "I can''t make a promise about not finding your choice of mate agitating, Kalia, but..."


    I trailed off as she rolled onto myp, and I didn''t stop her from mounting my cock as she silenced me, her finger resting on my lips as she said "You go through all that effort to trade Camara for me and now you bring that back up... Aethisia... please... just fuck me hard and cum inside me."


    My handsnded on her hips as I nodded, never feeling happier to have received an order in my life as I guided her movements, having her start slow before reaching that point where the bed was rocking back and forth, creaking beneath our weight and the movement of the Dark Elf as she rode me as hard as she could.


    Shaking her breasts in my face and letting metch onto them, Kalia cradled my head and moaned loudly in our room as she bucked her hips as quickly as she could, rubbing my penis against her cervix and letting me slip inside asionally as she indulged in the fun of choking my tip with her cunt, turning us both on as we made love in a ''new'' way today.


    It was this moment that made me realize how much I adored my half sister, and it made it all too easy for me to wrap my arms around her waist, sit up, and make her scream my name in ecstasy as I pounded her pussy from below before cumming inside of it, not letting her have that top spot for long.


    I was her older sister, after all, and as such I was the one who had to be spoiling her, so I continued to show off the hard work of all of my training as I hit it from the back or returned to mating with her like a beast, making the most of our time together.

 Chapter 763: Reflecting

    <h4>Chapter 763: Reflecting</h4>


    Rhefia PoV


    Leaning against the door once more, I watched as Sari guided the three children through some basic yet testing drills to help improve their physical stature in a way that wouldn''t be considered cruel nor unnecessary; it wasn''t something that they hated either, which made it all the better.


    @@novelbin@@


    She was having them stretch and do various tumbles and exercises that would help keep their joints loose and make them rather flexible in general, which Ehretia took to like a moth to a me while Aka just thought it was pure fun; Ipo wasn''t as enthusiastic as her sisters, but she loved being with them no matter what, so she joined them happily.


    It had already been a few hours since Astra and Renna had left, so the house felt a little emptier than normal, but there were still so many of us here that saying that just felt like a lie even if it was a metaphor or whatever...


    Shelur was outside going through some basic workouts with Cici as the Orc cooled off from the sparring session with Aethisia and Inik, which left the Nymph to finish off the more tedious work on the statue outside while Camara... well, she was downstairs currently vocalizing how much fun she was having instead of working.


    So was Aethisia, and while a part of me - the disciplined soldier and mildly irate Dama who wanted them to do something besides fuck - wanted to yell for them to stop and get their asses to work already, more of me knew that wouldn''t do well with either of them, and it wouldn''t do well with the others as well.


    A theme with this family was the ability to have so much sex all the time yet still manage to get things done before their due date each and every single time, so I knew Camara would eventually find her way outside to learn some more about carving while Aethisia would train again.


    As for Kalia and Inik, the Dark Elf was my daughter technically, so the thought of her being beneath that crass Hawkkin prick was still a grating one, but I couldn''t really say much when her Mother constantly subjected herself to rape y and other submissive roles whenever she worshipped her ''Goddess''...


    Honestly, the more I thought about anyone in the family the more I realized how dysfunctionally functional we were, and it was something I contributed too as well considering the woman cooking lunch for us all shouldn''t even be here if it wasn''t for my momentarypse in judgement...


    My role as the ''head'' of the family was another thing that was barely there yet also so heavy at the same time, the ce as Astra''s first wife, former soldier and more giving me the credence to lead everyone else whenever she wasn''t here, which was... fascinating.


    All of the reflection of thesest months just felt surreal and fantastical no matter what lens I used to inspect it from, so watching as anotherplication urred with the arrival of the ''inws'' and the eventualplication of Astra opening a Club and getting up to no good simply because she was incapable of not making things interesting was enough to make me feel even older than I already was...


    Then there was still the entire criminal thing that needed to be acknowledged sometime soon, which meant an eventual meeting with the Queen and likely a reunion that I didn''t want to have to be at, as well as the unnecessary and boring interactions with various Nobles hoping to suck a modicum of something from me because of my return...


    All of it was tiring, but the best thing to do to not care about all of that was to ept the warm embrace of my new sister inw when she came sashaying into the house for a drink, which I provided to her nice and hot as I continued to indulge the mental fantasy of being able to have two almost identical sisters tending to my needs...


    A fun fantasy that was extremely unlikely to happen, and one I wasn''t stupid enough to pursue myself, so I just made due by raking my fingers through Annie''s hair and making her throat my cock as she blew me on the sofa.


    ~~~


    Renna PoV


    Licking my lips once more and savoring the lingering taste of Arani''s cum, I smirked at the Dawn Elf as she pulled on her pants and sped her belt, my new Manager attempting to look prim and proper even as she sported quite the erection still.


    Early as she might be, she had admirable stamina, and her balls were certainly deceptively ''powerful'' considering how much she could put out, so I found myself appraising this diamond in the rough with a bit more intrigue now that we hade off of a very excellent fuck in a small, in room meant for just that.


    Semen poured out of my pussy as I moved, so I needed to wipe it all clear and - sadly - clean myself offpletely as I drained her cum from my cunt, allowing me to don my dress again and not worry about the others being able to noticeably see that I had been creampied so much in these minutes...


    A heavy dose of natural perfume thanks to my physiology guaranteed they wouldn''t notice unless we made it obvious, so I finished fixing my appearance before coughing gently as I watched Arani get herself dressed.


    Seeing her so elegantly fix her cuffs and adjust her dress shirt was so simple yet sexy to me as I stood there, and it was even better when I noticed how flustered she was at being watched, giving me that small thrill as I realized I was the more experienced one here, something that had... never happened for me.


    "I shouldn''t need to remind you that this remainspletely off the books and unknown to everyone? We were discussing potentialpetitors and the approximate levels of response they''ll have to the opening of Domus Ste, of course."


    "Of course, Lady Duchess. I can''t even seem to recall much of anything besides a formal chat happening inside of this room..?"


    The seriousness of both her tone and expression made my smile widen, and I replied by helping her button up the rest of her shirt before I pulled her in for a kiss, whispering "That''s good, Arani... and I can''t wait to have more of these ''fruitful'' discussions with you soon..."

 Chapter 764: Done Deal

    <h4>Chapter 764: Done Deal</h4>


    When Astra finally returned to the room, I had already gone through and signed the contracts of our new workers, officially taking over their lives for the next few years and using these minutes to whip up a well thought out and wless contract that we all signed together that promised they would work for the things I promised to provide.


    They weren''t just ves to me but instead workers, actual people that I was going to be responsible for and hopefully the future backbone of one of my businesses; that was one of the hardest things about owning a business, and I hoped that I was striking gold here inside of the Auction House.


    Finding people - good, hardworking people - who wanted to work and remain loyal to a specific store for as long as possible was really hard to do, and I was lucky enough to have found a form that worked well enough that most of my stores saw little turnover in terms of required employees.


    I had unskilledbor positions, of course - those positions that anyone could do for adequate but not great pay for however long they needed before they found something better - and I also had some employees get ''poached'' by other Nobles for a skilled senior employee to eventually be a manager, and while I couldn''t guarantee it off of the top of my head most of those that left because of that did seed, so...


    My track record was quite good, and I hoped that the rough gemstones sitting in front of me were willing to be brought out of their rough shells so that I could polish them into something incredible, and already I was seeing quite a lot of promise, at least in how theymunicated with one another.


    Brix was by far the most sociable of the bunch - for better or worse thanks to her disposition - with Jingzhi being right behind her, the Crowkin bing quite excited when I epted her unorthodox desire of wanting to be paid in trinkets instead of actual coin.


    Then there was Biscuit, the Squirelkin Merchant who simply seemed more interested in being Arani''s assistant manager instead of a typical worker, her tiredness dissipating when she asked me - almost begged me - if she could take over more responsibilities to light the Dawn Elf''s burdens.


    All of them were rather unique, and while some were quieter than normal - like Ceva, as well as Bas to a degree - they were all skilled and worth this extra personal effort to ''hire'', so I was quite happy with myself when it was all finally said and done.


    When Astra did return, it was clear to me that she had been having some fun recently by how happy she seemed, but to everyone else my Secretary was just excited about this being over as she took her spot beside me, giving me a nod when I said "Everything ispleted. All of their contracts are inked and we just need to speak to Heather about the payment."


    "Good~! It is a bit of shame that we need to leave you here for another few days, but I look forwards to meeting all of you soon~!"


    I nodded again at that, looking at all of the ves and taking in their reactions before I said "You''ll be receiving better meals during those days that should beparable to the meals you receive for the uing years. In the meantime I''ll be working to furbish that apartment building for you all and acquiring your uniforms."


    Getting confirmations from everyone yet again, I stood up and grabbed the papers before saying "This is thest opportunity to ask any questions; otherwise, I''ll be finalizing the payment for your contracts and leaving the Auction House." my eyes gliding over each of them twice as I waited for a question to be raised.


    When none came I nodded to myself and bid them goodbye, leaving the room behind with Astra and wondering how to break the news to her that I needed her topletely restructure an empty building into an apartment buildingplete with furniture...


    We made our way back to the front in rtive quiet, though I did ask "Did you get your own contracts secured, Astra?", to which the violet haired minx just giggled as she replied "For a nice discount too~! Maybe we should negotiate something with Heather for these contracts too~?"


    @@novelbin@@


    I just rolled my eyes at that, my libido currently satiated enough as I shook my head and thought back to the deep, rhythmic thrusts of Arani as she worked on her stamina, the Dawn Elf''s thin penis smacking against my womb multiple times before she erupted inside of me with an adorable groan.


    My pussy was already stuffed with cum, and I felt no desire to jerk off, blow or fuck that Hawkkin at the counter just to save a few gold on something; it wasn''t worth the effort for me, honestly, not when I would rather spend that time being outside of the Auction House and back to somewhere private with my wife.


    The Hawkkin was back at the counter, and upon seeing mey the stack of papers on the counter with my signature already on them she blinked, only to shrug and grin when a check was ced on top of those, the nk amount staring right at her as I waited for her to list the price; when she listed something just above the normal price I raised a brow before inking it onto the check, letting Heather have her little bonus simply because Astra seemed rather happy.


    "Thank you for your patronage, Lady Duchess~! Will you be participating in the auctions today as well?"


    "No, we have work we need to finish; not unless there is yet another rare item or ve on auction that I need to be aware of?"


    Heather shook her head at that, so I beckoned for Astra to walk beside me as we exited the Auction House and made our way back to Domus Ste, though the moment we were outside I grabbed her hand and enjoyed the new sensation of walking with my lover as lovers instead of as a vassal, something made even better when she got even closer to me, filling me with even more warmth as we walked the streets of Birchan together.

 Chapter 765: Joys Of Creation

    <h4>Chapter 765: Joys Of Creation</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Myughter filled the rtively empty building as Renna blushed, the red haired Duchess getting somewhat embarrassed for some reason as she asked if I minded renovating this building for her.


    It was just so amusing to see the woman I had once viewed as the big bad Duchess who needed to be treated with caution stumbling over her own words a little as she asked if I could do something that I already did for fun anyways, and if I could do something that really took me no time at all.


    After a few seconds of meughing Renna finally got tired of me ''embarrassing'' her as she reached forwards and pinched my waist, twisting slightly and making myugh turn into a yelp as she silenced me, though I still was grinning as I threw my arms around her and hugged her closely.


    "Renna, seriously, you''re just giving me an excuse to have some more fun~! Building something that''s gonna get used by someone else is quite a treat, especially if that thing is something that my sexy~ wife is going to pay forter as we christen one of the rooms for ourselves~!"


    Winking at her, I couldn''t help myself as I grabbed both of her cheeks and gave them a squeeze, my fingers sinking into their softness as I lifted Renna up a little before kissing her, making her moan slightly before she nipped my lip.


    I set her down and let her go after giving her butt another nice squeeze, which earned me a crisp smack on my butt as Renna escaped from my grasp, though as she walked away I noticed that the sway in her hips was a bit too~ exaggerated to be her normal walk.


    "I didn''t want to seem like I was making a decision without your consent though, Astra. I don''t want to step on your toes and then order you to do something you don''t want..."


    She peeked at me from over her shoulder before stepping away from me as I tried to grab her again, the Duchess making her way back to Christina and Duru as she added "But now that you''ve agreed to it, I am very relieved. This building was collecting dust and was something I was holding onto only because I knew I wanted to use it but wasn''t sure how, and the location is quite good."


    I nodded at that, dropping the horny for now and focusing on the work at hand as I asked "A nice, gated building with somend around it to keep it private... it used to be a house, right? Of some kind?", to which Renna replied "Of a kind, yes. A mercenarypany used to operate here, and eventually they got older and too scarred to reliably get things done, so they sold the building and settled down."


    "Took everything with them too, I guess? That was nice of them. First floor is spacious, two more floors upwards and even a basement... must''ve been a good mercenarypany to afford this."


    "They were. Everyone has bad luck eventually though, and no one can heal some of the things that happened out there, things that changed them physically and mentally. Anyways, yes, I want part of this floor and the two above to be turned into residential while the basement is organized for storage."


    Looking around the open building, I nodded to myself before turning back to Renna as I prepared to ask her something, which she anticipated as she said "My talents will be better used outside, where I can clear away all of the weeds and other vegetation that we don''t need. Christina and Duru will help me plot and n it all out for future use while you work in here. Considering it only took you an hour or so for the guest house back at thepound, this should be done before we leave today, right?"


    I chuckled at that, though I still nodded and replied "I guarantee it''ll be done before we leave today, my Lady~!" with an exaggerated bow, something that made Renna roll her eyes before she waved goodbye and stepped outside.


    @@novelbin@@


    Leaving me on my lonesome inside, I took a deep breath and turned back to the empty space as I tried to calcte what I would need, only to shrug and plop down some workbenches and get some of the things I knew I would need crafting, like beds, tables and chairs.


    As for the walls, I walked around and started marking out where they would go, using some leftover wooden nks to create the idea in my mind as I plotted out rooms and got a feel for the space I was creating.


    It was a simple rectangr building that was approximately 35 feet by 60 feet, and each floor was 10 feet tall, so it was a good sized building in total; not enormous by any means, and certainly not overly spacious, but certainly workable for what Renna wanted out of this.


    So I needed to keep the building''s dimensions in mind as I nned out what I wanted to do, and considering Renna wanted to have some of the ves live down here on the first floor, I plotted out the rest of the building using the back half of this floor, going through a few different room styles beforending on the one that I thought worked rather well.


    When that was done I finally went ahead and got to crafting the various walls that I needed, before looking at the building itself and sighing softly as I realized I should probably upgrade the rest of the building too, which meant better foundations and floorboards, though that wasn''t as difficult as it would have been for someone to actually do themselves.


    I just... inspected the floor and opened the crafting portion of my System, where the option to repair and improve the existing material appeared; selecting yes showed a progress bar with a timer before eventually it filled, and then vo, the floor was repaired in this specific section.


    Going around and doing that on everything inside while I waited for the things I was crafting via those workbenches only took a few minutes for this first floor, and then I finished the skeleton of what I wanted a few minutes after that, revising some of my decisions and having Rennae back inside to take a look and give me approval to put everything down properly.

 Chapter 766: Making A ’Home’; Living At Home

    <h4>Chapter 766: Making A ''Home''; Living At Home</h4>


    The crafting took little time at all, and I had arge amount of supplies stuffed away inside of my inventory as I began to meticulouslyy out the various walls inside of the building, leaving nearly three quarters of the main floor open for therge kitchen, eating area, lounge and more while I ced two identical bedrooms on either sides of the central staircase that the building had.


    Since this was the first floor, I decided that the rooms down here would be a little more ''luxurious'' in terms of space since the people down here would likely be the more important workers, so more than likely Arani and Biscuit, or whomever took over the kitchen duties depending on if they wanted to cook their own meals.


    With that out of the way, Iid down the furniture next and nodded to myself at the simple yet necessary furnishings as I ced a bed, wardrobe, small mirror, desk and chair inside of those rooms, leaving enough space for personalization but giving them what they needed.


    Heading upstairs I began to do the same thing, upgrading the existing walls and flooring before cing down my own walls as I created a long hallway of rooms that led to the next staircase, though around both staircases was a small lounge to hangout should you want to remain on your floor.


    It took a little while to organize everything to my liking and make sure everything wasn''t actually identical so that the inhabitants wouldn''t be too suspicious, and I also had to - begrudgingly - ensure there was some wear and tear inside of the building since this was a building that had been known to have been inhabited.


    That made everything just a bit longer than I wanted it to be, but considering I had peeked out the window to see Renna kissing Christina deeply before pushing the Beekin to her knees I was willing to take a little longer if it meant watching my lover be sneaky about her desires~!


    Even more so since it was ammunition forter when I wanted to tease my lover and make her feel ''guilty'' about this so that it was easier for me to have her agree to have sex in one or two of these rooms.


    Either way, the floor ns were rather simple at the end of the day, and they didn''t take too much time to create as I put up walls, doorframes,id down furniture and even took the time to ensure the windows were clean and not a hinderance to whomever was sleeping, meaning some rooms needed more time than others.


    All in all it took me maybe two hours to get the entire building done, and by then I had decided that I might as well go ahead and open the roof up to everyone as a terrace, where I began to set up some simple umbres and awnings to provide shade from the sun while also bolting them to the building to ensure they weren''t blown away.


    That was a bit more fun since I couldn''t be too obvious about everything thanks to the buildings nearby that could see me, so I had to work normally as I set up railings and everything else ''by hand'', and when that was done I finally went back downstairs and watched as Renna set up a nice garden and crop field for everyone to take care of and harvest, though I didn''t miss how she just so happened to always be grinding against Duru as the Antkin helped dig everything out.


    ~~~


    Aethisia PoV


    Sinking into the soft embrace of the sofa, I sighed happily as I stared at the river just outside of the house and realized how much better life was here, in this world,pared to the one I had been living in.


    Who would have thought, I know, but hey... I did have it somewhat made in my old world, albeit with no real friends or a lover, but I still didn''t need for anything, and I had my wants in surplus, so...


    Yeah.


    Especially now that my needs had shifted a little; sex wasn''t a ''need'' per se, but in this family, with the person I had been born to?


    It was a need, and that need was fulfilled over and over again, though as I sipped on the tankard of beer that we were allowed to have finally I nced over at my Dama and asked "If we were a more... ''normal'' family that didn''t have Mother, what would be different?"


    She snorted at that and sipped on her own tankard before replying "Normal as in I don''t let you bang my wife whenever you want? Or let her go out and fuck whomever she thinks has a big cock? That kind of normal?"


    "Yeah... what would the difference be like? What is a normal Deerkin family meant to be like?"


    "Very different. Not bad different, just different. You and Camara would have been given many a suggestion on what to do for a job already with some nudging to get your own ce and find a mate soon, though the house would remain open to you at all times, even to the point of you adding rooms to our house for your own family if you wanted to stay nearby.


    Most likely you would''ve found yourself in somebat role somewhere in the city, maybe working under me; Camara would''ve as well unless you two still ended up together. Astra would be asked but not forced to take a more home centric role, and if I had still met He she would have likely been doing the same. Again, different but not that different really. Why?"


    Pursing my lips, I stared at the slightly sweet golden liquid sloshing around in the wooden tankard and pondered on her words a little before sighing as I just replied "I was just thinking, really. Wondering what its like for people other than our family."


    "Not as much fun. More work, less y, less security. The life you''ve seen has been far more... peaceful than what most people see. As long as you know that there''s nothing wrong with it. When we were in Geard and Winter wasing, if I hadn''t known that your Mother could do the things that she could..."


    Dama trailed off a little and gave me a small smile, though there was no mirth behind it as she just shook her head, and I wondered about that; the Winter had been terrible even in our home, but the reason had entirely been because of the cooped up feeling.


    We hadn''t wanted for anything in that time besides exercise, but for the rest of the world... how terrible was Winter, and what was Summer going to be like?


    "Count your blessings just like I count mine, Aethisia. Your Mother is a true Goddess send for us all. If things had turned out a little differently between me and her after He, well... I don''t know if I would''ve been keen to let her go. It''s a gold digger mentality of sorts, sure, but when it means afortable life of doing little versus having to work hard before those seasons hit, then I would do anything to guarantee that. Seriously..."


    @@novelbin@@


    She sighed again and drained her tankard, before fixing me with a stare as she added "Now that you got me thinking, you don''t really do much else around here do you? That''s gotta change. Thanks for reminding me.", which made me groan as I reluctantly nodded, though my thoughts were still floating about as I asked her a few more questions, satiating my curiosity.

 Chapter 767: You Need To Work

    <h4>Chapter 767: You Need To Work</h4>


    Sitting beside Dama, I leaned back and continued to drink from the tankard while enjoying the skilled tongue of He as we took turns on the Doe, passing her back and forth as we rxed on the couch staring out onto the river.


    She hade over during the conversation and suddenly found herself slobbering on Dama''s cock when she had made her presence known, and that had turned into Dama and I getting back to back blowjobs from the pregnant woman as we shared a moment.


    One that I wasn''t really wanting to share since the conversation had traveled back to me needing to work to start earning my keep in the house even though I was doing a fair bit, at least in my opinion, but sadly Dama didn''t share my opinion as she looked over at me and made that abundantly clear.


    "Y''know, I''m not kicking you out of the house or anything, Aethisia, just pointing out that you seem to have a knack for sneaking out of doing work and ending up bedding someone during that time, using excuses to dodge everything..."


    Sighing, I guided He up and down my cock as I pursed my lips, enjoying the blowjob to its full extent before I finally replied "But I do work around here! I help Mother with things, and I go hunting with you and Aunt Sari every other day! I help guard everything, and I-!"


    Sadly she interrupted me and said "Sometimes you go hunting, and this ''guarding'' you do ends up being guarding a certain woman from everyone else in the family as you have your way with them. So yes, you need something to do.


    At least Camara has been using her free time to pursue a passion that can be mized; Kalia helps grow our food, Prixisia has spent time concocting things, Yiksa is a cumbucket that helps everyone with everything... Sari hunts and is training her kit - and my kids too - while I do the same. Shelur isn''t beholden to any of us but she helps as well... So tell me, Aethisia..."


    Leaning over to stare me in the eyes, Dama raised a brow and left thatst part unspoken, only to roll her eyes when I pouted at her before I was made to cum by He as she grabbed my balls and coaxed my sperm out.


    Swallowing it all down, He slipped her mouth off of my cock with a wet, audible plop before nuzzling against it as she said "Aethisia... You''re a grown buck, you need to be doing ''something'' now! I heard a little of what you asked your Dama earlier, and this is apart of what would make you a better person. Not saying a job in the city is what you need, but..."


    Kissing my cock before crawling over to Dama, He smiled at me and shrugged as Dama added "You need to be contributing, whether that''s with some more hunting or something else! That''s what I''m saying. ''Cause right now you''re stagnating a little and your mental state is... dipping. You need something to upy your mind that isn''t sex."


    That made me frown, but even as I listened to Dama receive a blowjob from the Doe I had to admit that having something to focus on besides who I was going to fuck more each day would probably do me wonders...


    @@novelbin@@


    ~~~


    Renna PoV


    Holding the wall, I held back from moaning as Duru sank her fingers into my cheeks and pounded her fat cock deep into my pussy, the Antkin alleviating us both of our arousal as we took a break from the gardening and instead had some creamy sex.


    Christina was watching from nearby as she continued to pull some weeds and rece them with the seeds that we had found inside of the shed, and the Beekin didn''t seem that bothered by her fellow ve blowing my back out as she pulled her thick penis all the way out before mming it back down to the root.


    Duru wasn''t the most skilled lover in all of my experience with sex, but she had something that only Shelur had; a gigantic penis that was enough to make me wonder if she was stretching me out too much for any other sized penis to find pleasure inside of me...


    Maybe I was a bit of a slut when it came to the size, or maybe since my first serious lover had been a rather well endowed Deerkin who loved fucking me every waking second if she could afford it was why I found myself drawn to both Shelur and Duru as partners.


    I didn''t care that her strokes were inefficient nor did I mind her simply relying on her size to make me cum; all that mattered was that I was, in fact, cumming my brains out as she buried her meat rod deep inside my pussy and started flooding me with sperm yet again.


    I had had more sex today than I had ever had before I had met Astra, so I was thankful yet again as I enjoyed this incredible experience of being creampied in the open before we reluctantly separated, if only because I had a feeling if I didn''t stop here I was going to be caught by Astra.


    And even though I knew she would justugh and suggest I try my luck at being spit-roasted between two equally gigantic penises all so that she could have a turn, I was still embarrassed by that idea and wanted to present this put together and dignified front for my lover.


    Sadly for me, when she came back outside and was smirking slightly she came over to me and smacked me on the ass before asking "Did you enjoy having Christina eating you out and letting Duru treat you like amon whore~?", which made me go red as I tried my best to ignore her, only for my lover to pull me inside and sit me down at the new table as she had me bounce on herp in repentance.

 Chapter 768: Done For The Day

    <h4>Chapter 768: Done For The Day</h4>


    Astra PoV


    I licked my lips as I leaned against the counter, watching Renna chat with the workers she had brought over and enjoying the different version of her that I was getting to see as she ordered people around and got everything under control in mere moments of being here.


    She looked so sexy like that, especially since not even ten minutes ago she had been sitting on myp, hands on my knees and bouncing that juicy ass up and down as she rode my cock topletion multiple times as penance for her transgressions.


    Seeing her being like this before she nced back at me and blushed a little as she adorably turned her gaze away again to continue chatting to the manager was tititing to say the least, but since we were here for a reason I didn''t get too worked up... yet, anyways.


    Our main purpose of heading out today had already been aplished, and while we could have gone and visited the plot ofnd that would be my club I wasn''t in the mood to stay out longer than I had to right now, so I had suggested an early departure from the city so that we could take some time at home to n everything out.


    That, and so that Renna and I could chat while we slurped on a thick green penis that was beholden to us both; that was really the main reason, but neither of us said it out loud...


    Christina and Duru were both waiting with me as well, and we just watched everyone else get to work as we waited for Renna, who took a few minutes to finish setting things straight before she eventually walked over to rejoin us, the Duchess offering a smile as an apology for making us wait.


    Of course I wanted more than just a smile, but in front of everyone else that would have to suffice, so after ensuring everything was truly set straight for this group and that they were preparing everything the way she wanted, we set out from the store and made our way slowly towards the markets, which were between us and the entrance of the city.


    "If anything at all catches your eye, Astra, just let me know alright?"


    Once more the Duchess was almost pleading with me to wiggle my way into her coin purse and empty itpletely, even going as far as to widen her eyes a little and look up at me through hershes as she tried to seduce and convince me at the same time.


    It was another adorable disy by my lovely Renna, and I gave her hand a squeeze as we walked through the busy streets and stopped to look at the asional stall on the way home; some things caught my eye but most of the time they just weren''t worth it, and other times I knew I could get it myself and in better quality if I actually put some time into working instead of fucking.


    Either way though, the calm, peaceful walk home was just what we needed as we ended our day off right, preparing for the nice meal back home and the chat with Renna''s sister and sister inw that would inevitably end up having some more fun involved.


    That, and I was looking forwards to seeing how everyone would react to Christina and Duru being with us since they hadn''t met them yet.


    ~~~


    Camara PoV


    "That was... quite nice..."


    Inik panted above me as she finally finished jerking herself off, the Hawkkin leaving my face aplete mess as she emptied her ballspletely and left herself satisfied with this transaction we had made.


    I was satisfied as well honestly, and even though I could barely see, couldn''t smell anything besides her cum, and my entire body was dripping with hot, sticky sperm, I was basking in it all, waiting for us to finally be done.


    Mainly because Kalia was sitting right beside me alternating her gaze between her lover and I, the Dark Elf still nude and still openly showing off the love bites on her neck, corbone and breasts while also keeping her legs spread apart to show the mess Aethisia had made of her pussy.


    She wasn''t judging us per se, but I could tell my little sister wasn''t too pleased that I was soaked in cum and that she had been made to watch Inik cum four more times before the Hawkkin finally stopped, so... yeah, that was the only ''sore point'' for us all right now.


    Wiping the cum off my face and ensuring I could see again, I looked towards the pink haired Dark Elf and asked "Where''d Aethisia go..?", keeping my voice low as my raw throat continued to heal after the many times it had been used in thest hour or two.


    "Upstairs. She finished with me and went upstairs to drink."


    Her tone was neutral, and again I nodded as I stared into those pink eyes before looking away, feeling a little guilty since I waspletely caked in her partner''s sperm, but considering she was too, well...


    "We need to discuss her anyways, Camara. I don''t mind it too much, but she has been... oddtely."


    "As opposed to..? Is she usually normal? That''s surprising."


    Kalia and I both red at Inik, who just shrugged as she threw herself onto the bed, her wings pping a few times behind her before they folded perfectly over her back as she treated them like a nket.


    "I know she''s been... troublesome, but still, I haven''t seen much besides the asional desire to have you as a partner, Kalia. Something that I can''t me her for; I admit that I quite miss having sex with you, for a multitude of reasons."


    @@novelbin@@


    She smiled at me slightly before she said "It''s not that I don''t mind the sex, nor that I mind this... deal we have going on between us, but I am worried that Aethisia is... treating this like some sort ofpetition, perhaps? She seems to be infatuated with the idea of taking me back, or at least taking part of me back."


    That made me sigh, and Inik just chuckled as she spoke into the sheets, not bothering to look up at us as she said "That''s ''cause the dumbass gets her rocks off by taking what isn''t hers! She likes the thrill of hunting someone down and capturing them for herself! Problem is she doesn''t go anywhere, so the only avable prey that puts up a fight and won''t actually cause problems is you!"


    Kalia and I exchanged looks again, before I blinked a few times as I stared at the prone figure of Inik, who looked up at us finally as she added "And don''t even think it! Sure I''m not usually the sharpest knife in the drawer but I know what she''s feeling! There''s a certain thrill to taking a married or taken woman for yourself! I used to fuck this Elf that was married to a Noble in secret; she wasn''t allowed to fuck anyone else, and yet I used to sneak into their house and make love to those sweet cheeks..."


    Grinning, she rolled onto her side and shed us her erection, making me raise a brow before I smiled wryly when I noticed how ''angry'' Kalia seemed, the Dark Elf staring at her lover in silence before she crawled over seductively, her shapely butt wiggling back and forth as she approached Inik like a cat.


    Only to make the aroused Hawkkin yelp as Kalia grabbed not her penis but her balls instead, giving them a squeeze and making sure those sensitive orbs were reminded that they were empty, making me flinch in the process...

 Chapter 769: Deerkin Chat

    <h4>Chapter 769: Deerkin Chat</h4>


    When we hade to our consensus that Aethisia was suffering from something now that she was being cooped up in the house at all times, or at the very least constantly stuck with the family and stuck with the things she felt she needed to do.


    Was I happy that I had just learned that my lover, the Dama of our child, was likely craving the thrill of pursuing any woman that might have some kind of attachment to someone else, or at the very least seem like they have some kind of reason to not be pursued?


    No, I wasn''t thrilled at that idea, but I had already known that Aethisia was never going to try and be a single minded, focused lover ever since the days of when we had left Geard Forest and she had sought out some other women to satiate her lust.


    Still, that meant we needed to have a talk soon, and I wasn''t wanting to approach that talk when I was dripping with another futanari''s seed since that would be a tad hypocritical; though, on the other hand it would help prove my point since she was asking me to go ahead and sleep with another furtanari...


    The other reason I wasn''t approaching her right away was thanks to Kalia sitting on myp as she licked the cum off my face, my sister bouncing on my cock and enjoying having both her lower holes stuffed as Inik and I tag teamed her for her pleasure.


    @@novelbin@@


    It definitely wasn''t our pleasure per se since Inik was moving slowly and winced with each thrust while I wasn''t looking forwards to the next shot since it would make me even more tired, but when Kalia asked - I would dare say ordered us - to have sex with her before we decided to call it for the time being.


    That wasn''t the worst thing in the world - the Dark Elf was incredibly soft and tight inside, and her body was always something I wanted to hold - but I was still doing little besides providing her an erect cock to ride as I kissed her back whenever she wanted me to taste her lovers cum.


    When it was done, I was drainedpletely and content to leave Kalia to her own devices as the Dark Elf masturbated to quench her thirstpletely, so I cleaned up and left as soon as I could so that I could head upstairs.


    Finding Aethisia sitting beside Dama chatting about something, I listened to them from afar as I rummaged through the pantry to find myself something to snack on, eventually settling on some smoked meats that I stuffed into a roll.


    "-no what I want to do then. Maybe I can just head out and hunt on my own? Or is there an arena here that I could fight in?"


    Filling my belly with something that wasn''t cum, I tilted my head before rolling my eyes slightly when I saw He crawl from Dama over to Aethisia, the pregnant Doe not caring at all as she started to give Aethisia a blowjob next, even though I knew crawling like that wasn''t the mostfortable for her.


    "I mean... there is, but it''s not as lucrative as the one we fought in. More people here find that to be... barbaric. Birchan is a city of arts and the finer things in life, so the arena is here, and there is money there, but not too many fighters or viewers. I''d say it''d be better if you took to joining a guild to take up requests. I would say a mercenarypany would be best for you, but that would mean you''d be leaving here for a long time, so..."


    Deciding to go ahead and make myself known, I sat down on the chair nearby and looked between the two as I asked "What are you talking about? Guild? Mercenarypany?", which made Dama smile wryly while Aethisia just nodded.


    "Dama suggested I start finding something to do; she thinks part of what is making me so... different right now is this stability. This constantck of something to keep me focused on anything besides... this..."


    Waving her hand at the Doe giving her head, Aethisia paused for a moment as she buried her cock inside of He''s throat for a few seconds before releasing her, letting the Doe suck on every inch of her dick as she enjoyed this as much as she could.


    "I need to be doing something soon, and while I don''t like the idea of being kicked to the curb by my oh so wonderful and loving Dama, I''ll just need to get used to it. Besides, I think it could be fun, having something to do each day. And I could get some of my own money and use that to buy some gifts for you~!"


    Even as she had her cock sucked by another woman, Aethisia was smiling tenderly at me as she promised something to me, though I knew we needed to talk this through privately since there were definitely going to be some ground rules that needed to beid down.


    "And the thing is, Camara, I was saying she could pick up something to remain here at home, some kind of hobby that could make her money so she could contribute, but... well... she isn''t exactly the brightest."


    I snorted at that while Aethisia raised a brow, and before she could retort Dama just chuckled and said "And no, I don''t need to be doing something besides simply existing since I am the greatest Deerkin ever. I provide a myriad of benefits to the family that you do not."


    That made He choke slightly before she tried to hide her amusement by slurping loudly on Aethisia''s penis, though Dama caught that and smirked as she stared at her Doe before looking back at Aethisia, who was rolling her eyes at our Dama''s arrogant words.

 Chapter 770: Sugar Baby

    <h4>Chapter 770: Sugar Baby</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Leaning on the counter, I stared at the grinning merchant and raised a brow beneath my veil as I asked "Seriously? You''re selling something as extraordinary as this for such a paltry amount of money?", not even trying to emphasize my breasts as I instead just satiated my curiosity.


    Interestingly enough, the ck skinned Scorpionkin woman was focused on my veil and not my rather exposed breasts, the unbuttoned blouse I was wearing making it all too easy to stare into the mountainous cleavage if you so desired to; it was on disy for a reason...


    "Respectfully Miss, this is only ''extraordinary'' here in the Queendom thanks to your country only having ins and forests within its borders. This item ismon where I''m from, so I make a trip down south every other month and sell it before stocking up on some umon goodies to sell back home~!"


    Her twin rows of sharp teeth were gleaming dangerously against her dark skin, and those obsidian eyes were unwavering and unbothered as I asked "But still, this price is a little... low for a traveling merchant, isn''t it? I mean, I know this isn''t an insanely rare thing, but still!"


    "Miss, if I told you I had crates of the stuff in my warehouse back home would you believe me? Again, prettymon where I''m from. Especially if you know where to look."


    Sliding the hefty chunk of obsidian over to me, the Scorpionkin grinned even more as she added "I have a lot more stuff that I need to sell eventually too, so if you think this stuff is curious and interesting,e back and visit me sometime~! But for today, will this be all? I have some other ores, rocks and monster parts here too."


    Seeing a giant piece of Cursed Obsidian was rather surprising, the same way I had been surprised to get that Thunderbird Blood; it was another piece to strengthen the unused Icon of the Sanguine Phoenix that I had christened in Reincantra''s name, and while I might not have used it, I wasn''t going to say no to acquiring it.


    Besides, as I looked around at the various other materials here, I nodded slowly and selected a few to purchase, namely the more exotic and interesting ones; Renna was standing beside me studying everything on the counter before looking towards the woman curiously, mainly because she had yet to make a move on me...


    As narcissistic as it sounded, most of the people I had chatted with at the market had all tried to get in my pants, and some had offered to give me the thing I was interested in if they could even just experience the warmth of my chest, which... well, considering my blouse was unbuttoned, I went ahead and allowed them to slip their cocks in from below and poke my chin before erupting between them, much to Renna''s mixed annoyance and arousal.


    She wanted to spend her money, but at the same time watching me step behind a counter or head into a tent for a minute beforeing back out with some cum on my face and a stained shirt made the Duchess quite happy...


    "Cursed Obsidian, Death Jackal bones, Sun Hawk Feathers and Osirian Bronze. Good selections, Miss! All in all, thates out to... let''s say 23 Gold and 75 Silvers. Rare but not too rare~!"


    The Scorpionkin grinned at me again, shing her razor sharp teeth and resting her cheek on her palm as she watched me turn towards Renna, who simply took a check out of her pouch, wrote down the amount and stamped it with her mana, handing it to the ck skinned merchant without a word.


    "A pleasure doing business with ya~! Truly, if you think that was interesting stuff,e on by tomorrow Miss! I''ll have even more goodies to sell, though I can''t promise they''ll be waiting for you like they were today~!"


    @@novelbin@@


    I nodded and scooped up my haul, quite happy with the various rare and potent materials as I held them close, studying her face from the corner of my eye as my nipple identally slipped free as the Cursed Obsidian caught on my shirt; finally she looked, and the merchant ran her tongue over her teeth before returning her eyes to mine as her grin just widened.


    She didn''t say anything though, so I just walked away with Renna by my side as we departed from Birchan, finally done for the day now that I had done what she had wanted of me; used her money for myself to purchase some random things that I wanted, and even going so far as to pull her into a shop that sold sexy clothing to get her opinion on what would turn Shelur on more.


    Our reluctance to disy our rtionship had all but fallen away as Renna just epted that she didn''t feel like hiding it, and while she told me a few times she felt that we were being watched, neither of us wanted to return to the hiding, so instead we just embraced it as I let her hold my waist as she walked me around.


    Like a real sugar baby I bought expensive things and gave her the attention and affection she wanted, but as we walked home we made a final stop; her vacation home seemed like a nice ce to stop, and before I knew it she was kissing me at the door, reminding me of when I had daydreamed about it upon my initial employment.


    Pushing me upstairs and guiding me into her bed, the Duchess stripped and spread her legs, grabbing my head and pressing me between her thighs as she made me eat her out, only to eventually open her bedside drawer and retrieve a very familiar yet also foreign object to me.


    A dildo, which she smacked yfully against my jaw before licking her lips as she ced it atop her pussy, watching as I skillfully began to suck the toy like it was a real cock, showing her something she had never seen before.

 Chapter 771: Sweet As Sugar

    <h4>Chapter 771: Sweet As Sugar</h4>


    Renna bit her lip as she stared down at me, the red haired Nymph watching as I slowly dragged my mouth up and down her ''cock'' over and over again, the slightly cool dildo scraping the back of my throat as I lost myself to those sky blue eyes and got even more aroused by how Renna''s cheeks were slowly reddening at what I was doing.


    Her pussy was soaked as she watched me deep throat her dildo once more, and as I kept it right in the back of my throat she moaned and dragged one of her hands onto her breasts, the Nymph rolling her tit around and squeezing some milk out as she focused on me entirely.


    Her breath caught in her throat as I slowly, deliberately dragged her dildo out of my mouth, kissing and licking the tip of it as I asked "How was that, Renna~?" before diving back down to indulge myself and her once more; it wasn''t giving too much pleasure physically, but mentally it was extremely stimting for the both of us.


    "Oh Goddesses... is this what the others feel..? Is this what Shelur feels..?"


    Even though she couldn''t actually feel anything with her held ''penis'', the Duchess was moaning and getting really into it all as she bucked her hips upwards and came a little, her pussy quivering as she got off without even realizing it.


    Pulling back off of it, I chuckled and trailed my lips down her shaft before burying my face between her legs once more, but this time Itched onto her cunt and let her cover my face with her dildo as I sucked on her pussy to get everything clean, even if that made her make even more of a mess as she squirted on my face.


    When she was finished cumming I sat up and wiped off my lips, grinning at her as I said "My love, they feel even better than that; as a woman you don''t understand it, but an ejaction is instant pleasure to the extreme, especially when paired with such a stimting view~! When I blow Shelur she''s groaning because of what she sees and~ because I''m massaging her giant cock with my throat~!"


    "Even... better..? Even better... than our orgasms..?"


    She was panting, but the disbelief bled through a little as I nodded, and the Nymph leaned into the pillows as she looked at the ceiling for a moment, thinking; to that end I crawled forwards and hugged her as I whispered "It feels so good for them that they desire it even more than we do... surely your prior partners just pulled you aside, fucked you quickly and left you there craving more..?"


    Renna nodded, though she did say "The Queen used to do so all the time, but... well... she was so big it always felt great; I would always cum with her, though nowhere near as much as I cum with you...", which made my grin widen as I kissed her corbone, biting softly into that flesh and marking her.


    Her moans were tempting me to grow out my own cock, but since I wanted to be her little sugar baby right now, I kissed her neck and whispered "That''s really~ nice to hear, my Duchess... but what is it that you~ want from me now... I make you cum hard, right~? So how do you want me..?"


    The shift back to us made the Duchess nod slightly, and I blinked as she gently pushed me back and got off the bed, though her smile and the way she slurped on the dildo as she walked towards her closet let me know she was getting something even better than just a normal sized toy like that.


    She cleaned it off before cing it back inside her storage, and I groaned softly again as she bent over and unted her perfectly juicy ass for me, the Duchess giving it a shake and wiggling it side to side as she dug around for what she wanted.


    When she came back up she was grinning at me as she revealed the long, double sided dildo that was meant for two women to have ''normal'' sex, and when I watched her put her leg up on the bed and slip that dildo into her pussy I happily got onto my knees and helped her.


    @@novelbin@@


    Easily a foot and a half long, the floppy toy smacked against my face as she kept me from tugging it out, and Renna made a show of fucking herself with it as she took it deeper than she was supposed to, the halfway marker slipping in and out of her cunt before she happily put it inside of herself the right way, allowing her to mp down on it and smack me over and over again.


    I wanted to suck on it again and give her another ''blowjob'', but Renna instead smacked me with it once more and said "Turn around for me, baby... grab a pillow and bury your face into it~!", her tone jovial even as she ordered me around; an order I was happy to follow as I grabbed that pillow, hugged it close to myself and arched my back for her, presenting myself to my Duchess and moaning softly as she started to smack that dildo against me again.


    "Holy hells... and this is what they see..? All of this..?"


    Both her handsnded on my cheeks as she spread them apart and examined me, the Duchess'' ''cock'' rubbing against my cunt as she yed with my butt and raked her gaze over me, her desires palpable.


    "I understand it now... all of it... those times this simple action got the Queen so hot and bothered... or how Shelur prefers when I''m facing away from her... I get it..."


    Shuffling up to kneel behind me, Renna moaned softly and pped her ''cock'' against my pussy before plunging it inside of me, all nine inches of the thick toy spreading me apart and allowing her to have the privilege of fucking me the ''normal'' way, and it soon got to my normal way as she was hammering my ass as hard as her hips could manage while our moans mixed together inside of her home.

 Chapter 772: Value Of Sugar

    <h4>Chapter 772: Value Of Sugar</h4>


    Renna PoV


    My fingers sunk deep into those buns that Astra constantly unted, and it almost felt like I lost sight of them as I engraved this image into my mind, all while I moved my hips as quickly as I could.


    Each thrust was powered by the need to witness more of this, to experience what others had gotten to experience with me; what my sister had initially taken from me, what the Queen blessed me with, what I was blessed to give both Astra and Shelur... hells, even what I was happy to give Fenkar, honestly...


    The muscles around my hips were already beginning to get strained as I smacked my thighs against Astra''s and appreciated just what it was that she offered; I had had my own experiences already with women before, and I had most definitely known how wonderful it was to experience something like this, but... not this.


    This was different, that was for sure; Astra was just different, and the more I felt her smooth, soft skin, the more the dwindling sunlight illuminated her pale flesh, the louder her moans and the smacking of our bodies became, the hornier and more assured I became.


    She truly was a perfect woman in terms of her body, and that was bing even more known to me with each passing day as we made love incessantly, but right now I was triply as certain that she was the definition of a perfect woman.


    Her curvaceous body that was weing to hold, the scent that wafted off her skin whenever you got close to her, the emphasis her scent put on both of those things... all of it just got me more and more turned on, and I barely even noticed the long toy that was submerged inside of my womb as I focused more on what I could do to her.


    My hand rose and fell onto her ass, pping against it as I spanked her yet again, and this time I got to shiver in euphoric glee as I watched it ripple from the blow, my mind sparking with thoughts - new and old - as I watched my ''cock'' slip inside her pussy and travel deeper into her body.


    An all epassing pleasure that was far more addicting than the slow, glorious buildup we had to an orgasm... traveling all along a shaft of sensitive flesh that was submerged into the hot, wet crevasse that was this pussy..?


    @@novelbin@@


    How could futanari not even consider fucking their women on the daily if that was the case; if they could reach orgasm in a handful of minutes by feeling and seeing something this good, why were we surprised they were the way they were..?


    Memories of my youth shed into mind first; the pleading of Annie as she hugged me from behind, my sister grinding her penis against my butt and whispering various promises into my ears that she rarely kept.


    Her hands running up and down my body before she let out a triumphant, happy shout when I finally relented, just for me to bend over the table and let her shove her cock inside me for a few minutes before she shot her cum deep into my pussy.


    Or how she used to hug me to sleep each night, soothing any of my worries and questions only to kiss me gently as she came inside me once or twice to fall asleep; the following morning she would be sitting on my thighs and grabbing at my butt as she pounded me awake.


    I had always knew it wasn''t just the love she had for me that caused her to show it the most direct and physical way; for a long time I had just attributed it to the horniness of youth, but... might it have been both stress relief and just... the simple fact that it was so easy to make herself feel good so quickly..?


    If that was the case... I really understood it now; I had just thought she was horny, the same way I was, but if she was able to cum so easily and envelop her mind in bliss after just a couple of minutes of moving then off course she was going to take it!


    Especially if this was a simr sight to what she was seeing each time we had sex; I definitely could understand it now, and as I pumped my hips forwards over and over again I barely even noticed that Astra was hugging that pillow tightly, her moans catching inside the fabric as she squirted all over my thighs.


    That might have been why I hadn''t noticed all those times back then; I had been cumming alongside my sister whenever she did those things... though now I just felt both stupid and guilty for what I had done back then, since I had declined her advances thanks to them being rather ''annoying'' at the time.


    Honestly, the more I tried to think the more I realized how jumbled my mind was, and the more I realized how much I was holding back from cumming now as the feeling of that long toy finally registered in my mind.


    I joined Astra as I fell onto her back, my hips still moving since that made the toy move around inside me too even though my pussy was aze with pleasure now, the orgasm I was having shaking my entire body as I let go of my ramblings and just focused on feeling good.


    Grabbing her cheeks and squeezing them however I pleased while smacking my hips into hers as I pounded her incessantly, sending half of the toy into her while the other half wiggled around inside of me now that I was rxing.


    I even began to fantasize feeling the pleasure that a futanari would feel, to the point that I was shuddering as an explosion of pleasure shot up my spine at random like I was ejacting, or at least... what I thought ejacting felt like.


    And if I was anywhere near the mark... I honestly wasn''t surprised that futanari were ves to sex to the point of needing it to function; this was incredible and then some, and I was just... fucking my mind up with how good Astra felt under me...

 Chapter 773: Recalling And Making Memories

    <h4>Chapter 773: Recalling And Making Memories</h4>


    I just couldn''t help myself as I found myself reevaluating my sexual experiences throughout my life, from the more wholesome and necessary sexual acts my sister and I had shared simply to stave off the emotions of the day or simply because we needed release all the way to the times I had given someone my body out of what I deemed to be necessity.


    I wasn''t an ''inexperienced'' woman like most tried to paint me as, but I certainly wasn''t as sexually open as Astra was; the amount of partners someone has within the city during their life was - by my calcted average - well around two dozen, and that was being generous and suggesting they were in a perfectly closed off rtionship for a long period of time.


    My partner count was below that two dozen threshold, but not by a lot, and I couldn''t help but recall a few of them simply because I was technically now witnessing what they had witnessed with me, and I just couldn''t get my mind off of this sight, this experience.


    For the longest time now I had always knew that I was sexually attracted to women with a body like mine, so my female partners had always been curvy, though there had been a few that were ''bottom heavy'' and not truly curvy in the full sense of the word.


    What mattered was this right here; the soft, pillowy cheeks that cushioned any thrusts alongside some juicy thighs that were excellent wrapped around my head or my waist as we enjoyed some women only sex.


    That was something I had always known I wanted in my women, so of course I had indulged in this softness before, but with Astra letting me know that the futanari I had been in bed with also craved this sort of softness like a drug was eye opening.


    Once before I had taken the easy path to securing my starting capital, to get the things I needed to secure some businesses in this city and begin paving my road to a wealthy life; it wasn''t the deal I had made with Fenkar the first time, though that caused a moan to slip out as I recalled the passion the Wolfkin had taken me with, memories of her knot sending a shiver up my spine as my body reminded me of how much I was looking forwards to her return.


    It wasn''t that though; it was the memory of a rather unassuming and normal looking Roonkin merchant who had offered me a good amount of money and even a job if I just slept with her a few times over the course of a month.


    That had been my first encounter with a purely sexual rtionship, and the amount of times my new boss and partner had asked me to bend over for her to earn my money and even earn some bonuses had been too many to count, and now I knew what had caused her to be so ravenous all the time...


    We had fucked so often that I had almost begun to automatically get wet whenever I saw her, and for that whole month I let her dominate my pussy and seed it whenever she wanted, all so I could get some good money and a good sry; it was something I was indifferent to now, honestly, and considering how often I had seen Astra blow a random merchant for a small discount...


    How lucky had that Roonkin been~?


    Then there was the obvious memories of my time with the Queen, those years spent as her Mistress and the innumerable times I had been called into her bed, office, or even into the dinning hall to quench her lustful needs, which she always had in abundance whenever I was around.


    @@novelbin@@


    That Deerkin cock had been thoroughly engraved into my mind by now, and the feeling she had evoked in me every single time she fucked me had always been a good one, and now as I stared down at Astra''s back I found myself mimicking her movements unconsciously.


    Running my hands over the small of her back to push her down even more before I massaged her back, listening to the moans it drew out as I used short, pleasurable thrusts to tease her womb; or trailing my fingers over her side as I ran my hands towards her breasts, leaning over her and hugging her close as I kissed her neck gently.


    Those memories flooded my mind as I felt Astra''s ass squish against my thighs as I hugged her even tighter, enveloping her in my body and basking in her warmth; more and more memories of the mornings, noons and nights I had spent like this with the Queen trickled into my mind, each one merging together slightly into a messy, warm coge.


    When she would moan my name repeatedly and cum inside me before diverging off of that current path to fuck me in a new way, or how she would plead for me to make love to her for an entire day whenever the stress became too much... all of it continued to filter in, and I couldn''t help but bite my cheek as the nostalgia got to me.


    I... kinda missed it still, that familiarity with which the Queen and I had sex, the way it always made me feel like everything was alright, that the happenings of the outside world weren''t asrge as I was making them feel.


    It made me feel better each time we made love, and even to this day I just... couldn''t help but wonder what would have happened if I hadn''t been infertile; I would have happily birthed her children until the day I died, and while its easy to say now that Astra is my one and always, a part of me still craved the dominant Deerkin who ruled thisnd.


    A part of me that I was ready to let go of as I hugged Astra even tighter, and after a few moments of basking in her scent I couldn''t help myself anymore as I begged her to fuck me this time, to drop the ''sugar baby'' thing and make me into a mess with her own cock.


    Not Rhefia''s, not Shelur''s, not any of the other futanari that she''s taken deep into her womb; her own, one that she created for herself, that she felt was truly hers... I wanted HER, and she smiled at me as she tossed the toy aside and crawled onto my belly, our lips finding sce together as I decided it was time to truly let go of the old memories and let new ones take their ce.


    Memories I was beyond blessed to be making, and memories I was going to cherish forever and then some as Astra started to make love to me greedily, the violet haired enigma taking me as hers and ensuring I was never going to be let go.

 Chapter 774: Nymphs

    <h4>Chapter 774: Nymphs</h4>


    Astra PoV


    I don''t really know what brought it out of Renna to plead with me - almost desperately too - to grow out my penis and fuck her instead of the other way around, but what I did know was that her pussy was one of, if not the greatest thing I had ever felt as a ''futanari'', and as I went balls deep inside of it I was only more assured of that fact.


    Laying below me and moaning my name like mad, Renna''s usually sharp blue eyes were almost far away as she came repeatedly from my cock, and while a base part of me was d that this woman was enjoying this seemingly as much as I was the logical and thinking part of me was worried.


    Trying tomunicate with her right now was impossible though, both because she was so far gone as she squeezed my cock as hard as she could with her cunt while also sucking on my tongue like her life depended on it but also because I wasn''t able to stop my hips as I mated with my woman.


    The smacking of my balls against her drenched cunt filled the room even better now that my cum soaked her pussy lips, and each time I lowered my hips she moaned like a whore when she felt those tworge orbs brimming with fertility cover her now fertile pussy, though her moans were smothered by my lips as I kissed her as sloppily as I could.


    Her request for MY cock - not anyone else''s, but my own - had also surprised me, but I just went with what felt right, something that ended up being two giant testicles and a nice, thick, and somewhat long penis that had a nice smattering of uniform bumps that ensured her insides were being stimted and then some.


    I had thought she would plead to be made into a sloppy mess from an Orc dick or to be bred by the sublime penis of my first wife like I had many times over, and yet here we were, entangled in a messy, sweaty mass of limbs as we rolled around on her bed going at it like beasts.


    Her red hair was ted and tangled, sometimes with my own, while her wless pale skin glowed radiantly in the dwindling sunlight as we warmed each other up and drew out sweat from one another, smearing it along with other fluids all over our bodies as we mated, ensuring there was a nice sheen over us both that was ripe with our scents.


    Everything was numbing my mind and then some as we engaged in primitive breeding, and the longer I smashed my hips into her pelvis so that my cock could soak inside her womb the more I felt the sperm inside my testicles plead to be released, which I graciously allowed whenever I was capable.


    We even rolled off the bed as we clung to one another desperately, which did nothing at all to stop us as I justid on her soft body and fucked her even harder since now she was moaning louder, only to give her a reprieve when I desired to watch her massive tits bounce around.


    ~~~


    @@novelbin@@


    Aethisia PoV


    My new favorite pastime had been found recently, and it was such a discovery~!


    Leaning on something and thinking.


    Revolutionary, I know, but damn was it great~!


    So, as I was leaning on a log and contemting somewhat whether or not this was my favorite log to lean on, I allowed my eyes to wander around thepound as I just... basked in that one thing that I had always been somewhat envious of in my previous life.


    Thinking... but not actually thinking, just letting the thoughts flutter into and then out of my head without any sort of permanence as I simply existed, which might have been something I aplished only because of a certain Doe - and then a certain Deerkin - using their lips for something incredible.


    He was an excellent lover, if only because she was adept at sucking a cock, knew how to wring out the semen from my balls and then was incredible to mount and mate with as I tried to get her pregnant whenever I had the chance.


    Camara too shared those invaluable traits, but where I fucked Camara because I wanted it so badly and needed it almost at a base level, He stoked an instinctual urge that stirred my loins so easily, and when I had that pregnant Doe under me with her petite ass begging to be pounded... fuck me was there nothing better...


    Though as I let my eyes wander and just let the knowledge that I was horny remain within my thoughts, I found something that really did make me even hornier than before; down in the water was a red haired babe washing away a days work earlier than she should be, and as I watched herdle some of the river water onto her face and down onto her gigantic tits I suddenly realized my legs were moving even before I told them to carry me over to her.


    The Bullkin chiseling away at the log with my mate standing beside her cradling my child was taking a backseat in my mind as I focused entirely on the Nymph bathing in our river, and as I stripped down to nothing and waded into the water to join her I felt my cock swell up even more as she turned towards me with a smile.


    "Well~! Hello~ there, stud~!"


    Looking me up and down, Annie smirked when I grabbed her ass and pulled her in for a kiss, after which she whispered "What brought this on, stud~? Getting the hots for a married woman bathing in the river~? Sounds kinda like some story or something, doesn''t it~?"


    Palming that thick ass of hers, I lifted her up and drew augh from her lips as I guided her onto my cock, which had only gotten harder at the mention of her being married; when she felt me stab myself into her womb she moaned "Careful there~! I might be pregnant with Cici''s baby~!", which flipped a switch in my mind as I kissed her again.


    Before I could think I growled "Nah, you''re gonna have my kid instead...", which made Annie raise a brow only to have her expression cken as I started to hammer my hips upwards, my arousal peaking randomly and getting me into a situation.


    A situation that was a sexy Nymph moaning my name into my ear as she kissed me, and the reminder that she was married made me realize just how much of a degenerate I had be... only for me to ept that degeneracy as I walked her over to the riverbank and bent her over, fucking her harder as I whispered ''dangerous'' things about stealing her away from Cici.

 Chapter 775: Incredible Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 775: Incredible Sisters</h4>


    Even though having sex on the sand of the shore sounded like - and honestly felt like - hell, there was just nothing that could stop me as I buried my cock into Annie over and over again before dumping my sperm into her womb, each rope thicker than thest as my need to breed grew exponentially the longer I was inside her.


    She didn''t exactly help that situation by moaning my name into my ear and pleading with me to breed her like the slut she was, and when the thought of getting another woman pregnant entered my mind I couldn''t really help myself as I tried to do just that.


    The memories of Camara slowly blossoming up into such a gorgeous woman who had - to me - be an icon of fertility and had something simr to a siren''s call to me that made it impossible to keep my hands off of her flooded my mind, and the idea of getting this prime piece of ass pregnant was just...


    Especially a prime piece of ass that was already owned...


    My lips twisted into a grin as I pinned Annie''s arms to the sand and continued to bury my cock inside her even as I came, the Nymph moaning loudly as she writhed around beneath me instead of beneath her wife.


    Cici too... holding that ''strong'' Bullkin down and fucking her got me so turned on, but there was something about this flowery scented, red haired babe that was just hitting the right notes for me as I painted her pussy white and made her cum all over herself.


    Having two amazing fucks walking around offering to let me have them instead of leaving them to show their love for one another was intoxicating, and even as the sun bathed my back in its heat I just couldn''t stop pumping my seed into Annie, though I was stopped eventually.


    "Goddesses be damned... Aethisia, girl, are you a sex starved bitch or what?!"


    Tearing me off of Annie and staring at me with those powerful yellow eyes, Aunt Sari watched as I sprung up instinctually, though the older warrior didn''t even react as I swallowed my growl, the anger that had threatened to explode within me simmering down just as fast.


    She had stopped me mid orgasm, so some of my cum sttered uselessly across the sands as I rode out this ejaction unwillingly, especially since there was a perfect receptacle for itying on the ground; however, I closed my eyes and calmed myself down as I listened to Aunt Sari helping Annie up.


    "I... didn''t mind that... Miss Sari... on the contrary... I have to admit I quite liked it..."


    The Nymph was panting as she said that, and when I opened my eyes again I groaned as she gave me the most seductive look she could muster, though both of us looked towards the Catkin as she said "I don''t really care, Miss Annie... the children are toe outside soon, and I can''t have the two of you fucking like animals just nearby."


    Even though she was a rather degenerate, sex craving individual, Aunt Sari was rather clear that - despite being hard - she wasn''t going to tolerate this, her sternness contrasting her usual flippancy that I had be ustomed to.


    "Well... at least don''t me Aethisia... I mean, she finally got a taste of a fertile Nymph~! If she''s unustomed to holding back her desires and if those ''pesky'' pheromones of mine weren''t aimed at her, well~!"


    Gesturing to the erection that Aunt Sari had, Annie smirked as she added "This was bound to happen~! I''ve been trying with Cici for a day or two now, so those pheromones are hitting just~ right as of now, and since I''m a Nymph, well~!"


    Giving us both a grin before wrapping her arms around Aunt Sari, Annie rubbed herself against the Catkin and coyly said "I''m looking for an equally fertile futanari to fuck a baby into me soon~! And since Cici went ahead and whored herself out to Astra, well... with all these perfect futanari waltzing around openly creampieing anything with a pussy, you can''t me a gal for trying~! Betcha my sister is saying the same~ thing to Astra right about now..."


    ~~~


    Astra PoV


    "Fuck~!!"


    @@novelbin@@


    My shout filled the room as I bottomed out inside of Renna, my cock buried to the root and then some as I ejacted hard inside my woman, her scent clinging to my nostrils as I buried my face into her hair and hugged her closer.


    Unaware that my white haired daughter was experiencing the same high that I was, I just kept cumming inside her womb before reluctantly pulling out as I groaned into Renna''s ear, knowing that if I kept going I would pass out... presumably; more than likely I was just going to ck out and my body would keep moving, which wasn''t that fun since I wanted to feel this pleasure myself.


    Before I could even get halfway out of her pussy though Renna wrapped her legs around me and mmed me back down into herself, the Nymph moaning with me as I returned to her womb before whispering "Get me pregnant again Astra~! Oh I want quadruplets! Or sextuplets~!"


    Her pleas were all I needed to return to pounding her soaked,pletely white pussy as I smacked my balls against her juicy ass to awaken my sperm, and while she went through this apparent breeding phase I answered her desires as I put everything into my balls, ensuring this next load would be thergest, thickest and most fertile one.


    Our moaning devolved into wordless noises that only conveyed our pleasure to one another as we mated like animals, and while I pressed her down beneath me and sloppily flooded her mouth with my saliva to drown her in my taste, I drowned her womb next and found myself cumming harder than ever before as the notification I wanted popped up yet again.


    [Renna is pregnant with twins!]


    [Congrattions~!]

 Chapter 776: Lounging In Bed

    <h4>Chapter 776: Lounging In Bed</h4>


    "What... brought this... on..?"


    Panting, I sank into thefort of the bed and stared at the ceiling, my muscles screaming ''good job, but damn we''re tired!'' at me over and over again as I made the bold, brazen decision of even thinking about moving any part of my body.


    Renna was stillying atop my chest fiddling with my hair as she smiled happily at me, her previous mood having passed after another half hour of baby making sex that only resulted in the known ''upgrade'' from one to two babies residing inside her womb.


    Tacking on a whole other child just because she was in the mood... normal people might be a bit conflicted on the weight of such a task, but considering I had more than that waiting inside my womb, well... I certainly wasn''t against it.


    Especially not since it made her so happy, so as weid there together I just returned her kiss as she tried to use that as an answer, though when I raised a brow the red head just blushed hard and looked away, further proving she was the most adorable woman in the entire world.


    "W-Well... perhaps... I had been thinking about... some certain things. Some things that happened a long time ago. Things rted to what I was blessed enough to witness right before... well..."


    I raised a brow at that, thinking about what we had been doing before she pleaded with me to breed her; the only thing that popped into mind was her using the toy to fuck me, which... well, it might be presumptuous of me, but I couldn''t really help myself.


    "What? Getting to fuck me from behind got you thinking? Hmm... was my beautiful, sexy, lovely Duchess thinking about all the time she~ got fucked from behind, perhaps~? Because I can assure you, the sight of your thick ass rippling each time I go balls deep is-!"


    She pped a hand over my mouth and blushed even more at that, and her pout made her all the more alluring as I was tempted to regrow my cock and give it to her again, though the currently dwindling supply of mana inside me made me think twice about that as I decided to be smart and normal instead of extremely horny.


    @@novelbin@@


    "T-That''s..! Quiet!"


    Her ''hiss'' was even more amusing, but I did as the Duchess ordered and gave her a few seconds to breathe and calm herself before her blush returned twofold as she said "I um... was thinking about all the times... someone had been adamant about having me... and specifically I was thinking about all the times I was with the Queen as her lover..."


    For a moment I felt a tad jealous at that, and while I wanted to grab at her and remind her that she was here with me and not with the Queen, the red head let out a breath and smiled at me as she added "I didn''t realize I had been holding onto those memories as much as I had been, and when I put myself in her ce, I just... I don''t really know..."


    Burying her face into my neck for a few moments, Renna took another deep breath before finally saying "I want to rece those memories with memories of you instead, and the moment I realized that I... I wanted to actually have sex with you. The foreignness of being the one fucking you wasn''t what I wanted. I wanted you, and I needed you... so I got you..."


    Sitting up a little, Renna sped my cheeks and stared into my eyes, her own glistening as she pursed her lips and waited for me to say something, or do something, all while she fought the urge to continue rambling on; to her it was rambling anyways, since I was more than willing to listen to her for however long she wanted to speak.


    Mimicking her, I gently lowered her head to allow me to kiss her deeply before whispering "Well then... its a good thing we''re business partners, I''m your employee, and we''re going to have a family together, isn''t it~? I imagine that''s more than enough to start some very memorable moments between us..."


    I gave her another kiss and quieted her down as I added "I''ll be here for you, forever and always, and unlike your previous lover I won''t ever let you walk away from me... All we need to do now is get some big ''ol wedding nned out to surprise the whole world~! Announcing that you''re my woman and that you''re the Mother of my children..."


    She blushed again at that, but after a few moments of looking bashful she turned her emotions aroundpletely as she moved her hips around and slid a leg under mine, allowing her to press her pussy against mine as we began to make love again.


    ~~~


    Kalia PoV


    "Kalia, please..."


    Inik let out an exasperated sigh as she stared down at me, and I just let out a huff and looked away from her, remaining silent as the Hawkkin extended her hand to me.


    "Oh for the love of... Kalia, c''mon... You were the one who... You know what..?"


    Feeling two powerful hands slipping beneath the nkets, I let out a yelp only to find myself cradled in my lovers arms as she held me in what Dama had called a ''princess carry'', the Hawkkin staring down at me with those incredible amber eyes alongside a raised brow.


    "Kalia, we need to go and work now, alright? You were the one who told me to remind you..."


    I pouted and tried to writhe free from her arms, only to have the Hawkkin roll her eyes before she spanked me hard, making me moan as I switched tactics, giving her a sultry gaze while I puffed up my bare chest for her.


    "Listen here slut, you''ve got work to do. Just cause you got these nice milkers doesn''t mean I''m gonna let that slide, so get your ass into some clothes and head upstairs. If I need toe back and grab you..."


    Tossing me onto the bed, the Hawkkin''s hand shot forwards as she forced me to stare at her, and my womb throbbed as she growled "I''ll make SURE you regret it... and not in the way you would find pleasurable, you masochistic bitch. Get dressed.", leaving me with a p on the cheek and a re before she turned around and departed.


    My n to lounge in bed today was thoroughly ''ruined'' by her, but at the same time... I was wetter than I had ever been - today anyways - and while that ''threat'' could normally just mean I was going to be treated like a lowly slut tonight, it likely meant she had found a way to actually punish me, so I scrambled around for some clothes and rushed after her, loving how she had taken control of me so easily.

 Chapter 777: We’ve Returned

    <h4>Chapter 777: We''ve Returned</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Walking side by side together, Renna and I held hands and shared small talk as we used thest bits of sunlight to make our way home, another day spent outside of thepound and another day used perfectly to deepen what we had, which I knew was going to be to the ''chagrin'' of everyone else.


    And honestly I had spent arger amount of time with Renna over everyone else in these recent days, but the call of both work and the stronger, newer me was too much to just ignore, so that was my excuse.


    It was still just that though - an excuse - so I needed to make sure I gave my entire family some loving and reminded them all that I loved them all dearly, be it my two wonderful and most likely ''jealous'' wives or my amazing daughters who were all learning more about themselves still.


    Then there was the two that had once had some limelight but had faded away into the ''shadows'' of everyone else''s brilliance, which were Prixisia and Yiksa; the two concubines and Blood ves hadn''t been given the attention that they deserved as members of the family for a long time now, and it was my fault there too since I was their ''owner'' and their primary lover.


    The problem was the fact that I was a busy gal, and I had so many things to do, people to fuck, ces to go that any time I did have that wasn''t spent eating or sleeping was usually spent having sex with whomever my mind was on at the moment, and they just... hadn''t been there in a little while.


    It was a problem that would forever persist as this family grewrger, and I had no idea on how to tackle it since there was - to my current self - anyway at all to tackle it reasonably, though the obvious answer was to just ensure I spent some time with them anyways.


    "You''re doing a lot of thinking..."


    Renna gave my hand a squeeze and stared at me for a few seconds before chuckling softly when I said "I was just wondering how to ensure everyone gets some attention from me within the family... I won''t deny I have favorites, but still... that shouldn''t stop me from giving everybody some love."


    The Nymph''s smile widened a little at the ''favorites'' part, and the slightly smug demeanor she had as she gave her answer told me it was quite clear who was currently upying that ''favorite'' spot for me right now, which... was a part of the problem, but again... I am only human.


    Whatever that entails, anyways.


    "This all wraps back around to your personality, in a way. On one hand you really do love everyone - no one could deny that - but the problem is the depths of your love and the thing that you do love about them. From what you said of Yiksa, for instance, your love for her is rather... superficial.


    @@novelbin@@


    She is a troubling part of your past that you''vee to terms with, yes, but all in all she still doesn''t have arge piece of your heart. And you want to keep her satisfied and feeling wanted, which isn''t wrong on either of your parts.


    On the other hand though, you''ve admitted to liking the control you have over something, and that shows most clearly with your family; you want to control everything and everyone even if its not insidious or harmful in nature. You want everyone to have a good life and be assured in what they do, and if you don''t keep them happy your control over them slips away."


    That made me pout a little at my lover, who simply shrugged even as she pulled me a little closer while also smiling even more, her happiness not being dimmed at all by the things she was saying.


    "Again, it isn''t terrible, and it is understandable. Right now your children love you to pieces, your wives all are content even with the need to share you around, and the people whoe from the outside ande to stay without being directly tied to you are content. The two concubines and Inik aren''t direct wives nor are they children, so keeping them happy and content means maintaining control."


    "Well... still... that doesn''t help me understand what I should do to keep everyone happy. And it''s not entirely about the ''control'' I would have over them, just that I don''t want them to be unhappy and feeling left out inside what should be their own home."


    Renna chuckled again and gestured at the walls of thepound that protected us, their simplicity being rather endearing as we got closer; the Nymph directed my attention to them as she continued to speak, ensuring I was understanding what she was saying.


    "Anyone who steps foot inside of your home feels weed, Astra. It''s warm and inviting, the people are wonderful and everything about it is cozy. It''s stable and peaceful, where all needs are met; a warm bed, warm meal, ample space and things to do, people to talk to and people to have sex with. All needs are met here, and it is up to everyone to ensure they get what they need.


    Meals are all served at roughly the same time, but if you get hungry between meals you can go make something for yourself if you please. Feeling bored? Head outside and spar, or train, or tend to a garden. Remain inside and read, y a game, talk to someone. Do you want to alleviate some stress? Ask someone if they want to have sex, and more than likely the answer is yes.


    Everything they need is here, and they are given all that they need daily without needing to ask. If they ever want more, or feel like they need something, they can go and ask for it or get it themselves. And one of those things, Astra, is you. As crude as it sounds, you are like a meal to us all. We need you at set intervals that are different for us all, but if we want more of you, we need to go get more of you.


    So don''t feel like you NEED to spend extra time with someone, because we''ll be able to tell. You spend the time you want to spend with people, and that''ll be enough. Of course I am biased saying that, but both Yiksa and Prixisia have things that they focus on; Kalia and alchemy respectively. They aren''t hurting for more Astra time, but I know they wouldn''t say no to it."


    Reaching the gate, Renna and I stepped inside with Christina and Duru behind us, and instantly I was forced to think of other things as a fluff ball flew straight into my arms, followed quickly by a warm brown ''muffin'' and a winged child.

 Chapter 778: Introductions

    <h4>Chapter 778: Introductions</h4>


    Hugging my gluttonous kit tight, I peppered her face with kisses before doing the same to Ehretia and Ipo, the two giggling as they returned those kisses as best they could, while Camara walked on over with Melia in her arms.


    All of the babies of the family were here, while their parents were trickling out slowly but surely, with Rhefia sauntering over with a small smirk on her face while He shuffled behind her holding her hip, though she too looked rather satisfied.


    Then there was the towering figure of Shelur emerging from the house with both Prixisia and Yiksaing out behind her, the three chatting quietly as they heard the arrival thanks to the delighted shouts my children had let out.


    Kalia and Inik peeked at us from the trees beforeing out a minuteter, their clothing somewhat disheveled while their smiles told a clear tale; Cici was walking beside Camara as she asked the Deerkin a few things while also ying and ''chatting'' with Melia, who was intrigued by therger Bullkin.


    Finally there was Aethisia, Annie and Sariing from down by the river, the three all sporting rather satisfied expressions as well while Sari had a bit of a reluctant tinge to it, especially as she looked towards Aka.


    It was clear the three had just gotten done enjoying themselves down in the river, and it was a bit surprising to see Sari engaging in anything sexual while the children were running around nearby, so I raised a brow at her and earned a small shake of her head as she walked on over with the other two.


    Once more everyone was standing together all at the same time, and as I showered my adorable children in love I nced towards Annie and Cici, who were living here currently only because of their work, which was what I asked them about.


    In response, the Bullkin gestured towards the space that they had been working in and showed me the progress they had made today while we were gone; the statue was a bit moreplete, and the entire thing looked better than it had yesterday.


    Before we could migrate over to it and appreciate the work and the talent of our guests, all eyes went towards the two people standing behind Renna and I; Christina and Duru were waiting behind us quietly, with the Beekin looking around with that ever present neutral expression while Duru was nervously wringing out her hands.


    "Ah, yes... Christina, Duru, this is my family; everyone, Christina, Duru. You''ll learn their names here in a minute when they inevitably swarm you, but... yeah, this is my entire family~!"


    The Queen Bee nodded at that and looked at everyone for a couple of seconds, studying their faces and likely tallying off who was a futanari and who wasn''t by how they reacted to her; meanwhile, the Antkin was peeking at whomever happened to be in her line of sight at the time as she tried to hide behind Christina to escape this social ''pressure''.


    Both Rhefia and Aethisia were staring at Christina with hunger, much to my own chagrin as well as Annie''s, who was pouting at the younger Deerkin as she stood beside her, trying to get her attention back by squeezing Aethisia''s arm between her breasts.


    Meanwhile Duru was drawing attention only because of her demure nature, which was rare here since everyone was rather forwards and unbothered by any sort of gazes, but her interest was merely fleeting for now since there was no way for them to know that she was almost rivaling Shelur in terms of how giant her penis was.


    "Well... wee to our home~! Since it''s Astra who bought you I''m assuming you''re both rather interesting. I''m also assuming that you''re both not here to be our relief..."


    "Correct. Whilst I have been purchased as a sex ve, unless I am ordered to provide relief I would prefer not being forced into it; I''ve had enough of that in recent times. However, I have an assumption that I wouldn''t particrly mind it here..."


    Rhefia grinned at that and nodded in response, before she replied "I certainly hope not; I pride myself on how skilled I am, and since I''ve never tasted someone as sweet as you, well...", the Deerkin already showing off how much of a yer she was as she tried to seduce Christina right away.


    And considering the Queen Bee hadn''t said anything to that and was even smiling slightly - a mere twitch of her lips and very small upturn of them too - it would seem that it technically worked, which only made me pout more at Rhefia, who just shrugged before beckoning for Christina to step forwards.


    Before I could even say anything Rhefia also said "I''ll go ahead and show them around~! You can go ahead and rx after a long~ day away~!", to which Christina nodded and added "It would be best if Mistress rested... it has been a rather busy day..."


    Duru looked around before adamantly sticking to Renna, which was likely the preferred oue for the Deerkin and Beekin, so Christina waited for me to reluctantly nod before she made her way over to walk beside Rhefia, who was taking her around the outside of the property first.


    Aethisia looked like she wanted to go as well, but the Nymph beside her stole her attention away when she whispered something to her, getting my daughter even more turned on as she grinned down at the red haired babe, who smiled sultrily back.


    @@novelbin@@


    Rolling my eyes I gestured for us to return to the statue that was being made, which had now cost Renna however much for two days of work; something that the Duchess reminded her sister of and something that made Annie stiffen before she smiled wryly as she nodded in agreement.


    While it was an understandable reason to be slowing down on work, they did need to work during these days and not ''work'', though again... I could understand why she was wanting to enjoy herself as much as she possibly could while she was here at my home.

 Chapter 779: ’Guided Tour’ (1)

    <h4>Chapter 779: ''Guided Tour'' (1)</h4>


    Rhefia PoV


    "-and this is the house! C''mon inside, we have a lot~ to go over~!"


    Smirking back at the busty Beekin, I weed her into our home and closed the door behind me just as Astra locked eyes with me, the violet haired minx I had been so lucky to have found and inseminated during my exile into Geard Forest staring at me with such need as she held our children while watching me seclude myself with another fertile woman.


    My cock was ripping at my pants already as I grinned back at my woman, and the thrill I got as I shut the door already let me know that Aethisia had definitely secured more of my genes than I had thought as I spun back around and grinned at Christina, who was staring at me with those gorgeous multifaceted orange eyes.


    They flicked down towards my erection before she turned around, allowing my eyes to roam down her back before stopping at that juicy ass that reminded me of Astra and Renna, the thickness promising a real~ good time when I finally got her undressed; that wasn''t just yet though...


    I wanted to ''earn'' that sweet, sulent pussy, and my wife''s newest acquisition seemed to be thinking the same thing as she just stepped into the middle of our home and looked around, her hips swaying to their own rhythm while she looked side to side, taking it all in.


    Stepping up beside her, I looked down at her and turned my grin into a more tame smile as I said "All of this was made by my oh so wonderful wife Astra, who I believe now ''directs your actions'', hm? Over here we have the kitchen, the dining room, and then on that side is just the living room, which steps out onto a deck that oversees the river."


    Nodding, Christina followed my pointed finger and barely caught me looking at her breasts, unable to help myself as my cock continued to strain against my pants, the heat of arousal making me far more forwards and obvious than normal.


    "I don''t see any storage for foodstuffs though..? There is a pantry there, yes, but for a family this size with this many able bodied futanari''s, that cannot be enough..."


    I chuckled and guided her over to the kitchen, staying just a step behind her as I admired her backside while saying "It''s not; this is barely enough to hold the snacks we have each day. No, all of our food is in what Astra calls her... ''inventory'', I believe. In other words, she keeps it all magically stored inside herself."


    That made Christina furrow her brows, and I held back a smirk as I watched the gears turn inside her mind at this conundrum she found herself faced with something that should be impossible, but... it would seem Astra had already shown her some impossible things since she just gave me a nod a momentter.


    "Now, if we make our way over here, you''ll see the guest house; simple really, and I want to show you the really~ cool space in this house~! Right here is the door leading into the basement, and humor me, will you? How many floors down do you think the basement is~?"


    Christina furrowed her brows once more and turned towards me with a confused expression, making me chuckle again before she hesitantly said "Only one... unless one of you is an adept Earth Mage and also rted to the Dwarves...", to which I just grinned as I answered "More than that, and no~! I have Earth Magic, yes, but I''m no architect. Astra just is that incredible~!"


    Opening the door that led into the depths, I gestured for Christina to head on downstairs while listening to her ask "So... she created all of this... and is working against most known truths of the world..? How..?", which filled me with a lot of pride.


    I was currently seeking a way into this Queen Bee''s pants so that I could fuck her, yes, but hearing her be so fascinated by my wife was enough to make me giddy, though I held back from giggling and kicking my feet like a little girl as I instead just replied "Because it''s Astra, that''s why~!"


    "Mhm..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Stepping down into the main bedroom of the entire house, Christina looked around in surprise before turning back to me as she asked "This... this is bigger than upstairs. By quite a lot...", to which I replied "I know~! Sometimes things are bigger than they initially seem~!"


    That got her to give me another of those ''smiles'' before she continued to look around curiously, her gazending on the gigantic bed that sat in the middle; as soon as she saw it I walked forwards and sat down on the edge of it, grinning at her as I said "This is the main bedroom where everyone sleeps. There isn''t much privacy here, but that''s because we''re all rather open about everything. Sharing is caring and all that, hm?"


    Staring up at the Queen Bee, I dragged my gaze up her sulent thighs and over her gigantic breasts before settling on her cold, noble visage, unable to help myself again as I said "Though I do imagine one as beautiful as yourself is more ustomed to being gifted things instead of expected to share... I know that I wouldn''t mind giving quite a bit for your favor~!"


    "Many have tried, few have seeded... Did your wife tell you about me at all, Miss Rhefia?"


    I shook my head, though I had an inkling from how she handled and carried herself; when she said "I was a Queenpin of arge drug ring, so yes, I am ustomed to being the one given things, or taking them for myself. My things were mine and mine only..." I was not surprised at all, though I was certainly intrigued to hear more.


    "A Queen Bee Queenpin... who knew you could''ve gotten more attractive~! I love~ me a dangerous gal, and you fit the bill to a tee don''tcha? Why don''t we take a little break and you tell me some more..."

 Chapter 780: ’Guided Tour’ (2)

    <h4>Chapter 780: ''Guided Tour'' (2)</h4>


    "What do you want to know? How it all started? What the ''highlight of my career'' was? Perhaps you wish to know if I''ve ever personally killed someone?"


    Taking a seat beside me, Christina folded her hands in herp and took on the perfect image of a Noblewoman as she looked over at me, her questions informing me quite a bit about herself as I nodded and said "I''m going to take a guess on thatst one and say it''s a yes."


    That made her narrow her orange eyes before she nodded back at me, eventually taking a breath before she said "I''ve done it a few times, but I know it isn''t for me. I don''t enjoy getting my hands dirty the same way others do... I would rather sully my mind rather than my body. But yes, I have snuffed the life from someone. In my defense... they deserved it. My first kill... how about we swap that story, Miss Rhefia? Give and take is a wonderful thing isn''t it? I give you a story and I want to take one from you..."


    "That''s eptable, Christina. As the guest though I believe you go first~!"


    The Queen Bee nodded again and said "It was a simple affair, really. My associates and I were owed arge amount of money in exchange for keeping this person safe. We did our job, took a few hits along the way, but everything was done cleanly. Nothing was traceable, nothing was sloppy...


    That wasn''t enough for our employer though, and they wanted to ensure NOTHING was traceable, so when we returned them to their home they tried to kill all of us. So we fought back and killed them instead. I''m not proud of it, but it happened; I plunged a dagger into a woman''s throat and forced her to choke on her own blood. Me or her... and I chose me."


    She trailed off and nced at me expectantly, her put together demeanor cracking a little from that, though she almost hid it rather well since she also ''identally'' moved in a way that emphasized her enormous bust... and of course I took a look, though I was ustomed to this sort of thing.


    "I was a soldier, Christina, so my first kill is another ''me or her'', but the difference is the ''her'' in this situation was threatening the peace of our country, so I have no regrets nor questions on what I did. My first dozen kills were all on the same day, then it took another week to double that...


    The thing about it, Christina, is that there was peace after I killed. My home was quickly returned to that lull of blissful peace after my first battle, and while I continued to serve it wasn''t on the frontline of a war. I was maintaining the peace I had earned, and ever since then I got to experience the wonders of peace, be they good or bad."


    "That is our difference, I suppose... you killed for peace, I killed for myself. And yet, Miss Rhefia, from what I have heard we were treated the same. I was hunted, you were hunted. The difference was that I was found, you were not. But... at least there is peace."


    @@novelbin@@


    "At least there is peace. Though sometimes I wonder if that is a good thing. Peace is so different and so... fragile. It has created quite the precarious bnce in this world, one that I worry about."


    That earned a raised brow from the Beekin as she asked "Why are you worried about peace?", her genuine curiosity bleeding through her still tone as she waited for an answer, one that I sprinkled with a little bit of ''fun''.


    "A few reasons. People be softer andzy. Things are calm, there''s no rush to do anything besides exist, and that makes things rather... difficult. People get too used to excess and change for the worse. I don''t crave all our war, but a threat here or there would do us quite good.


    The other reason I don''t care for peace is a more selfish one. The privileges of being a soldier, the camaraderie, unity with my country... then there are the extremely selfish things I miss. I was born on the tail end of it all, but it was expected during my childhood to mate over and over again.


    Nowadays we have sheaths and medicines being used constantly to make things more... boring... I miss the days of everyone being ready to breed constantly, and while I am beyond lucky to have found not one, not two, but three women willing to be bred by me - really bred, not ying at it - I miss the way the world was back then~!"


    Christina raised a brow again at that, though this time she looked down towards my cock as she took in how hard I was, the words resonating a little with her as she leaned closer to get a better look.


    "You miss the way women would throw themselves at you to fulfill their ''duty'' whilst you fulfilled yours for them, is what you mean. You miss all of the misguided and ''patriotic'' women who gave birth dozens of times for their country to keep the poption stable..."


    Iughed quietly at that as I nodded, whispering "Selfish things I miss, right..?" to the Beekin as I shuffled over to her, enjoying how she remained in ce even as she replied "You''re saying this to a woman who has had that ''duty'' since birth, Miss Rhefia."


    Our eyes met, and I smiled at her as she added "Ever since I could remember I was told I was going to be bred. My neighbor bred me, my friend bred me, my own children bred me... when I joined a gang, they bred me over and over again. I was taken by a rival gang many times and bred by them... All my life I''ve been bred..."


    "And here you are..."


    One of my arms slid around her waist while I raised the other so that I could caress her cheek, soothing the Beekin and bringing her closer as I listened to her whisper from up close, feeling her breath on my skin.


    "And here I am... bought so that I can be bred again... It''s my lot in life, one I''vee to not only ept, but... with Mistress Astra''s gift, one that I can enjoy again... Is that what you want of me, Miss Rhefia..? To breed..?"

 Chapter 781: To Breed Or Not To Breed (1)

    <h4>Chapter 781: To Breed Or Not To Breed (1)</h4>


    I couldn''t help myself as I grinned at Christina, the sexy Queen Bee staring at me seriously even as she asked if I wanted to breed her; on a biological, base sense the answer waspletely and entirely yes.


    I wanted to pin this woman down and breed her as thoroughly as I could, to take her fertile womb and make it mine as I reproduced with her all because I simply wanted to have another kid, to continue passing my genes down to the next generation.


    That was what I wanted, and honestly it was what I needed right now, but I knew better than to just say yes, so instead I leaned closer to her and gentlyid my brow against hers as I whispered "I would be lying if I said I didn''t want to breed with you, Christina... Oh fuck do I want to breed with you; not fuck you, not make love to you, but breed you..."


    She stared into my eyes and silently asked me to continue, with her hand resting on my thigh now as she waited, the Beekin teasing me and testing the waters as she got ever closer to my cock, which throbbed against my inner thigh; my skin was sticky already with precum as the thought of breeding stimted the mind in all of the right ways...


    "But I know damn well you have told me all of this because you don''t want to breed anymore... and let me be the first to tell you this, Christina... You''re not going to be required nor made to breed going forwards. If you don''t want this, if you don''t want to have sex with me, just say it... though I will ask if you''d be nice enough to let me experience the bliss of being massaged by those tits if you don''t want to fuck~!"


    Christina chuckled softly and slowly angled herself properly with me, her lips brushing against mine as we continued to sit as close as we could to one another, though as I felt that I leaned forwards and took her lips, kissing the Beekin.


    The sweetness of her saliva was more than wee as I slid my tongue between her lips, and as I slowly indulged her in vor the Beekin shuffled even closer before grasping at my cock, her fingers dancing over my shaft as she yed with my penis through my pants.


    "Like it? Wanna kiss it instead of kissing me~?"


    I got another soft chuckle from the ve as I asked her that, and she just stared up at me from beneath her thickshes as she said "Instead of that... how about you show me one of those more private bedrooms... I''m sure you have one or two..? We wouldn''t want to bother anyone, right..?"


    "Oh, I''m not against it, but if it''s what my guest wants... a private room we shall head to~! Come, let''s go get a bed; I can tell you about my first time and how amusing it was~!"


    ~~~


    Renna PoV


    "Seriously, you need to actually start working! I know that this ce can be... distracting, but you are being paid daily, Annie!"


    My sister just rolled her eyes as she leaned against the wall, her red hair falling down her shoulders and concealing some of her face as she looked down towards her cock, which was stiffening slowly as she undressedpletely.


    "I know, I know... no need to be all anal about it, lil sis... Maybe you could convince me to be a bit more focused though, hm? Fuck... I think I''ve got a thing for Deerkin now..."


    Annie just started jerking off in front of me as she closed her eyes, my sister groaning as her fingers danced up and down her thin penis before she roughly pawed at her boob, pulling it this way and that as she swiftly got into her masturbation.


    The thick aroma ofvender and vani tickled my nose as I stood right beside her, and I blushed as I realized who those scents belonged too; thevender scent of the white haired ''alpha'' Deerkin that Rhefia had so much pride in and the vani scent of the dominant and sadistic Catkin.


    Both were Doms in their own rights, and both were easily capable of creating and maintaining their own harems, but both were - so far, anyways - content to remain here, tied to someone else and acquiescing to her desire...


    Not that I didn''t understand it, because of course I could understand it, but it was still surprising when I actually thought about it.


    "Sis, seriously... you struck gold, then diamonds all in the same swing~! How lucky are you..."


    Giving me a side eye with a sloppy grin, my sister continued to run her hand up and down her shaft before she added "I gotta know, even though I don''t like the bitch... How''s the Queenpare to these Deerkin? Was the dick really that good that you were willing to be her personal pussy even though she was - again - a bitch?"


    Swatting her arm, I red at my sister with a blush as she made me recall the innumerable nights spent in the Queen''s bed, though that only made Annie smirk even more as she waited for an answer, so I reluctantly said "She was... a tad bit bigger."


    "Seriously? Damn... and here I thought Rhefia was already one~ hell of a futanari... what about the technique though~? Was that good too~?"


    Annie leaned further against the wall and gradually closed her eyes as she made herself feel even better, and after a moment I swallowed hard before stepping closer to her as I helped her too, stroking her cock for her and letting her hand find its way towards my waist as she held me close.


    "The Queen was... beyond incredible in bed. You can say whatever you want about her, but sex... she''s more than perfect at having sex. As for Rhefia or Aethisia... I wouldn''t know, nor do I want to find out myself. I''m just not interested..."


    "A shame... Rhefia is so~ good so consistently, and Aethisia~! That youthful enthusiasm and fledgeling dominance is crazy good... You really should let them take a crack at you, Renna~! It''s bliss..."@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 782: To Breed Or Not To Breed (2)

    <h4>Chapter 782: To Breed Or Not To Breed (2)</h4>


    "No, I don''t think I will... It''s just not something I find I want to do."


    That surprised Annie a little bit, but my sister just chuckled and nodded before groaning happily as cum shot out of her cock at a rapid pace, that white liquid sshing across the floor as she ejacted from my hand.


    It wasn''t arge amount, though that seemed to be entirely thanks to her balls being overused today since after the third rope she was wincing alongside the groaning, which made it easier for me to keep jerking her off as I hoped to teach her her lesson.


    When she finished she just gave me a soft re before letting out afortable sigh as she leaned into me even more, her head resting against mine as she just stood there quietly for a few seconds, enjoying what she could of this orgasm.


    After those seconds she just had to go and ruin the moment as she said "Well, I guess you don''t care for normal cock anymore if you''re getting railed by an Orc each night... been there, done that, and even I think there''s such a thing as too big sometimes..."


    My cheeks went as red as my hair at that, which only made Annie grin as she triumphantly eximed "Ha HA! Knew it! You ARE fucking Shelur on the regr! That would exin the willingness to be such a good, ''faithful'' wife~! Getting some serious~ dick each night means whatever you want to y with the rest of the time is just~ enough~!"


    Herugh continued to fill the room even as I squeezed her cock hard, and my sister only seemed to take that as confirmation as she grinned at me like she had just figured out the best thing in the world, something that irked me even more.


    Letting her go and letting out a huff, I stomped over to the bed and plopped down onto it as I red at her, watching as she grinned at me like a loon before she did the same, though she sprawled on her back and continued to chuckle.


    "That''s NOT why I came being faithful, Annie! Astra and I havee to an agreement! And I truly love her like that! So I want to show her my love in my own way, which is by being hers!"


    "Primarily... You are PRIMARILY hers, but right~ behind her sweet, juicy ass is a musclebound stud swinging around enough cock to make a horse blush~! Don''t be acting all innocent now, Renna~!"


    I swatted at her leg and red at her some more, though that only made herugh even harder as she added "Ain''t nothing wrong with that, lil sis~! My, the amount of times Cici caught me with those Orc mercenaries at the bar, or the times I count her breaking those tight, tiny little Micekin..."


    Her smile was ''dangerous'' as she began to tell me all about how her and my sister inw had gone through a myriad of flings during their time together, and against my will I was being made to tell her about the first time I had taken Shelur, or if I had considered sleeping with someone besides Astra and Shelur - excluding her, of course.


    Which... gratingly enough, she had managed to weasel Arani from me with some constant prying and innumerable ''traps'' that I had just not been looking for from my more physically focused sister who was all about being straight forwards.


    ~~~


    Aethisia PoV


    "Mother..."


    Looking into those crimson eyes, I just had to sigh as she fell silent, her enthusiasm being tempered a little by restraint as she stopped trying to convince us that a full tunnelwork beneath the city was a good idea.


    Camara and I stood with the purple haired, red eyed gift from the Goddesses above as we overlooked the river, where the three children were currently sshing one another; Aka had relented from sucking Mother''s tit dry after hearing that she could have moreter if she went and yed for now, which somehow worked.


    Melia was still cradled in Camara''s arms, flooding me with my own warmth as I held them both closely, my earlier tryst with Annie forgotten as I instead showed my sister the love she deserved while also showering our own child in it as well.


    "I... yeah, that''s probably not the best idea huh?"


    @@novelbin@@


    "If you are saying that because there are likely innumerable races who have a penchant for the underground alongside a tunnel system that already exists from who knows when, then yes. Not a good idea for now. Instead..."


    Looking back at the house, I raised a brow at my Mother and silently asked that question, to which she just chuckled and said "Christina was a fun purchase, but it was Renna who purchased her, not me. Didn''t even suggest it to her, honestly... but I did help her rein her in a little. She''s got a Blood Seal in her that keeps her loyal even if she doesn''t realize it right now. And she''s able to chose if she gets inseminated or not, so..."


    "You think Dama isn''t going to try and coax her to open up and take her seed?"


    Camara''s question was point nk and unbothered as she just asked that with a raised brow, to which Mother just shrugged as she replied "She likely will try, but I won''t let it happen, not yet anyways. Too many babies all at once... five in me, which is still just..."


    I didn''t miss how firm her tone had been in that first half, and there even was a slightly dark edge to it as she just stared at the house nkly before smiling at us both, though she seemed to have caught that I had heard that since she added "She cannot open her womb unless I tell her too, yes. So if she wants to breed - which is in her blood as much as it is in mine - she cannot do so without pleading for me to allow it..."

 Chapter 783: To Breed Or Not To Breed (3)

    <h4>Chapter 783: To Breed Or Not To Breed (3)</h4>


    Astra PoV


    "So what was it that you wanted to talk about again? You got me off track..."


    Looking at my white haired daughter, I tilted my head and waited for her to speak, my red eyes locked to hers as I idly admired how handsome she was, the smug pride of knowing that this was my daughter and that most of the world would view her as a stud filling me with a sort of superiority that was rather addicting.


    "Oh yeah... So, Dama wants me to start heading into the city to get a job. She says I need to start doing something around here to contribute, and that unlike Camara or Kalia who are making money through their hobbies, I''m doing nothing..."


    That put a pause in my admirations as I mulled over what she had just told me, the personality of my first wife ringing clearly inside of my head as I realized it was very in line with Rhefia to tell Aethisia she needed to get off her ass and do something, especially since she viewed Aethisia as her... ''heir'' of sorts.


    Camara was a futanari, yes, butparably Aethisia was far more of a ''futanari'' than her older sister was, and she also took a deeper interest into everything her Dama did, so I wasn''t surprised that the strictness Rhefia sometimes disyed was being brought to bare here, and while a not small part of me wanted to tell Aethisia she was fine with what she was doing, another part of me agreed with Rhefia.


    She definitely needed to be doing something simply because her attention span was rather... limited here at thepound, and not in a bad way; she just tended to do better with something in mind rather than being left to her own devices for longer periods of time.


    I think that was what brought out that more ''abusive'' side of her a little while ago and what was making her crave the change and confrontation that came with taking Kalia as a partner; she just needed something to focus on, so a job in the city that took her away for the day wouldn''t be a bad thing at all.


    "That''s... not a terrible idea. If you wanted to stay here though, you could learn to make wine and other alcohols all on your own? You seemed interested in that, and I wouldn''t turn down the help..."


    Aethisia pursed her lips and nced at the river again before shrugging her rather deceptively broad shoulders as she replied "I just can''t see myself doing that long term; here and there sure, but day in, day out? It just doesn''t seem that interesting. Besides, I think the idea of being able to walk around and stretch my legs doing something in the city would be rather nice, no?"


    @@novelbin@@


    That drew a contemtive and somewhat hesitant hum from Camara, who was bouncing Melia around a little to keep the baby asleep, though as she looked towards her mate the worry in her muddy red eyes was clearer than crystal.


    "My only issue with that is your current... moods. I''m not saying I don''t trust you, Aethisia, but..."


    "Can you really trust me in a city filled with women that I might find attractive in more ways than just one?"


    She didn''t hesitate to say that, nor did she seem to be angry or irritated with Camara for suggesting that, so both of us nodded as we waited for her to go on, the white haired Deerkin chuckling softly as she said "We can go over the fine detailster, Camara, but I can promise you I won''t be going around breeding anything that moves and catches my attention. That just... wouldn''t be right."


    ~~~


    Rhefia PoV


    While my daughter discussed not breeding the women she found attractive, I was groaning as I sank my hands into Christina''s ass and pressing my lips against hers, the two of us rolling around on the bed in a heated embrace as we made out.


    Some of our clothing was off, some of it wasn''t, so it felt like a rushed rendezvous between two secret lovers as we kissed and shared our passion, and eventually Christina pulled away and stared at me as I stroked her back and held her close.


    "Well... that was some of the best kissing I''ve ever had..."


    She spoke slowly, and I yfully nipped her lower lip before whispering "Hopefully I can keep that streak going with everything else~?", earning another small, almost unnoticeable smile from the Queen Bee as she just nodded, the heat from my erection warming her belly.


    "So... shall we? You said you liked being bred by someone strong, so how about we go ahead and breed~? Though..."


    I pursed my lips and thought about it for a second, the idea of impregnating this Beekin ve turning me on even more on the biological level, while my mind was against it as I thought about Astra; if anything, I should be allowed to do this since she had five separate babies in her that didn''t belong to me, but...


    That wasn''t how this worked, and I breathed out a silent sigh of relief when Christina whispered back "We can ''breed'', but my womb is closed now, Miss Rhefia... apologies, but...", which only made me kiss her as I savored her sweet taste while basking in the softness of her body.


    Rolling her onto her back, I draped myself across her body and squeezed one of her giant tits while my other hand trailed down towards her pussy, which was drenched already from this forey.


    "No need to apologize... just let me know if I get a little... too rough and into it, hm? You''re a ve now, yes, but rape was never really my cup of tea, so..."


    Another small smile from the Beekin made my cock throb, and as she gave me a nod I guided myself into her honeypot, burying myself to the root and groaning again as my dick was enveloped in a tight, slimy embrace that was already coaxing my sperm to erupt.

 Chapter 784: To Breed Or Not To Breed (4)

    <h4>Chapter 784: To Breed Or Not To Breed (4)</h4>


    Renna PoV


    "YES~! Oh my Goddesses~! YES~!"


    My shouts filled the room as I was pounded from behind by my sister, her long cock scraping the back of my womb and reminding me yet again that I was having sex with someone who wasn''t the Dama of my children, the immorality of this situation making me cum harder than usual.


    Annie also just knew what spots I liked having scraped since she had fucked me almost as much as the Queen had, so her knowledge of my body was immacte; that was why when I felt her sperm flood my pussy with each rope mming against the ''top'' of my womb I just shivered and squirted on her dick.


    "Fucking... hells..! Oh I forgot just how tight you were, Renna~! How great it felt to fuck you~!"


    Even as her sperm squirted out of her dick my sister just kept thrusting forwards, her hands firmly wrapped around my wrists as she yanked on my arms to keep me off of the bed, ensuring she was spearing me on her cock and making me feel all of it.


    Cum sshed around inside of me before she sighed and pulled out, shooting some of it across my ass and leaving me with a pussy full of her seed as she plopped down on the bed beside me, panting.


    "That was seriously great... but my balls are a little sore right now, Renna... just thinking about why they''re sore is... oh fuck..."


    Her groan caught my attention as I copsed beside her, dragging in breaths as my orgasm faded somewhat, though the feeling of that hot, sticky cum trickling out of my pregnant cunt made that a hard task.


    "Why... are your balls... sore..?"


    I raised a brow at my sister before looking down at her slimy penis, taking in the glorious sight of her very long yet thin member that was quite adept at making women swoon and tracing my eyes over her incredible body that caused most futanari to swoon as well.


    "Y''know why, Renna... I told you earlier..."


    Reaching down and lifting her balls, my sister showed me her own cum soaked pussy and said "Because I was getting fucked really~ good by a young stud... I dunno what''s caused it, really, but damn... I''m telling you, Renna, let Aethisia fuck you and you''ll have one of the best nights of your life~! Seriously!"


    Her cock twitched at that, before she moaned as she spread herbia apart and revealed the sheer amount of cum Aethisia had ejacted inside of her, causing my brow to arch a little higher before I sighed and said "And I said I''m not interested in her myself, but... Annie, are you..?"


    "Interested? In that premium young stud? Oh fuck yes I am, Renna... I need to have a sit down with Cici and ask her if I can have Aethisia''s baby... I really want to have her baby, Renna; I want to have your wife''s daughter''s baby..."


    We stared at one another at that, the seriousness in her tone turning that outrageous statement into something I thought about for a few moments before I just simply had tough, and she joined me as she leaned back into the bed and stared at the ceiling.


    "Imagine telling Dama about that back in the day, hm? Prolly woulda had my ass beat for suggesting it..."


    Iughed at that too before saying "Only to have Mama tell you to go for it if it made you happy? Yeah, the conflicting words of our parents~!", which made Annie snort as she replied "Conflicting isn''t even the beginning of it... But yeah, it would''ve been something alright..."


    "You are being serious though, aren''t you..?"


    My sister let out a sigh and nodded, her blue eyes somewhat conflicted as she said "I seriously dunno what it is about her - hells, about Rhefia too - but they''re just pushing the right buttons for me right now, Renna. Maybe it''s because its mating season for them still, maybe it''s just because its them, but... I wanna have a Deerkin baby soon. One, two, four... I don''t fucking care I just wanna be pregnant..."


    I giggled at that and nodded, rubbing my own belly as I murmured "Well... seems we''re sharing that desire inmon, just with different people...", and soon enough my sister was hugging me close as she slipped herself back inside, unable to help herself as we made love on the bed together.


    ~~~


    Astra PoV


    Crossing my arms over my abundant chest, I looked down at the working Bullkin and watched as she chiseled away, before she finally stopped and wiped the sweat off of her brow, the candlelight barely illuminating everything around us.


    "Miss Astra. I was just getting some finishing touches done on the base is all; I''ll be inside in a minute or two."


    "Nope. Inside now. I''m not having you strain your eyes and overwork yourself for something that we both know isn''t necessary to do right now."


    Cici chuckled softly before standing up, the Bullkin looking down at me now as she muttered "Who woulda thought such a pretty thing like you has a tongue that sharp...", her lips curling slightly as I smirked back at her and said "My tongue can be a lot of things, Cici. Remember that."


    @@novelbin@@


    She nodded thoughtfully before gathering her things and walking beside me as we made our way back to the house, and during that slow walk I asked "Were... were you and Annie really alright with what I did?"


    "Knocking me up? Yup. Like Annie said, we''re still young and dumb, so why not enjoy the foolishness of youth to the fullest before settling down in like... three or so years? I love her dearly, yeah, and I would do anything for her, but that doesn''t mean I wanna only have her as my partner. So... yeah, we''re both okay with getting pregnant with someone else''s kid."


    "That''s..."


    "Surprising? Not really, but hey, I''ve been getting the vibe from you that you''re a bit of a... enigma. Not in a bad way, just... yeah. Feels like the kid in my belly isn''t gonna be ''normal'', and while most of me is excited about that, I can''t help but wonder..."


    Looking at me, Cici smirked before smacking my ass as she added "But don''t be worried, Annie and I talk a whole lot about everything. We discussed this long before you showed up and inseminated me, so don''t worry~! And yeah, I know my woman is a bit of a two faced slut sometimes~! We''re gonna sit down with your two eldest and talk it out."


    I let out a sigh of relief before smiling sultrily at the Bullkin as she stopped just in front of the door, her hands rummaging with her belt before she whipped out her cock and gestured for me to get on my knees, which I did happily as I sucked her cock before we went back inside.

 Chapter 785: To Breed Or Not To Breed (5)

    <h4>Chapter 785: To Breed Or Not To Breed (5)</h4>


    Rhefia PoV


    Ever since we had started my hands had never stopped moving, unable to find a spot to rest since there was just so much I wanted to touch; there were moments where I was just too thirsty and I needed to kiss this Beekin to ke that thirst, then there were the moments where I was appreciating her amazing tits as we mated on this bed.


    What I was able to consistently do was drop my hips and bury my penis to the root inside of this woman, her smooth skin rubbing against mine as I smothered her beneath myself, her legs wiggling around in the air as she was put into a mating press.


    Smacking my balls against her ass and thoroughly enjoying her tight cunt, I held the Queen Bee close and eagerly slid in and out of that ''royal'' pussy, drawing moans from her usually quiet and stoic facade as we enjoyed this time as much as we could.


    Feeling that firm, slimy grip around my cock that just kept pulling me back in was definitely worthy of being that of a Queen Bee, the almost honey like juices inside of her coating my penis and infusing it with an incredible heat as she pleasured me further with the asional squeeze.


    "This is just... oh this is just perfect..! You''re just perfect as a breeding ve~!"


    My lips smacked against her neck as I inhaled her sweet scent, using it as a drive to keep going as I freed her lips so that she could speak, knowing full well that she was capable ofmunicating right now even as she moaned frequently.


    "C''mon, tell me... tell me you''re a perfect bitch~! Tell me you''re a good fucking bitch for me to breed~! Tell me~!"


    I had to repeat myself as I felt my sperm e alive'' inside of my testicles, the uing ejaction promising to be arge one as I drilled her pussy over and over again.


    "R-Really..?"


    That was all I got initially from her, and as I pulled back from licking and kissing her neck I smirked as I replied "Yeah, really... c''mon, tell me how good my cock is, bitch... tell me you wanna have your pussy soaked in my cum~!"


    Christina rolled her eyes at that before her face shifted a little, and I shivered as she moaned "K-Keep pounding my sweet, fertile pussy, Mistress~! Fuck this ve''s pussy~! Fuck a baby into this ve''s fertile cunt~! Fill me with your thick, superior seed Mistress~!"


    All of the stereotypical lines that any futanari would want to hear tickled my ears, and I groaned as I mmed against her cervix, somewhat annoyed that the third line she delivered was going to be impossible to aplish.


    Deep down I wanted to breed anything that caught my attention and had the genes I wanted to pass down to the next generation, andying beneath me taking my cock perfectly as I continued to workout my hips and enjoy this to the fullest.


    "That really got you more aroused?"


    The unsaid ''pathetic'' at the end of that made me grin as I nodded and kissed her ears before whispering "It''ll get anyone aroused, Christina... If I wasn''t being ''held back'' by my wife ensuring you couldn''t be bred, you wouldn''t leave this bed until you were pregnant with a dozen of my babies~!"


    Christina just snorted softly at that and whispered back "Been there, done that, the sex is rarely worth the pain of birthing a half dozen or more children. But... maybe I just had the wrong person breeding me..."


    I grinned at her and kissed her, my handsnding on her hips as I steadied her body and ensured my dick was hitting her deepest parts as I sped up, her whisper making both my heart and my balls tingle as I continued mating with this new ve of ours.


    ~~~


    Aethisia PoV


    I hugged Camara tight and thrust upwards, making my mate moan into the crook of my neck as she was bounced on top of myp as we unwound after another long, wonderful day.


    Her cock scraped against my abs and coated me in cum, but I had long since gotten used to it as I instead found it to be rather amusing since she came so quickly simply by rubbing, though that was likely thanks to me spearing her womb deeper into her body as I enjoyed using my perfect cock to make her feel incredible.


    "I love you so fucking much, Camara~! I love you~!"


    She shuddered as I groaned that into her ears, and she moaned it back to me as we reached another pinnacle with one another, my cock erupting inside of her as I flooded her tight pussy with my sperm in the hopes that she would be impregnated by this.


    I knew she was closed off as of current but I still wanted to think that I could get my woman pregnant as I came inside of her, each thick rope of seed soaking her pussy in hopes of finding somewhere to nt itself.


    As she wrung out even more of my cum, we eventually separated before looking towards the door as a voice filtered in, one that we were both now familiar with.


    "Aethisia, Camara, now that you''re done can wee in?"


    @@novelbin@@


    ncing at my mate, I leaned back and left it up to her as I took this moment to rest up, my hard cock pointed at the ceiling and dripping with my thick cum.


    "Come in."


    Opening the door was Annie, and behind her was a satisfied and energetic Bullkin that I hadn''t fucked in a day, so as soon as she entered I smiled as she took the spot beside me and started to suck me off, her perfect lips wrapped around my cock and cleaning me off.


    Annie just pursed her lips at that before she pulled a chair over and faced us, looking a little serious as she sat down and steepled her fingers together, thinking for a few moments; after watching her wife suck me off for a few moments, she finally spoke, saying something that surprised us.


    "Cici and I havee to an agreement, and we wanted to ask if the two of you would want to merge together with us and be a polycule..? Because, the thing is, I... I want to have your baby, Aethisia. I want to bear your child and pursue a life together with not only my own wife, but with the two of you as well."

 Chapter 786: When Two Becomes Four

    <h4>Chapter 786: When Two Bes Four</h4>


    Camara and I exchanged a look before I forced myself to sit up properly, my eyesnding on Annie as I tried toprehend her words, only to find myself at a loss for words even after I contemted them again and again.


    Funnily enough it was Camara who dragged in a deep breath and looked towards Cici, who was still busy slurping on my cock as she took advantage of my confused state to suck the cum out of my balls, her excellent technique guaranteeing that I was going to be rather empty if I tried to go ahead and put a baby into her wife in the next few minutes.


    Or she was just thirsty, which was entirely possible since she just winked at me when I looked down at her, finally remembering she was there after feeling my sperm travel up my cock and into her throat.


    "You want to... merge our rtionships into one? What? Like get married to each other and have a polycule where we''re all avable to one another, or submit ourselves to Aethisia and be her harem?"


    Annie smiled wryly at that as she watched Cici pull away from my cock, the Bullkin allowing her drool to dribble back down onto my tip to mix with the remaining cum as she said "Either or, all I know is I love~ this cock, and I love~ that tight pussy of yours... so I''m willing to acquiesce with Annie''s rather impulsive decision simply because I don''t mind it at all~! Besides, this family has been quite fun, and if Renna is okay with everyone, I think I can trust you all~!"


    Spitting on my cock, Cici began to jerk me off as she sat up properly as well, the Bullkin using her free hand to yank off her top and remove her pants as she got ready to have sex, which I was more than happy to give her so long as Camara was willing to give me the go ahead.


    Feeling her tits pressing against my side, I groaned before looking towards my wife and leaving it to her, the sight of her sighing and rubbing her temples as I was jerked off and thrust forwards as the potential Dama to a beautiful woman''s children making me bite my cheek as I wondered if I should go ahead and decline, only to pause when Camara looked up and stared at me.


    "Sometimes I wonder if you being so damn handsome and charismatic is a good thing..."


    That made me smile wryly before Camara said "I''m not against it. I''m not ecstatic to have heard it, but... I''m not against it. Maybe this helps curb your erratic tastes a little, maybe it just helps bring in two talented futanari into our family to spruce up the gene pool a little..."


    Blinking a few times, I was a bit surprised by my wife''s eptance of this idea that Annie had, and the Nymph opened her mouth a few times before just blinking as well as the arguments and things she had in mind to convince Camara faded away, though as soon as it did her eyes turned towards me.


    As did Camara''s, and Cici was already looking at me as she jerked me off, making me realize just how addicting the idea of being the head of a harem would be since I happily spread my legs and watched as Annie and Camara got up before dropping to their knees in front of me, their mouthstching onto my cock as they showed me their devotion with their actions first.


    We still had to speak, but Cici convinced them both to instead put their tongues to better use as they began to blow me while the Bullkin kissed me deeply, all four of us enjoying this time immensely, though I imagine I was the one enjoying it the most as I eventually sat behind three gorgeous and enchanting asses that were mine for the taking.


    ~~~


    @@novelbin@@


    Astra PoV


    Leaning against the wall, I listened to the sloppy moans of my daughters as they enjoyed some real~ fun times with our guests, and it got me wet and sentimental as I realized just how much time had passed already.


    My two oldest were already making decisions and setting goals for things that felt ratherrge, though only because I still saw them as my babies, though now they were thinking about making a lot more babies themselves...


    I was already a grandma, but thinking about being one many times over was rather... odd, but all that meant was I could have some fun teasing people by telling them they were pounding the pussy of a grandmother and not just a mother~!


    No one would believe me but who cares~!


    Pushing off of the wall and leaving them to their own shenanigans, I made my way instead over towards my own wife, peeking around the door and watching as she smacked her hips down into Christina''s juicy ass, breeding the Queen Bee on one of our beds and continuously flooding her pussy with cum.


    There was arge puddle of semen pooling around Christina''s cheeks, ensuring the sounds of their flesh pping together was wet and sticky enough that it made anyone who heard it horny as they realized someone was being bred right here.


    "C''mon, listening to them has gotten me so fucking aroused."


    Sari appeared out of seemingly nowhere and pulled me onto the bed, tearing my clothes off and mounting me just like Rhefia had mounted Christina, proceeding to breed me just like my new ve as weid right beside one another.


    The orange eyed woman stared at me in mild surprise before she epted my hand as I reached for it, the two of us staring into the others eyes as we spread our legs wide and epted the greedy cocks of the futanari who wanted nothing more than to cum deep inside a fertile pussy.

 Chapter 787: Amusing Situations

    <h4>Chapter 787: Amusing Situations</h4>


    Renna PoV


    Lounging on the couch, I sighed softly and idly stroked the fluffy ears of the kit who had snuck out of her bed, the rough tongue and glutinous suckling of my tit bing something I was far too ustomed to as I rxed after therge bundle of news had been dropped onto myp.


    My sister wanted to get into a rtionship with someone many years younger than herself, and not only that she wanted to also get bred by said person, even though she had seemed so adamant about having her wife''s baby just a few days ago.


    Sitting opposite of me was Shelur, and right beside the hulking Orc was the much smaller, but deceptively gigantic Duru, who was doing her best to not stare at my bare breasts; Shelur looked asionally and satiated her needs that way, though she was more focused on our conversation right now than getting her dick wet.


    "Your sister wants to open up her marriage and have Aethisia and Camara join her and Cici? Really? What brought that on?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Shelur''s surprise wasn''t unfounded since she knew just how much my sister and her wife loved each other, and while they were both lustful futanari who enjoyed prowling around still hunting for something fresh, they were always all over one another and constantly discussing how they wanted to make a gigantic family.


    "I would imagine it was a mixture of seeing all of this, my rtionship with Astra, the fact that both Rhefia and Aethisia are arguably some of the highest quality studs I''ve ever seen, and all of them are in heat constantly. I know you aren''t a woman so you can''t smell it as much as I can, but the pheromones in this house are almost blinding with how strong they are. It messes with everything in your head, and if you were already in heating in, well..."


    "When you get here it''s like being trapped in honey. Sweet and incredible but extremely sticky and capable of trapping you deep inside... Yeah, I can see how it would have happened. Are you going to let them go through with it then? Are they of a sound enough mind to make this sort of decision?"


    I chuckled at that and nodded, continuing to stroke Aka''s fluffy ears as the kit tugged on my nipple, her tiny fangs brushing against the sensitive are and sending a shiver down my spine as I wondered how voracious she was going to be when she grew up.


    "They are indeed. Even if they are perpetually and one hundred percent horny right now, when theye down from this high the decision would be the same. I just imagine the only difference would be my sister being a bit more eloquent with asking instead of just throwing herself into Aethisia''s arms."


    Shelur chuckled with me as we imagined what my sister would have done, but now she was downstairsying in bed with a futanari far younger than her, pleading to be bred and begging for more; that made me stand up and walk downstairs as well, with my Orc standing up instantly as she realized what time it was.


    Aka needed to be put to bed, and then I needed to be ''put to bed'', but this time it wasn''t just a giant green penis that was going to be suffocating my holes; it was an equally giant Antkin cock that would be stuffing my insides too, and I was excited when I threw off my clothes and watched my two lovers for tonight get harder than a rock before they approached me and began to fuck me as hard as they could.


    ~~~


    Aethisia PoV


    The moans in the room were enough to get me drunk as I swung my hips wildly, unable to hold back anymore as I buried my cock into whatever pussy was offered to me before coating its walls with my sperm, emptying my balls and then some just so I could chase this high even more.


    Annie wasying down beneath me clutching the bedsheets until her knuckles were white as I pounded her juicy ass, the enticement of this fertile pussy almost bing too much for me as I continued to pummel it into my shape, ensuring she would remember me just as much as she remembered Cici.


    Laying on either side of us, the other two jerked off and watched as I dominated Annie for myself, the older Nymph biting into the sheets as I flooded her womb again with my seed, unable to hold back as I tried to get her pregnant.


    "Why are you hiding your moans from me, Annie? Let ''em loose... moan for me and beg me to fuck you. Beg me for a baby... Beg for it!"


    My growl as I roamed my hands over her body made her tremble, and when Cici leaned closer and whispered "Come on babe... your new~ stud is giving you an order... moan for her... moan as you get impregnated right in front of me~!"


    The Nymph trembled even more as my seed coated her walls, and her adorable cock twitched as she added to the puddle of semen by ejacting on herself, much to my delight as she grew tighter and entered that delectable zone of using her body to plead for me to cum even more.


    When she released the sheets and begged for me to grab her hands, the Nymph moaned loudly and filled the room with her voice as she pleaded "Cum in me more~! Get me pregnant please~! Please Aethisia~! PLEASE~!"


    Thatst shout started the next cycle of pounding, and I only looked away from the bitch I was breeding when Camara hugged me from the side so that she could get my attention, which she secured with a deep kiss.


    "I fucking hate how much I love seeing this... you''re so fucking sexy like this, Aethisia... Breed her, thene over here and breed me. Breed me, Aethisia... breed all of us~!"


    Who was I to deny my woman what she wanted?


    So after I pounded Annie''s thick ass for a few more minutes I pulled out before shoving my cock into Camara, dragging my sister beneath me and giving her the same treatment Annie had received, down to the cum spurting into her fertile womb.

 Chapter 788: A New Dawn

    <h4>Chapter 788: A New Dawn</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Waking up in the sweaty tangle of bodies and being smeared with cum was something I was both used to and something that I very much loved, especially when I felt two hard cocks rubbing against me as the futanari cradled me in their sleep.


    Christina wasying atop me breathing softly, her battered body still soft to the touch as she hugged me and buried her face between my tits, the Beekin still tuckered out from being fucked so hard all night long.


    She imed to be ustomed to being bred, but perhaps the people who had been breeding her weren''t on the level of Rhefia and Sari, who were always raring to go and sported some fine penises that were meant to deliver their genes into our deepest parts.


    So currently she waspletely out of it as she acted as my nket, while Rhefia and Sari lounged on either side of me enjoying thefort of two thick women, with Rhefia rubbing herself against my hip as she breathed in my scent from my hair while Sari had slipped her cock between our thighs, the Catkin enjoying herself some more as she moved slowly in her sleep.


    I was the only one up at the moment, so I just enjoyed this pile as much as I could before smiling as Rhefia whispered "Good morning gorgeous...", the Deerkin rolling onto her back and yawning before sitting up and looking down at the three of us with a satisfied pride.


    Hearing that, Sari yawned too before nting a kiss on my cheek as she muttered "G''morning..." as she too sat up, though her eyes were locked to my tits as she bit her cheek, only to grin as I rolled my eyes and gently shifted Christina to the side, freeing my breast and allowing the Catkin to start suckling.


    "And I''m the one with the diet issue ''cause I like meat? Sure, sure..."


    Sari rolled her eyes at that, though I chuckled softly only to gasp as she nipped at me, her sharp fangs digging into the sensitive skin, and that was what awakened Christina as the Beekin groaned before lifting her head, getting to watch as the Catkin got an early morning drink.


    Rhefia made sure she wasn''t far behind since she presented her erect cock to the two of us, the Deerkin smirking as she asked "Want some ''milk'' as well~?", to which I just nodded and happily began to suck her cock with Christina joining me a momentter.


    We - of course - soon found ourselves bent over the bed as the two gave us a fresh dose of their sperm, but it wasn''t for long since we knew we needed to get upstairs and get some breakfast, with Sari reminding us that there were children nearby when she heard one of them knocking on the door, forcing us to quiet down even as they both continued to pummel our pussies until they finished.


    When we did finally make our way upstairs we found He in the kitchen already, the very pregnant Doe continuing her duties even though she was about to pop any day now, though I could tell it was thefort of the routine that caused her to do this instead of feeling like she needed to.


    However, there was also another present in the kitchen itself helping the Doe cook, and that was Cici; the Bullkin was scantily d as always, with a loose buttoned shirt that currently only had the top and bottom buttons secured alongside a very short skirt that showed off her abused pussy whenever she bent over to retrieve something.


    It was clear she had just finished getting fucked hard as well, and at first we all just took in the enamoring sight of this sexy Bullkin before Rhefia stalked forwards and spanked her, growling something into her ear and making the Bullkin nod and apologize before she scurried away.


    Off to the side, Annie was sitting at the table staring at Renna with a slightly raised brow as the two talked, though that was because Aethisia was sitting smugly beside the older Nymph and grabbing at her thigh while Renna also had Aka on herp, her tits bare to the world as she fed the kit.


    As soon as she saw me though Aka bounced free and leapt into my arms, the growing child still small enough to fit as she pawed at my chest, while Ehretia and Ipo waved at me happily before rushing over towards their Dama, who was standing behind He dry humping her, unable to help herself.


    Everyone was already upstairs, with Kalia sitting outside sucking Inik off as the two remained in the ''privacy'' of the outside area, while Camara lounged on the couch with Melia in her arms as she looked over everything from afar, listening to Prixisia and Yiksa chatting.


    Unable to help my curiosity, I took a seat beside Renna and nced at Shelur and Duru at the other side of the table, the Antkin looking drained while the Orc was as stoic as ever, though she smiled at me when I waved at her.


    "So I just... decided that I wanted to join in, I guess. And well... now here I am, pregnant atst..."


    Even though she was far older than Aethisia, the Nymph was blushing as the Deerkin proudly grabbed her thigh and leaned over to kiss her, the high of having a new woman getting to her; out of curiosity, I nced at Camara and saw my eldest biting her lower lip, her eyes sparkling with conflicted lust, something that I found rather amusing.


    Renna raised her brow and looked between the two before shaking her head slightly, though she didn''t say anything as she instead looked towards me; I couldn''t help but notice that she had forgotten to cover her breasts, so I got to look at those two wonderful mountains for a few seconds before I said "Good job Aethisia~!"


    My white haired daughter smirked at me as she went in for another kiss with Annie, only tough as I added "You managed to secure a fine~ woman without even having to leave the house~! We''re all so blessed, aren''t we~?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Everyone chuckled at that, and Annie blushed a bit before she began to ''argue'' about that, only to be silenced as her new stud grabbed her pussy and whispered something to her, causing the two Nymphs to share different expressions; Renna was surprised and slightly unable to to understand why her sister was acting the way she was while Annie looked like she was ready to pounce on Aethisia for doing that.

 Chapter 789: Heading Back Out

    <h4>Chapter 789: Heading Back Out</h4>


    "Mmm..."


    Rhefia looked at me with a frown before letting out a long sigh, followed by Sari huffing as she pushed Aka back out the door, the kit hissing at her Dama only to scurry away when she got a hiss back.


    "Yeah, having you heading out to work and us staying here feels weird, but I am not heading back into that damn city right now. Fuck that."


    The Deerkin crossed her eyes and looked towards Birchan, her eyes holding aplicated light as she added "Besides, while they might want to have a meeting with me I really don''t want to have a meeting with them. This is fine."


    "It might be fine but you will need to meet them eventually. Anyways, yeah, I dislike having you leave each day to head back into the city with your new toy."


    Sari was also frowning at me, though she just grinned afterwards as she asked "That just means you know you need to make a day for us soon then, right? Cause I still owe you a date, and so does Rhefia, though it sounds like the big lug wants to stay home more."


    "I''ll show you a ''big lug'', pussycat."


    The Catkin just grinned at the Deerkin and said "That''s if you can catch me once she''s gone~!", her taunt causing Rhefia to reach for her instantly, only for Sari to bounce away as she exited the house with a smug expression shining on her face.


    "When I catch you, I swear..."


    Leaving it at that, Rhefia pushed herself off of the doorframe and sighed before saying "Really though, Astra, it does kinda suck that Renna gets all this time now... call me jealous or whatever, but I miss having you here all day."


    I stepped into her embrace and gave her a kiss, our tongues intertwined for a few seconds as we showed one another that we still had that deep love, with Rhefia even going so far as to just hold my waist instead of my ass as she savored my lips.


    @@novelbin@@


    Even as she pulled back she just whispered "And call me stupid but I miss those first few weeks when it was just us... the long days of hunting followed by a return home to you. The hours we spent mating before drifting to sleep...", causing me to blush as I wondered about a few things, though I kept them to myself for now.


    Finally she patted me on the butt as she winked at me, only to look towards Renna and give her a fake growl as she said "You better savor every moment, you lucky Noblewoman!", something that made Renna blush as she smiled awkwardly, realizing there was a bit of a truth to Rhefia''s words.


    And yet we all knew that there wasn''t actually any malice between the two, so as Rhefia ducked back inside for a few seconds before emerging with her daughters I gave her another kiss before watching as she winked at Renna as she made her way towards the training pit.


    Renna''s blush deepened for a second, and that made me raise a brow as I wondered if she would sumb to Rhefia''s charm like her sister had, only to nce at the other member of our group today who had truly caused her sister to ''fall''.


    Aethisia was leaning on her spear and watching us with a neutral expression, though when she felt both of our nces the white haired Deerkin smirked as she said "I know I''m handsome, butdies please~!"


    Clicking my tongue and rolling my eyes, I pinched her waist and beckoned for them to follow as we made our way towards the gate, only looking back when Camara shouted "Remember what we discussed!"


    We waved our goodbyes to the family and left thepound, leaving everyone - including Christina and Duru - behind as we made our way to Birchan, where new things would be waiting for us!


    Specifically my new club, as well as the preparations to move everyone from the Auction House over to the apartments, though I suppose Aethisia was striking out on her own as soon as we reached the city while Renna and I agreed that we needed to separate for an hour or two as well.


    "What did you discuss? No sticking your dick in anything that moves? That might be hard for you..."


    "Mother... really? I''m hurt that you think so lowly of my self control!"


    Feigning being hurt, Aethisia shook her head and adopted a wistful expression as she ''woefully'' said "And here I thought Mother''s were meant to love unconditionally... where did my kind Mother go?"


    Pointing my finger at her, I hissed "I''ll give you ''kind'', Aethisia!", the two of us staring at one another before sharing augh as we continued to walk down the path, with Renna rolling her eyes now as she said "Really you two? Though I must admit I am curious, Aethisia..."


    She let out an exaggerated sigh now that Renna had shown interest too, eventually saying "The agreement was a simple one. Nothing too dangerous for a job, nothing that takes too much time or takes me from the general area, and no jobs that involve or require sex. The other agreement was to not search for and ''pressure'' women into being partners with me, and she ced heavy emphasis on that second part."


    "Pressuring people? I can understand why..."


    My daughter let out another huff and gave me that same ''hurt'' look, though when I added "I mean, Aethisia, it''s quite clear you enjoy the idea of cucking someone, don''t pretend otherwise. And thest thing I want is to have to hear about you getting hurt or in trouble because you wanted to fuck someone''s wife and they either didn''t consent fully or you swung a bit too high."


    "I know, I know~! Both of you think I wanna fuck anything that moves but I know my limits~! Really, I do! Besides, if I get a job and have something to focus on then I won''t have much time to fuck in the city! I''ll just be rushing home to have sex with three beautiful pregnant women~!"

 Chapter 790: Splitting Off

    <h4>Chapter 790: Splitting Off</h4>


    "You got Camara pregnant again? Already?"


    Aethisia justughed as she rolled her eyes at me, the Deerkin saying "That''s riching from you, Mother~! But now I have even more reason to get a good job out here, don''t I? Melia needed some blood siblings anyways, and I couldn''t really~ hold back after Annie begged me to impregnate her."


    That made Renna blush as she looked at my daughter, ourplicated family tree only bing moreplicated with thistest event, and with Aethisia seeming especially proud of it it was clear there was going to be a period of time where Renna was going to need to adjust, which was fine with me.


    "So yeah,st night was spent breeding the three of them for as long as I could manage, and Camara''s probably pregnant again, which I damn hope she is; if not I''ll put a baby in her tonight~!"


    Grinning at me, Aethisia rubbed her hands together before gesturing at the gate as she asked "Do you need me to apany you anywhere inside the city? Or am I free to explore around and search for a job?"


    "Mm... unless you want some time with me, then no? You can go around and start hunting even though you say you won''t be doing that..."


    She yfully smacked me on the butt as she said "I promised I wasn''t going to be hunting TAKEN women, Mother. Any singles ready to mingle will definitely be mingled, alright? Big difference there... and yeah, like I said, I spent all~ ofst night breeding, so my balls are actually sore right now... though..."


    Before we made our way up to the line, Aethisia smiled at us both as she said "I wouldn''t say no to a kiss goodbye~!", which made me roll my eyes beneath my veil only to raise it so that my daughter could im my lips.


    epting her tongue and letting her lift me off of my feet slightly, I sank into her kiss and savored her soothingvender vor that was contrasting her aggressive embrace as she devoured my lips.


    Her cock rubbed against my belly as she held me tightly, and I had to raise a brow as I wondered if she was telling the truth about not wanting to cum because it ached, though as she released me and licked her lips I reluctantly stepped back as well, even though I wanted to drop to my knees right now.


    Turning towards the slightly blushing Duchess, Aethisia grinned as she asked "Can I get a kiss, Aunty~?", forcing a conflicted light into Renna''s eyes as she looked between my daughter and I, only to swallow before she raised a warning finger and said "Remember that this isn''t an invitation for more, okay?"


    With that being said, Renna stepped up to my daughter and raised her arms, weing the Deerkin into her embrace and epting her lips as they shared a kiss; a less aggressive one than with me for sure, but Aethisia still took advantage of her Aunty as one hand grabbed at that meaty ass while the other caressed those beautiful red locks.


    They kissed for a few seconds before separating, and Aethisia clearly couldn''t help herself as she asked "What did you think, Aunty~? Can you see why your sister begged me for my seed~?", earning herself a mild swat on her arm followed by me grabbing her ear as I hissed "Hey, don''t be disrespectful!"


    Aethisia just chuckled before taking a few steps back as she raised her hands to cate us, though neither of us were angry; if anything, I was aroused by her youthful arrogance while Renna was blushing as she stared at my daughter with an intrigued gaze.


    "I... yes, I think I can understand it... but still, a kiss is a kiss and nothing more!"


    "I know, I know~! Well, don''t wait for me, alright? And vice versa; I''ll make my way home by sunset, though I might be a littlete depending on everything. Hopefully by tonight I''m an employed futanari~!"


    @@novelbin@@


    Winking at us both, she adjusted her clothes and rushed to join the line, emerging from the forest and separating from us both, allowing Renna and I to have our time together as we too entered the city.


    To alleviate Renna''s lust she had me blow the gate guard ande back with her semen, the Nymph gulping some of it down as I kissed her sloppily before she pushed me to my knees, having me smear the remaining cum against herbia, which were drenched.


    When we arrived at the apartments we got to work instantly, double checking everything inside of it and getting a list together of the things we should order for them to pick and chose from in terms of food, clothing and other things like boardgames, outdoor equipment, weights and things to help them pass the time.


    On that list was a surplus of anti pregnancy medicine and sheaths of all sizes, though I noticed that Renna had pointedly made a secondary list that had a specific sheath size alongside the measurements of what was likely Arani for some better clothes, the Nymph trying to make me jealous.


    It of course worked, and she begged for forgiveness as I pounded her juicy ass from behind in the middle of the first floor, cumming deep inside her a few times before forcing her to suck me off twice.


    When it was all finished, we agreed that we needed to go our separate ways for now, with the Nymph heading off to ce those orders and gather the ves to move them into their new homes - alongside delivering a letter that Inik had written for Heather - while I made my way over to the parcel ofnd that was swamped beneath an abundance of Nature Mana.


    I was quite happy with having a new thing to do today, and it being something that wasn''t sex rted at this moment was also refreshing, even more so since I loved~ building things and creating something that would be so much fun to operate!

 Chapter 791: Job Hunting

    <h4>Chapter 791: Job Hunting</h4>


    Aethisia PoV


    When I made it through the line, I let out a nervous breath as I recalled all the times I had done something simr to this way back in my previous life, the search for a job followed by the necessary socialworking to secure a chance at getting any job at all creating a song and dance I really didn''t love all that much.


    This just further reminded me how much had changed in my life, but at the same time there were things that were guaranteed to stay the same; in my old life I needed to secure funds for myself with the hopes of finding myself that one person to marry and start a family with, and now I needed funds because I had gotten multiple women pregnant and I wanted to keep them that way for years toe...


    Even just thinking about Camara''s swollen belly again got me as hard as a rock, and the fact that right beside her would be that thick MILF who was swollen with my child as well only ensured that my cock was at full mast and then some, though thankfully I had taken Dama''s advice and used a band to ''strap'' my penis to my leg.


    Otherwise I was would be poking out of my pants right now begging for a woman toe and get me off...


    Some still noticed that I was stiff, and the reactions I got made me remember that while this world was more open about sex - way more open about itpared to my old world - my new household was on apletely different level, and walking around erect and brimming with lust wasn''t too normal.


    Though again, some were smirking at me and clearly interested in seeing if I wanted some time in an alleyway real quick, and while I will admit some of the women who walked up to me were gorgeous and appetizing, I had something I needed to do.


    Aunty had told me about a few different boards I could check out to find myself a job, and so I politely declined them and clenched my thighs, ridding myself of my hard on and allowing me to walk freely without drawing too many gazes.


    Now I didn''t want to be full of myself, but as I walked the streets of Birchan I still drew many gazes from women, and some were bold enough to approach me and ask me if I wanted to spend some time with them - some asked me if I wanted to fuck them here and now, and others offered tea or a nice meal.


    This definitely~ was stroking my ego a little bit, and it was a tad overwhelming as I made my way towards the square that Aunty had told me about, using my ''training'' from my old life to cut a confident stride that made it easy to cut through the crowd.


    Walking with a purpose was something that just made people get out of your way because they thought you were going to do something important; in reality I was just heading to get a job and that was it, so... important to me but not important to them.


    Anyways, as I entered the square I was greeted with the sight of hundreds of wooden boards surrounding the edges of the square, with each of them covered in dozens of papers each that had been nailed to the board.


    Dozens of people read those dozens of papers on each board, and whenever someone found what they were looking for they yanked the paper down and began to walk away, making me a little giddy as I realized this might be easier than I had thought.


    Picking the first board, I soon realized that the ''easy''bel was very much not the case since each job listing was either incredibly vague, offering no set payment, and some were simply looking for a certain thing to be delivered to them from out in the wild.


    Animal and monster parts that they needed for something, fresh meat that they wanted to cook into something, vegetables, fruits and herbs that grew in weird ces, and some were looking for ore and rocks.


    In other words... one off requests that didn''t offer a full time position somewhere for a sry, which was... what I had been looking for, and any that seemed to have the potential to be a full time job were yanked away from the board immediately, with some people even hunting those people down to get that listing.


    @@novelbin@@


    Thankfully they never tore the paper up or anything, but they were definitely crumpled and ripped at some parts, which might make an impression on the person requesting them..?


    Either way, I browsed the listings before just sighing as I decided that I did in fact need to find a listing that could lead to a job that wasn''t implicitly stated; some kind of brick and mortar store that would need a constant supply of whatever they were asking for could use a dedicated person to gather those things for them.


    With that in mind, I looked for somewhat easy listings that were able to be done in a couple hours before figuring out who was asking, and that took me a few minutes.


    A jewelry store asking for various metal ores that were in specific locations, a bakery that wanted me to find berries and fruits out in the wilds, and even a clothing store that needed feathers and leather from monsters to make high end clothing for people.


    Some of those got snatched up because they were from known ces - I guess, anyways - and others were left on the board thanks to theck of reward offered or the things they were asking for; to me, I knew where some of those items they wanted were, and I was happy to get them, but...


    I needed to work for me too, and my strengths were definitely in hunting, not gathering nor mining, so I soon found myself staring at a paper and contemting it before I just took it lest someone steal it out from under me.


    ''Help Wanted!


    We are in desperate need of some fresh monster meat of any kind, and will pay negotiate price per pound brought to us!


    Find us at ''Zenith de'' to discuss more!''


    When I picked it up though, a hulking Orc beside me snorted and said "Good luck with that, newbie..." before slinking into the crowd, causing me to lose sight of her; with that lingering in my ears, I decided I might as well just try this one out, since if it failed I had the ability toe back here tomorrow and find something new.

 Chapter 792: Whole Lotta Meat

    <h4>Chapter 792: Whole Lotta Meat</h4>


    Looking up at the gorgeous lettering on the wooden sign above, I double checked the name of the ce I was about to enter and nodded to myself as I realized this was a butchery of some kind, the thick scent of blood lingering in the air whenever the doors ahead of me opened up.


    @@novelbin@@


    Some people were looking at the store with mild disgust, and I quickly put the reasoning together when I saw various typically herbivore Beastkin or Elves doing so, likely vegetarian for whatever reason.


    They weren''t showing hate towards the location though, and they simply walked past it without anything happening, something that made me relieved as I pushed the doors open and stepped on inside, finding myself in a miasma of uniquely scented air.


    It was overwhelming at first, but after taking a few shorter breaths before switching to normal breaths I was fine, so I was able to see the burly woman leaning over a table cutting away at a carcass as she sliced away thick chunks of meat that were efficiently wrapped by a shorter, thinner woman.


    Hearing the door open, the two nced up before the burly, fluffy Bearkin woman said "If you''re here for meat it''ll be a little bit...", her tone gruff as she looked back down at her work only to pause as I said "You posted a job on the board, and I came to ept it."


    Letting out a huff, the Bearkin ced her knife on the table and nodded, pulling her blood soaked arms free from the table and approached a giant sink off to the side, muttering something to herself and drenching her arms in Water Mana as she cleaned herself off.


    "Dear, keep packaging that then head to the back and put thebels on ''em."


    The shorter, smaller Bearkin nodded, resuming her work and leaving me to stare up at the somewhat taller, older Bearkin, her fluffy brown hair pulled back into a ponytail while a band kept her bangs away from her dark yellowish brown eyes.


    "Names Gertrude. You ever hunt monsters before, buck?"


    I nodded and handed her the flyer, saying "I''m Aethisia, and yes, I''ve hunted monsters many times. My Dama taught me as soon as I was able to hold up a spear without falling over.", putting a little mirth into that to gauge her reaction.


    The small smile and nod she gave me was relieving since it would seem she wasn''t a stick in the mud who was serious all the time, though that smile was quick to vanish as she said "Well, the job is a simple one. We need meat to sell in surplus now that people are gettin'' pregnant left and right, and we need meat to stock up for Summer, which Goddess knows how bad that can be..."


    Shaking her head and turning back towards the butchery table, the Bearkin stared at the younger Bearkin for a few seconds with pursed lips before looking back at me as she added "Any meat you can get your hands on, we''ll buy in bulk. Whatever you want to keep too, we''ll prepare it for you for free. Sound good?"


    Gertrude extended her hand and waited for me to shake on it, and in that moment I looked at her in full, taking in herrge biceps, toned arms, shapely breasts and wide hips that tapered down into some deceptively juicy thighs.


    She was another mature beauty that had a more feral charm to her, those sharp features and the faint scar that snuck down her temple to the back of her jaw making her one hell of a woman, something she knew as she leaned forwards and whispered "I know I''m a whole lotta woman, buck, but it ain''t polite to stare like that..."


    Her expression and tone were neutral, and I just smiled wryly at her as I whispered back "Apologies Miss Gertrude, I''m just... not too familiar with Bearkin is all. Especially not one as gorgeous as yourself."


    "ttery won''t get ya more gold, buck. But I do appreciate it. Now... do we have a deal?"


    Our exchange had gone unnoticed by the other Bearkin, and I nodded before sping her ''paw'' and shaking it, agreeing to her terms for now as I said "Well, I''ll be back before night falls then, Miss Gertrude!"


    ~~~


    Renna PoV


    I walked into the same store that I had been visiting for three days straight, and upon doing so I just had to stop since the sight in front of me was rather... incredulous, all things considered anyways...


    Standing in the middle of the shop was a rather gigantic futanari, her bulging muscles not even being the most egregious thing about her; those long, powerful legs covered in a thin coat of fine brown hairs ending in thick ck hoofs that made it clear she was a Horsekin.


    What made it even clearer was the two foot long rod of meat that dangled between her legs, the pink flesh gettingthered with some kind of oil as two women slowly jerked the Horsekin ve off, much to her immense delight as she tapped her hoof against the floor.


    Two gigantic testicles about half the size of my head hung between her legs as well, and if it wasn''t for her being damn near seven and a half feet tall and built to hell and back that wouldn''t have made sense, and yet... here we were, staring at the tanned futanari in shock as that dick got even longer.


    "That is..."


    Heather grinned at me as she stepped around the Horsekin, her wings fluttering slightly as she said "A whole lotta cockmeat meant entirely for almost killing whatever she decides to fuck? Yeah, I know. Ah, and sadly she isn''t on sale; the Auction House keeps her here for... everyone''s good, really."


    "Shut up bitch."


    The arrogant grin that adorned the Horsekin''s face was rather... charming in its own right, if only because I was mesmerized by her erection, which she noticed as she said "Wanna get bred, Duchess? Might not be able to walk afterwards, but I guarantee you''ll be pregnant. That''s my whole job here, after all~!"


    The Hawkkin was silent beside me as she just stared at the Horsekin, and I had to bite my cheek as I thanked the Goddesses that Astra wasn''t here, though I was tempted to take her up on her offer... only for the two attendants between her legs to speak at the same time, causing her to snort.


    ""Lady Heta, you cannot breed anyone today besides Lady Gionai.""


    "I know, I know... gimme a kiss at least, you little sluts!"


    Tugging on my arm, Heather pulled me away and took me out of sight of that monument of muscle and domination, much to my chagrin and relief at the same time...

 Chapter 871: Garnering Support

    <h4>Chapter 871 - Garnering Support</h4>


    As had be tradition for me at this point, I was speaking to the Magistrate with my ass out, letting the older Wolfkin pummel my pussy to her hearts content as she shook her desk with each thrust, showing off her strength and making me feel great at the same time.


    wing at my cheeks and pulling me back into her thrusts so that she could bury her dick as deep as possible, she really didn''t give me the opportunity to speak, so I just let my baby Dama fuck me now so that we could speak a littleter, which didn''t take long as I squeezed her thick cock and massaged her impressive length.


    @@novelbin@@


    Soon enough she was burying her knot into my cunt and shooting her seed into me wildly, and during that moment her fangs found their way back into my neck as she marked me as her bitch once more, all while her fingers dug into my cheeks, her ws extending a little to leave behind marks as she further ensured I was walking around as hers.


    Sperm gushed into my womb as she reminded me of why I had let her get me pregnant, and soon enough she was pulling herself off of me as she decided to give me the break I needed, though she did pull me back onto herp so that she could feel me up as she pleased.


    "What brought you here, Astra~? Miss me that much~? Or are you here to milk some more favors from me~?"


    Her hand dug into my tit next, the Wolfkin squeezing my breast and pinching my nipple so that my milk squirted out across her desk, amusing her greatly and relieving a little pressure from me as I was reminded that this futanari was my baby Dama.


    One of five at that, but still one of my baby Dama''s, which caused my body to react as it prepared itself to take care of yet another child, something that made Magistrate Fenkar quite happy as she caressed my belly as well.


    Leaning into her embrace, I nodded and kissed her cheek as I whispered "I missed you a lot, Da~ Ma~! But I also want a few things... Some more things for me and for my family...", which made her chuckle softly as she kissed me back.


    "Tell me what you want, dear, and I''ll get it for you... The amount of times I''ve fucked this pussy... the fact that I inseminated this pussy... I still have a ''debt'' to pay, don''t I~? You and Renna both... Did you know that I dreamt of you twost night~?"


    She made me squirm around a little as she gave my breast another squeeze, and when she poked my stomach I let out a moan before turning to stare at her directly, catching the heterochromatic futanari staring back at me wistfully.


    "Even though I had five women pleading with me to fuck them over and over again I was finding myself yearning the two of you... It was bittersweet, honestly. Thankfully I''ve felt this before, but it doesn''t change me not wanting to feel it. But... anyways, what was it that you wanted? If it isn''t too much of an issue, I can get it easily."


    I leaned closer and began to whisper to her directly, making her chuckle again as she raised a brow before she replied "I can do that... can''t promise anything yet, but I can do it. Now... that isn''t something small, so you''re going to have to make it worth my while..."


    ~~~


    Renna PoV


    "I must admit that I am surprised by this..."


    Staring at the two women and futanari across from me, I raised a brow as I took a sip from my teacup, wondering what exactly this was and if I needed to be at all worried by this ''chance'' meeting...


    Duchess Leonisa smiled at me, therge, powerful Lionkin just lounging on her pillow as she rxedpletely, not showing any sort of emotion that could be used against her while she looked me over.


    Then there were her two wives, the Lionesses staring at me cooly as they continued to tap their fingers against the pommels of their des, a habit they had picked up from who knows where; as always they were stoic and focused more on their mate than anything else, at least outwardly... they were... more than prolific killers, that was for sure.


    Lionkin were a fascinating variation of Beastkin, mainly due to how their roles were generally ''switched'' for most things; her wives were the killers, the hunters, the ones who did the dirty work, while Duchess Leonisa was responsible for keeping them and her territory safe, just like the lions wandering around the savannah.


    In a contest of strength she would still win against them, and if it came down to a fight to the death she might still have the edge as well in terms of raw talent and power, but her wives were honed to one of the deadliest points in the entire Queendom, so...


    Anyways, meeting the fiery red eyes of the other Duchess, I waited for her to state her purpose as I just sat across from her, enjoying the fine tea she purchased and musing over what exactly could have brought her to search for me.


    "Ah, don''t be too surprised, Renna. I told you we''d be seeing one another sometime soon, if only because I now have to ask if you n on returning to the Court anytime soon..? Our Queen misses her best adviser; as brilliant as I am, I apparently don''t offer what she requires..."


    The mention of my formal duties made me nod even as the familiar, yet now somewhat cold weight of those responsibilities settled on my shoulders again, something Leonisa caught as she added "You shouldn''t be too surprised, Renna. We had been in the midst of finalizing a few ideas when you had requested a few days for a break, and now you''re extending it even more..."


    I raised a brow at that, and she quickly chuckled and shrugged as she continued on, not caring that her personality was ever grating to her wives - only because this friendliness and constant need to diffuse a situation before it urred was usually misconstrued as her being ''interested'' - as she said "Not that I particrly mind, anyways. I''ve been advocating for you to take this much needed break, but..."


    "I still need to fulfill my duties, I know. Surely that wasn''t this pressing..?"


    "No, this was just the start. Quite a lot has happened in these days though, right Renna? You''ve been quite the busy Nymph, ording to all the mice scurrying around the city... Making quite a few moves in quite a few areas, hm~?"

 Chapter 872: Fun Chat

    <h4>Chapter 872 - Fun Chat</h4>


    "Have I?"


    I just smiled at the other Duchess, earning myself a chuckle from her as she nodded and poured herself another cup of tea, offering to pour me another as well before saying "You have, Renna. Making a lot of moves thesest few days, moves that shake things up by quite a lot."


    When I didn''t give her another response, the Lionkin''s smile widened a little as she said "The opening of a winery, acquisition of arge amount of skilled ves to run said winery, the thing between you and that Astra woman, all of thends that changed hands from Fenkar to you... That''s just the surface level moves you''ve made."


    "You''ve been paying quite a lot of attention to me, haven''t you? What''s the reason?"


    Her wives res sharpened at that, but neither made any other kind of move as they just trusted in their wife, who chuckled and answered "The reason, Renna, is that whatever a Duchess does impacts the Queendom. So if that Duchess is making a lot of moves all at once, some people get a little... antsy. Do I personally care that much about the wine business? About the acquisition of a few parcels ofnd to be used as farnd..?"


    Waving her hand, the Lionkin sank further into her cushion and let out a sigh before she focused those sharp, bright red eyes on me, catching me a little off guard as I realized they were the same shade as Astra''s and that they had that same kind of ''edge'' that she had whenever she was serious.


    "I truly do not care about any of that. What I do care about, however, is how you might disrupt the peace we have constructed within this Queendom. Some people dislike the way you''ve gone about getting more ''power'' for yourself so quickly, others just want to see your downfall because of how you''ve helped stabilize the power bnce of the Queendom..."


    "And where might you fall? I seem to recall you going out of your way to aid me in those endeavors, Leonisa. And you yourself have been going around scooping up various pieces ofnd and businesses."


    Her smile widened again as she nodded, though the sharpness of her eyes never faded as she replied "I certainly have, but I have also been avoiding the businesses that the Nobility so desperately craves. I also don''t take from the Nobility, though perhaps I should..?"


    "I take from those stupid enough to let me take it from them. If they cannot navigate the market at the lowest level required to just maintain control of their own businesses, they don''t deserve to control them."


    "Fair... the other thing that people have been discussing in great interest, Renna, is that secretary of yours. For a few varied reasons; the mostmon is, of course, the interest in your sex life, but also in hers as well, considering the rumors that have gone around about one of the few violet haired women in the city."


    I just stared at the Lionkin as she spoke, making her chuckle softly as she didn''t even flinch away from me at that, and she continued on without a care, saying "A lot of people want to get to her, either because she might spill something juicy about the beautiful Duchess, or just because she herself is quite sexy~!


    Additionally, they''ve been spreading rumors that said secretary has seduced you and is the reason why you''re acting ''erratically'' now, with a few of the Nobles in the Court suggesting that she is the reason why you haven''te back... and not because you are simply enjoying this ''honeymoon'' of yours. They''ve proposed that she might be a foreign spy hoping to rattle the foundations of our Queendom~!"


    "So they''re just as idiotic and stuck in their ways as when I left them... not surprising at all. I suppose nothing at all has been done since I went on break? No one has managed to step up and decide what to do?"


    Leonisa chuckled and nodded, rxing even more as she draped an arm around one of her wives to keep herself warm, much to the Lioness'' enjoyment and pleasure as her tail began to swish behind her.


    "No, not a single person has been able to suggest anything that the Queen finds worthy of our time. Mainly because all of them are forwarding thinly veiled bills that benefit them and only them. I must say I miss you at Court, Renna, if only because not as much time is wasted. However, I will be the first to say that you should take your time. Enjoy yourself."


    As her guardian wife nuzzled into her side, Leonisa didn''t bother at all to move her wife''s hand as she began to stroke her abs, only to then narrow her eyes in pleasure as her wife went even lower, making me raise a brow.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Don''t mind her... and please, not in front ofpany, hm? Unless..?"


    She - like most people - wanted to test her luck with me, and I just shook my head slightly at the offer to join in, though as I watched her cock harden beneath her robe I came to realize she was definitely worthy of being so damn proud...


    "Well, we can continue to chat if you want, but I believe my wives are... feeling ''threatened'' yet again. You know how they get. The various worries of the Court needn''t worry you, Renna, though I will just say that you might want to be a little careful. People are talking, and it isn''t good. Our ''peers'' are hopeful that this moment of rest for you is a time for them to strike."


    That drew a smile from me, and even as her wife continued to disobey her ask to stop stroking her Leonisa was more focused on me, raising a brow as I asked "If I told you, Leonisa, that I was hoping for that, would you believe me~?" before smirking back at me, even more so when she caught me staring at her impressive penis.

 Chapter 795: Learning At Home

    <h4>Chapter 795: Learning At Home</h4>


    Kalia PoV


    "So this is supposed to help you... focus or something, right?"


    Twirling my wand around like it was a toy, the Hawkkin in front of me nodded a few times to herself before throwing herself back into the bed when I used my magic to pluck it from her grasp.


    "Yes, and I would like to focus a little right now, Inik. Don''t you have some stretches and workouts to be doing right now?"


    She just chuckled and sprawled out beside me as she said "Well, I could, but honestly why bother when I could use a few more minutes to rest, rx, and watch my sexy wife do her magic thing for a little bit! Maybe jerk off while I do so~?"


    I rolled my eyes and waved my hand over towards her again, sending out some thick threads of mana to wrap her up in the nkets of our bed lest she begin doing what she said she would, which would be more than distracting.


    "Don''t even think about it. I need to do this, and you need to be quiet."


    "Yes honey~!"


    Again I rolled my eyes, but I couldn''t hide my smile as I turned away from her and took a deep breath, centering my mind and focusing on all of the threads inside of me as I retried something I had done before.


    Taking one of those threads and bathing it in the mana inside of me to empower it, slowly increasing the potency of said threads and increasing the quality of my base level mana at an incremental pace so that my overall strength continued to climb.


    The reason I felt the spur to increase my strength was obvious if I looked lower; already my belly had a little bump, and while I would have normally been going crazy trying to find a way to smooth it back out and return it to its toned glory so that I could maintain the immacte body shape that made me so desirable.


    But that bump was there because my baby was growing inside of my womb, so I was proud of the bump that was forming and therefore felt the need to get stronger so that I could protect said bump; Inik swore she was all I needed, but after the first time I smacked her with an ''invisible'' attack using threads she quickly gave that idea up.


    So I was going to be doing this ''cultivation'' of my powers as much as I could going forwards, strengthening myself and ensuring that I was going to be able to protect not only myself but also my baby in the near future.


    @@novelbin@@


    I knew little about the world, be it about the people around us in Birchan or the people in the neighboring countries, and I could admit that I was likely to remain ''uneducated'' in that regard for a little while longer, but the other thing I could admit was that I was going to get strong enough that that didn''t matter at all.


    It was a privilege that I was ever grateful to Mama for giving me, and it was a privilege that I wanted to give to my own child whenever she was born, but until then I needed to work towards that goal and take the things that Mama had given me and truly make them my own.


    ~~~


    Rhefia PoV


    "Alright, now you need to swing it that way... yes, like that!"


    Watching as Ipo swung her tiny arm to the side and sunk her dagger into the side of the straw training dummy, I grinned at the pink Robinkin before ruffling her hair, making her beam at me while her little wings pped eagerly behind her.


    Beside us, Ehretia hacked away at the dummy and dismembered it rather efficiently all things considered, so I reached over to ruffle her hair as well, loving how both my daughters almost shook with how happy they were to receive praise.


    On the opposite side of the sandpit was Sari and her kit, but I was ignoring them for now since I was focused on my own two daughters, all while another one watched from the side holding my granddaughter.


    An odd feeling, that, but a wee one indeed even if it made me feel far older than I was...


    Anyways, the two were soaking everything up like a sponge, even more so when I told them to start focusing more on the control of their limbs instead of the de itself; when they were told they could fight by dancing they both had gotten excited far more than I had anticipated.


    Perhaps it was my old fashioned ways, perhaps it was because I had been a futanari raised by a futanari, but I was treading very unfamiliar waters right now since both Camara and Aethisia had took to learning how to fight rather well by simply treating it as fighting.


    Ehretia and Ipo had little interest in it, and as children they made that abundantly clear with theck of effort and reluctance to do what I asked of them, but that was part of being a parent; learning how to get them excited to do something that I wanted them to do.


    "Good job! You too Ehretia! Keep it up for a few more minutes now, alright?"


    Patting them both on the head once more, I let them bash the dummies with those blunted training des to help build and strengthen the muscles they would need to fight in the future as I took a step back, just observing for now.


    "Why are you training them to fight as well?"


    Camara spoke quietly as she got closer, and I didn''t turn towards her as I whispered back "Because what Astra said worries me, and the idea of them not knowing how to defend themselves if a Goddess or some freak cultistes for them... that would kill me inside."


    My daughter nodded, and I didn''t need to look back to know she was looking down at Melia now, her own thoughts as a parenting to the surface and joining my own as she began to think of the future as well.

 Chapter 796: Rewarded

    <h4>Chapter 796: Rewarded</h4>


    Aethisia PoV


    Hauling a monster carcass was easier than I had expected it to be, though that was mainly because I had gone ahead and removed those de like antlers from the deer''s head so that I could avoid being cut up by ident, revealing that those antlers were quite heavy.


    The scent of blood had repelled most normal animals while some monsters hade around to investigate, curiosity and hope filling them as they wished to find a heavily injured animal waiting to be turned into prey, only to find me waiting for them instead.


    Some tried to test me by letting out growls or stalking a little too close to the edge of the trees around me, which I took as a way to study how they acted around mortals by shing my mana and letting out a growl of my own.


    All of them backed off after that, the show of force driving them away as they prioritized self preservation over a meal, making me wonder if that was a gauge of their intelligence or if I was just overestimating the ones that had tested me.


    Either way, carrying the carcass back was light work for someone like me apparently, and when I returned to the gate front of the city it was even more apparent how different this world was since practically everyone didn''t react to me at all.


    If anything it only seemed to draw good attention since the various people waiting seemed to be impressed by my prey, and a few women made passes at me as I waited for the line to filter back into the city, stroking my ego just right and making me wonder if I needed to switch my ''hunt'' soon...


    Though if I did I had a key candidate in mind that would do just well...


    That was forter though, and upon entering the city I made my way straight to Zenith de to turn in my prey to the woman who was to pay me, the stench of blood and butchered meat overwhelming me once more before I got ustomed to it a momentter.


    @@novelbin@@


    Gertrude and the other Bearkin were still inside, their knives thudding softly against the wooden boards as they worked as efficiently as possible, though I noticed that the surplus of bled carcasses that had been hanging up before were gone, meaning they were down to thest carcass for the day.


    That was a lot of meat they had managed to divvy up into portions for whomever wanted to purchase them, though without knowing how their business worked or the intricacies that went into maintaining and selling these bundles of meat I wasn''t sure if that was impressive or worrying.


    When I pushed the door open therger Bearkin looked up at me, her serious expression hardening for a split second as she asked "You''re back so soon..?", the hidden question of ''did you really hunt that this quickly..?'' drawing a chuckle from me as Iid the deer monster on one of the free tables.


    "Yes Ma''am. There were an abundance of these deer monsters up in the northern woods, and I got lucky. I grew up in Geard, if that helps alleviate some of your confusion. Spent most of my life hunting day in, day out."


    She narrowed her eyes at me and studied me silently for a few seconds before letting out a grunt and nodding, turning her attention back to the long, chunky cow she was slicing into strips; I lingered for a few seconds awkwardly, waiting for her to tell me what I was going to be paid.


    "Take a seat and give me a minute, A... Aethisia, right? We can discuss after this."


    ~~~


    Renna PoV


    "Just..! Like that..! Keep going..!"


    My quiet gasps of pleasure filled the room almost as much as my moans would have - to me, anyways - as Arani grabbed my hips and pounded her thin cock deep into my pussy, making a mess of me before we even called for the others toe out.


    Seeing that Horsekin earlier had gotten me riled up, so while I had been considering leaving Arani craving more so that she had something to work for, I caved and ordered the Elf to join me in the room to fuck a few times.


    She was - of course - more than willing to acquiesce to my desires, and so I was currently pressed against a wall taking her long cock desperately as I quenched my thirst for semen, her balls smacking against my thighs hard enough to awaken her sperm for some gigantic creampies.


    Two of them were already trickling out of my needy pussy, but I was greedy with this so I mped down on her penis and drank down her sperm as much as I possibly could, not letting any leave my womb.


    "Cumming..! I''m cumming inside you again, Lady Duchess~! I''m cumming~!"


    Her excited gasps joined mine as I felt her seed squirting into my pussy, and after the long seconds of her ejacting she relented, pulling out and releasing my hips as she just draped her cock across my ass, still running her hands over my body as she muttered "Thank you so much, Lady Duchess... Thank you for blessing me again..."


    Looking at her from over my shoulder, I licked my lips and nodded before turning to face her, draping my arms over her shoulders and pulling her into my embrace as I whispered "Thank you for apanying me, Arani... sadly though, after today we need to return to the sheaths... using anti pregnancy medication so many times in a row isn''t a good idea, so..."


    Her cock twitched against my thigh as she nodded, though when I guided her cock between my thighs she gasped once more as I said "You can still fuck me, Arani, but we''ll need to be careful... and with you managing the store, you''ll be busy, so... we need to make time for one another. However..."


    She grabbed at my ass again, and I smiled at her as she began to thrust forwards, fucking my thighs instead and scraping her tip against mybia over and over again as we indulged onest time... for today, anyways.


    And even that was debatable... since I didn''t know when I would meet up again with Astra since that depended on how easy it was to move them all into the apartments... so maybe I would need a session or two before the day was over.


    That''s what my new Elf manager was for, after all~!

 Chapter 878: Calming Presence

    <h4>Chapter 878 - Calming Presence</h4>


    That question bounced around my mind a few times as I made my way over towards that plot ofnd that I had fucked Fenkar for, my sense for where my wonderful and incredible lover was leading me back to it in as straight of a line as I could possibly take.


    And yet even as I rushed for her I found my mind wandering around as I took in the faces of the people I was passing by; it was like my eyes were only capable of finding studs and minxes now, with muscled futanari and curvy women seemingly only walking down the streets that I was rushing down.


    Various adventurers and workers, merchants and just normal citizens who had been blessed with impable bodies or faces were popping into existence around me, and asionally one with just the right kind of build or features stuck out in my mind, causing it to hyper fixate on what it would be like to have sex with them.


    This tall, lean Wolfkin draped in leathers who sauntered around with a bit of an arrogant hunch to her made me wonder if she fucked with that powerful, selfish style that would guarantee pleasure just because her partner was simply a toy for her to use, for example, got me to pause momentarily as I wondered if I should go and let her do just that...


    Or the Cowkin woman who was wearing a dress that still seemed to be two sizes too small despite being clearly made for her; watching her just walk around and seeing her gigantic tits bounce with each step was enough to make me groan, and my throat itched as I wondered if her milk was even just half as delicious as Astra''s...


    I was lost in my own mind, so when I finally managed to make my way to Astra''s future Club location I was more than relieved to find that she was actually there, but seeing that one Wolfkin brat of Fenkar''s groaning happily as she pressed herself against my lover''s ass made me rather angry.


    My heart was still fluttering with guilt from before but now it was hot with anger too, though I knew it was wrong to think that... and yet as I entered the clearing I couldn''t help but curl my lip in distaste as I watched Astra thank this furball for knotting her.


    When they both turned to stare at me I held back a snarl and just ignored the Wolfkin entirely as I look at my violet haired, ruby eyed lover that had be my everything, and instantly all of my emotions, all of that turmoil I had felt faded away little by little just by seeing her.


    The Wolfkin slowly, carefully removed herself from Astra, and that irritation was instantly swapped for lust as I watched her somewhat impressive cock bounce free of my woman''s pussy, her knot a tantalizingly swollen red that meant she still had a few loads left... though when my eyesnded on Astra''s thick ass I was more aroused at the idea of burying my face in that instead...


    "Luna... would you mind going to get us something for lunch..?"


    Astra got up and cleaned herself off, staring at me with a small smile before ncing at her furry eared lover, giving her a nod and watching as she got dressed and departed, leaving us alone a few momentster; I think they shared words, but honestly I was more focused on Astra''s bosom than I was anything else, specifically how much I wanted to grab and-


    "Renna."


    Hearing her say my name cut through the lustful fog that shrouded my mind, especially because of how neutral her tone was as she took a step closer to me, her eyes meeting mine as she just waited for me to say or do anything.


    And... where did I even start..?


    At first I had no idea, and that made my eyes water as I felt my heart skip a beat as various worries and darker thoughts gued my mind, but like always Astra just reced them as she took another step closer and cupped my cheek.


    Why should I be worried about anything with her here..?


    "What happened?"


    Again, her voice was rtively t and neutral, but it was because of that calm, collected tone that I was able to just... start spilling everything that had happened, from meeting Leonisa to the thoughts that followed.


    Regaling her with how I had been fucked so good over that table, how I had been fingered only minutes before that, telling her about the thoughts I had during and after it, about the thoughts had on the way here...


    The worries I had, the desires I just realized I wanted to act on, the fear I felt that I was bing someone I wasn''t... all of it spilled out in a crazed rush as I leaned into her hand, and the longer she listened the more I found myself saying, not even thinking anymore as I just let my heart take over.


    @@novelbin@@


    Not once did she interrupt, not once did her expression change to anything negative or positive; she just listened and let me go on and on, until eventually I ran out of guilt to spray onto her or arousal to goad her with.


    The thoughts of getting pregnant with someone else''s baby, the desires I had to fuck anyone who was able to get into a bed with me, the wants I never knew I had bing needs at the drop of a hat... all of it came out, and at the end of it all the only thing Astra did was pat my cheek and give me a simple smile...


    Before her hand dropped from my cheek and snuck down towards her crotch, where that all too familiar glimmer of magic illuminated her skin as she grew out an absolutely monstrous cock that threatened to push me back a step, using that as her answer as she just grabbed me and pushed me down.


    All of my thoughts were gone as she started to fuck me in the middle of the woods, and soon I felt my crazed thoughts fade away as they were reced by a far calmer, yet definitely not entirely normal mind that was relieved someone was balls deep inside of me... specifically, that Astra was holding me again.

 Chapter 798: Moving Forwards

    <h4>Chapter 798: Moving Forwards</h4>


    Renna PoV


    cing onest kiss on Arani''s lips, I gave the Elf a smile before stepping back, beginning to dress and get myself ready to be seen by many all while she followed my movements with her eyes and her cock, her long penis still harder than a rock as she engraved this into her memory.


    To say I was ttered and appreciative of her eagerness to go again would be an understatement, but we had already spent far too much time together today for me to cave in and give her myself yet again, so instead I pulled on my dress, shimmied it around - causing my breasts to bounce around wildly - and eventually tightened the belt before watching as she began to dress herself as well.


    It was my turn to ogle someone sexy, watching as she turned around slightly to show off her own plump butt being bounced a few times before her pants slid over them while her toned body was concealed beneath a sharp and clean white blouse.


    She was truly a gorgeous Elf, someone I was somewhat saddened to realize she had a few years left of very no matter what only to be selfishly grateful for that since now she was mine, and we had some excellent chemistry so far~!


    "Remember, no one can find out about this, Arani..."


    I gave her a pointed look, causing the Elf to smile wryly before she stepped closer and knelt, taking my hand and kissing the back of it as she whispered "I apologize for that, Lady Duchess, but Heather was... insistent. No one else shall learn, I promise that."


    She gave me another kiss before looking up at me as I nodded and cupped her cheek, unable to help myself as I stroked it and ran my thumb over her smooth skin, appreciating her beauty even more and finding myself tempted to allow her to kiss something else...


    However we truly didn''t have the time, so I beckoned for her to get on her feet, gave her another deep, delectable kiss and walked outside a few minutes before her, going around to gather up my new workers and get them ready to leave.


    A spritz of perfume and the use of magic to keep the Elf''s thick cum inside of me hid our rendezvous from everyone else, but unlike me Brix had no issue showing off how well she had just gotten fucked, the short stack walking around with a face stered with cum and willingly sucking on whatever cock was presented to her.


    They all definitely had their own unique quirks, but Brix was slowly bing the most out there of my new workers, something I was unsure how to feel about since on one hand it would be useful as a marketing strategy but also something I worried might cause conflict if she ended up pregnant.


    She was definitely someone I needed to ''worry'' about with all of the sheaths and anti pregnancy medication I was acquiring for this apartment, but for now I just had to deal with it before I figured out a way to efficiently utilizing and work with her ''quirks''.


    ~~~


    Astra PoV


    "Very well. That is quite the expensive ask, but you do business in an interesting sort of way, Astra."


    Buckling her pants again, Magistrate Fenkar smirked at me as she watched me wipe off thick globs of her cum, the older Wolfkin finished with relieving herself for now, especially since Luna had already left to go get the original order.


    "A partial stake in the first two months of revenue if I help you get everything underway... Normally I wouldugh and spit at you but honestly... Astra, you are quite the enigma. One of the things I know for certain about you, however, is that sex is absolutely something I can trust you with. And if you have ess to some well trained futanari''s to sling dick around, well..."


    Her smirk widened as she finished with her buckle, and after a few moments of watching me clean up she lifted me to my feet and kissed me, unbothered by her cum as she sucked on my tongue and showed me some love.


    Pulling away, she nodded and licked her lips before stepping back and saying "So I don''t mind it that much, mainly because any futanari that can ''train'' with you will definitely~ learn good ways to handle themselves, and any woman would benefit from you showing them how to pleasure a cock."


    I began to wipe off the rest of her sperm even as I said "That is the n, yes. I have a good amount of ves waiting toe and live here, but I need to go ahead and get this ce up and running first, which is where that empty Mana Crystales into y. I know it''s expensive, but..."


    Giving the Wolfkin a sultry smile, I rubbed my belly and got right up into her space, earning a grin back as she nodded and grabbed at me again, sinking her fingers into my cheeks and pulling me close as she said "You want me to pay for the baby I fucked into you when you and your lover came into my home as whores~? Very well, but I do~ want some more then..."


    She walked me back towards one of the trunks and instantly undid her belt yet again, and as I spread my legs and weed her back into my pussy we resumed having sex just because, though as I took her knot into me again and drank deeply of her sperm I was quite content with what was happening.


    @@novelbin@@


    Earning myself something expensive simply by having my baby Dama enjoy herself deep inside my pussy out in the open was exhrating, even more so when she sank her fangs into me and renewed some of the marks she had given me, much to both of our delights as the scent of apples grew stronger.


    When she finished she pulled out and shot thest of her cum onto my stomach, grinning at me as she smeared it around and made a show of caressing my pregnant belly while whispering "Now when Lunaes back with the metals and monster parts, make sure to give her some loving as well, yeah? My daughter is your mate now, but I''m just here for some excellent pussy... understand that, Astra?"


    I nodded before turning around and offering her another go, which she took as we resumed mating in the forest together like animals even as we waited for Luna''s return; the entire time she showed me why I had epted to carry her seed, and the promises of wealth if I just kept giving her my body was stimting in it''s own sort of way, but all things had to end.


    She was a busy woman after all, so she left me be in the overgrown patch ofnd with a bellyful of cum and a myriad of bites on my neck and breasts, each one leaking a clear drop of fluid that disyed her ''ownership'' over me.

 Chapter 799: Time Worth Spending

    <h4>Chapter 799: Time Worth Spending</h4>


    Aethisia PoV


    "Well then, goodbye Gertrude~! Have a wonderful day~!"


    @@novelbin@@


    Grinning at the mature Bearkin, I waved her goodbye and exited the butchery with a pep in my step, my coin purse just a bit heavier than normal and my heart a tad more ted too as I fulfilled a job~!


    Being employed was amazing~!


    When... you were your own boss, made easy money doing something simple, had the time and energy to do whatever you needed, and knew you had no bills to pay, then yes, employment was incredible~!


    Especially now that my ''boss'' was a mature, buxom Bearkin with a serious expression and arms that looked so~fy to snuggle against if I ever managed to find myself in her bed, which... I was nning for, hopefully.


    As soon as I stepped out into the warm air of Spring I couldn''t help but grin as I realized how much better everything was over herepared to before, and how blessed I was; truly, this was a far simpler yet better existence, but mulling over it would be a bit demoralizing at the same time as I recalled some of the things I missed from back then.


    Like the inte and readily avable ess to all sorts of interesting things... like porn... and animated porn... and smut fan fictions... though I was living in a smut book of sorts, wasn''t I?


    I mean, I had a gorgeous Mother that I was banging, a sister I was married to, another sister I was asionally fucking, and I was thinking about having sex with even more women now... so I guess this was still better than those things huh?


    Speaking of, as I began to just wander the streets and take in the city, a few Doe and other women approached me with hopeful eyes, continuing to stroke my ego and hope to stroke something else, which honestly...


    Some of them were just too beautiful to not consider letting them do just that, but Camara''s warning of doing more than one woman per outing was at the forefront of my mind, and even still I didn''t want to actually fuck one of them at the moment, so...


    That was why I was leaning against a wall in an alleyway grinning down at a dark skinned Doe as her plump lips glided up and down my shaft, those hungry eyes begging for even more as she fondled my balls to coax out my sperm.


    "Keep going..."


    It felt great, don''t get me wrong, but everyone back home sucked cock far better than this little slut had, so while I guided her up and down I was mainly receiving pleasure in having this beauty blow me after she came onto me hoping for something to happen.


    And something was certainly happening as I cashed in on my allowed partner for the day, funing to find me just as I was prepared to head on home... though they needed some time back at home, that was why I epted the Doe''s pleading...


    Definitely that... and totally not because I wanted to see her pretty lips wrapped around my cock for a couple of minutes as she milked me dry in an alleyway, bringing this day of mine - at least here in the city - to a nice, pleasant close, one that I was looking forwards to repeating again going forwards.


    ~~~


    Camara PoV


    "Do we really~ have to work today~?"


    Annie lounged on the edge of the bed,ying on her back and dangling just off of the soft cushions as she ran her hand up and down her erection, continuing to feed into her own lust as she stared at both Cici and I with desire dripping from her eyes.


    Even though we were all nude I wasn''t entirely wanting to have sex right now, and surprisingly Cici felt the same since she pulled on her pants and donned a loose shirt without a word, making Annie sigh as she reluctantly sat up to get dressed as well.


    "We need to work, Annie, because otherwise Aunty Renna is going to be angry. We have a job to do, after all. Besides..."


    Pulling on my own shirt, I only peeked at the busty Nymph before turning back towards Cici as I said "We''re... still processing everything, yeah? Let''s not rush something that we are fresh to.", which drew a sigh from her again.


    "I know, I know... alright, let''s get going! Breakfast should be delicious and then we can head outside and carve that wood into a perfect, gorgeous statue of a Goddess for your Mother and my sister."


    "That''s the spirit."


    Still, she patted me on the bottom when she finally stood uppletely, and she did the same to Cici before guiding us up the stairs with a sway in her hips that was hypnotic, something neither of us were immune too and something that we realized we would have to deal with all day.


    Even then it didn''t cause the Bullkin or I to grab this Nymph and start railing her mature pussy until it was caked in sperm again much to her chagrin, so when we finished eating and went outside she had to reluctantly give up on that and instead focus on the carving.


    Our chisels scraped away at the wood in unison as we all worked together, Cici and I finishing the basepletely while Annie touched up on the figure itself, perfecting the details she could before getting us to the point where I was able to learn once more.


    Cici took a step back at that point and began preparations on the actual statue while Annie guided me closely as we began to carve the features of the Goddess of Wine with as much reverence and detail as we could manage, the Nymph imparting her knowledge to me the entire time and not getting too hard while she did so.


    There were still moments where her breasts or cock pressed against me in a way that was clearly on purpose, and there were moments where she whispered something into my ear in a sultry tone that were definitely not about the carving we were doing, but still... it was time well spent as we almost finished the carving.


    ---


    Happy Holidays / Merry Christmas everyone~!


    Hope everything goes well for everyone, and I hope this break treats you as well as it is me; from now till New Year I might not post daily but I''ll likely still be consistent, so only expect a day or two of me being gone.


    It really isn''t work when you enjoy what you''re doing, I can tell you that that is a fact and that I am always happy to be writing~!


    But~ Path of Exile 2 is quite a good game and I have been craving a game with a grind, so there is that too lol~!


    Anyways, much love from me to you for making this as enjoyable to write as it is, and I wish you all a Merry Christmas and happy New Year as well~!


    ---

 Chapter 800: Moving In

    <h4>Chapter 800: Moving In</h4>


    Renna PoV


    I pushed open the gate leading down towards the apartment building that Astra and I had renovated, revealing the beautiful, tree coverednd that they were going to be living on from now until their contracts expired.


    "This is going to be your new home. At the beginning and the middle of the week there will be deliveries of food and other necessities to ensure there is a good stock for everyone living here, ranging from - again, food - to soap, thread, new clothing and-"


    Staring pointedly at the somewhat bloated and smug Goblin, I raised a brow and said "Even sheathes and anti pregnancy medications. I''m not against everyone here exploring rtionships with one another, but I am against someone getting pregnant without either wanting it or knowing if their partner wanted it either. Am I clear about that?"


    Brix just grinned at me, the short stack slut running a hand over her belly as she said "Been there done that~! Not looking forwards to popping out another little brood, but I will admit that euphoria of getting bred was... mwah~!"


    Some of the others looked at her with either lust or annoyance whilst some of my new employees looked at one another, namely Athena and Bas, the Owlkin and Catkin standing close to one another with sped hands.


    "That isn''t to say I''m against you deciding you wish to take a step forwards and begin a family, but I would just say that it might be best to wait until your contract is over so that your child isn''t born a ve. With both parents being ves that transfers down to them as well, at least until the end of your contracts..."


    It was a stiption that I was... conflicted on in all honesty, because on one hand the child had done nothing, but on the other there had been too many cases of the child being taken away because they were ''free'' and their parents weren''t, so the people had ruled it best to keep the child with the parents and treat them as an extension...


    The Owlkin nodded, while the hulking Bullkin Taura rubbed her jaw and stared at Brix with a slightly heated gaze before switching her sights to Ceva, the shy and sexy Cowkin finding herself the target of instinctual desires that caused her to squirm.


    I had to note that she didn''t run or flee from Taura''s gaze, nor did she do anything besides blushpletely and nce at the muscr futanari from the side, though I also had to note that Arani was still standing right beside her, and as soon as she noticed Ceva''s squirming she gave the Cowkin afortable squeeze on her shoulder.


    Taura smirked before looking back at me, her lust clearly swelling within her pants as she looked me up and down, but after another moment she turned her gaze towards the building and took a deep breath, reining her lust in.


    "Alright everyone, let''s head inside. Everyone has their own room avable, with there being an ample amount of space in each to sleep and have some private space to live in. When we enter there will be-"


    ~~~


    Astra PoV


    As Renna was giving our new employees a tour of their new home, I was in the midst of working on creating another ''new home'' for my own employees that I needed to acquire sometime soon, lest I waste time on their contracts...


    Then I needed to ''train'' them all and see if I couldfortably say that they were going to earn me more money while also loving the job of being a sexual outlet for someone, which considering their records that was a clear yes.


    I had a gigantic Bearkin woman who loved dominating her futanari and female partners with her strength, a thin yet gorgeous Ravenkin who apparently sported an excellent cock and incredible stamina, and there was also a ''Hearth Elf'' with smooth orange skin that was super warm to the touch with a pussy so tight she had a reputation of making the workers at the Auction House ejacte within thirty seconds.


    All of them and more were waiting for me, so I needed to find a way to redirect this rampant Nature Mana... which I think I might have figured out, albeit with a somewhat crude method that would cost me a little bit of money.


    If I siphoned the mana and filledrge crystals that were drained of their own mana I could effectively lower the overall mana within the atmosphere here, and then using those crystals I could create a spell that sent the Nature Mana back into the forest to maintain this equilibrium...


    Or I could sell them to someone for a high price... that would work too, in all honesty.


    The other thing I could do would be to siphon the mana into something that needed it to grow, and the first idea I had was to have Kalia create a unique tree seedling that was voracious and nt it outside, only to scratch that idea considering who lived within this city.


    Maybe instead of a single unique, ravenous tree I could have a dozen or so hungry trees that would flourish off of the ''nutrition'' around us... and if I did that with something nice like apples or oranges I could create a unique vor of liquor to sell to my customers.


    @@novelbin@@


    That could certainly be something nice, and if I did that it would help a lot with marketing since everything was ''homemade'' and waiting to be consumed by whomever wanted to get drunk before having some mind blowing sex.


    Before I could do anything else I needed to do one of those two things, and so I was currently taking in more of my newnd as I waited for Luna to return with some of the more readily avable materials for me to begin working with... and for me to start getting closer to someone who might eventually take the fourth spot as a wife.

 Chapter 804: With The Forest

    <h4>Chapter 804: With The Forest</h4>


    Kalia PoV


    The sunlight kissing my skin as I walked between the various trees I had nted was the epitome of bliss right now, each one bearing an incredible amount of sulent fruits to provide us the bounty we needed to continue our way our life.


    Apples, oranges, peaches and pears alongside a variety of nuts or the trees that were acting as ''homes'' for the variety of grapes that Mama wanted me to grow for her; it was a wide spread of wonderful things all situated well within a tidy corner of thepound that was practically all mine.


    Everything here was grown and cared for by me, and it honestly was my pride and joy at the moment in a house where there was little ce to express myself besides with my sexuality, which certainly wasn''t a problem; we were in a period of growth and a rtive instability what with Mama wanting to do this and that all the time, and with everyone finally settling in properly to begin exploring themselves.


    Aethisia was settling in the most, and just thinking about my white haired, antlered sister sent mixed emotions racing through my mind; part of me was super ttered by her eager and relentless pursuing, part of me was turned off by it, and a small part of me was angry at her for repeatedly trying...


    Only for that small part to fall in line with the rest of me whenever I remembered her touch and how great it made me feel...


    Then there was my other sister, Camara, honing her passion even more now that Miss Annie and Miss Cici are here, or Dama Rhefia and Aunt Sari spending so much time with their children, be it ying or training with them.


    We were so busy yet also still epting that we were here to stay after thinking that maybe we would be leaving the city behind in a few months... though maybe that was just me thinking that after the discussions we had way back in Geard...


    If we were here to stay permanently I wasn''t against it at all, not when I could feel my belly growing heavier with each passing day as I bore the child of someone I had once thought of as just a passing fancy; she was following behind me as I meandered around, a basket in hand as she plucked whatever was in sight.


    "Whatcha thinkin'' about~?"


    "Not much, just thinking about how lucky we are here. How much I love this ce, how much I desire to see this ce change with the seasons..."


    "Mm... you''re too young to be reminiscing and thinking like that!"


    The Hawkkin behind me spanked me rather hard before grinning at me as she added "You should be thinking about how nice it would be to let me press you against this tree right here and pound your pussy until my jizz is sloshing around inside your whorish womb..."


    Her demeaning grin made me roll my eyes before I walked towards said tree, hiding behind it and allowing her to flip up my dress as she began to do just that, the two of us going ahead and making love for the umpteenth time today...


    Which was just what I wanted, honestly, even if I didn''t vocalize it to her as often as she might have liked... though she neverined when I used my actions to speak for myself instead... and she definitelymunicated more truthfully through her actions as well since her thrusts were quite controlled.


    @@novelbin@@


    ~~~


    Astra PoV


    "Alright..!"


    I giggled before pushing Luna away as she tried to drag her tongue up my neck yet again, the Wolfkin smiling back at me as she licked her lips and acted like she hadn''t justthered my neck and corbone.


    It was certainly a first for me, but I wasn''t against it as she grabbed my face and ced a sloppy kiss on my lips before kissing my brow as well, the Wolfkin finally pulling away and pulling out of me as she stood up with a slight groan.


    Her cock was an ''angry'' red as it bounced free of my cunt, the futanari''s body being far more honest as it remainedpletely hard even though she herself imed she was empty... though she had said that earlier only to find herself back inside me yet again.


    "So, what were you trying to do with these gems and candles?"


    Helping me to my feet, Luna rubbed my butt a little before grabbing the pot from nearby and sitting down on one of the trunks, sipping the milk she had gathered from me and watching as I gathered those materials up.


    "A more permanent type of spell, at least an idea of it. If I can manage to keep the mana all around us from gathering here and instead redirect it back into the forest, that would make thisnd workable."


    Luna continued to drink from the pot, nodding her head and staring at me intently as I began to get to work, only to say "We tried something like that before and the mana didn''t care. But hey, you managed to get a Goddess toe down and survived taking her into you, so..."


    Shrugging, Luna went back to drinking my milk after dropping that rather useful nugget of information onto me, making me sigh as I debated turning around and scolding her for not telling me that sooner only to wonder if I could do it anyways.


    There was a skill I had just bought while I had been waiting for her called [Ritualist I], which made it easier for me to perform rituals and gave me the knowhow in creating them, with one of them being a mana siphon.


    Combining that with a ritual spell to redirect and funnel mana into a certain direction meant I could do what I wanted to do so long as the ritual spell didn''t just overload itself after being activated, which was a very real worry.


    Maybe if I just... prayed to the forest as well it would listen and work with me..?

 Chapter 802: Prey Mindset

    <h4>Chapter 802: Prey Mindset</h4>


    When I heard Luna''s pants thud softly against the grass I shivered, and when her long cock was pressed against my face I epted her desires easily, drinking in her scent as I swallowed her to the root and buried my nose into her knot.


    That thick scent of lemon flooded my nostrils as I throated her cockpletely, and while there was little corrtion between the two in terms of the senses each time I felt her beltsh across my cheeks that scent only seemed to swell up inside of my mind.


    The hot, sharp pain of that belt leaping towards my exposed, arched rear was beyond tititing, and Luna apparently thought the same since she groaned contentedly above me with each hit, making my flesh ripple as she took out some of her energy on me.


    When she felt I had sufficientlythered her penis in drool and that her knot was filled with a good amount of semen to start, the Wolfkin pulled out of my throat and grinned down at me as she said "Alright, let''s breed, bitch. Walking around here with all this ass out, waiting for someone to find you..."


    This time sheshed my back, and I let out a mixture of a moan and a yelp as the pain traveled through my spine and tickled my mind, pleasure mixing together with it as I remained where I was for my other baby Dama.


    Hearing her belt thud to the ground beside me was a bit disappointing, but there was little to be disappointed about when suddenly a nice cock was thrust into me, filling me again and pushing some of the old cum out as new cum was being prepared.


    Rubbing my cheeks this way and that, Luna sank her fingers into them and started hammering at me for a few moments before slowing back down again, teasing my womb with her cock as she hit it hard before caressing it.


    It was a simple thing that worked wonders on me as the pain and pleasure was provided to me in an ample cocktail of lust by this Wolfkin, and as she leaned over to lick my neck like her Dama had Luna whispered "We''ll keep it short today, bitch. I already ravaged this pussy quite a lot today, and I don''t want you getting greedy..."


    As I attempted to respond she bared her fangs and hissed "Though tomorrow when you return here I''ll beat it into you if I have to...", showing me a dominant side that was both arousing and amusing since it was apanied by rhythmic, soft humping.


    @@novelbin@@


    She didn''t even begin pounding me after that, so while I enjoyed the words I was given mixed actions to match, and as she gently smacked her knot against mybia a few more times I had to say "Luna, if you don''t like being aggressive, then don''t..."


    That made her blink a few times, before she smiled wryly as she asked "Was it... too obvious..?", eliciting a chuckle from me before I rocked my hips back and said "Yeah. You aren''t like your Dama in that regard, but being you is better than being an imitation of her. Just take me like you did before... We''re in the woods again..."


    Her smile turned into a grin at that, and she nodded before pulling away for a moment, her fingers curling into my skin as she hooked me before she resumed pounding me, the Wolfkin groaning "For now I just..! Fuck I need this..!"


    Even though I told her she didn''t need to be aggressive, she apparently wanted it more than I did as she mmed her knot into me over and over again, going as hard as she could as she wrung out her cock inside my cum soaked pussy.


    When she was getting close to finishing though, Luna slowed down and flipped me onto my back,ying herself atop my body and taking me gently again as she kissed my neck hungrily.


    It only took her a moment to bite me just like her Dama had, and simrly I felt her pumping that liquid into me right before I smelt her pheromones take root into my body, mixing with the apples to make something interesting as she marked me yet again.


    I got rather hot as she continued to bite my neck, the warmth of the Spring day being amplified by her toned body lounging on top of me while that liquid coursed through my veins, so I was sweating rather hard beneath her as she kept pping her knot against my cunt, fucking me gently and repeatedly hitting the same spot.


    When she finally marked me enough she pulled away from my neck and kissed my cheek before whispering "Sorry, I just... felt like I needed to be aggressive... I mean, it''s what you were looking for, at least to me...", during which she grunted and began to knot me, making this really unfair.


    Having her spread me apart before dumping a bucket of sperm into me was seriously unfair, but as she creampied me and rejuvenated my womb with her seed she stared at me expectantly, the pleasurepping at her slowlypared to normal.


    It was for me as well, and being held beneath her as she came inside me was soothing andforting, giving me far more bliss than when she had acted aggressive earlier, so I shed her a smile and wrapped my arms around her neck as I said "All I needed, Luna, was for you toe to me with that erection and ask me to soothe it for you. If you wanted to do so by raping me, fucking me, having sex or making love was entirely up to you..."


    There was a moment of confusion at that before she smiled wryly as I added "Like you said, I AM~ a bitch when ites to sex~! Anyone can reasonably get me to spread my legs, really, but that doesn''t mean you aren''t special. Not everyone can put a baby in me... I promise you that..."


    Her eyes traveled down my body towards my stomach, and we both enjoyed when sheid her hand on it while she was still pumping her cum into me, though when she pulled it away and grabbed at my tit instead I began to enjoy it more as she just nodded before leaning down and biting my tit.


    Nottching onto it, not nipping at it... she full on sank her fangs into my breast and grinned at me with her eyes as she made me writhe around beneath her as my chest swelled up with heat, only for that heat to be released as my milk flowed freely from my nipple a momentter, leaking out in abundance.

 Chapter 803: Building

    <h4>Chapter 803: Building</h4>


    Renna PoV


    "Alright, is everyone in agreement then? These are the rooms you want? I''m not saying you cannot change them in the future, but..."


    Looking over all of the diverse employees I had found for myself, I nodded back at them when they remained quiet, each of them happy with their room location and the things that were inside of them.


    "Good. Like I said before, food and other supplies will be delivered twice a week, but I also have arge field on the side of the apartment that has ample space to grow food going forwards, so if there are any amongst you who have Nature Magic, that might be something to consider.


    Additionally, all of your money is going to be put into an ount made for each of you at the bank nearby, and if you desire to withdraw some for the day you need to find Arani and ask her to provide the other half of your ount information for you to do so."


    I looked over everyone again, and this time Taura was the one to speak up as she curiously asked "I know we''re all your ves, Lady Duchess, so perhaps this isn''t the thing to ask, but... what makes Arani so special that she has all this extra privilege and responsibilities?"


    A few of the others murmured their agreements, and while most were doing so with just curiosity in their hearts there were a few that were feeling a bit off put and jealous of that, though when I answered "That is because she has former employment as a butler at a Noble House, she has the experience needed to do what I want her to do, and she also has a far stricter contract than the rest of you." they all pushed that jealousy down, namely from the contract part.


    "On top of that she has also shown initiative in taking on the managerial role for everyone here to make all of your lives easier. So she is also epting a part of the me should any of you mess up; she could have remained quiet and followed only the orders I expressly gave, but she asked for and epted the position she is in now."


    They murmured to one another again before nodding as they nced at the Dawn Elf, who was smiling kindly back at them as she listened to everything, while I continued to try and suppress my arousal as I found that to be stimting.


    I loved~ when people could do their jobs and do them well, on top of also being in a job that just suited them right~!


    There just wasn''t anything that could make someone far more attractive in my mind, and Arani hit that on the head perfectly, though it only made me a bit more frustrated as I realized she wasn''t going to be able to fuck me again today... not without risking her peers finding out.


    I didn''t want to make it seem like I was showing favorites by letting only one of my new employees have sex with me, so unless I epted Taura and a few of the other employees as partners I couldn''t see Arani intimately again today... sadly.


    Maybe if Astra was here I could sneak away for a few minutes and let the Dawn Elf press me against a wall as we made love in secrecy, but for now I needed to curb my lust and focus on just getting them limated to their new home.


    ~~~


    Astra PoV


    Leaning against the trunk again, I rested my head on Luna''s shoulder as we both came off of our orgasmic highs, the Wolfkin''s cock still harder than rock even as she told me she was running on empty while I forced myself to keep my hands away from both it and my tit, which was still leaking milk.


    "Did you bring everything, Luna..?"


    Taking a deep breath, the Wolfkin nodded and rested her head against mine as she said "Yeah, I got a few of those empty gemstones and candles that you wanted. My Mother wasn''t too pleased about it but she still gave them to me."


    Luna turned her head and kissed me before shuffling around a little, reaching for her clothes and retrieving her jacket as she pulled out a handful of greenish gemstones and a few long sticks of magical wax that emitted a nice, soothing scent.


    Taking them from her, I reluctantly got up before watching as she rose to her feet as well, the Wolfkin grabbing my waist and remaining beside me as she said "Before you begin, you might want to deal with that..."


    I followed her gaze and looked down at my tit that was still leaking milk, the two pinprick wounds just to the side of my nipple reminding me of what happened and making me chuckle as I said "If only Aka was here..."


    Before Luna could ask I said "Aka is my child that I had with my Catkin wife, Sari. I know cats like milk, but my daughter has spent more timetched on my breast than she has been awake... and she always wants even more despite suckling for hours.", drawing a chuckle from her as well.


    "Must be one energetic kit then, right? All that energy has to go somewhere..."


    "You would think, but so far she''s morezy than anything... though when she gets going she really~ gets going~! But... what should I do with this..?"


    Giving my boob a bounce, I stared at Luna coyly before blushing as she knelt and murmured something, her hands hovering right above the soil as she raised a pot from the ground itself; a momentter it hardened like y being fired, allowing her to lift it up and rap her knuckles against it to produce a hollow ting.


    "Well... this should do."


    Luna grinned at me in amusement as she beckoned for me toe over, and the moment I knelt again she took the spot behind me and draped herself across my back before pushing me down right above the pot, her hands wrapping around my tit as she started to squeeze it rhythmically.


    "Good thing I''ve had my fair share of Cowkin sluts, huh?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Her breath warmed my neck again before we found ourselves back to where we had been a few minutes ago, the Wolfkin''s ''empty'' knot smacking against my pussy as she fucked me while milking me, finding a new way to have sex with me and opening my mind to this possibility as a whole as I experienced it again.

 Chapter 804: With The Forest

    <h4>Chapter 804: With The Forest</h4>


    Kalia PoV


    The sunlight kissing my skin as I walked between the various trees I had nted was the epitome of bliss right now, each one bearing an incredible amount of sulent fruits to provide us the bounty we needed to continue our way our life.


    Apples, oranges, peaches and pears alongside a variety of nuts or the trees that were acting as ''homes'' for the variety of grapes that Mama wanted me to grow for her; it was a wide spread of wonderful things all situated well within a tidy corner of thepound that was practically all mine.


    Everything here was grown and cared for by me, and it honestly was my pride and joy at the moment in a house where there was little ce to express myself besides with my sexuality, which certainly wasn''t a problem; we were in a period of growth and a rtive instability what with Mama wanting to do this and that all the time, and with everyone finally settling in properly to begin exploring themselves.


    Aethisia was settling in the most, and just thinking about my white haired, antlered sister sent mixed emotions racing through my mind; part of me was super ttered by her eager and relentless pursuing, part of me was turned off by it, and a small part of me was angry at her for repeatedly trying...


    Only for that small part to fall in line with the rest of me whenever I remembered her touch and how great it made me feel...


    Then there was my other sister, Camara, honing her passion even more now that Miss Annie and Miss Cici are here, or Dama Rhefia and Aunt Sari spending so much time with their children, be it ying or training with them.


    We were so busy yet also still epting that we were here to stay after thinking that maybe we would be leaving the city behind in a few months... though maybe that was just me thinking that after the discussions we had way back in Geard...


    If we were here to stay permanently I wasn''t against it at all, not when I could feel my belly growing heavier with each passing day as I bore the child of someone I had once thought of as just a passing fancy; she was following behind me as I meandered around, a basket in hand as she plucked whatever was in sight.


    "Whatcha thinkin'' about~?"


    "Not much, just thinking about how lucky we are here. How much I love this ce, how much I desire to see this ce change with the seasons..."


    "Mm... you''re too young to be reminiscing and thinking like that!"


    The Hawkkin behind me spanked me rather hard before grinning at me as she added "You should be thinking about how nice it would be to let me press you against this tree right here and pound your pussy until my jizz is sloshing around inside your whorish womb..."


    Her demeaning grin made me roll my eyes before I walked towards said tree, hiding behind it and allowing her to flip up my dress as she began to do just that, the two of us going ahead and making love for the umpteenth time today...


    Which was just what I wanted, honestly, even if I didn''t vocalize it to her as often as she might have liked... though she neverined when I used my actions to speak for myself instead... and she definitelymunicated more truthfully through her actions as well since her thrusts were quite controlled.


    ~~~


    Astra PoV


    "Alright..!"


    I giggled before pushing Luna away as she tried to drag her tongue up my neck yet again, the Wolfkin smiling back at me as she licked her lips and acted like she hadn''t justthered my neck and corbone.


    It was certainly a first for me, but I wasn''t against it as she grabbed my face and ced a sloppy kiss on my lips before kissing my brow as well, the Wolfkin finally pulling away and pulling out of me as she stood up with a slight groan.


    @@novelbin@@


    Her cock was an ''angry'' red as it bounced free of my cunt, the futanari''s body being far more honest as it remainedpletely hard even though she herself imed she was empty... though she had said that earlier only to find herself back inside me yet again.


    "So, what were you trying to do with these gems and candles?"


    Helping me to my feet, Luna rubbed my butt a little before grabbing the pot from nearby and sitting down on one of the trunks, sipping the milk she had gathered from me and watching as I gathered those materials up.


    "A more permanent type of spell, at least an idea of it. If I can manage to keep the mana all around us from gathering here and instead redirect it back into the forest, that would make thisnd workable."


    Luna continued to drink from the pot, nodding her head and staring at me intently as I began to get to work, only to say "We tried something like that before and the mana didn''t care. But hey, you managed to get a Goddess toe down and survived taking her into you, so..."


    Shrugging, Luna went back to drinking my milk after dropping that rather useful nugget of information onto me, making me sigh as I debated turning around and scolding her for not telling me that sooner only to wonder if I could do it anyways.


    There was a skill I had just bought while I had been waiting for her called [Ritualist I], which made it easier for me to perform rituals and gave me the knowhow in creating them, with one of them being a mana siphon.


    Combining that with a ritual spell to redirect and funnel mana into a certain direction meant I could do what I wanted to do so long as the ritual spell didn''t just overload itself after being activated, which was a very real worry.


    Maybe if I just... prayed to the forest as well it would listen and work with me..?

 Chapter 812: Profit Secured (2)

    <h4>Chapter 812: Profit Secured (2)</h4>


    I almost couldn''tprehend that she was speaking thanks to all the semen caked onto my body, but as soon as I heard that she needed to empty her tank inside of me I popped on up and spun around, peeling off my soggy, tight pants and revealing my needy pussy to the Horsekin as I bent over her table, presenting myself to her on a tter.


    "I don''t care, Miss Hertanc! Just fuck me!"


    Snickering behind me, the Horsekin smacked her fat cock down across my cheeks and rubbed herself against my semen soaked skin, smearing her seed further into my body and lubricating herself up as she said "Who am I to say no to that, Miss Astra~?"


    Her shirtnded on the table beside me, followed by her pants and then her bra as she undressedpletely, though as I tried to turn around to look the Horsekin smacked her cock down on my ass again and said "Keep looking forwards for me... just like that..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Her ttened tip pressed against mybia as she teased me for a moment, and as soon as I felt her pick my pussy I trembled in excitement, though I had to open up my Breeding System and purchase the skill that allowed my pussy to stretch as far as it needed to, lest I end up having my womb hammered by her gigantic dick.


    Shelur had begun to take me lovingly and gently after my womb was upied by many babies, and Duru was never bold or brash enough to go that hard to begin with, but Miss Hertanc here... she had no misgivings, nor any knowledge of me being pregnant, so...


    As her cock began to invade my insides, I just grasped the edge of the table and arched my back for her as I emphasized my ass, feeling her gloved hands running along my skin before one of them reached for my hair.


    "I love this position so fucking much... It''s a shame you aren''t a Horsekin, Miss Astra... You would make a fine brood mare for me."


    Slowly wrapping my hair around her right arm, Miss Hertanc submerged her penis to the root inside of me and sighed contently as she added "Few women can take a Horsekin''s cock to the root... oh this just gets better and better..!", while all I could do was moan as I was stretched outpletely on this table.


    Where she differed from Shelur and Duru was the shape of her tip, that t disc widening out just enough to make her feel so much thicker than them both, and because of that... and because of her massive length, Miss Hertanc was making cum crazily already as I squirted on her legs and showered the floor in my juices.


    All that made her do was smack my ass before slowly pulling out, scraping out my pussy and leaving behind a thick trail of her precum that was easily enough to count as some people''s entire ejactions.


    "If you had been a Mare I would do everything in my power to make you my wife... Oh... the things I would do to you each night... From dusk to dawn to dusk again ensuring you were seeded properly..."


    Her wistful sigh as she pulled all the way out - leaving just her tip inside of me - was beyond tititing, and in the midst of my orgasm I could only gasp and begin to plead with her to seed me now, but no words came out, only moans and gibberish.


    When Miss Hertanc began to push herself back inside me, I could feel her fat cock stretching me out and pressing my stomach against the table, before I realized more and more of me was firmly pressed against the table as her cock bloated my belly, the sheer size of it making itself known to anyone who was looking.


    Going balls deep, she groaned again and tugged gently on my hair as she added "It''s been a week, so my balls are full, Miss Astra. So get ready... because I need this fuck badly...", giving me just a moments notice before she began to fuck my brains out.


    Thrusting forwards as much as she could, Miss Hertanc pulled out in a single, fluid motion before mming her hips against my ass, pping them against my cheeks and filling the room with that meaty, juicy sound as she did what she needed to do.


    The sudden loss of being stuffed to the brim before being filledpletely and then some was... mind boggling, the size of her tip as it hammered into my cervix blinding me with pain as she knocked on my deepest parts, only for her to pull back so that she could hammer again.


    Her giant balls pped against my thighs too, and each thrust she took was selfish, yet each time she went as deep as she could I was orgasming far more than I had any right to, the floor around us bing slick with my lust as she just kept going.


    If I let go of the table I was going to be fucked over and off of it, though even as I clung onto it for dear life she rocked the entire thing as she swung her hips with a purpose, so even if I had let go I was still moving like crazy.


    I don''t know why that one difference was making her cock so much better than Shelur''s, but it was a fact that she was ravaging me in a way I hadn''t been ravaged before, and so I wasn''t at all surprised to notice that my vision slipped awaypletely as the pain of having her mming into my cervix became too much, or the constant jolts of ecstasy numbing my head and spine as I fell limp beneath her constant assault.


    Consciousness fled from me with delight as she hammered me on the desk, only to return bearing wonderful gifts as I felt her pull out of mepletely before that fat fucking cock was rammed into my ass next, the Horsekin only getting a few inches inside before she started unloading her sperm into my intestines instead.


    Waking me up with an endless deluge of sperm, Miss Hertanc made me scream as I was stuffed to the brim with her cum, and all she did in response was slide a few inches deeper as she emptied her ballspletely.


    She was saying something to me, speaking words that had meaning while pumping the thick, gooey sperm of a Horsekin deep into my stomach, but I couldn''t understand them, nor did I want to as I just kept cumming before passing out again, just to awaken to her smacking her cock onto my back and ejacting the rest onto me instead of into me.

 Chapter 806: This Is A Start..?

    <h4>Chapter 806: This Is A Start..?</h4>


    Astra PoV


    "Hmm... it actually works somewhat. Interesting..."


    Luna and I stood over the crude ritual area and watched as the mana began to fill that gemstone in the middle; if I activated my Mana Vision I was able to see the threads all slowly making their way towards the candles, wrapping around the wax and investigating the contents of the circle I had made from the ingredients I had on hand.


    They stretched outzily and caressed the surface of that gemstone before creeping on inside, slowly filling it up and taking some of the mana out of the equation entirely as it found itself a new home.


    "That''s just the first one I wanted to test, but... it is gettingte. Are you still able to be out here? Were you busy with something before you and your Dama came and found me?"


    "Busy? Yes and no. We were wandering around doing little actual work when Dama caught your scent, and then boom, here we are, balls deep inside a gorgeous woman before being sent away to do her bidding."


    Clicking her tongue and shaking her head, Luna gave me a cheeky grin before pinching my butt as she added "Seems like I need to get used to it though huh? You seem like a ve driver if I''ve ever met one, especially when ites to your personal investments. But at least I can count on you apparently being quite~ an easily distracted woman..."


    The Wolfkin''s grin widened as she ran her hand down towards my cunt, making me shiver as I felt her fingers slip straight past mybia as she began to y with me while also using her other hand to bounce her cock up and down.


    Rolling my eyes at her, I moved over to her and slid her penis between my thighs as I hugged her, pressing my breasts against her chest and looking slightly up into her eyes as I said "Partially distracted since I am only doing this for a moment... afterwards it is straight back to work, so don''t count on it, yeah?"


    This time she grabbed at my asspletely, and I moaned happily for her as she lifted me into the air so that she could thrust upwards into my pussy, the Wolfkin showing off her strength as she carried me while also whispering "I dunno... I think I can count on being able to distract you enough, you fucking slut... all I gotta do is tease you a bit, give you some good dick and then pass you off to one of your other wives for a quick session..."


    "Don''t..! Be so-!"


    I tried to speak only to be silenced as she kissed me hard, the Wolfkin bouncing me on her cock now as she ensured I wasn''t able to think or speak, only focus on milking her onest time as we made love yet again in this clearing.


    @@novelbin@@


    By the time she was done she got to prove her point since Magistrate Fenkar returned, and right away the older Wolfkin undid her belt and whipped out her cock, using my pussy freely and without worry as she relished this opportunity to drain her knot some more.


    ~~~


    Renna PoV


    "Alright! That should be everything done and sorted! That went well, don''t you think?"


    Looking over at Arani, I smiled at the Dawn Elf before looking towards Ceva next, that busty Cowkin shuffling quietly in the back as she lingered around after everyone was dismissed; she wasn''t the only one, but she was by far the most noticeable since whatever she did made those two gigantic tits jiggle in ways that just felt unreal.


    They were farrger than my own, and I was a well endowed woman, so... yeah... and she was shorter than I was, AND she was so shy and adorable!


    I knew she was likely going to be someone who found her way into so~ many situations in this apartmentplex now that she worked here, and those situations were going to involve me, Astra, and probably Taura too.


    Maybe even Arani considering how the Dawn Elf seemed protective of her, but I had a feeling deep down that the shy girl I was looking at was going to fall to her instincts and get bred by that Bullkin walking around; it was only a matter of time, at least to me.


    The same way it was a matter of time before I was slurping that Elf cock yet again, or taking fat Orc dick up my ass in bed or against a window... or gargling the balls of my purple haired lover as she jerked off and came in my hair...


    Just a matter of time is all...


    "Yeah... Hey, Miss Duchessdy? I gotta question about the whole... wanting to sell wine for cheap thing. It''s not that I trust you or anything, but um..."


    Ran approached me next, the Squirrelkin rubbing her hands together and pursing her lips as she stared up at me with slight disbelief as she brought up the primary reason I had brought all of these people on board.


    "You just can''t believe that I would sell good quality wine like that for so cheap because surely it costs so much to produce it en masse, correct?"


    She nodded hesitantly, and I chuckled as the former merchant waited for a proper answer, her eyes taking on a calctive gleam that I could appreciate as I decided to toss her a ''nut'' for free, mainly because I knew that they all deserved to know what was going on, at least somewhat.


    "If this was normal production then yes, but the thing is I found a way to produce a lot of wine very quickly and with a high yield. It''s sustainable and really easy to do for me, but that is only because I found the right ingredients, the right form, and of course... the right people. Now, I appreciate the concern, Miss Ran, but I brought you in to sell ande up with ideas about what to sell, not about the products I already have finalized..."


    She nodded again, but this time it was with a bit of a gulp as her merchant brain took that as a threat, which... it kind of was, but really wasn''t, though I wasn''t going out of my way to correct her as she gave me a bow and retreated to her room, leaving me with Arani, Ceva, and a few others that had some more personal questions.

 Chapter 807: The Things That Need To Be Done

    <h4>Chapter 807: The Things That Need To Be Done</h4>


    Astra PoV


    "Goddess above I would do unspeakable things for this pussy..."


    Magistrate Fenkar groaned as she continued to knot me yet again, the older woman showing off an incredible amount of virility as she erupted inside me far more often than Luna had, who was currently sitting to the side catching her breath as she jerked off to what she was seeing.


    Another fresh batch of thick, superior baby batter was poured into my ''oven'', the greying Wolfkin trying her hardest to impregnate me again as she stuffed me full of her seed; she was even pushing out her daughter''s seed as she filled me to the brim and then some, causing my pussy to overflow as almost solid ropes of cum slowly dripped down towards the grass.


    When she finally finished she put her foot against my ass and pushed me down and away, removing her knot crudely as she made me orgasm from the pain of that bulb being ripped from my needy pussy lips.


    Squirting on her feet and going loopy from everything that had happened, I eventually came back around to her and Luna being full dressed and waiting on a log beside me, the two chatting quietly and looking at me with smirks.


    "Well, now that we''re both sufficiently drained and you''re sufficiently filled, Luna and I will take our leave for today. Would you like for one of us to return tomorrow, Astra, or are you going to be too busy burying your face between our sexy, thick Duchess'' thighs~?"


    Magistrate Fenkar was grinning at me now as she rubbed herid cock over her pants, letting me know she was more than willing to return tomorrow so that she could fuck us both if we let her, and honestly...


    I bit my lip and nodded to her, before ncing at Luna and asking "After your Damaes over and fucks me nice~ and good again, how about we get something to eat tomorrow evening?", making the younger Wolfkin smile happily as she nodded to me.


    Giving them both a kiss and letting them both cop a feel, I watched as they left the clearing behind and left me on my own, the cool breeze brushing against my bare, slightly bruised skin as I resumed what I was doing.


    This time, I put a lot more oomph into it as I felt them get further away from me, and the rituals I conducted reacted rather well, filling the gemstones almost instantly with pure, unadulterated mana... and showing me that this initial idea of mine was not the way forwards.


    The amount of mana those gemstones could hold was barely a drop in the bucket of what wasing into this clearing, so I just called it a day for now and decided I had to go ahead and get the other things I had on my list done, like heading back to that jewelry store with some of the rings I had left over from before.


    A spattering of silver and gold rings with a few nicer pieces that had gemstones iid into them were resting inside a nice box yet again, and after getting dressed I took that box out and began to walk back towards that store, where I had a meeting with the Third Young Miss of the Hertanc Family.


    The journey there was simple enough, with only a few people stopping me asking for sex or a date, which... some of them I entertained in an alleyway, bouncing my tits around their cocks and drinking their cum, while others I teased and politely declined their advances... so it took a little more time than usual.


    Using my mana to clean myself offpletely, I entered the store and ignored the slightly judgmental gaze of the customers and workers as I made my way towards the manager, who was standing in the corner perusing arge book, her quill scratching against the paper.


    "Ah, Miss! The Young Miss is in the back waiting; thank you for showing up!"


    @@novelbin@@


    Giving me a nice smile, the Aviankin looked me up and down before guiding me into the back, where she looked me over yet again and clearly recalled our time having sex just a little while ago, and while I was tempted to give the futanari a little something something I just gave her a nod and pushed the door open, stepping into the soundproofed room to meet this Noblewoman.


    On one hand I was expecting someone like that greasy, disgusting Dogkin Noble who had spent more time lusting over Renna than actually being a Noble, but on the other hand I was also expecting a normal Noblewoman too...


    When I stepped in and closed the door behind me, I was greeted with the sight of a rather stunning, elegant woman sitting on the sofa reading a book, a pair of sses resting on her nose as she enjoyed thefort of this quiet room.


    Hearing me enter she looked up and raised a brow, her dark brown skin glittering in the candlelight while the sleek ck eyebrows arched in a way that only made her look more refined; her long, slender legs were concealed beneath pristine ck bottoms that hugged the tightly, while her suit barely concealed her toned muscles.


    Standing up and giving me a nod, the Third Miss closed her book andid it down as she walked over to me, those long, equine ears twitching slightly as she approached me and extended her gloved hand.


    "Greetings, Miss..?"


    Her voice was smooth, and as she stood up I realized how tall she was as she towered over me, my head right between her breasts and forcing me to stare up into her eyes, which were rather kind but also calcting as she looked back at me.


    I didn''t miss how they flicked towards the exposed cleavage, but it wasn''t like I disliked that sort of thing as I arched myself just a little more to make her viewing experience all the better; taking her hand and shaking it, I said "Astra. Thank you for meeting me, Miss Hertanc."


    "The pleasure is mine; I heard you sold some rather beautiful rings to the manager here, and you imed to have made them yourself? I presume that is what is inside this box, hm? And why you asked for my presence?"

 Chapter 808: Miss Hertanc

    <h4>Chapter 808: Miss Hertanc</h4>


    I nodded and showed her the box, cing it just beneath my abundant breasts and ensuring they jiggled a little as I said "That is indeed correct, Miss Hertanc! I am but a hopeful jeweler hoping to find myself someone to sponsor me!"


    The Horsekin nodded and peered down into my cleavage, a knowing smirk tugging at her lips before she eventually gestured for me to ce the box on the table, her eyes shing with amusement as she said "Go ahead then, make your case."


    Laying it down and gently lifting the lid, I revealed the three separate rows of jewelry to her, relishing how her teasing smirk faded slightly as it was reced with something a little more serious, and not in a bad way.


    Since she asked me to make my case, I began to do just that as I leaned over the table and rested my finger just above the silver rings, starting at the lowest valued jewelry and ensuring that - should she require it - my breasts were dangling just in sight.


    "I went ahead and spent thest two days getting this little showcase together just for your eyes, Miss Hertanc. These are rings made from pure silver, treated properly in a mana enhanced me to ensure their pristine shine and a durability that many would appreciate. As a rule of thumb all of my bands are thick enough and wide enough to support any efforts to improve them going forwards, be it through me or someone else.


    Each of them are identical and treated with the same care, and as we move onto the golden rings you can see that these too are identical. Durable, shiny, perfect for someone wanting a simple piece of jewelry or someone looking for just the right base to create something unique for themselves.


    Finally, I have the ones that I am proud of, and they are these three here; a ga, turquoise and peridot set into these gorgeous bands with these simple and clean quartz ents to give them that pop. I made this as a disy for you to peruse at your leisure and as a hopeful offering to secure myself someone with the money and knowhow to make this a worthwhile endeavor..."


    The Horsekin was gently lifting each ring out of the box as she appraised them, her eyes sharpening as she brought them closer and studied them from all angles before moving onto the next one, and the only sign I had that she heard me was the twitching of her velvety ears.


    A minute or two passed in rtive silence as I gave her the time to appraise all of them, and by the time she was looking at those final three rings she finally looked up at me and asked "You desire a sponsor to sell your jewelry, correct? Someone to put your pieces on disy to the masses and someone with connections to those with the hunger for beautiful artistry?"


    @@novelbin@@


    "That is also correct, Miss Hertanc. I want someone who can appreciate the talent I have and someone who can make us both money, be it from public sales or privatemissions."


    She nodded slowly at that, and her eyes briefly flicked towards my breasts as I stood up, though she reined in her lust for now as she asked "Why this store, and why me? Why the Hertanc Family?"


    Her eyes held something hidden that I couldn''t quite recognize, but there was also anticipation and desire in them that made me quite happy - not a desire to fuck me, but a desire to get to know me and forge something with me, and that was what I was here for.


    "Coincidence, asking questions to the right people and some of my own knowledge. The Hertanc Family is known for their jewelry and wealth, this store is a well known, reputable business that brings in merchants, nobles, and of course has a sister store that caters to the more average person.


    As for why you in particr, it just made more sense to find someone with the rangepared to the... ''quality'' that other stores strive for. This is a high end store, yes, but like I said before the presence of a sister store is invaluable too. These silver rings on their own would make a nice disy in that store, no?"


    Miss Hertanc was smiling again, but this time it was just as sharp as her gaze had been as she nodded and replied "It would indeed. But let me ask you this, Miss Astra...", leaning closer and once again showing off her size and overall presence as she loomed over me, casting a slight shadow onto my face.


    "Do you believe me a fool?"


    "Pardon?"


    I was rather shocked at that sudden question, only to smile wryly beneath my veil as she instantly said "I know who you are. Most of us in the Nobility know who you are to some degree, Miss Astra. The Duchess Poinset''s new secretary; her new pet. So let me ask you again... Why me?"


    Looking up into her eyes, I bit my lip and thought it through as quickly as I could, wondering what angle to take here that would deescte this situation and what I could say that would get me out of this without any damages.


    "I..."


    Her eyes were hard, but there was no malice or anger in them, only serious curiosity that made me swallow down my first answer, which had been to act as a hopeful gold digger that was only with the Duchess for the money and power.


    "If I said there was no hidden agenda and that this store was simply the best one avable that wasn''t aligned with the Duchess - and as such providing a wed, biased opinion on my works - would you believe me?"


    Miss Hertanc remained silent as I gave her a half truth, staring at me closely before chuckling as she said "No, I wouldn''t. Not fully. I think you want something from me or my family for your Duchess. However, I also think that holding grudges based on politics that neither of us are truly present in is idiotic.


    My political beliefs, Miss Astra, align to whatever earns me the most money. What earns me money gives me political clout, and that clout gives me contracts and agreements for even more money. So, I ask you this; can we work together as people looking to earn a boatload of coin, or are you going to try and stab me in the back? Because if so..."


    She got even closer to me, and I suddenly felt a bit of pressure as her mana leaked from her skin; it wasn''t terribly potent on its own, but the control she showed by only letting a little seep out and fill the air between us and nowhere else was telling.


    "Then let''s make a whole lotta money, Miss Hertanc. That''s why I''m here, I promise... amongst other things too~!"


    That made her grin, and she nodded as she pulled away, the Horsekin chuckling as she said "My manager told me after I pressed her about it. Quite the persuasive method, I must admit. A good thing those rings sold for 9 Gold each, or else she would''ve been fired for buying them that high."

 Chapter 809: Sealing The Deal

    <h4>Chapter 809: Sealing The Deal</h4>


    "Oh..."


    I deted somewhat at that, unaware that my antics could have gotten that Aviankin fired for simply wanting to have some fun; Miss Hertanc, however, found that incredibly amusing as she sat back down and said "''Oh'' is right, Miss Astra. The sex was entirely for her benefit and not mine; she paid more than she should have and cut into my profits."


    Miss Hertanc''s eyes sparkled as she stared at me with a grin, the refined Horsekin now showing more of what I expected from the third in line to a wealthy Noble Family; that arrogant demeanor as she looked down at me...


    It was so fucking tititinging from her, the Noble''s handsome face, toned body and aura all mixing together to create one hell of a futanari, especially for someone as submissive as myself; it was just my nature, apparently, to be far more inclined to be below someone rather than above them when it came to sex, and the Horsekin had apparently figured that out.


    "She should have paid 3 and a half for the rings, and yet she didn''t. Apparently your breasts felt just that good wrapped around her penis, Miss Astra, and then to top it off she admitted to bending you over her desk and ramming said penis into your pussy until she came. Quite the seductress, aren''t you?"


    Her grin remained, and I fiddled with the lid of the box as I blushed slightly beneath my veil, enjoying how this was ying out while also anticipating more, though Miss Hertanc was ying her cards to the best of her ability to keep everything bnced for her, and that meant bringing everything back around to business right this second while I was flustered.


    @@novelbin@@


    "So then, this box here... I can do... 5 Gold for the 10 silver rings, 30 Gold for the 10 gold rings, and then 45 Gold for those gemstone rings for a total of 80 Gold. And no, Miss Astra, I won''t ept sexual favors for a ''worse'' price on my end. I am rather set in those purchasing prices. Unless, of course, you can tell me why they are worth far more than that?"


    The switch back to business was sudden, but it didn''t get me as off guard as she likely was hoping for, so I stared at the sses wearing Horsekin and nodded, thinking it over before saying "I would like to know, Miss Hertanc, what your answer is to the idea of taking me on as a supplier? Will you help me help you?"


    "Help you... to help me? I''m assuming you want materials, disys, and then connections to any potential high end customers?"


    I just gave her a nod, and that made her chuckle once more as she sank back into the velvet cushions, enjoying this negotiation and watching me closely, making it impossible for me to try and use my sex appeal to distract her without making a fool of myself.


    "Alright. I''ll draw up a single month contract to test the waters then. You''ll receive a single shipment of materials, be given a disy in this store and in the other, lower ss store, and anyone that asks for you personally shall be redirected to you."


    Reviewing all of that mentally, I was nodding again only to freeze as she added "All of that for a 70-30 split should be fair. You get the 30, of course.", her grin widening as she watched me closely, clearly enjoying this far too much.


    "T-That''s-!"


    "Far more than fair, Miss Astra. The materials? Disy inside of THIS store? Do you know how much some of the other contracted partners pay ME to get a good disy? All of this is free, and all I want from you is to sell me these rings for 80 Gold and ept 30% of all sales in this uing month. I''m being quite generous~!"


    Her amusement continued to grow before she smirked at me knowingly, the Horsekin shuffling around on the seat as she parted her legs before saying "Of course, I think I might be convinced to be a bit more generous... all I would need to move from 70 to 65 is a spattering of blowjobs whenever youe in, or we can go all~ the way down to 60 if you take that dress off real~ slow for me..."


    The desire in her voice had be charged with lust, and I could see a gigantic bulge forming along one of her pants legs as she got erect, making me salivate before I bit my cheek and thought it over again, wondering what I should do.


    "All I''m asking for, Miss Astra, is for you toe over here and show your wealthy business partner some gratitude for offering you 40% of the profits~! You just need to slowly~ peel that dress off, dance for me, and then take all~ of me until I''m empty... After that, you just need to service me with your tongue a few times this month~! Simple, really..."


    Adjusting her sses a little, Miss Hertanc then shrugged and added "Or you could ept 30% and turn around, leave, and enjoy all of this for ''free''. And then there''s the least desirable option of declining. But let me just remind you, Miss Astra, that I am the owner of one of the best jewelry stores in the city. Where else are you going to get a deal like this~?"


    Her confidence was seeping into me and making it harder to refuse, my own desires slowly beginning to win out as I felt the need to strip and straddle herp, but...


    Taking in my indecisiveness, Miss Hertancughed as she raked a hand through her silky ck hair, getting it away from her face as she said "Your lover - the Duchess - needn''t know, and then there is something else I can offer to even the shares here. My two older sisters are a bit of a pain sometimes, so knocking them down a peg... well..."


    Leaving it at that, the Horsekin stared straight at me and drank in my silence for a few moments more before asking "Well, what will it be, Miss Astra? Time is ticking, and you know that old saying... time is money, and you can never have enough money."

 Chapter 810: Business Decision

    <h4>Chapter 810: Business Decision</h4>


    I bit my cheek again and stared at the smirking Horsekin for a few seconds, taking in her rxed, confident smirk alongside those sparkling eyes as she waited for an answer; lust swirled around inside of those warm brown orbs while her smooth, chocte skin looked even more ravishing in the candlelight now than it had in the beginning.


    She was ying her cards perfectly right now, and as I thought about the benefits of this deal I found myself nodding, causing her smirk to widen while the long, thick bulge along her leg pulsed in anticipation.


    "Let''s start with the dance then, hm? Remember Miss Astra... nice~ and slow..."


    Her hands trailed down to her cock, stroking it gently before unbuckling her pants to pull it out, revealing a dick that rivaled both Shelur and Duru in terms of sheer size, but unlike them both she had a unique shape that made even me blush.


    @@novelbin@@


    At the base of her massive cock was a few inches of dark brown skin that must have acted as a sheath for her whenid, and that dark brown contrasted so well against the smooth, shiny pink flesh that took up the rest of her shaft, traveling straight into the air and smacking right between her breasts as it bounced free of her hands for a moment.


    What really stole away my attention was the crown of her cock, that ttened, wide disc of cockmeat riddled with bumps on the edge that promised nothing but pleasure, while the thin spout that poked barely a fraction of an inch above that disk revealed where she would be shooting her cum from.


    It was a sheer dissonance with her outward demeanor; a thick, aggressive and lecherous penis that was made for nothing besides getting women pregnant... it didn''t seem to belong on the refined, bespectacled businesswoman sitting in front of me, and yet here it was, throbbing and demanding attention.


    So... as I stared at it and barely stopped myself from drooling, I eventually jolted ''awake'' when she said "Miss Astra, I know I am a stud, but please... get to it.", her voice dripping with lust now as she grasped the base of her cock and started massaging it, directing my gaze to her gigantic testicles.


    How she hid that away from sight was beyond me since both were easily a half foot long and even wider, but really all that truly mattered was the semen sloshing around inside those balls and how said semen was yearning to be released inside of me.


    Reaching for the buttons of my blouse, I stared at Miss Hertanc and began to slowly undo the remaining buttons, letting my bountiful bosom burst out with each one that slipped free, and as more and more of my breasts were revealed to her she began to slide her hands up and down her cock even more.


    Swaying my hips and emphasizing my curves, I leaned forwards and undid thest button, showing off the smooth bump of my belly that didn''t technically look like a baby bump yet while also revealing that I was, of course, not wearing a bra, so now my tits were barely being restrained by the blouse I was clutching tightly.


    I took a few steps forwards and approached the Noble, smiling beneath my veil and asking "You still want me to dance, Miss Hertanc~?" even as I slowly began to spin around, unting my ass for her and listening to the way her breath hitched slightly at that sight.


    "Of fucking course I do, Miss Astra... shake that ass for me... shake that ass, bounce those tits and earn that fucking coin..."


    Her elegant style of speech was gone now, reced by her desire as she almost burnt a hole through my pants staring at my butt as I did just that, lifting each side of my hip before dropping it as I gave her a very simple - yet effective - dance.


    Carefully removing my top, I tossed it over my head and began to twist my body side to side, letting her catch glimpses of my breasts whenever I moved but never showing them offpletely, though before that could ''anger'' her too much I ran my hands down the side of my body and leaned forwards again.


    This time she was staring at my lower curves as she took in my thighs and hips to their fullest, and again she groaned in pleasure as she jerked off behind me, only to groan louder as I began to walk backwards, rubbing myself against that giant cock.


    With her penis resting between my clothed cheeks she reached out and grabbed my hips, feeling me up as I began to grind against her and taking advantage of this as much as she could by leaning forwards and whispering "I''ve had many beautiful dancers, but already... you''re my favorite."


    Nothing in that was meant to be sexy or ttering, but the honesty in her tone made up for it as I took thepliment and gave her more of what she wanted by arching my back and starting from the top of her cock.


    Bouncing my hips yet again, I stroked her thick penis with my ass as I moved down towards her balls, my hands resting on her knees as I went low before slowly returning to her tip, which left a noticeable stain on my pants as her precum seeped through the cloth.


    As I reached the bottom again she gave me a firm spank before saying "I like this ass a lot, Miss Astra, but now you got me wanting more... turn around for me and wrap those tits around my cock... earn that split... make it worth my time... worth my money...", sending a small shiver up my spine.


    Again I was told to dance but not allowed to actually dance, but I definitely wasn''tining as I did what was asked of me, falling to my knees and gasping out loud as I stared at the giant Horsekin cock that towered over me, idly wondering if it was actually longer than Shelur''s.


    But... I didn''t have long to marvel over it as I grabbed my tits and lifted them up, offering them to my new business partner and gasping again as she smacked her penis against my sternum, allowing me to wrap them around her shaft and get to work as she grinned down at me, her sses shing as she leaned back and started to enjoy the sealing of this deal.

 Chapter 811: Profit Secured (1)

    <h4>Chapter 811: Profit Secured (1)</h4>


    That thick shaft seared my skin as I wrapped my breasts around her length, submerging her between my equallyrge tits as I gave her all of the pleasure I could, only to marvel at the sheer size of her meat as it extended far out from my cleavage.


    Nuzzling against it andpping at the soft pink flesh, I started bouncing myself on my haunches to squeeze out as much of her cock as I could, and the entire time I had Miss Hertanc smiling down at me as she watched with great interest.


    One of her hands reached out to tug at my veil, flipping it up enough to see most of my face before she finally just flipped itpletely, groaning again as she grinned and said "Now I can see why the Duchess hired you... Having a beauty like you around all day must~ get all of her creative juices flowing in just~ the right ways, huh?"


    Now that I was veilless in front of her, she could see me blush as I nodded, and she could also watch me as I pressed my lips against her cock and kissed it reverently, earning my 40% split as I pleasured this Noble to the best of my abilities.


    Securing my tits with just a single arm, I continued to rise and fall as I massaged her magnificent cock, but now I could reach down and caress herrge, heavy testicles as I coaxed out her semen using my breasts and lips.


    I thered her shaft in saliva and kissed that t, thick tip whenever I got to the top, wrapping my lips around it asionally and slurping the precum that bubbled out, relishing the sharp, strong vor of rosemary that danced on my tongue.


    "What I wouldn''t give to witness a night of you two making love... The Duchess is already so sexy and alluring, but you being right there with her... I have to admit, Miss Astra, I''m curious..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Caressing my cheek and forcing me to remain at the top of her cock, the Horsekin groaned softly as I began sucking out more of her precum, which I was marveling at since there was just so much of it seeping out of that spout; it was almost enough to be considered an ejaction, and that was turning me on so much as I wondered what her ejaction would feel like...


    "How often do the two of you get... not bored, but... feeling the need to spice things up and bring in a cock~? Are you two searching for some meat to fill the void, so to speak~?"


    Her eyes were twinkling now with a deep rooted desire as she jerked her hips upwards, filling my mouth with her girth and groaning happily as I slurped down even more of her delicious cum, doing her best to distract me while also fishing for answers.


    Bouncing my tits around her cock and swirling my tongue around her tip, I made her groan yet again before removing her from my mouth with a wet plop, leaving her tip slick with my drool and her sperm as I said "Am I not here right now, looking to fill that void inside of me, Miss Hertanc~?"


    Kissing her penis and licking off more of her cum, I resumed pleasuring her and lowered myself back down, this time letting my tits dangle freely as I buried my face between her legs and kissed her balls, showing them some love too; while I was down there I realize that her penis wasn''t the only thing that was overlyrge.


    Herbia were juicy too, and what was drawing me in even more was the thick ring that waited just beneath them, something that was whispering for me to try and y with as well, though I was a bit hesitant... only for a moment, anyways.


    Ithered her sack in kisses, listening to the sperm sloshing around within it while also feeling her sack wiggle around as she began to jerk off, so after a moment I reached down and traced my finger around the edge of that fleshy ring before plunging it inside, making Miss Hertanc moan loudly as she arched her back and jerked her hips up.


    "Oh~! Oh you dirty little bitch..."


    There was no malice in her voice at that, only desire as she slid forwards a little and spread her legs wide, the Horsekin showing off all of herself as she said "Go ahead then, Miss Astra... y with my ass and make me cum~! It''s been awhile since someone pleasured me like that..."


    Her moans became more frequent as I slipped a second finger inside her, and while I was tempted to taste her sulent pussy too I remained too focused on her balls as my instincts as a female took over, the desire to partake in her semen remaining atrge within my mind.


    Thrusting my fingers forwards and finding those spots within her hot, fleshy ass, I started to make the Horsekin moan like crazy as she jerked off as hard as she could, each stroke jostling her balls around and preparing her to cum as she weed this with fervor and need.


    When she did start cumming, I was taken off guard as I felt those heavy balls clench beneath my lips, her sack constricting before she let out a happy shout as she ejacted into the air, followed by me gasping as a deluge of spermnded on my head and upper back.


    Remaining where I was, Miss Hertanc showered me in sperm as she came buckets, her anus mping around my fingers while her balls almost rumbled with each rope of sperm that was shot into the air above.


    All things that go up muste down, and the location of said down was my body as she covered me in her seed, that thick, hot white liquid sshing across my skin and drenching me in its wonderful everything as she ejacted for the first time today.


    Seconds became a minute as more semen filled the air, and I lost track of time after my entire body was caked in sperm, the Horsekin letting most of the contents of her balls out as I continued to y with her ass and suck on her sack.


    When she finished, she draped her rapidly softening penis over my head and let out a long sigh as she just sat there, looking down at me covered in semen and grinning as I keptpping at her balls, ensuring that she remembered what I promised her.


    "Alright... I haven''t cum in a week, so sorry about that... but, I''ll let you pick, Miss Astra... do you want it in the ass or am I ravaging your pussy~? Either way... I need to empty the tankpletely, so get on up, bend over and get ready to take all of me~!"

 Chapter 812: Profit Secured (2)

    <h4>Chapter 812: Profit Secured (2)</h4>


    I almost couldn''tprehend that she was speaking thanks to all the semen caked onto my body, but as soon as I heard that she needed to empty her tank inside of me I popped on up and spun around, peeling off my soggy, tight pants and revealing my needy pussy to the Horsekin as I bent over her table, presenting myself to her on a tter.


    "I don''t care, Miss Hertanc! Just fuck me!"


    Snickering behind me, the Horsekin smacked her fat cock down across my cheeks and rubbed herself against my semen soaked skin, smearing her seed further into my body and lubricating herself up as she said "Who am I to say no to that, Miss Astra~?"


    Her shirtnded on the table beside me, followed by her pants and then her bra as she undressedpletely, though as I tried to turn around to look the Horsekin smacked her cock down on my ass again and said "Keep looking forwards for me... just like that..."


    Her ttened tip pressed against mybia as she teased me for a moment, and as soon as I felt her pick my pussy I trembled in excitement, though I had to open up my Breeding System and purchase the skill that allowed my pussy to stretch as far as it needed to, lest I end up having my womb hammered by her gigantic dick.


    Shelur had begun to take me lovingly and gently after my womb was upied by many babies, and Duru was never bold or brash enough to go that hard to begin with, but Miss Hertanc here... she had no misgivings, nor any knowledge of me being pregnant, so...


    As her cock began to invade my insides, I just grasped the edge of the table and arched my back for her as I emphasized my ass, feeling her gloved hands running along my skin before one of them reached for my hair.


    "I love this position so fucking much... It''s a shame you aren''t a Horsekin, Miss Astra... You would make a fine brood mare for me."


    Slowly wrapping my hair around her right arm, Miss Hertanc submerged her penis to the root inside of me and sighed contently as she added "Few women can take a Horsekin''s cock to the root... oh this just gets better and better..!", while all I could do was moan as I was stretched outpletely on this table.


    @@novelbin@@


    Where she differed from Shelur and Duru was the shape of her tip, that t disc widening out just enough to make her feel so much thicker than them both, and because of that... and because of her massive length, Miss Hertanc was making cum crazily already as I squirted on her legs and showered the floor in my juices.


    All that made her do was smack my ass before slowly pulling out, scraping out my pussy and leaving behind a thick trail of her precum that was easily enough to count as some people''s entire ejactions.


    "If you had been a Mare I would do everything in my power to make you my wife... Oh... the things I would do to you each night... From dusk to dawn to dusk again ensuring you were seeded properly..."


    Her wistful sigh as she pulled all the way out - leaving just her tip inside of me - was beyond tititing, and in the midst of my orgasm I could only gasp and begin to plead with her to seed me now, but no words came out, only moans and gibberish.


    When Miss Hertanc began to push herself back inside me, I could feel her fat cock stretching me out and pressing my stomach against the table, before I realized more and more of me was firmly pressed against the table as her cock bloated my belly, the sheer size of it making itself known to anyone who was looking.


    Going balls deep, she groaned again and tugged gently on my hair as she added "It''s been a week, so my balls are full, Miss Astra. So get ready... because I need this fuck badly...", giving me just a moments notice before she began to fuck my brains out.


    Thrusting forwards as much as she could, Miss Hertanc pulled out in a single, fluid motion before mming her hips against my ass, pping them against my cheeks and filling the room with that meaty, juicy sound as she did what she needed to do.


    The sudden loss of being stuffed to the brim before being filledpletely and then some was... mind boggling, the size of her tip as it hammered into my cervix blinding me with pain as she knocked on my deepest parts, only for her to pull back so that she could hammer again.


    Her giant balls pped against my thighs too, and each thrust she took was selfish, yet each time she went as deep as she could I was orgasming far more than I had any right to, the floor around us bing slick with my lust as she just kept going.


    If I let go of the table I was going to be fucked over and off of it, though even as I clung onto it for dear life she rocked the entire thing as she swung her hips with a purpose, so even if I had let go I was still moving like crazy.


    I don''t know why that one difference was making her cock so much better than Shelur''s, but it was a fact that she was ravaging me in a way I hadn''t been ravaged before, and so I wasn''t at all surprised to notice that my vision slipped awaypletely as the pain of having her mming into my cervix became too much, or the constant jolts of ecstasy numbing my head and spine as I fell limp beneath her constant assault.


    Consciousness fled from me with delight as she hammered me on the desk, only to return bearing wonderful gifts as I felt her pull out of mepletely before that fat fucking cock was rammed into my ass next, the Horsekin only getting a few inches inside before she started unloading her sperm into my intestines instead.


    Waking me up with an endless deluge of sperm, Miss Hertanc made me scream as I was stuffed to the brim with her cum, and all she did in response was slide a few inches deeper as she emptied her ballspletely.


    She was saying something to me, speaking words that had meaning while pumping the thick, gooey sperm of a Horsekin deep into my stomach, but I couldn''t understand them, nor did I want to as I just kept cumming before passing out again, just to awaken to her smacking her cock onto my back and ejacting the rest onto me instead of into me.

 Chapter 813: Done Deal

    <h4>Chapter 813: Done Deal</h4>


    Miss Hertanc''s cock throbbed and bounced off of my ass as her sperm gushed out of that long shaft, each rope shooting out quickly from her incredible member and sshing across my back as she rode out the end of her second ejaction.


    Even more sperm was caked onto my bare skin, and even more of me was covered in this Horsekin''s spunk as she enjoyed every second she could with me, only to eventually push me further onto the table.


    Her voice finally began to register as I wasid onto my back and given the time to marvel her size as she smacked her cock down onto my bloated belly, draping her meat across my body and giving me a few moments to appreciate what I had just been drilled by.


    "Oh Goddesses I wanna go again... Keep mepany for one more ejaction, Miss Astra..? Be my good, tight brood mare for a few minutes more..?"


    Resting her hands on either side of me, Miss Hertanc poked herself between my breasts and smeared even more cum around my body as she convinced me to go again, so as soon as I nodded she grabbed her magnificent cock and pushed it back into my pussy, letting me see how she deformed my midriff with her size.


    A noticeable bulge rode all the way up to well above my bellybutton, the Horsekin rearranging my insides thanks to the premium gics she had been gifted with, and now that she was looming directly over me...


    Caressing my cheek, she swung her hips forwards - what must have been slow for her but felt rapid to me - and rocked the entire table again, her weight pushing me back before her other hand that rested on my hip pulled me right back between her legs.


    "Earn that split, Miss Astra... Use this premium pussy and earn that coin from me..!"


    Her eyes were positively glowing behind her sses, the lust she emanated filling me just as much as her cock was as she leaned closer, staring at me intently and whispering "Mother hates me for this, but I get my rocks off paying for sex... using my money to make people spread their legs for me..."


    Running her thumb over my lips, the Horsekin grinned as she gently hooked it between them before pressing her lips against mine, kissing me sloppily as her tongue slid right inside so that she could coil it around mine.


    I was fading again as her vor swept on in and overwhelmed my mind, all while her cock was buried deep inside my torso and pressing against the entrance of my womb hungrily, but before I could slip away she bit my lip and whispered "A boon of my blood, isn''t it~? Mother dislikes the stallion she paid to inseminate herself, but... she cannot deny the results~! My sisters - my half sisters - can try and belittle me, but that... that is where youe in, my little mare..."


    She kissed me deeply again before groaning as she pulled back, her hands resting on my hips as she began to fuck me as hard as she could, knocking me out after the third womb strike and likely breaking the table as she pounded me repeatedly.


    When her sperm began to flood my pussy I was awakened immediately, and the feeling of her strong attempt to inseminate me got me higher than most of my other orgasms have ever managed, so I was more than willing to ept her as she hugged me tight and humped me until she was empty.


    Miss Hertanc relished every second of it before pulling out and smacking her cock across my chest once more, though this time she was apparently done as she raked a gloved hand through her hair, brushing it away and staring down at me as she nodded to herself.


    "Your firstmission is here, Miss Astra~!"


    With all of her balls contents dumped onto and into me, Miss Hertanc looked at me like I was the most beautiful and pristine thing she had everid eyes upon, and in the midst of my cum drunk state I was rather ttered as I hugged her giant penis, earning a grin and a nice smack on the side of my hip.


    "Make me a cock ring so that when we fuck again sometime this month, I canst this long again. Because-"


    @@novelbin@@


    Kissing me hungrily again, the Horsekin thrust her penis forwards and poked my jaw as she draped her balls over my cunt to stop me from leaking all of her seed, though after king her need for my lips she whispered "I n on partaking in you whenever I possibly can during this month. After all, if you really want to make money, you need to bring a lot of jewelry here... and I can have a shipment of materials here by tomorrow, so..."


    I wrapped my arms around her neck and nodded, desperately seeking another kiss from my new ''friend'' and clinging desperately to her glorious penis, only to whine in displeasure when she pulled away from mepletely.


    "That is more than enough for today, Miss Astra. Of course, should you wish to put those lips to use and suck my cock, I wouldn''t say no..."


    Which was, of course, an open invitation for me as I threw myself at her feet and began to give her a thorough cleaning as I tried my best to blow her while also showing some love to her heavy testicles and meaty anus, much to her immense pleasure.


    So after taking another wild facial from the Horsekin, I was smacked with her giant cock and made to watch as she cleaned off, dressed up and left me be with a small, anticipatory smile, only for me to then blink in surprise as the Manager came in a minuteter, catching me in the act of scooping the Third Miss'' cum out of my pussy and slurping it down with abandon.


    Which then led to me getting railed by the Aviankin as she relished the very sloppy seconds of her Boss, and I was more than willing to give myself to her even as Imented at the immense downgrade of pleasure her cock provided, but still... it was a cock nheless, and she still came quite a lot inside me as we enjoyed this dessert together.


    I had a new deal, she had a new sexual partner, and her Boss - and my new partner - was very happy, so we of course celebrated together as we fucked for a few minutes in the back of the store, where I of course took some more of her strength for myself before exhausting her as I desired a few moments more of rest toe down from the high of having my guts rearranged.


    Quite literally too, considering that skill was absolutely needed for any repeat sessions with the hung Horsekin, which... I was even more curious about now that she left me before telling me more about herself or about the things that she wanted from me going forwards.


    Besides the sex, of course... though I guess she gave me that first wish, which was something I was definitely going to make for her myself and not with the system... she deserved a nice ring for that very~ nice cock...

 Chapter 831: Different Kind Of ’Wealth’

    <h4>Chapter 831: Different Kind Of ''Wealth''</h4>


    Kalia PoV


    "C''mon... I didn''t mean it like that, and you know it!"


    Inik followed me outside and continuously pestered me as I ignored her yet again, this time because of herments from before as she poked my belly and joked about it being ''too soft''...


    After her otherments about the rest of my body from this morning I was just being a bit troublesome, I''ll admit that much, but she deserved it as I returned to my orchard and resumed taking care of all the nice trees that didn''t make me feel a little bad simply by existing.


    Sometimes I could tell her hands were twitching with the need to just grab me and spin me around to face herpletely, but she was holding herself back lest she do something else to further sour the mood, and that was her punishment for right now.


    I wasn''t truly mad at her or anything, but this was more ''training'' for her to stop being so crude all the time without any repercussions; even Dama Rhefia stayed well away frommenting on anything of the sort whenever she teased Mama, and none of the others had ever said anything simr to Inik either, so...


    She needed to learn to stop pushing certain areas, and I had learned that she listened but rarely retained from words alone, so here we were, standing beneath a tree as I gently plucked another juicy, ripe apple off of a branch before it wasunched over at the Hawkkin, forcing her to catch it lest it sail into the grass and burst.


    Not a lot of power in that apple, mind you, but just enough to let her know I was a bit angry, so as she caught another and dropped it into the basket she had grabbed on the way out, she continued to plead with me, only stopping after the first tree had been picked clean so that she could go grab the second basket.


    Watching as she rushed to ce the first back in the house and retrieve the second, I leaned against the trunk and contemted if I should pull back a little only to feel someone tap my shoulder, surprising me just a bit.


    "You might wanna ease up there, Kalia. We''re a simpler kind of people than you women, and our minds are also simpler. Remember that she doesn''t mean bad by whatever it was she said, and if anything..."


    Aunt Sari gave me a smirk and looked down at the glowering kit in her arms as she asked "You think your sister is pretty, don''t you?", the soft tone that the usually sharp futanari took making me raise a brow before I looked down at Aka, who was still glowering even as she looked up at me.


    Her scowl dropped a little as she looked me over, the simplistic mind of the kit showing itself as she stared at my boobs first before focusing on my face, and after another second or two she nodded and said "Really pretty! Like Mama but grey!"


    I chuckled at that, only for Sari to lean closer and whisper "Your Mama is pretty soft too, Kalia, and I love her for that... my type has always been a soft woman or a muscr futanari, and I imagine that''s rather universal~! Big butt and thick thighs... nice stomach leading up to some giant tits... all of that screams ''soft'' to me~!"


    Giving me a grin, the Catkin turned around and walked away after that, leaving me to consider her words as I looked back towards my partner, who was running back with a determined expression as she cradled multiple baskets to ensure she had the storage needed for today.


    ~~~


    Rhefia PoV


    "She''s a little maniptive, don''t you think?"


    Watching the Hawkkin run back outside after gathering all the baskets she could find, I smiled a little as I asked that to both He and Yiksa, the two standing just beside me as they nodded silently.


    "Isn''t that just how Dark Elves are? Pardon me for that, Yiksa, but... sometimes people say things and they just seem to be true, no?"


    The other Dark Elf smiled wryly at that, and she nodded again before letting out a sigh as she replied "We built a reputation at being everything people consider ''dark'', after all, so that''s fine. But yes... perhaps being a bit maniptive and sneaky just flows in our blood more than others."


    "More than just maniptive considering she uses her body as a reward to someone who is clearly addicted to it. But hey, no one here advocates for healthy rtionships anyways~!"


    I grinned at them both and watched as Yiksa rolled her eyes while my little Doe just smiled back at me, her belly still drawing my attention as I realized this was just how she was going to be for the rest of time...


    Heavy with child and always clinging to me like a Doe should - at least in my eyes - while also taking care of me hand and foot as I protected and provided for her - even if I ''provided'' simply by banging another woman so well she loved me so deeply that she let me freeload off of her.


    @@novelbin@@


    That was what I wanted from her and what she wanted from me, while Yiksa over there was just happy to be here since her other fate would have been a discontinued existence if Astra hadn''t been merciful...


    We had all been blessed by her mercy and her love, some more than others, and that was something I was immensely and eternally grateful for, which reminded me I needed to pamper the busty violet haired slut whenever she returned...


    Until then, I gave the Dark Elf a smile before guiding her and my Doe back downstairs, showering them in sperm as I went back to my oh so productive lifestyle of having sex with whomever was avable to pass the time~!


    Something that Aethisia would have loved~ to be able to do since some of those people that were avable were - of course - her little harem, who had all agreed alongside Aethisia that they were still free game.


    So of course I just went and started taking my eldest for myself yet again after pumping He full and leaving her to rest with my newest daughter to enjoy one another''spany while I enjoyed someone else''spany~!

 Chapter 815: Deal After Deal (1)

    <h4>Chapter 815: Deal After Deal (1)</h4>


    Gasping for breath, Iid down on that couch and stared up at the tired, yet content Nymph who was sitting on myp, her pussy dripping onto my thighs to join in on the sticky, wonderful mess she had made of me.


    "W-Was... that p... necessary..?"


    Even after devouring my pussy and then ramming hers against it repeatedly until this couch was soaked with our cum, my cheek still stung a little as I stared up at the Nymph with a small pout, something that made her chuckle as she ran her hands over my body once more.


    "In the moment, yes. I won''t lie, hearing you go on and on about how this ''Miss Hertanc'' was hung as hell and she made you actually pass out and feel like you were living a surreal experience made me jealous and angry, so Ished out..."


    Patting the same spot she had hit, Renna just smiled at me as she leaned closer and whispered "Besides, I apologized after I sucked all of her cum out of you, Astra... but maybe learn that too~ much is a thing when ites to what we have..." earning herself a nod as I realized I had likely spent too much time detailing how magnificent that dick had been and just how much I regretted not being a Mare so that Miss Hertanc could own me.


    "Well, you''ll be interested to know that all of the workers are moved in and they all seemed quite content with everything. Additionally, I think I was right; Ceva is likely going to end up as Taura''s girl sometime soon, though..."


    "Her and Arani seemed close~!"


    Poking Renna''s stomach, I added "Does that make you jealous~? Are you going to try and keep the sexy Elf Manager all for yourself~? Being greedy and selfish~?", which only made my lover roll her eyes before she shrugged, not giving me an answer.


    "And I guarantee you had sex with Arani while I was gone, so why are you upset, hm~? Or was it because you can smell Magistrate Fenkar on me~?"


    That made the Nymph pause, and I chuckled as she leaned down to smell my neck, her nose twitching cutely before she frowned as I said "Yeah, I went to that plot ofnd you got fucked for and started to get it ready for the Club I want to make when suddenly they showed up~! Magistrate Fenkar and Luna... they took turns on me for a bit~! They also asked if you were going to show up tomorrow~?"


    Still sniffing my neck, Renna eventually just sighed and started kissing it instead, and I felt her grinding herself against me as she showed me her arousal that way withoutmitting to an answer, which I could appreciate, especially since it earned me another round with her as she slid back and ced herself between my legs.


    No cock was grown this entire time as we both just gave in to our own natural desires, and that ended with my face getting showered in her juices as she erupted after a few minutes more of excellent sex.


    When we were done we left the boutique behind and meandered through the streets, only for me to be ''encouraged'' to purchase whatever I wanted as my Sugar Mommy paraded me around proudly, no longer hiding what we were as she kissed me and groped me whenever she wanted.


    Teasing her with some mentions of the Horsekin was beyond fun, and sometimes it was funny to see that my Sugar Mommy wanted me to get railed by someone that wasn''t her or someone she could see as she pushed me to have sex with some of the merchants, which I uh... was more than happy to do, especially when we found another Horsekin selling some grain.


    I didn''t need grain, didn''t have anything that ate grain, but I did need another Horsekin cock in my ass so I let her breed me behind the stall before walking away with a bundle of grain in my arms... and a tad disappointed when I realized Miss Hertanc was truly gifted.


    @@novelbin@@


    She was easilyrger than that Horsekin by almost half a foot and a whole inch in girth, so clearly she was more than well endowed as a futanari which meant I needed to do some more research on these Horsekin...


    The final ce we stopped at was the stall from that foreigner, the ck skinned Scorpionkin grinning at us both as she noticed our arrival, though she finished dealing with her current customers first.


    There were giant chunks of ore, beautiful chunks of stone, bundles of feathers or bone, strips of cured leather and even bottles of extracts of some kind all over the giant table, and each of them were definitely not from around here.


    Looking them over one by one, I picked out a few here and there for various projects in mind; arge piece of sandstone and obsidian for jewelry, a chunk of some kind of oily green metal to make anything with, some herbal extracts that smelt wonderful, and also a spool of blue silk that was impossibly soft to the touch.


    When the customer in front of us was dealt with, the Scorpionkin slid on over to us and grinned as she said "I am happy you have found some more things from my home to be worthwhile, but Miss... I have some more in the back, prepared just for you. Would you like to see it?"


    She wasn''t the only one here, but the other two were wearing keffiyeh''s and had a piece of cloth wrapped around the lower part of their face, concealing their visage somewhat and making it hard to tell what they were thinking.


    One was very dark skinned and had dazzling green eyes, while the other was almost as pale as I was withrge, round hazel eyes; both were draped in robes and had scimitars dangling from their belts, and their movements were controlled to perfection, though neither was as eye catching as the Scorpionkin in front of me.


    "Both of you maye to the back, of course. I just catered these things to the tastes of you, Miss, and not to that of the Duchess. Shall we?"

 Chapter 816: Deal After Deal (2)

    <h4>Chapter 816: Deal After Deal (2)</h4>


    I nced over at Renna before nodding at the Scorpionkin as I said "That would be wonderful.", earning myself that toothy smile as she beckoned for us to follow her behind the counter, while also gesturing for her tworades behind her to take her spot.


    They both looked at us with mild interest before assuming their posts as they pushed some new products forwards, recing the things I had decided to purchase and beginning to peddle these things to whoever would listen to them.


    Entering the tent behind the counter, Renna and I got to see a myriad of boxes of all sizes stacked as high as they could be, each onebeled with some sort of code that must have been devised to make it hard for any potential thief to figure out where the valuables were.


    That or it was just a code that was native to their homnd, which was definitely a possibility considering these three were from the desert up north.


    "Well, I can already see the abundance of materials in your arms there, Miss, and you also purchased an abundance of materials yesterday with a rather surprising reaction to finding Cursed Obsidian, so..."


    Lifting a few of those boxes and cing them into the center of the tent, the Scorpionkin grinning at us both as she sat on one of them so that she could pop them open and show us the goodies inside.


    "I have a whole~ lot of nice things to show to you, Miss..?"


    The Scorpionkin was still grinning, her twin rows of sharp teeth glittering beneath the candlelight as she showed off the pile of orange rocks withrge chunks of green metal jutting out of their surface, the ore radiating a decent amount of mana that let me know it was something special.


    "Astra. I can already tell you came to impress, Miss Merchant. What is this?"


    "You can just call me Selkis, Miss Astra. This is some good ole and reliable Susahanian Bronze. A quirk of the desert mergedrge veins of copper with smaller veins of tin near the Burning Rivers, creating this alloy naturally. Some im it is the work of the Goddesses, others say it is simply a quirk of the world made manifest. I don''t care where ites from, honestly, just that this is the greatest bronze this world has to offer."


    Lifting a chunk to hand to me, Selkis added "Heavier and stronger than most others makes it a bit harder to work with, but if you can find someone who is skilled enough, this creates some of the best weapons and armor I have ever had the privilege of utilizing." while appraising my bodynguage, her eyes roaming me in a way that was rather hidden, especially while I was studying the ore in my hands.


    "And if that wasn''t truly what you were looking for - if you wanted some more diverse and ornate materials to make jewelry, utensils or other trinkets, the metal you would like better are these right here..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Flipping open the lid of another chest, Selkis revealed tworge piles of a dull red metal and of a ''fake'' gold that looked far too gaudy; both were in ingot form, and both definitely had some uses, so I epted an ingot of both and studied them too, before nodding and having her hand over another five of each.


    This went on for a little bit as she stacked bones, pelts, bottles of blood, extracts, other ores and rocks and so much more, with some catching my eye more than others; almost a whole pitcher of Burning Cockatrice blood, a bundle of Prowler Jackal pelts, a spattering of various ores and even anotherrge chunk of Cursed Obsidian.


    In other words, I racked up a gigantic bill that was making Selkis very happy as she bundled everything up on the side, emptying one of the chests for us and packing everything up neatly inside of it as she took note of what she was selling mentally.


    When it was all said and done, she was beaming at us both as she said "All of that is going to cost you about 180 Gold!", her excitement making me chuckle slightly while Renna just nodded and fished out her check, only to pause when I leaned forwards and asked "I also saw that garb over there..."


    Following my gaze, Selkis'' grin widened even more as she nodded, the three of us staring at a very transparent outfit that concealed legitimately nothing, be it your pussy, nipples or your face, and instantly Selkis said "That right there is no ordinary dancer''s garb, Miss Astra. It''s made from Fire Spinner silk with Molten Gold essories. That alone is easily worth a few dozen Gold, but the garb too..?"


    She looked back at me and almost seemed to goad me into what I was about to ask, the Scorpionkin looking me up and down once more before peeking back at the outfit, which was truly beautiful.


    It was a red silk that - at first nce - was just a vibrant, rich color, but the longer you looked the more it began to reveal that it wasn''t anything ordinary, the red flickering and brightening as the candlelight danced over its surface.


    Gold specks glittered at random while oranges and yellows shed within the transparent fabrics, making it look like it was moving even if it waspletely still; the beads that connected it all together were actually glowing with a faint light that further enhanced the garb, while the bracelets and nes - alongside the thick strand of beads that hung around the waist - were all loose enough and had enough pieces attached to them that any movements would create sound.


    In other words, this was a perfect dancer outfit that would look perfect on me and offer an incredible view to someone looking at me, especially if we were in a dark building that had a single point of emphasis that I could stand on.


    Like, oh I don''t know, a Club perhaps~?


    When I looked back at Renna I could see the Duchess biting her lip as she stared at the outfit intensely, though the moment she felt my gaze she looked down before letting out a ''reluctant'' sight.


    Her crimson cheeks betrayed her though, and the moment I saw that I grinned beneath my own veil as I looked towards Selkis and asked "What if I gave you a little disy, Miss Selkis~? Could we perhaps... work something out~?", making sure to not so subtly undo one of the buttons on my blouse, showing her my magnificent tits that would look even better concealed by that ming cloth.

 Chapter 817: Deal After Deal (3)

    <h4>Chapter 817: Deal After Deal (3)</h4>


    Her grin widened even more as she leaned back against the myriad of boxes, not bothering to hide the way her eyes found their way down towards my cleavage as she stared into that abyss with glee.


    After a few seconds of watching me undo another button so that my breasts almost bounced free of my blouse she finally looked back up, but this time she was looking over towards Renna as she raised a brow and asked "So..?"


    Asking permission from the woman who was meant to pay for all of the bill anyways was interesting, and even though I was the one offering to give my body to her as payment she still looked towards the woman in power here, and that was both something I respected and something that made me pout.


    "If you want to ept her ''payment'', feel free to. We aren''t exclusive, Miss Selkis. If Astra here wants to have sex with someone else, she may, the same way I am free to find some ''pollen'' for myself from whomever I deem worthy."


    Selkis nodded and turned her grin back to me as she said "Well, I certainly wouldn''t mind you trying it on and giving it a shake, Miss Astra~! Maybe we could work something out after that, hm~?", earning a grin from me as I nned on making it all~ shake for her...


    Getting up and waltzing over towards the garb, I undid the rest of the buttons and threw my blouse off, turning to give her a little shake before hand while also staring at Renna, who was now sitting on one of the boxes as she too watched me strip, her eyes glued to my chest.


    Giving them both a show, I bounced my tits and showed them off proudly before I slowly pulled down my pants, bending over and revealing my dripping pussy as I gotpletely naked, with thest piece of cloth - my veil -nding on the pile a momentter.


    Selkis raised a brow as she took in all of me again, and this time she couldn''t help herself as she nced at Renna and said "You''re a lucky woman, Duchess... she''s beautiful.", which made the Duchess smirk as she replied "I know~! Why do you think I''m willing to spend this much Gold to make her happy~?"


    Already they were both showing off their own arousal, with Renna rubbing her inner thigh while also caressing her ownrge breasts while Selkis had pulled off her belt and whipped out her cock, revealing a long, ribbed shaft that ended in a sharp, tapered tip, all of which waspletely ck.


    Not the longest or the thickest, she had a clear advantage over other ''normal'' sized cocks thanks to those ''tes'' of chitin that traveled up each side of her shaft, creating something I had never seen before... and something that I was determined to have in me soon.


    But for now I gently began to take the garb off of the rack it was on and clip it onto my own body, ensuring it waspletely on and marveling at the warm fabric that clung to my skin as I happily donned this revealing, sexy clothing.


    ~~~


    @@novelbin@@


    Renna PoV


    Even though someone I had never actually talked to was sitting beside me, I couldn''t help it as I shuffled around on the crate and eventually decided that I couldn''t stand it anymore, so I slid the straps of my dress to the side and allowed it to fall onto my seat as I got naked, my bra and panties joining the pile on the floor as I began to caress my soakedbia, stroking the sensitive flesh and spreading it apart invitingly as I watched my lover get dressed in something super~ sexy...


    Beside me was a foreigner jerking off to that same sight, her pitch ck cock glistening as a pearl of precum adorned her tapered tip before it trickled down towards her hand, which helped her stroke herself even easier.


    When I gotpletely naked the Scorpionkin looked over at me and revealed those sharp teeth as she ogled my body, and while I was a bit nervous and against her jerking off to me, on the same vein I willingly parted mybia even more and showed her the ce many dreamed of finding themselves inside of...


    I was also squeezing my tit and showing her howrge I was as we waited for Astra, though the second the gorgeous, purple haired woman coughed we both turned back towards her, unable to find the other to be worth masturbating to now that we had a beauty like that before us.


    That fiery red cloth concealed nothing, her nipples and pussy in full view even as she wore this outfit, while the cloth itself dug into her skin and emphasized her juicy curves as she waltzed right back towards the middle of the tent.


    The golden beads jingled each time she moved, its glow making her skin glisten deliciously as we both watched her take her stand right in the middle of the tent, her red eyesplimenting her garb as she looked down at the two of us with amusement.


    She was watching as that Scorpionkin jerked off to her beauty while I plunged a finger inside myself, poking and prodding a spot that made my toes curl as I realized just how lucky I was yet again.


    This was the woman who had gotten me pregnant, and this was the woman I was waking up to have sex with each and every morning... this minx was mine to have fun with whenever I wanted, and right now I was watching as she began to raise her hands and shake her hips, making those beads jingle as she started dancing for our pleasure.


    Slowly spinning around and showing off how her ass jumped with each raise of her hips, the woman unted her perfect body to us both and even leaned over as she revealed her juicy pussy once more, letting us see just how wet she was before she began to turn back around and shake her tits this time.

 Chapter 818: Deal After Deal (4)

    <h4>Chapter 818: Deal After Deal (4)</h4>


    My fingers moved rapidly between my legs, matching Astra''s speed as the violet haired woman bucked her hips wildly while also shaking her arms above her head, showing off her voluptuous breasts and using those beads to create a rhythm that was pleasing to our ears.


    To say I was drenched would be an understatement, the sheer amount of juices I was smearing around with my fingers almost getting to be plentiful enough to be jarred up as I masturbated to this sexy, perfect woman dancing in front of me, while Selkis was stroking her entire cock while teasing her tip as she watched my woman with me.


    She peeked at me every once in awhile, not hiding her lust as she cupped her full balls and coaxed out her sperm with her other hand, and while I wanted to re at her and tell her to not look at me, I was also positioned in such a way that allowed her to stare at my entire pussy and imagine thrusting that ribbed cock of hers deep into me if she just got up and walked over to me.


    But both of us were more focused on Astra as she swayed her hips and sashayed around to her own beat, unting her thick, juicy ass and making her giant tits bounce around in ways that made it clear she wanted to be devoured yet again today.


    @@novelbin@@


    That cloth she had asked me to get into this situation for was proving to be well worth this form of ''payment'' as it shone brilliantly on her skin, those strips of red cloth taking on the appearance of mes thatpped at her body the same way I wanted to while the beads dug into her flesh like my fingers were supposed to.


    It was clearly not made for a woman of her bust nor for an ass that fat and yet it only made her look all the more ravishing as it hugged her tighter than I could, emphasizing those assets of hers and making this idea of payment all the more appealing for Selkis as she jerked off with a wide grin.


    Sensing that the Scorpionkin was getting closer, Astra walked over with a very over exaggerated sway to her hips before lowering herself to her knees, looking up at the ck skinned futanari and shing her a grin as she lifted up her veil, allowing her to lick the root of Selkis'' cock.


    Removing her hand and grinning back at Astra, Selkis leaned back and let out a happy groan as she was swallowedpletely, her penis disappearing between Astra''s full lips as the red eyed beauty gave her the service she was owed, sucking eagerly on her cock and drinking down Selkis'' sperm as the futanari came a few secondster.


    I watched as Astra''s throat fluctuated with each delivery of the Scorpionkin''s seed, my body getting hotter as she gulped it down like it was the most delicious thing in the world while my fingers churned my pussy even faster.


    "Oh fuck..! Oh you''re sucking it straight out of my balls~! Keep going~! Just like that~!"


    With the veil partially concealing Astra''s face and her own penis, Selkis let out moans freely as she stared down at my woman with an overabundance of lust, shooting her cum down Astra''s throat and giving my lover something tasty to drink as she emptied her balls willingly.


    A hand eventually found its way onto Astra''s head as she kept her in ce, that ck skin tangling with the violet strands of my lover''s silky smooth hair in a way that made me tremble as I almost came, but the longer I stared into her eyes while she deep throated someone''s cock forced me to hold back for now.


    I wanted to cum so badly, but there was something gleaming in those red eyes that told me I would orgasm harder than ever before if I waited, and my sexual desires were screaming at me to listen to her even as I made a mess of my pussy over and over again.


    Selkis noticed that too, those rubies not staring up at her as she seeded my woman''s throat, so she turned to me and shed those sharp teeth as she said "Duchess~! This is incredible~! Better than Gold~!", igniting the mes of jealousy in me as I was made to watch this random foreigner cum inside MY woman''s mouth.


    MY woman was sitting there sucking someone else''s cock, making them feel good despite being MY lover, and MY woman was just staring at me with an indescribable emotion in her eyes as she slurped on said cock like it was the sweetest treat ever created.


    And yet...


    Pinching my nipple and yanking on it while also curling the three fingers deep inside my pussy, I finger fucked myself even harder as I just stared at Astra, only ncing at Selkis as she added "I''ll give her the outfit for free, Duchess..! Just let me fuck her once! Just once!", her grin still there even as it took on a more desperate twinge.


    When her balls finally had enough she was reluctantly unsheathed from Astra''s mouth, and the sight of the red eyed beauty gargling on that sperm before gulping it down made us both shudder, only for Selkis to watch as Astra crawled over to me seductively, her thick ass swaying behind her as she teased us both at the same time.


    Kissing my thighs and trailing her lips up towards my pussy, Astra eventually managed to whisper "Just once, Renna... How about it, hm~? It''ll feel real~ good, I guarantee it...", and while Selkis was grinning assuming that it was just about her getting to fuck Astra, the gleam in my lover''s eye let me know she was saying something else.


    Just once...


    She wanted Selkis to fuck not her, but me... just once... with that long, ribbed cock... smacking those heavy ck balls against me... just once...


    Only once...


    The two of us, together, fucking this foreign merchant... just once...


    "J-Just... Just this once..."

 Chapter 819: Just This Once

    <h4>Chapter 819: Just This Once</h4>


    Getting the confirmation from me, Astra shed an impossibly enamoring grin at me before diving between my legs as shepped at my pussy eagerly, though her tongue only pushed her veil against mybia and itched my skin with a warm, wet caress that was certainly intriguing.


    When I noticed that her tongue was still speckled with white I couldn''t take it anymore, and that was when Astra grabbed my thighs, buried her face even deeper and started incessantly tonguing my pussy, her long tongue sliding in and out of my folds as she used the cloth to spread that warmth inside of me.


    Merely three or four deep licks made me cum, and the moment I squirted on her face I felt my vision whiten considerably as I trembled, my back arching as I pulled her as close as possible while smothering her with my sex, smearing my juices across her face while even more sshed down across her back.


    Selkis was still jerking off behind Astra, staring at us both with lust as she eagerly stroked her penis to the sight of Astra''s perfect ass and me cumming all over Astra''s face.


    Catching her eyes, I moaned even harder and yanked on my tit as I watched her run her tongue over her sharp teeth, the Scorpionkin making her lust for me known as she showed me her ribbed penis and heavy balls.


    Relishing this orgasm, I creamed over Astra''s veiled face before whining as she got up and sauntered away from me, throwing herself onto the Scorpionkin''sp and smothering her between her breasts as she rubbed herself against that thick cock.


    Selkis instantly grabbed ahold of Astra''s ass as she weed the woman onto herp, and after a moment of grinding herself between those sweet cheeks she lifted Astra up before letting her drop back down as she speared my woman on her cock, prating that perfect vagina and going balls deep right away.


    "Oh Goddesses yes~! You feel so~ good Selkis~!"


    Astra didn''t wait at all as she began to buck her hips wildly, riding the Scorpionkin as hard as she could and devouring that ribbed cock with her lower lips, making Selkis groan as she rubbed her face between Astra''s scantily d breasts while squeezing those buns that I loved so much.


    Pumping her hips upwards, Selkis fucked Astra just as hard as Astra was fucking her, the two making love passionately right in front of me as they sealed the deal with their bodies, pleasuring one another and indulging as much as they wanted.


    Hugging Selkis'' head to her chest, Astra bucked her hips before finally ncing back at me as she shed that grin again, though this time she looked down towards her ass and forced me to look at where they were connected, that ck cock submerging between her pale cheeks in a contrasting way that aroused me.


    I stared for a few seconds before Astra sneered at me a little, her eyes shing as she made it clear she wanted me to do something, and after a few seconds of us both staring down at the ce they were connected I blushed, turning that sneer into a smirk as she nodded.


    She returned to caressing Selkis'' head and moaning into her ears as the two fucked like crazy, and after another moment of watching I finally decided that instead of ying with my pussy and just watching I should join in, and as soon as I steeled myself for that I noticed how hot I was getting.


    Crawling over to them, I was silent enough that Selkis didn''t notice as I positioned myself beneath them, and noticing that I was doing what she wanted Astra started grinding on that cock instead of bouncing on it, allowing me totch onto Selkis'' balls and help my lover take a giant creampie.


    The Scorpionkin tried to say something only to have Astra hold her tightly to her chest as she just moaned "Just this once, Selkis... just this once~!", the violet haired minx chuckling as she continued to ride the Scorpionkin until she was ready to cum, which was - unsurprisingly - not that long, my tongue and her pussy coaxing her sperm out of her balls as she started cumming deep inside Astra.


    Taking her seed, Astra moaned happily before lifting her hips, allowing Selkis'' penis to bounce free and plop onto my face as the Scorpionkin groaned,pletely satisfied with what just happened; her cum dripped onto my face as Astra held herself right above my face, while that cock leaked some more sperm as she rode her orgasm even more.


    "Just this once, right~? So c''mere..."


    Astra grabbed Selkis'' head and began to kiss the Scorpionkin fervently, sucking on her tongue and catching the futanari''s moans as I began to give her ''just this once'', my lips parting as I swallowed that cock to the root, unable to help myself now.


    She just made me so fucking horny even when she was convincing me to let some random foreigner experience my mouth, and I was just so in love with her and desperate to make her happy that I was willing to suck hundreds of cocks if it made her smile... especially delicious ones like this.


    Those chitinous tes scraped at the inside of my mouth and throat in a nice way that pleased us both, and as I cleaned off her cock of the divine raspberry juices of my lover I felt my pussy quiver as I came again, something that Selkis was experiencing too as she shot her seed deep into my throat a momentter.


    Multiple ejactions in such a short time made the Scorpionkin more than happy, and as I released her cock with a wet plop she had no problem cumming on my face too, surprising me as her cock throbbed multiple times, like she was waiting for this moment.


    When Astra removed herself from the futanari''sp I could see her grinning at me with lust, her ck eyes sparkling as she engraved this image into her mind forever, something that made me cum again as I stared up at her, blushing hard and covered in sperm.


    Astra didn''t help me as she reached down and jerked Selkis off some more, making the Scorpionkin grunt as she came again, two more ropes sshing across my face as the violet haired sex icon leaned over and whispered "Since it is just this once..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Selkis nodded, and I bit my lip as the Scorpionkin stood up, her thick penis appetizingly bouncing right in front of my face as the two tried to convince me to go even further, but... I just responded bytching onto her cock again, sucking her off a second time and making the merchant cum from another blowjob instead of being able to fuck me.

 Chapter 820: One Hell Of A Day

    <h4>Chapter 820: One Hell Of A Day</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Looking down at Renna with the Scorpionkin''s arm slung around my waist like it belonged there, we both relished the sight of the Duchess wrapping her plump lips around that ck cock as she swallowed it to the root, ensuring not a single drop of sperm was wasted as she drank it all down with fervor.


    Selkis was unsurprisingly toned and made me feelfortable as I - yet again - found myself being embraced by a muscr warrior who I had just had excellent sex with; a running theme of my life that I was never going to change, if I had to take a guess...


    I mean, why would I want to change it~?


    @@novelbin@@


    Like she knew what was going through my mind, Selkis turned to stare at me instead and used her other hand to caress my jaw as she whispered "Just this once, hm~? It''s been one hell of a payment for an outfit that suits you very much, Miss Astra~!"


    Leaning down, she brushed the veil aside and kissed me gently as she continued to receive immacte head from Renna, who was still slurping down on her knees as she tried to snag Selkis'' attention back so that the foreigner wasn''t focused entirely on me... even though the red head wanted that just as much as I did.


    I kissed her back and enjoyed how she was so smooth and gentle the entire time, her lips pressed against mine in just the right way as she made me feel ''special''pared to how hungry and lustful everyone else usually was, though after a few moments she got just as hungry as them.


    Not that I wasining as I kept herpany the entire time, savoring her lips and shifting myself to press against her side as I felt her hand drop down towards my scantily d ass, her fingers running over the warm cloth before digging into my flesh as she enjoyed this just as much as I was.


    After a few seconds of kissing Selkis finally pulled away and whispered "I''ll give you the entire outfit plus another 50 Gold off if we can fuck again, Miss Astra... Goddess you make me so damn horny... Even with a literal Duchess sucking me off all I can think about is banging you again..."


    Renna choked at that, drawing a grin from Selkis and a smirk from me as I winked down at my woman before nodding to Selkis, watching as she pulled out of Renna''s mouth and said "Thank you so very much, Duchess Poinset~! Your blowjob was one of the best I had ever had, but um..."


    She just let out a huff and red at us both before watching me as I guided Selkis over to one of the chests, sitting down on it and spreading my legs as I weed the Scorpionkin back inside myself, moaning quietly as she slid right on in and knelt in front of me.


    Grabbing my hips and pounding herself against me with crystal clear need, Selkis made me earn that bonus discount as she hammered my very used pussy with her unique cock, using those chitinous tes to scrape her previous load out as she prepared me for a new filling.


    Her heavy balls smacked against the box as she took me as quickly and powerfully as she could, and behind us Renna was just left to watch as I wrapped my legs around her waist and hugged her to entice her to take me even harder.


    Rocking that chest back and forth, I was again ced on a piece of furniture that felt like it could break as my partner fucked me to their heart''s content, and now I was being watched by my woman as she yed with her own needy pussy.


    Selkis grunted at random as she took me, and the longer this Scorpionkin managed tost with me the more I came as I clung to her desperately, my body loving this treatment even if I was recognizing how far too much of this day had been spent getting fucked by different futanari.


    Even still, I was happy to soak her balls with my juices as I came hard from her pounding, and the longer her thick, hard cock filled me up the happier I became, especially with those tes scratching me from the inside, alleviating those itches I didn''t know I had.


    When she finally couldn''t hold back anymore she buried herself to the root and groaned into my neck as she squirted her sperm into my pussy, showering it in her seed and fueling my lust even more as she whispered "Oh yes this is..! Fuck~!"


    Kissing my neck before biting it gently, Selkis ran her teeth over my skin before pulling back as she kissed me directly, only pulling away as she felt me tightening up around her even more as I came again.


    "This outfit belongs to you now~! Whoever gets to see you in this... They''re lucky..."


    The scanty clothing was made for this, my chest still ''covered'' while my pussy was easily essible to whoever needed to submerge their cock inside of a tight, warm hole for relief; it was perfect for me, especially if I wanted to be that readily avable hole for any futanari with some coin toe fuck.


    Pumping her seed into me before reluctantly pulling out, Selkis let out a content sigh and grinned at me as she extricated herself from my full body hug, the Scorpionkin getting up and looking down at me with a nod.


    Her cock was still hard and she was still clearly raring to go, but even as she turned to stare at Renna she just said "That was incredible... thank you, both of you. The famous hospitality of Birchan has never been more apparent than today~! Let me get your things in proper order while you rest up..."


    Switching back to business, Selkis walked around and gathered the things we were wanting to buy before cing them into chests,pletely aware of our eyes as we watched her closely and even purposefully flexing and showing off her muscles for us as she continued to grin.


    While I wanted to offer her another go, Renna just shook her head at me when the Scorpionkin wasn''t looking and instead had me get dressed in my proper clothes this time, the Duchess calling this encounter closed for now as we prepared to leave.


    Not before I could store some of this futanari''s seed inside my System as I considered it a little bit more, of course, and definitely not before I made up my mind to return on my own sometime soon to get another helping of that ribbed dick...

 Chapter 821: Well Deserved Cuddles

    <h4>Chapter 821: Well Deserved Cuddles</h4>


    Throwing myself onto the bed, I let out a groan as the exhaustion of the day hit me like an angry Bullkin, my body demanding some proper rest and not the kind of rest that I had been looking forwards too upon my return.


    Dinner had been wonderful as always, with He preparing a scrumptious feast that filled my stomach with something besides semen for the first time today since breakfast this morning, and during that time I had shown some love to everyone at the table.


    Now though we were all separating for the end of the night - at least, separating in terms of a few pairs deciding they needed one another in privacy over wanting to be together on this gigantic bed - and I had never thought that this bed had felt this good until now.


    "Damn, you must be tired... usually you''re already whining at us for not dicking you down..."


    Sari rolled off of Rhefia''s chest and smirked at me as she caressed my back, the Catkin acting like she hadn''t just taken a gigantic creampie from the stud Deerkin right behind her and also ''coincidentally'' poking me with her cock.


    "Yeah... I told you, I had a long day..."


    "Which equates to how many dicks being shoved into you?"


    Rhefia''s bemused tone made me roll my eyes even as I rolled over to face them both, resting on my side and weing Sari between my breasts as she nuzzled against them both, her purr warming my heart while her cock began to ''thaw'' out my pussy.


    "That''s..."


    I actually had to pause before shrugging as I replied "Like... a lot. There was Magistrate Fenkar and her daughter, Luna, then there was you both in the morning, Aethisia too... then I think I fucked one of the guards at the gate? A few merchants too...", which made both of them roll their eyes.


    Feeling someone else plop down on the bed, we all looked back to see Shelur looking us over while Renna lounged in herp, the two entangled intimately as they joined in on the conversation, with Renna saying "Go ahead and tell them about the other two, the ones that got you so hot and bothered."


    That made me grin as I nodded, and Sari took that time to insert herself inside of me as she started fucking me slowly, the Catkin unable to hold back anymore as she listened from up close.


    "The second one was a Scorpionkin merchant~! She had this nice, juicy, ted cock that felt so~ good inside of me whenever she thrust hard and fast~! It felt like she was itching my insides, and then her muscture was a bit more lean andpactpared to both of you, so it was surprising to feel how much power was in her hips~!"


    "Huh... From the desert, right? I told you before, their women are either the biggest sluts ever or the more conservative women ever, while the futanari are usually quite straightforwards and proud. And a Scorpionkin..."


    Sari licked my neck and nodded to herself before rolling her eyes again as I added "I let her cum inside me twice, so I have some of her seed stored away forter; she was just too~ good to not consider having her children sometimeter~! And~ she was so~ nice to me too, giving me a beautiful garb to dance in for when I open up my Club~!"


    This time it was Renna who rolled her eyes as she said "Yeah, it was quite the outfit she was wearing... honestly, I am a bit worried someone might try and rape her if she wears it in the Club, but...", the Nymph looking up at Shelur before ncing at Rhefia next as she added "I imagine the security at the Club will be excellent."


    "Well, if this outfit is that~ sexy and appetizing, she might not leave the house with it on~!"


    My first wife just grinned at me as she lounged on the bed, before she asked "And you said the ''second'' one, so I guess there''s another futanari that was interesting?", earning herself a grin back as I nodded, while Renna perked up a little before smiling wryly.


    "Shelur, c''mere for a moment~! I need to see something first..."


    The Orc was just as confused as the other two were, but the moment she sat in front of me I gently pushed Sari away and grabbed the Orc''s cock, jerking her off and getting her erect as I studied her penis closely.


    Pressing my cheek against it and wrapping my lips around her tip, I took very~ precise measurements and ignored how Sari let out an indignant growl at having been pushed away, but the moment I released the Orc''s cock and said "Yup~! I was right~!" she quieted down.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Earlier I made a deal with the Third Young Miss of the Hertanc Family to sell my jewelry and expand my social horizons. She also just so happens to be a Horsekin futanari, and well... It would seem Miss Hertanc is actually bigger than Shelur, which I didn''t know was possible..."


    "The fuck? Bigger than the damn Orc?! How fucking huge is this stallion?!"


    Sari popped up and stared at Shelur and I in shock, while the Orc was just stunned as she looked down at me, only to blink a few times as Sari leapt over to sit on the Orc''s shaft, showing off just how gigantic the Orc was.


    "Look! All this fucking cockmeat is visible even with me SITTING on her dick! How the FUCK is someone bigger than this?! And how did you not die when something bigger than this was inserted into your vagina?!"


    Sari bounced a little on Shelur''s cock before looking over her shoulder at the green skinned hunk as she added "Fuck you''re thick... makes me feel inadequate...", stunning Shelur a little more as the arrogant Catkin admitted that only to then raise a brow as she grabbed her waist, keeping her in ce.


    "Go ahead big girl... you can fuck my thighs if you want... just don''t kill me by trying to stick it in; I ain''t as ''flexible'' as Astra is..."


    So the Orc took that and started thrusting forwards, going slow as she enjoyed the feeling of Sari''s balls and cock on the top of her own dick, though she looked towards me as I grinned and said "Yeah, she''s pretty fucking big, but Miss Hertanc is bigger..."


    Peeking at Renna, I noticed that my red haired wife was blushing as she stared at Shelur''s cock, the Nymph just as much of a size queen as I was and likely imagining the impossible log of meat that was attached to Miss Hertanc''s groin.


    "So yeah, that was the other very notable fuck of today, and you can imagine how tuckered out I am after she took me again and again on her desk... Also, no, I am not pregnant again, but I am certainly not against her breeding me when I finally bring these babies into the world~!"

 Chapter 822: ’How Did Your Day Go~?’

    <h4>Chapter 822: ''How Did Your Day Go~?''</h4>


    "I still can''t get over how big you said this Horsekin was, Astra... I legitimately think that thing would kill most people if she pushed the entire thing inside of them... though I guarantee a lot of women would be keen to try their luck..."


    Sari looked down and bit her lip as she watched Shelur''s giant log slide back and forth beneath her, the Catkin getting a bit of a glimpse at how massive the Orc was while also showing even more of her submissive side as she watched those tworge hands cradle her stomach to keep her in ce.


    "Yup~! Especially those little sluts like the Rabbitkin, Mousekin, Molekin and more... all of them love getting fucked by something far too big for them~! Tight little sluts too, nice to keep under you whenever you''re feeling the urge to breed something..."


    Rhefia grinned at us as she said that, and I had to roll my eyes as I recalled the time we had shared a Rabbitkin upon our arrival to the city, though I couldn''t fault her for her words since they were true; I had wanted nothing more than to keep that Rabbitkin beneath me as I pounded her until I was satiated.


    "Honestly I''m just waiting for the day you bring back a Rabbitkin, Astra... Our poption would triple in a month if you didn''t do something to keep them from getting pregnant."


    The Deerkin said that with absolute certainty while both Sari and Shelur paused for a moment to look at me and give me a small nod, both of the futanari clearly liking the idea of having a tight breeding hole to fuck all day long.


    Meanwhile, Renna was hugging a pillow to her bountiful bosom as she looked at me too, though the blush on her cheeks let me know she was thinking of something else, and the moment I caught her eyes she blushed even more before she began to speak as well, bringing the conversation back around to overly gigantic penises that could kill a woman.


    "At the Auction House I found something interesting... um, they were ''moving'' a special ve to go serve a Noblewoman, and this ve was... evenrger than Miss Hertanc. By... multiple inches. In all ways..."


    We all fell silent at that, and Sari looked back down at Shelur''s penis before turning towards Renna again, the Catkin breaking the silence a few momentster as she just said "What?", voicing all of our confusion as we stared at Renna in shock.


    "Yes... I saw her, and she was easily almost eight feet tall and apparently bred for nothing but being the pinnacle of what Horsekin are able to offer... and aftermitting a serious crime she became a breeding ve for the Auction House, one that is apparently under many, many differentyers of security."


    Pursing my lips, I imagined a Horsekin thatrge and instantly felt my lower lips begin to drool, and before I could even ask Renna said "And Heather was there to tell me about it, but apparently this Horsekin is a very well kept secret that Noblewomen sometimes order toe and get them pregnant. So there is that..."


    "Miss Hertanc mentioned something about her Mother not really liking her Dama that much, and at first I thought she meant the normal Noble idiocy of marrying who you hate and having children simply because it''s expected, but now... she also mentioned her older sisters are only half sisters to her..."


    Rhefia gave me a smirk as she said "So you think this absolute beast of a Horsekin was hired to go and impregnate Lady Hertanc, resulting in this Third Miss being an absolute stud as well? Honestly I would say it''s all too coincidental and there is always a possibility of someone just being born a stud - like me~ - but Nobles are always doing weird shit anyways..."


    We all gave the cocky Deerkin a raised brow, but as she ran her hands up and down her immacte body I couldn''t really argue with her about it, especially not when it was clear she was absolutely a stud and then some, and her own child had be just as much of a stud as she had.


    "Wonder if Inik knows anything about this almost mythical Horsekin and how we can eventually try and order her for the woman who is more than likely craving it more than we crave air."


    I perked up at the idea of Inik potentially knowing something while also ignoring how Rhefia gave a slight towards me with a smile on her lips, though Renna dashed that hope as she shook her head and said "I doubt she can tell us. Most likely swore an oath considering even Heather dodged any of my questions."


    "Too good to be true..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Letting out a dramatic sigh, I beckoned for someone toe andfort me, with Rhefia beating out Renna as my first wife yoinked me into her arms and hugged me tightly, before she grinned at the red head and beckoned for her to take the spot behind me, which would let the them sandwich me between two very different types of goodness.


    The chiseled and incredible muscles of my first wife alongside her erection pressing against my stomach while the soft and curvaceous body of my third wife hugged me tightly from behind, rubbing herself against my butt and inhaling my scent as she buried her face into my hair.


    Of course not even a momentter Rhefia began to take me, unable to help herself as she pulled us both onto her body and admired us both from up close, with the Deerkin grinning as she grabbed a handful of the Duchess'' incredible ass even as she thrust up into my pussy.


    A moment after that Shelur released Sari and imed Renna for herself, leaving the Duchess on Rhefia''s chest as she started to swinging her hips aggressively, giving her the dick that she craved more than she would ever admit.

 Chapter 823: Another Morning Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 823: Another Morning Surprise</h4>


    When we awoke, it wasn''t to the bliss of our bodies aching in just the right way, nor was it to the chirping of birds somehow making it into the basement thanks to whomever left every door or window open upstairs.


    Instead, we were awakened by the gentle prodding of He as she gave us an awkward smile, one that took a moment to realize what was going on since she wasn''t in seemingly any difort at all, despite her legs being drenched, and not in a way that we weremonly presented with.


    Rhefia was the first to shoot up out of the bed, the Deerkin going from drowsy to fully awake in a mere second when she got a whiff of He''s scent, and that urgency in her movements got mepletely awake too.


    The moment I was coherent and could see the Doe holding her belly I understood what was going on, and we began to rush around to clear off a suitable portion of the bed for her before taking our positions, with Rhefia resting between the Doe''s legs yet again but with a different responsibility this time.


    As soon as sheid down most of the house was awake, and Kalia joined us as she began toyer healing spells tofort the Doe as she enteredbor, the Dark Elf making use of her skills right away as she aided her Aunt in her time of need.


    Renna joined the Dark Elf in keeping He healthy and prepared for what was toe, and I could see that the Nymph was a bit palepared to normal as she helped, likely thinking about her own babies and how she would look when she was in He''s ce.


    @@novelbin@@


    Resting behind the Doe and whispering soothing things into her ears, I waited with her as she began to push, settling us in for however long it was going to take for her to give birth to Rhefia''s child.


    To all of our surprises though the Doe practically slipped the baby out of herself not even a half hourter, her petite frame not offering any disadvantages to this birth as she just entered and leftbor just like that.


    Part of me was extremely angry as I recalled the hours I had spent being tortured by Aethisia and the hours of waiting for Ehretia and Aka, but more of me was happy for He since this meant she wasn''t going to be in as much pain as I had been, which was certainly a good thing.


    All of us were surprised, with Rhefia being the most as she held her baby for a few seconds in silence, not moving at all and just staring at it before she swiftly cleaned them off and swaddled them, leaving He to be cleaned off by Kalia so that she could wee her child without looking like a mess.


    Everyone else had been quiet this entire time, and watching it had been enough for Inik as she just turned away while Shelur only watched because she was morbidly fascinated at what was happening; Annie and Cici were also in that same boat, and I could see the realization dawning on them as their hand slowly made its way to their stomachs.


    It happened so quickly that we barely had time to wonder about it, but now there was a new baby being held in He''s arms, the smooth, pale brown baby wailing softly as it snuggled against it''s Mother''s bosom, eventuallytching onto the Doe''s breast and suckling down the nutrients provided.


    "Well... that was..."


    Rhefia was still staring at the Doe in shock, and the rest of us were finally breaking free from it as we looked at one another, trying to understand why she had just popped the baby out that quickly, only to write it off as He having enteredbor in her sleep and not realize it.


    She was perfectly healthy ording to both Kalia and Renna, and even after they weaned her off of the healing spells she seemed more than fine, but of course we were keeping a close eye on her as we all just stood around, wondering what was next for this day.


    "Fast. Very, very fast... and seemingly painless... Thank the Goddesses, He... they blessed you with one hell of a delivery..."


    He just leaned back into me with a slightly tired smile and nodded, though she immediately looked back down at the Doe she was holding snugly in her arms, her eyes warming up considerably as she rocked her baby and enjoyed this sudden blessing.


    "Netyl..?"


    Rhefia muttered that aloud before blinking when everyone turned back towards her, the Deerkin unaware of having said that only to then turn to He as she asked "How about Netyl? Born in Spring rather gently... Crying rather softly...", which made the Doe nod as she replied "Netyl, the little, gentle caretaker... it''s perfect..."


    Another name taken from old words or myths, but another name that fit as we stared at the small baby resting in the petite woman''s arms, and after a few moments we finally gave the two a little space to wee their child together, just the two of them.


    Rhefia took my spot and He weed the arms of my wife - and hers - as they wrapped around both her and their baby, and for a moment I just stared at them from afar, analyzing the scene curiously as I felt that small spark of jealousy upon seeing Rhefia being like that with someone else, while also being ted when I saw the soft smile and love in her eyes as she stroked Netyl''s cheek.


    It was going to be hard to have the rest of the day after this, but we needed to start sometime soon anyways, so we migrated upstairs and chatted about it quietly, with Kalia, Annie and Cici cluster around Camara as they asked her about how she had felt when she had gone through a ''normal'' pregnancy while Renna helped me in the kitchen as we prepared breakfast, the red head asking me simr questions.

 Chapter 824: Different People, Same Reactions

    <h4>Chapter 824: Different People, Same Reactions</h4>


    Kalia PoV


    After helping Aunt He deliver her baby I was rather perturbed, the swiftness with which Netyl hade out making me wonder if there was something else happening to the Doe and if I needed to hover around her all of today to ensure she was fine.


    At the same time though, even those thirty or so minutes had worked up a sweat as I focused on that singr task with pinpoint precision, leaving me a bit tired and unsteady for the start of the day; that was something Inik was helping me with as she walked me over to the couch after I had questioned Camara a little about what she had gone through,paring the two in my mind.


    It had been even worse for Camara since she was a futanari, something I didn''t need to worry about but something that both Annie and Cici did, and they nched a little when she described the pain she had felt when pushing Melia out since her balls ached considerably...


    Thankfully I didn''t need to worry about that added pain since the idea of a whole mortal being pushed out of my vagina was already scary enough, but that was neither here nor there, so eventually Inik came over and guided me to the couch, sitting me down and pulling me onto her stomach as she hugged me from behind.


    It was just nice to sink into her embrace, and even as I rolled around toy on my own stomach so that I could bury my face into her abs the Hawkkin wasn''t quite erect just yet, holding back her lust and only showing some mild interest whenever I caught her eyes roaming my back beforending on my butt.


    "You''ll be fine..."


    Eventually she muttered that to me, and I smiled up at her as I nodded and resumed admiring how firm her belly was, the lines of each ab rubbing against my cheek as I sank into a blissful rest, though that only made it harder for the Hawkkin to not get hard as she took deep, even breaths.


    @@novelbin@@


    The chatter of the children as they rushed around forced her to hold back, and I knew that if I teased her too much she was going to ''explode''ter today, so while I was definitely~ for the idea of her ''exploding'' inside me dozens of times if she wanted it, I also wasn''t too keen on being hit today since Inik tended to get physical when pushed too far.


    "I know~! Because I have the best~ baby Dama in the whole~ world~!"


    She shed that arrogant grin at me after I said that, and it seemed the praise was enough for her to finally getpletely erect, the penis I had fallen so deeply in love with pressing against my sternum and throbbing as it sought the embrace of my breasts.


    Watching as she ''sneakily'' peeked over the couch before turning back to me, I rolled my eyes before fumbling with my shirt as I pulled it up enough for her to slip her cock between my tits, giving her thefort she wanted and then some.


    ~~~


    Aethisia PoV


    Leaning against the wall, I caught Ehretia as she flew by me and tossed my sister into the air so that she couldn''t fly on over to the two idiots on the couch, doing this to save them from Dama whenever she came upstairs.


    Listening to Ehretia''s giggles as she eventually found her way back down to my arms was soothing on the soul, and while she wasn''t my daughter it was hard to not feel like a parent to her considering she was still a child and I was... not ''old'', but definitely far older than her.


    Not even talking about the mere months I had been here, but instead about the years I had already lived... so having this be mypletely blood rted younger sister was rather interesting to me, mainly because it was something I hadn''t had before.


    Either way, as I continued to hold her and watched as Ipo threw herself at Camara, I was quite happy with life currently, even if I knew I had to head back into the city today to go back to ''work'' instead of being able to breed the three women standing around me... but hey, after He popped out Dama''s kid I was looking forwards to the future even more than normal, and in that future I wanted to have some money of my own to shower these three in gifts.


    Sort of like a thank you for letting me knock you up and for going through that pain for us to have a family together, and I wanted it to be my money that got them those gifts, not Mother footing the bill...


    Aka tried to ''attack'' both Ehretia and Ipo only to have her Dama scoop her up and throw her outside, the kit acting rather shocked at the way her Dama stalked her after they were outside before she was forced to run very fast, for a long time.


    Now that their aggressor was gone, both the young Doe and the Pink Robinkin were happy to run back over to Mother and join her in the kitchen without worrying of being attacked, so I was able to turn towards my little harem and look them over yet again, watching from the side as they continued to ask Camara about what happened when she gave birth to my child.


    Seeing the usually cocky Cici being worried was cute, and Annie was masking her emotions somewhat well on her face only to give it away by wringing out her hands; then there was Camara, who was feigning calmness as she went over the pain she had felt...


    All of it was rather adorable with how they were trying to support one another through fake expressions, so after another minute I just grabbed Camara and pulled her over, strutting into the middle of their talks and inserting myself as I reminded them that she was still here, still had her cock and balls, was unharmed andpletely fine.


    I wanted to insert myself in her again too, so I suggested we take a few moments before breakfast to calm down, and to no one''s immediate surprise Annie was the first to leap into my arms at that suggestion as we went back downstairs, the mature Nymph epting me instantly as I started to rail her over the edge of the bed, where Camara and Cici could y with her giant tits.


    Distracting them with my cock was mutually beneficial, after all, and I made sure they were all full of my milk before breakfast so that they could enjoy the day instead of being worried about what ifs and maybes.

 Chapter 825: One Way To Start The Day

    <h4>Chapter 825: One Way To Start The Day</h4>


    Renna PoV


    "We need to consider opening the store sometime soon, but I would appreciate arger stock of wine that the staff could physically move around, though that also means we need to get arger stock of ssware as well..."


    Leaning on the counter, I watched as Astra maneuvered around the kitchen with the same grace she maneuvered around a bedroom, the violet haired beauty simultaneously taking care of a skilletden with thick bs of bacon as well as arge bowl of eggs that she was in the process of whisking.


    When I had offered help she had taken it for only a few moments before kindly asking me to step out so that she could do everything herself, likely from force of habit at this point as she cooked for everyone, both in front of me physically and definitely ''internally'' as she worked her ''magic'' in the background.


    While He had taken over for her as the overall housekeeper of this family, Astra had been the original one doing everything for all of them, and while the number had grown quite a bit, she had still had to cook and care for two absolute specimens of Deerkin alongside other active children, so...


    She knew how to handle herself, and while I wanted to help the best way I could do so currently was to just stay out of her way and let her work, though she was still able to chat with me as we discussed what we were going to do today, even after the events of this morning.


    "Well, that''s simple enough! I have hundreds of bottles waiting to be stocked on those shelves already, enough wine to fill a few giant kegs if you want to do so, and then I have even more wine waiting to be made downstairs. I can also ''store'' even more at the store that I can always ess but no one else could. Would that work?"


    Flipping the bacon and moving the bowl of eggs over to the stove, Astra began to scramble enough eggs to feed most families for a whole day, only to then begin working on a batter of some kind while she heated up a long metal sheet overtop the other stove, preparing that as an additional workspace.


    "Yes, it would. The only issue bes how active you wish to be in this business? If we teach others how to produce wine of a simr quality we don''t need to worry, but otherwise-"


    "Renna, when I say I have more than enough wine already made and even more waiting to be made I mean I have enough for a year or two, and that''s being stingy with my abilities. Will we always be here? Or wanting to work with the store? Probably, I sort of see this lovely ce as my home, and while I want to travel around, well..."


    Looking back at me for a moment, Astra shed that smile before she used her head to gesture towards the rest of the family, who were in the midst of various different things; Inik was clearly being pleasured over on the couch by Kalia, Shelur was resting her head on the table as she waited alongside Yiksa, Prixisia was coiled up on the corner watching us from afar, and the others were either outside or downstairs.


    @@novelbin@@


    My sister was likely getting another taste of her newfound obsession alongside her wife, meaning Camara was with them as they all had some fun together yet again, and Rhefia was obviously spending time with He and their new baby, Netyl.


    Sari was likely holding off Aka since the kit wasn''ttched onto one of our tits, and the other two were currently watching their Mama as they sat beside me, staring on in wonder as she moved around the kitchen gracefully.


    "There''s no reason to lug everyone around with me just ''cause I wanna travel a bit. And this is already a lot of people without needing to worry about the additionsing along sometime soon. I mean, five more are rolling around inside of me and another two are in you. How many more might be waiting toe along after we pop? So this ce is home, which I know reassures you."


    I gave her a smile at that before leaning back in my chair as I joined her two daughters in taking her in as she cooked for us, though where they were looking at her in awe and with wonder, I was loving the way her body moved as she did simple things; the way those perfect tits jiggled - thanks to her never wearing a bra - whenever she moved a pan, the swaying of her hips as she hummed to herself, how she smiled softly as she focused on the cooking...


    She was so sexy and she knew it, and that confidence in both her beauty and her attitude as she smirked at me while winking, letting me know that she knew I was looking... and that was a-okay with me since she was mine to look at however I pleased and vice versa.


    So... of course I kept looking, and of course she was giving her abundant curves a little more shake here and there as she continued to cook, only for me to have to eventually look away lest I say something not safe for the two children beside me... and that only made her all the more ''aggressive'' as she brought a pan over and showed off the bacon to her daughters, who were enamored by the sizzling and the smell... and not by the way her breasts bounced around as she shook the pan and her body as much as she could.


    This was most certainly a way to start the day, and after a few moments of her teasing me I red at her and let out a huff as I put some space between us, heading on downstairs and past the room of the four lovebirds going at it as hard as they could as I instead found my two most recent acquisitions going at it just as hard...


    Christina sitting atop Duru''sp as she rode that Antkin harder than a horse was enough to make said Antkin fear for her life as sheid there stiffly beneath the needy Queen Bee, only to groan as she was milked for all she was worth... and then groan again when they both heard my clothes hit the floor.

 Chapter 850: Dinner Dates (1)

    <h4>Chapter 850: Dinner Dates (1)</h4>


    Aethisia PoV


    When the younger Bearkin returned with a vase I happily took it from her and began to ensure the flowers were situated just right inside of it, going as far as to trim them down myself so that they fit perfectly.


    Gertrude finished her own work with the bull and whispered something to her daughter, who nodded and went into the back to clean up before heading out of the butcherypletely, but not before giving me a quizzical look over when she thought I couldn''t see her.


    The moment that we were left alone Gertrude clenched the handle of her heavy, very sharp cleaver and stared me straight on, making me grin as Iid the vase on the table between us and looked at her from over the beautiful array.


    "What is it that you want, Aethisia?"


    I made my way over to the keg of beer and leaned on it, listening to the wonderful liquid inside slosh around as it shifted beneath my weight and collecting my thoughts before saying "What I want, Gertrude, is a way to make money doing something I''m both good at and something I want to do. I like hunting, and I like supporting people. Someone at the market wished me luck when I took this offer of yours, did you know that? And it wasn''t a friendly ''good luck'' either..."


    The Bearkin grit her teeth a little at that and continued to stare at me, confirming that something had happened between her and one of thest adventurers sh mercenaries that had epted her offer of work, something that made me a bit sad even if I knew that was how any world was going to work.


    "You needed someone to hunt the monsters so that you could break them down into their respective parts to then sell to the normal people of the city. I needed something to make coin and feel good about doing it. Hunting is nice, providing is nice. You also happen to be a fascinating woman too."


    That got her stare to sharpen, and I smiled at her as I added "And yes, there is a part of me that would love~ to have a taste of this person I think is so fascinating, but at the same time I am not an idiot. All that muscle ain''t just for show, now is it? And even if it was, that cleaver is damn sharp; I killed the bull, after all, and I know what it takes to cut it as cleanly as you did."


    "So then-"


    @@novelbin@@


    "I am not doing all of this because I just want to get in your pants, Gertrude. I wasn''t lying when I said I just want someone to prepare those ribs for me to eat. Back home for me involves almost a dozen people who have bottomless stomachs so I''d be lucky to get a single rib for myself..."


    Giving her another sincere smile, I gave her a few seconds to ask something if she wanted to, but she remained quiet after that first interruption, so I added "I won''t deny that I am attracted to you, Gertrude, but that isn''t what motivates me entirely for this. I have an excuse to hunt, my prey is efficiently taken apart and then sold to the people on my behalf, and I get to help this woman I am attracted to make money to support herself and her daughter? Sounds like a win to me."


    The Bearkin remained silent even after that, and so after the seconds ticked by a sighed and asked "If you would rather I could just take the ribs and go, Gertrude. I simply suggested something that would get the hard working woman a break and somepany."


    Those brown eyes were as steady as ever, with her prolonged silence drawing another sigh out of me as I pushed myself off of the keg and prepared to take the ribs back home, only for her to finally speak as she said "You want to give me a break... by asking me to cook for you?"


    "I can see how that is a bit... counterintuitive, but I brought drinks as well~! Surely that makes this a little~ bit more rxing, hm~?"


    Since her tone wasn''t heavy and making it overly clear that she wanted me to go, I leaned against the keg once more and watched as she rxed her grip on that cleaver, her gaze turning back down towards the carcass as she appraised the ribs that had started this whole thing.


    "I suppose it does. Very well then. Don''t get your hopes up, buck; it''s dinner and drinks, that''s it. You''re heading home afterwards, got that?"


    "Whatever thedy desires~!"


    She let out a soft snort at that, and I continued to watch as she began to prepare the ribs for however it was that she was going to cook them... which made me worry a little bit since they should need a few hours to get tender and executed perfectly...


    "Finally realizing that ribs aren''t a ''simple'' and ''rxing'' meal to ask me to make? If you weren''t forgoing the rest of the carcass I would have asked you to pay me for this..."


    That got a wry smile from me, and soon we were chatting quietly as she got what she needed for right now before storing the rest of it inside of a fascinating discovery: this world had a freezer, which of course made sense since magic existed and all that, but still, seeing her open up a door that led into a very cold room where she stored everything else was certainly something.


    Mother truly did spoil me so much with her insane abilities that I just kinda forgot that there were going to be technical marvels made real via magic in this world... but after a few moments I returned to chatting with the muscle mommy as I slowly chipped away at her rather reserved self, getting her to talk about why she started a butchery and all that so that I could learn about her.

 Chapter 853: Dinner Dates (4)

    <h4>Chapter 853: Dinner Dates (4)</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Something I hade to learn about my new fluffy partner was that she was a very ''vocal'' lover when she was having sex with me the way she actually wanted to; it made her rather adorable since she was constantly grunting and groaning as she pressed me against the table and rammed her cock into my pussy with wanton need.


    Luna was incredibly vocal about this, and each of those noises she made helped me learn what it was that made her feel incredible with me; how tight I needed to get when she buried herself inside me, how deep I needed to arch my back whenever she started increasing the tempo...


    Everything that she needed to feel good was something I intimately learned in the restaurant, to the point that I was a bit convinced I might just have to nurture my children on semen alone since the Wolfkin showed a higher level of stamina than normal when she knotted me twice in a row without pulling out.


    Not as much cum as Miss Hertanc, Shelur or some of my other partners even with her two fat loads, but definitely enough to bloat my belly a little as I was given something delicious to start our dinner off with.


    @@novelbin@@


    When she finally had had enough and knew she couldn''t go any longer than this Luna pulled out of mepletely, yanking her knot out as gently as she could manage while also feeding into my submissive, masochistic tendencies as her fangs sank into my neck, the Wolfkin having a little appetizer herself.


    "That was excellent... but now we should probably focus on getting some real food, no? Sit, rest..."


    Guiding me to my seat and cing a kiss on my head, the Wolfkin ruffled my hair before making her way out of the room, searching for someone to begin delivering our food now that we were done having sex; since I was alone in a private room I didn''t bother getting dressed again and instead picked up the various cups that were on the table, bringing them to my tit.


    Upon Luna''s return my young baby Dama was greeted to the sight of multiple cups of freshly poured milk, making her raise a brow before she sat down beside me and squeezed the source, coating her hands in it and smiling wryly as she asked "Did you know some people im milk is an amazing nourisher for the skin?"


    "I''ve heard it once or twice... are you asking for a full body massage, Luna~?"


    Circling my nipple with her fingers and smiling at me as she watched me shiver from her touch, only to whisper "I wouldn''t be opposed, but I was merely suggesting something for you to sell to people, perhaps."


    That gave me a moment of pause as I stared at her in slight shock, wondering why she was so open to something like that, only to moan as she kissed my neck - right over where she had bit and marked me earlier - and whispered "Dama was right, you''re a serious~ slut, and that''s alright. As long as I can have some of you every once in a while, I''m happy and content. Though... try not to be extremely scandalous, Astra..."


    She draped her thin coat over my shoulder to cover me when someone knocked on the door, but she didn''t take her arm away from me nor did she stop me from caressing her thigh as two women entered the room, pulling carts with them that wereden with food.


    Setting it on our table, they both were about to ask about drinks only to see that all the sses were full, giving them a moment of pause as they looked towards Luna and I nkly; when I gave them a happy smile and Luna just waved them away, they bowed and stepped out, though not before taking a second nce at us both as Luna had to gently remind me that her cock wasn''t on the menu for right now.


    Pushing the various tes closer to me, Luna began to prepare her own te while stacking an abundance of food onto my own te, making my smile turn wry as I wondered if she was trying to get me fat... only for my stomach to growl and Luna to give me a bemused look as she said "See? Your - and our - babies are asking for proper food. Eat."


    So I did just that, taking in the vast array of different pasta dishes alongside the dozens of loafs of fresh bread that looked absolutely divine; a light cream sauce with wonderfully grilled and seasoned chicken, a heavier tomato sauce with ground beef mixed around in it, and then a butter sauce with grilled steakying on top...


    The diversity was almost appalling as I wondered how people could stomach this varied selection of pasta''s without getting sick, only to realize that magic was truly a great equalizer and this was a ce that cost a good amount of money, so the whole point was to eat more than you think you could manage.


    And for me it was downright perfect as I started with the buttered noodles and grilled steak, mopping up whatever I couldn''t finish with some fluffy bread well before Luna even finished her own te.


    As I prepared a second for myself I asked "Luna, how many children do you want?", the casual question from me making the Wolfkin choke for a moment before she stared at me in silence for a few moments, like her cum wasn''t pooling around in my womb and staining my pussy.


    "Um..."


    When I gave her thigh a pat and returned to eating, the Wolfkin just blinked, smiled wryly and reached over to brush my hair away from my face as she answered "Truthfully..? However many you are willing to give me. Perhaps my Dama passed that down to all of us, but I want many pups of my own. Preferably dozens."


    It was my turn to choke as she asked for that without missing a beat, and her smile made it clear she knew just what she was asking, and yet she did it anyways as she added "Of course you would be properly pensated'', Astra, but that is the truthful answer. I want arge family, and by that I mean I want you to give birth to at least a dozen pups for me in particr."

 Chapter 828: Heading Back Out

    <h4>Chapter 828: Heading Back Out</h4>


    Astra PoV


    "Be safe now, alright? Especially because you''re being adamant in wanting another three babies..."


    Giving Aethisia a deep kiss, I gently poked her chest and made the Deerkin chuckle as she nodded, the rxed posture and satisfied scent that wafted off of her letting me know she had gotten her first ''job'' done today; her three women were seeded and likely pregnant already, but she was making quintuply sure that they were pregnant.


    My white haired daughter grinned at me and nodded, giving me a second kiss as she lifted me by my ass so that she could whisper "I cannot wait for the day I get you pregnant though, Mother..." directly into my ears before letting me drop, winking at me and ensuring I knew she was serious thanks to those red eyes and her tone of voice.


    After that, she approached her Aunt and enjoyed this privilege that had been bestowed upon her as she pressed her lips against Renna''s, her tongue sliding between them as they both kissed intimately for a few seconds before Aethisia went on her merry way, happy with her morning so far.


    Renna was blushing as she peeked at me, and she became even more adorable as I teasingly said "You''re more than wee to invite her to do more, Renna~! Aethisia learned from her Dama, after all, and it is so~ very good...", though that only made her huff as she gave me a pseudo re, the intensity of which was lost thanks to her wet lips and red cheeks.


    "You and my sister both! Why are you trying to set me up with Aethisia?! I don''t want to have sex with her!"


    Her words came out a little louder than she had intended, so her blush deepened even more before she let out another huff and turned away, making me grin as I swept over to her side and kissed those rosy cheeks... while fondling the cheeks I wanted to make rosy.


    "That''s fine, but I will admit that you''re missing out~! My daughter is truly a futanari of incredible skill, but if that is your wish..."


    "It is my wish... I only want you, Astra..."


    Iughed at that, making her blush deepen - first with anger then with embarrassment - as I said "So is that why you were riding Duru like there was no tomorrow? Or why I can smell Shelur on you even now? What about Arani waiting for you to return~? Hm~?"


    "That''s-!"


    "I know, I know~! I only jest, my love~! I understand what you mean and how you feel, alright~? What we have is specialpared to them~! The same way that I ''only want'' you, Rhefia, Sari and to a degree, Luna. I get it, I truly do."


    Giving her butt a firm squeeze, I walked with her towards the gate and entered the city like always, and we walked together towards Domus Ste as we checked in on the store and ensured that everything was looking good.


    It was still a simple space that desperately needed some refurbishing to fit the vibes we wanted, but all in all it was looking good, especially since we were now alone here and I was able to reorganize how some of the back rooms wereid out, making the most of the space we had avable.


    When I asked about being able to create a basement Renna just gave me a dry look before sighing and nodding, though I had to promise to keep it limited for now so that it was believable to any employees who mighte in from the other stores to do what Renna had asked of them.


    Which meant a small cer, really, and I only really wanted that anyways, so I got to work while she watched me from above, the two of us chatting about whatever popped into mind, which of course turned into naughty things right away~!


    Like how thick Duru was, if getting double prated by her and Shelur would rival how I felt with Miss Hertanc, how we could get a meeting with that Horsekin ve at the Auction House, what the likelihood of me wearing that garb we had got off of Selkis was, what the odds were that I would wear it at my Club and get swarmed by people for sex...


    All of it made us both horny, so of course after I reached a nice ce to stop Renna came down into the hole with me and got herself dirty, throwing off her dress and having mep at her pussy until she came all over my face beforeying me on my back, lifting my hips and spreading my legs as she started to smack her cunt against mine from above, dominating me in a way that got us both going really good.


    It took a few minutes for us to get it all out, and by then Renna had ''forced'' a penis to sprout on me as I gave my thick Duchess what she was asking for, filling her with my cum and making both sets of her cheeks red.


    She returned to sitting and watching, but this time her legs were spread to reveal her needy pussy that glistened with her juices and my seed, and although her dress covered the rest of her she seemed so sexy and bare to me as I got back to work too, though I just stayed naked as I dug around in the dirt and created a nice cer that would definitely~ have many purposes going forwards.


    A small space of nice stone brick for support before wooden flooring was added to lessen the coldness of the room was simple for me to make, and as I ced down kegs of different wines onto the walls with their respectivebels I chuckled silently as Renna noticed how I was doing it...


    @@novelbin@@


    There would be little noise that would bounce around in here off of those stone bricks, and if the hatch leading down into the cer was closed, well...


    You would need to be listening very~ closely in order to hear flesh hitting against flesh and a slut moaning as she was fucked hard before thick gobs of cum were injected into her womb, but even then... you might not hear it, considering someone came into the store while we were fucking and they never noticed the hatch.


    Though that was also because I had closed it and covered it with some things beforeing down here just for that asion, so who knows~?


    I did know this was going to get used a lot, either by me or by the employees in general as they took a much needed break, just like Renna and I were as we made a little more progress on opening up our store.

 Chapter 829: Making The Most

    <h4>Chapter 829: Making The Most</h4>


    "Don''t do anything crazy today, Astra..."


    Gently kissing my wonderful woman yet again, I savored her floral taste and hugged her tightly, running my hands up and down her back before getting dangerously close to the thing I had been draped across of for thest few minutes.


    She swatted my back to reprimand me for doing this where the employees could potentially see us, but after a moment I managed to grab a handful of her juicy ass before sliding my tongue deep into her mouth, surprising her as I gave her a nice~ parting gift.


    I skipped away before she could even think about what happened, and while I knew I was going to pay for thatter I didn''t really mind since it was a price worth paying, especially since it always resulted in an adorable version of her that tried her best to ''punish'' me.


    Heading out into the bustling city of Birchan I made my way back towards a ce that was going to make me happy right now, and just recalling the wonders of yesterday sent a shiver down my spine as my pussy got even wetter than before, beads of liquid arousal trickling down my thighs as I prayed for another healthy dose of what I got yesterday.


    I was, of course, talking about returning to Miss Hertanc''s jewelry store, and this time when I walked in the employees were all giving me a more respectful look instead of the mild disgust from before, though the customers were still as prejudiced as they gave me side eyes and ''hidden'' sneers.


    The Manager from before waved me over and showed me to the back yet again, but this time there was no Horsekin waiting for me, only a boxden with materials of all kinds alongside a letter that made it clear I needed to uphold my end of the deal.


    "The Young Miss should be back in a few hours, so she said until then you are allowed to head further into the back to begin creating new pieces for the shop. If you wish to head back to your own workshop though, you can do so, however we have some more materials here that the Young Miss has said you have ess to so long as you provide a sufficient reason."


    I nodded and did my best to hide my disappointment, only to bolster my resolve as I said "Lead me to the back then. I''ll get started on something here and now for her to realize I was worth the investment. And..."


    Although she couldn''t see it, I licked my lips beneath my veil and looked the Aviankin up and down, knowing that even if I couldn''t get my guts rearranged right this second I could still have some fun if she was willing.


    After a few seconds of me staring at her the Aviankin blinked a few times before nodding back, her cheeks reddening a bit as she coughed and looked away, though as she led me to the back I gave her a little bit of a show as I pulled my neckline down and shed her my breasts, reminding her of what we had done for that extra money.


    ~~~


    Aethisia PoV


    "Maybe I went a little too hard here..."


    Staring down at the now headless corpse of a stocky, silver furred bull of some kind, I sighed and nced at my spear that was dripping with blood and gore, though most of it was sizzling as the electricity I had poured into its tip crackled around still.


    "Who woulda thought lightning held that much power..."


    Of course I knew that this would enhance my strength, but I hadn''t anticipated blowing the monster''s head up with a single spear thrust... or tearing a chunk out of the tree that was behind it.


    Did that mean I was stronger than I had anticipated, or was this a weak monster?


    I just didn''t know, and it was a little grating that I had no idea on how to properly test how strong I was, unless I found myself a host of monsters to tackle head on and go the old school route of throwing myself at the grinder in hopes of being refined...


    No proper arena, nothing to really test me around here what with it being a safe zone thanks to the work of those in charge... how could I test myself..?


    And did I really want to risk so much when I had so much waiting for me back at home?


    @@novelbin@@


    There were questions upon questions that I needed to answer, so I went ahead and got the bull prepared before attempting to lift it, only to sigh in defeat when I realized that - even without its head - the monster was still really heavy, so I needed a cart...


    I should have anticipated this, but at the same time... I was looking for a deer again, not a bull... but I wasn''t going to say no to a bull when I happened across it, especially one as beefy as this.


    Imagine the burgers that this bull could provide~!


    The steaks, the ribs..!


    RIBS!


    I was practically salivating as I began to figure out a way to carry this entire beast back to the city, creating a makeshift backpack carrying thing out of thick branches and magic, which I then tossed half of the bull onto after I ensured it wasn''t going to be bleeding everywhere, and then I hoisted the other half into my arms and began to walk.


    It was... tough, but it was also a strength test that I was wiling to go through, especially since the ''light at the end of the tunnel'' for this was a muscle mommy Bearkin who was paying me to provide for her~!


    Stroking all the right parts of my mind and hopefully stroking something else for me sometime soon... and if not I was going to find a Doe or something to conquer before heading home; I needed release now after the hunt, even if it ended so suddenly... though I did pick up a few little rabbits along the way to add to the pile.

 Chapter 858: Evening’s Over

    <h4>Chapter 858: Evening''s Over</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Stopping by a few of the stalls as we made our way towards the gate front, Luna and I continued to chat and relish one another''spany even though it meant we were simply stalling the inevitable, and that was never more apparent then when she dragged me over to a small stall that sold flowers.


    All she bought from that stall was a single flower, a pretty yet small purple petalled flower of some kind that she cut down to size before slipping it gently into my hair, resting it on my ear and staring at me for a few seconds as she studied the piece of flora like it was some borate piece of jewelry.


    @@novelbin@@


    We were at least out of the way of everyone else when she leaned in for what started as a chaste kiss, so no one was at all bothered by us as we stood in the slowly darkening alley and ran our hands all over the other''s body, and no one was really paying attention as her tongue suddenly began to explore a path straight down my throat.


    People did begin to pay attention when I prepared to climb onto her body like it was a tree, and some were definitely finding it amusing at how she had to gently push me away even as she deepened the kiss.


    Those same people came over to join us with their own partners, some simply sharing an embrace and a nice kiss while others were taking it further, like this towering Cowkin who was leaning down to sloppily kiss the shorter, scrappy Catkin that was squirming around like she was surprised by this, even as her hands began to massage those magnificent udders.


    Others were taking it all the way, like an Aviankin of some kind that was kneeling in front of her Elf lover as she sucked her off, or the two Mousekin that were currently frotting happily as they prepared to have sex.


    That was our sign that it was truly time to separate, so even though I was tempted to milk thest three or four drops of sperm from Luna''s dried up knot I released the Wolfkin and bade her farewell, knowing damn well that tomorrow she would just so happen to pass by the clearing more than once to look for me.


    It definitely wasn''t as informative as I would have wanted it to have been about this futanari who had sowed her seed inside of me, but it was definitely a fun night that I cherished quite a bit, and it made me even more excited for what was toe.


    It also reminded me of the nights that I owed the others for my ''transgressions'', the sudden shift of my ''favoritism'' towards the busty Nymph making both the stud Deerkin and the sadistic Catkin demand I let them take me out and spend a night with just us instead of as a group.


    That needed to happen sometime soon, though it also reminded me that only one of them was capable of walking around this city freely, which was certainly a problem we needed to solve sometime soon even if there wasn''t a date being promised to me...


    So much to do and only so much time that could be devoted to a single, specific thing, alongside the energy needed to actually *be* devoted to those things and give it my all... and ensure they were giving it their all as well.


    It was what we owed to one another, after all.


    With the departure of Luna and my closeness to the gate front, I was tempted to just call it a night and take a few minutes for myself to go on a stroll through the countryside alone and enjoy the tranquility of nature, but I could also feel that both my lover and my daughter were still within the city, and even if they were both theoretically capable of caring for themselves, well...


    I was always going to be worried and wanting to protect them to the fullest, so I first made my way towards where Renna was, finding it funny that she was actually where I had told her to go; the markets were still bustling, though now more and more of the merchants were selling all kinds of sexy things as well as sex itself, and it was harder to walk through the market without being asked if I was for sale.


    Sadly for them I had a perfect red haired babe waiting for me to find her in the middle of being drilled by a ck skinned exotic beauty, so I declined and just continued to make my way towards Renna, eventually reaching the tent and loving the power of coincidence as I caught Renna walking out of that tent with the very obvious ''I just got fucked really good'' gait.


    And right behind her was Selkis, the Scorpionkin grinning smugly as she watched the Duchess leave the back tent with that trophy of a gait before her eyes twinkled as she noticed that the Duchess had forced herself into a normal gait now that I was in view.


    So she just winked at me and waved goodbye as I joined Renna, teasing the red head and forcing her to spill the details on what happened, listening to her embarrassingly exin how she had just spent thest hour bent over a chest with her ass sticking out as she got pounded by Selkis.


    How she had been lifted up effortlessly and got to take that ribbed ck dick from below as the two embraced with such need for the other, and how she had willingly rode the Scorpionkin''s cock even after they had clearly reached the point where stopping was okay.


    That was beyond amusing to me, and as we made our way over to collect Aethisia as well I just continued to tease and relish this moment with Renna, unaware that I was going to return to something that was even ''better'' if I wanted to tease someone who usually did all of the teasing.


    I mean... dinner was over, but the night had only just started, so... there was still more to do in this day, and I wasn''t aware of just how much fun was going toe out of this night~!

 Chapter 831: Different Kind Of ’Wealth’

    <h4>Chapter 831: Different Kind Of ''Wealth''</h4>


    Kalia PoV


    "C''mon... I didn''t mean it like that, and you know it!"


    Inik followed me outside and continuously pestered me as I ignored her yet again, this time because of herments from before as she poked my belly and joked about it being ''too soft''...


    After her otherments about the rest of my body from this morning I was just being a bit troublesome, I''ll admit that much, but she deserved it as I returned to my orchard and resumed taking care of all the nice trees that didn''t make me feel a little bad simply by existing.


    Sometimes I could tell her hands were twitching with the need to just grab me and spin me around to face herpletely, but she was holding herself back lest she do something else to further sour the mood, and that was her punishment for right now.


    I wasn''t truly mad at her or anything, but this was more ''training'' for her to stop being so crude all the time without any repercussions; even Dama Rhefia stayed well away frommenting on anything of the sort whenever she teased Mama, and none of the others had ever said anything simr to Inik either, so...


    She needed to learn to stop pushing certain areas, and I had learned that she listened but rarely retained from words alone, so here we were, standing beneath a tree as I gently plucked another juicy, ripe apple off of a branch before it wasunched over at the Hawkkin, forcing her to catch it lest it sail into the grass and burst.


    Not a lot of power in that apple, mind you, but just enough to let her know I was a bit angry, so as she caught another and dropped it into the basket she had grabbed on the way out, she continued to plead with me, only stopping after the first tree had been picked clean so that she could go grab the second basket.


    Watching as she rushed to ce the first back in the house and retrieve the second, I leaned against the trunk and contemted if I should pull back a little only to feel someone tap my shoulder, surprising me just a bit.


    @@novelbin@@


    "You might wanna ease up there, Kalia. We''re a simpler kind of people than you women, and our minds are also simpler. Remember that she doesn''t mean bad by whatever it was she said, and if anything..."


    Aunt Sari gave me a smirk and looked down at the glowering kit in her arms as she asked "You think your sister is pretty, don''t you?", the soft tone that the usually sharp futanari took making me raise a brow before I looked down at Aka, who was still glowering even as she looked up at me.


    Her scowl dropped a little as she looked me over, the simplistic mind of the kit showing itself as she stared at my boobs first before focusing on my face, and after another second or two she nodded and said "Really pretty! Like Mama but grey!"


    I chuckled at that, only for Sari to lean closer and whisper "Your Mama is pretty soft too, Kalia, and I love her for that... my type has always been a soft woman or a muscr futanari, and I imagine that''s rather universal~! Big butt and thick thighs... nice stomach leading up to some giant tits... all of that screams ''soft'' to me~!"


    Giving me a grin, the Catkin turned around and walked away after that, leaving me to consider her words as I looked back towards my partner, who was running back with a determined expression as she cradled multiple baskets to ensure she had the storage needed for today.


    ~~~


    Rhefia PoV


    "She''s a little maniptive, don''t you think?"


    Watching the Hawkkin run back outside after gathering all the baskets she could find, I smiled a little as I asked that to both He and Yiksa, the two standing just beside me as they nodded silently.


    "Isn''t that just how Dark Elves are? Pardon me for that, Yiksa, but... sometimes people say things and they just seem to be true, no?"


    The other Dark Elf smiled wryly at that, and she nodded again before letting out a sigh as she replied "We built a reputation at being everything people consider ''dark'', after all, so that''s fine. But yes... perhaps being a bit maniptive and sneaky just flows in our blood more than others."


    "More than just maniptive considering she uses her body as a reward to someone who is clearly addicted to it. But hey, no one here advocates for healthy rtionships anyways~!"


    I grinned at them both and watched as Yiksa rolled her eyes while my little Doe just smiled back at me, her belly still drawing my attention as I realized this was just how she was going to be for the rest of time...


    Heavy with child and always clinging to me like a Doe should - at least in my eyes - while also taking care of me hand and foot as I protected and provided for her - even if I ''provided'' simply by banging another woman so well she loved me so deeply that she let me freeload off of her.


    That was what I wanted from her and what she wanted from me, while Yiksa over there was just happy to be here since her other fate would have been a discontinued existence if Astra hadn''t been merciful...


    We had all been blessed by her mercy and her love, some more than others, and that was something I was immensely and eternally grateful for, which reminded me I needed to pamper the busty violet haired slut whenever she returned...


    Until then, I gave the Dark Elf a smile before guiding her and my Doe back downstairs, showering them in sperm as I went back to my oh so productive lifestyle of having sex with whomever was avable to pass the time~!


    Something that Aethisia would have loved~ to be able to do since some of those people that were avable were - of course - her little harem, who had all agreed alongside Aethisia that they were still free game.


    So of course I just went and started taking my eldest for myself yet again after pumping He full and leaving her to rest with my newest daughter to enjoy one another''spany while I enjoyed someone else''spany~!

 Chapter 832: Making Rings

    <h4>Chapter 832: Making Rings</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Making jewelry - especially with magic, not even with the System - was actually incredibly easy, since the basic process required melting down the metal into a t, thin bar, shaping that into what you needed and then working from there depending on the route you wanted to take.


    If you wanted to ce a gemstone into the top to create a rich ring you needed even more metal to hold it in ce, or if you wanted to iy smaller gems into the band itself you needed to find a way to push the gem into the metal and secure it.


    There were so many things you could do but the process itself was actually pretty easy, it was just something that required a steady hand, adequate mana control and of course, lots of patience, which I had in abundance whenever it came to doing something I enjoyed doing.


    So to start I smelted a good amount of the metal and created a few separate thin bars for today, deciding that I could make a few rings to show off to Miss Hertanc and secure some more of her trust via something she could profit off of greatly.


    One was a simple yet elegant ring that took a basic square cut red gemstone and used that as the center of attention, the prongs that held the gem filed down to ensure that as much of that red stone was shown as possibly while also ensuring it wouldn''t fall out or be dislodged easily.


    Red and gold was a perfectbination, especially with the gold being the ent to the deep, rich red that would sit perfectly atop someone''s finger; that left it as a nice, subtlepliment to the rest of your jewelry while also being more than enough for everyday wear.


    Then I took some of the smaller gemstones and did something that I always found to be rather fascinating; making a gradient using the small clear, pale blue and dark blue gem chips that had been turned into beautiful ent pieces.


    I used most of them here, creating a diagonal rows of each color as they switched from one extreme to the other, but it made for a gorgeous ring set in a polished silver that was more of a statement piecepared to everyday wear like before.


    Three gemstones ''tall'' and five gemstones ''wide'', the gradient was enough to go from one side of someone''s finger to another, while still being light enough that they wouldn''t be bothered by it if they wore it for long periods of time.


    When that was done I moved on to another ring, though this one was a bit more ''personal'' as I melted a little more material then before, ensuring I had enough to create something thisrge; I was, of course, talking about the ''ring'' for Miss Hertanc that would go not on her finger, but instead on her penis.


    @@novelbin@@


    The interesting problem with it was her tip was way too wide to make this a traditional ''ring'', so instead I had to make a bracelet of a sort that wouldn''t do any harm to Miss Hertanc while it was in use, so the sp had to be smooth and secure.


    To say I got wet during the making of this item would be an understatement, especially with my knees shaking a little as I felt the craving for my insides to be beaten around by a gigantic cock that ensured I was little more than a living hole for her to fuck as she pleased.


    Being degraded just did something to me that no other kink could manage... and that was entirely alright with me, even if it was taken to the extreme sometimes...


    Anyways, I decided that a simple thick band of gold would do wonders already for her as a first design, and since I needed to just get the sp figured out for anything I made going forwards I focused more on that, losing myself to the design process and thinking it over in my head.


    My System helped a whole lot as it gave me design after design to create the blueprint for it in my head, and thankfully I had been crafting so many things that I had little notes about whether it would work or not and if it would feel good as a bracelet or as a cock ring.


    The influence of my Breeding System, perhaps, since this had nothing to do with survival, at least... I don''t think it did...


    When I found the sp that worked and got to work on that, it came about rather quickly, since all I needed to do was make the ring be one that could be pulled apart slightly, add a sp, taper the edges of this non closed circle and file in an area for the sp to rest to ensure the ring appeared smooth andplete once on.


    It was a bitplicated, yes, but it wasn''t that hard to make, so I got it done and added it to the pile on the table before moving on to the next job, though my eyes constantly got caught on that piece of jewelry as I wondered when the Horsekin woulde back to see me again...


    That made me realize how easily I could be the one getting yed considering how much I LOVED sex, but at the same time the idea of letting her y me however she wanted so long as it didn''t harm my family nor Renna''s businesses only got me wetter and hornier, to the point that I was actually aching down there with so much need.


    A need that only Miss Hertanc could fulfill right now unless I rushed back home and had Shelur ravage me with all her might... and that wasn''t happening, so I needed that stallion toe back and dominate me just like she had yesterday, or else I was going to feel that this day was wasted.


    ...


    Not really though, I still got really close to making a lot of money and I was going to be heading back to my newnd to build my Club sometime soon, which was another money maker, but still!


    I wanted that Horsekin cock and I wanted it now!

 Chapter 833: Just The Necessities

    <h4>Chapter 833: Just The Necessities</h4>


    Aethisia PoV


    "Mhm... and this is only a couple of Coppers in total?"


    The Birdkin in front of me nodded so much I thought she was bing a bobblehead as she pushed therge bundle of herbs and eggs forwards, stealing nces at my arms and face while blushing adorably.


    Giving her a smile I fished out the money needed and gentlyid it in her palm, my hand lingering for a second longer than it was meant to as I gave her a little treat for being so cute, earning myself another adorable visual as her wings pped behind her.


    Sadly I had a date with the dommy mommy back at the butchery keeping me on a single track mind for right now, so while I wouldn''t have been against the idea of asking this Birdkin about how different those eggs on the table and her eggs were and if she could show me I instead gathered my things, gave her a nice smile and then went on my way to get a cheap keg of beer too.


    The things necessary for some ribs were, of course, alcohol and some sides, which was what I was taking care of right now; I didn''t know how to cook, yes, but I had some recipes memorized that I think would be easy and quick to make even for someone like myself, or maybe Gertrude was just an excellent cook as well...


    All that goodness stuffed into a muscr, serious woman would make me all the more keen to stuff her with something else too, and I already wasn''t the only one who thought that way as evident by who I believe was her daughter that she ran the butchery with.


    Clearly she had been someone''s muscle mommy beforehand, and now she was content to be just a Mommy to her daughter, but I wanted to see that go back a little just for me... because I was definitely selfish like that, and if I could get what I wanted... that would be perfect.


    Heading through the markets and finding a store that sold alcohol in arge enough quantity, I secured a keg of something that tasted passable enough for tonight for the right amount of money only to stop as I noticed that the store sold more than just alcohol.


    One wall had been devoted to candles, flowers, and then lying on their own off to the side, many different sizes and colors of sheathes, each one carefully disyed so that they wouldn''t get dirty while also showing off what they were and how well they fit.


    Wooden dildos, to be precise, were showing off the various sheathes, with some being very~ small and cute and others being downright sleeves that might actually fit my forearm... which made me feel somewhat inadequate, only for me to breathe a sigh of relief when I found my size in what was clearly the rge'' section.


    There was an employee there too, and as soon as she spotted me perusing the different colors and material she came up with a smile and began to ask me questions while also flirting, with us both finding our way into a ''fitting'' room in the back as I got to try them all on.


    Of course, now I definitely had more than enough time as I epted the drenched cunt of the Dogkin employee who offered to let me test them properly, so I took a few minutes to slip a couple different sheathes onto my cock and fuck her as I prepared myself for being potentially lucky tonight.


    When I finished, there was a small pile beside me of the special cloth pumped up into balloons resting on the ground, and I epted theplimentary clean up blowjob from the eager Dogkin as she slurped on my cock like it was candy.


    I bought enough for me to have a whole~ lot of fun whenever they were needed, and of course I gave the woman a tip - a deep, filling creampie after I paid for everything with coin - before heading on out into the streets once more.


    @@novelbin@@


    Time had barely passed though, so after dropping the keg and ingredients off at the butchery and telling Gertrude I was going to hunt again, I nned on leaving Birchan behind and returning to the forest, only to grin when I spotted Aunt Renna meandering through the market, the Duchess partaking in a bit of alone time.


    So I went and teased her first, asking her to join me for a quick coffee before asking if she might add some ''cream'' to my cup, making her blush deeply only to have her gopletely red when I watched her do just that.


    Thankfully we were in private, so no one else got to see her absolutely divine breasts as she pulled them out of her bra, but that also meant no one else heard me when I asked if she wanted some cream too, the woman getting me aroused with her blush alone, let alone her perfect body.


    Of course I knew not to touch what wasn''t mine, so I just whipped my cock out and got a nod in reply to my question, making it easy to jerk off in front of her before cumming in her cup and voring her coffe.


    I enjoyed mine immensely after that, feeling far more refreshed and energizedpared to before - even after banging that Dogkin in the store - so I gave Aunt Renna a deep kiss before I left, savoring the taste of her lips and taking what little I was allowed to from her.


    Leaving her behind in that coffeeshop to mull over what just happened, I departed the city and returned to the forest to work and work up a sweat, going back to hunting and realizing just how much more I enjoyed thesest two days then the days prior to that.


    Definitely a lot more fulfilling and fun, even more so since my women that were waiting for me back at home tasted all the more sweet at night after being separated for hours~!

 Chapter 834: Innocent Fun

    <h4>Chapter 834: Innocent Fun</h4>


    Renna PoV


    Lavender was never something I thought much of, but now I had that taste lingering around on my tongue as I sat in the back of the cafe thanks to the white haired stud that Astra had birthed, and I could see why my sister had been so enraptured by her in such a short amount of time.


    She was dominant and assertive in the right amounts as she did whatever she wanted with however much rope you gave her, and in my case the kisses gave her just enough rope to be bold enough to ask me to do something so ''scandalous'' for her.


    Aethisia had drained that cup in almost three seconds after I mixed the coffee with my milk, and the yearning she had for more was almost as much as Aka in terms of sheer desire, but the difference had been she had done that for sexual gratification whereas the kit did it because she was a ravenous beast.


    Either way, after relishing the taste of my milk she then offered me her ''milk'', and to help convince me she whipped out her cock and showed me just how incredible she was, bringing memories back of the Queen as I recalled that simr shade of brown and simr arrogance.


    Inrger proportions, of course, but still it was reminiscing on those things that had managed to get me to agree to that, resulting in her jerking off as she ogled my chest before cumming in my cup and almost overflowing it with her thick cream as she enjoyed herself immensely.


    When I had taken a sip of it she had grinned at me, her cock throbbing with clear need for more as she continued to ogle me some more, and by the time I had drank half of the cup I was dripping wet as I stared at where her ''milk'' hade from, but I held back and instead waved her goodbye as she went on her way, but not before we shared another deep kiss.


    She was a really good kisser too, and I didn''t even mind how she grabbed at my tits and ass during that kiss since her tongue was distracting me, so I let her fondle me freely while debating the idea of bedding this stud, only to clear that out of my head before I could sumb.


    I wanted to be true to my word, and I had a feeling that being fucked by this stud would send me spiraling back down those memories in ways I didn''t want to deal with, so I just separated from her and sent her away, even though I needed to finger myself afterwards...


    @@novelbin@@


    And slurp down her cum as I cleaned out that cup, of course...


    When I was done I was still flustered and horny, but there was little I could do to quench my urges besides finger fuck myself in the cafe, causing me to realize how much I needed to learn to control myself.


    So after cumming thrice and making myself a little embarrassed at the thoughts I had used to get myself to orgasm I exited the cafe and went about my day, meandering around the markets like always and looking for nice things to buy while also providing eye candy to my people.


    Some looked at me with reverence but most were looking at me appreciatively, with some of those majority barely veiling their lust as they took in my curves, and meeting their gazes got me hot as I realized this was what Astra dealt with daily.


    I had always known this, obviously, and I had always gotten these stares, but now I was having sex almost hourly so these stares were stroking my ego and lust at the same time, and I had to hold back from winking, making flirtatious expressions and otherwise ogling some of these people whenever they caught my eye.


    A muscr Bullkin had been busy staring at my boobs when I perused her knives, a charming Catkin had flirted with me as I looked over the various hats she sold, and even a Mousekin got me feeling some type of way as she gently tried to push me to try on some new dresses...


    Those were just a few of what I had dealt with, and that made me realize how deep into this sort of life I had gotten when I had considered giving in to desire and doing something for them; the idea of wrapping my tits around that Bullkin''s cock as I begged her to cum all over my face, the gratitudes and sweet nothings I could whisper to that Catkin as I rode her in her tent, or the way I could probably have that Mousekin squirming around in euphoria as I slurped up her cock like a tasty treat.


    I was feeling the urge to do those things and then some just because I could, and that was all thanks to Astra getting me to be sexually active again, so I desperately wanted to go and find her so that I could ''reprimand'' her for changing me so drastically, only to realize just how much fun I was having as I continued walking around the markets.


    Chatting with the people and showing myself off to them tastefully while returning some of their flirting and appreciation was one hell of a drug, and it even proved to be something that tested my abilities as I fought hard to find a middle ground of receiving this attention while also keeping myself away from any rumors that might spark some negative sentiment amongst the people as a whole.


    There was a standard that Duchesses were held to that others weren''t, and that was something I strived to meet as best I could no matter what, even if I felt like the Elf in front of me looked absolutely ravishing in those tight ck leathers she wore to the point that I wanted to peel them off of her.


    Her firm butt was appetizing while her sharp eyes made me wonder what it would be like to be burying my face into her pussy for a few hours, or to have her dropping her hips down onto mine as she put me into a mating press...

 Chapter 835: Thirsty Thirsty

    <h4>Chapter 835: Thirsty Thirsty</h4>


    It got to the point that I was wondering if I was actually on drugs as I wandered around the markets with little on my mind besides how good it would feel to take just one - not even a couple, just a single one - of these merchants to the back and let them use me until they were satisfied.


    By the Goddesses I was horny and then some, and the feeling my thighs getting slick was turning me on even more ensuring that my pussy was dripping even more, and all of this just had me fantasizing about sex with almost about anyone at all.


    If this was Astra''s perpetual state - this was truly what I thought she felt like most of the time with how lustful of a woman she was - then I couldn''t even find it in myself to be surprised about how she was so open to having sex with just about anyone.


    At this point even the more nd, average, and sometimes even the ugly futanari I was passing by were looking appetizing to me right now; the unsavory, openly lustful gazes were making my heart skip with glee as I imagined these ruffians and low lives getting their hands on me, ravaging me in an alleyway, leaving me dripping with their fat loads before smearing their cum all over my face just because they could...


    I didn''t even ''want'' some of these good looking futanari to flirt with me as I instead got hotter and heard the whispers of that darker, more degenerate kind of lust that wanted me to give in and let those rough looking futanari fuck me like a whore they bought for just a few Silvers.


    I wanted it so badly that as I continued my little tour of the markets I found my eyesnding on those ruffians more often than not, and even though I tried my best to hold it back I could smell my arousal thickening around me to the point that some of the people I talked to to buy some of the little things that I wanted were giving me clear bedroom eyes as they hoped to get lucky.


    To get lucky and have sex with me... not anyone else, but me...


    It was getting to the point that I thought I might just need to do it lest I go crazy, but after a few more minutes I bolstered up my will and left the markets, heading back towards the apartments and searching for the one outlet that I was allowing myself to have.


    That handsome Elf that was going to be the manager of my liquor store was my outlet, and even though I wanted to put a little space between us now that everyone was living in this tight space, I gave the excuse that Arani needed toe and see the new store before it was opened so that I could get her opinion on it...


    That was the excuse so that we could go down into that little cer and I could ke my thirst for cock as I had her fuck me for almost an hour straight, the two of us entangled in the small cer Astra had made, sticking together like our lives depended on it as we made love like beasts.


    ~~~


    Astra PoV


    "Well this is certainly more than I had expected..."


    A familiar voice fluttered into my ears from behind, and I stiffened as handsnded on my shoulders a momentter, the familiarity making my pussy quiver in a way that the owner of the voice definitely knew.


    Standing behind me was the elegant and deceptive Horsekin that had given me this chance to make a good amount of money, and while her position was just far enough away to be professional I couldn''t help it as I leaned back a little and rubbed my butt against her crotch.


    Miss Hertanc didn''t pull away at all, instead just leaning down and looking at the rings I had made while also staring at the giant ''bracelet'' with a small smile as she said "You''ve proven yourself quite nicely here, Miss Astra. Some of those that I had told about this were worried you might just take the gems and run. So I''ve been watching you since you came in."


    She left it at that for a moment, and I blushed a little as I paused my grinding against her cock, wondering if the Horsekin would be angry that the Manager had fucked me again, only to have her slowly lower one of her hands down to my chest as she said "I gotta admit, I was a little jealous... I wanted you badly again... the Mare I bredst night sadly couldn''t take all of me like you did, and she just wasn''t as tight..."


    Her hand slid beneath my shirt and down onto my bare skin, drawing a moan from my lips as I looked up at the tall Horsekin who was stealing away even more of my attention ever sincest night, and upon seeing her small smirk another shiver shook my body.


    "But now I''m here, and my good little worker has made me some nice pieces to sell to people. My little failed spy came back and did what she was asked of even though many would have left upon being found out..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Squeezing my tit and ying with my nipple, Miss Hertanc took that step forwards and pressed herself against mepletely as she whispered "So before we get down to business again, how about you stick that fat ass of yours out for me and take my cock again, Miss Astra? My balls ache for release again..."


    I moaned softly and nodded, stopping what I was doing and reaching down to slip my pants down as I leaned over the table, giving her what she wanted and happily waiting for my new infatuation to stick itself inside me for the second day in a row.


    Someone who was technically the opposition of my lovely woman was now draping her absolute log of a cock across my butt as she prepared to reshape my insides into something that suited her best, and that only got me raring to go as I watched her lift up that ring I had made for her to put it on and test it out.

 Chapter 867: Chat Between Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 867: Chat Between Sisters</h4>


    Renna PoV


    "FUCK YES~! Just like that~! Keep going just like that~!"


    My shout filled the room and then some as Shelur pinned me down beneath her, the muscled Orc pushing my head down and grabbing my ass like her life depended on it while ramming her fat cock into my pussy with gusto, stirring around her previous loads and dominating mepletely yet again.


    This wasn''t the first time we had been in this position even just today, let alone in the week or so that we''d been ''together'', but even still... each time she put me in this position I just melted, the sheer bliss that came from this giant green dick running rampant inside of me overwhelming my senses and providing all of the pleasure I had been missing out on thanks to not being true to myself.


    @@novelbin@@


    And having my partner be the Orc that had been practically raised by me to be a noble, gentle andpassionate futanari meant that her own instincts to rape me were being watered down by her upbringing, so even as she rammed her dick in me as hard as she could and beat my womb into submission, she wasn''t being as harsh on me as she could have been.


    That made this even better as she kept humping my ass, her strokes going as deep as possible while being a mixture of powerful and also quite ''gentle'' as she hit the right spots over and over again, making me cum all over her cock and stain the bedsheets with my juices.


    What didn''t make it better to my more conscious mind, but definitely to my base desires was when someone barged into the room happily, ignoring the rampant moaning and pleas for more and instead forcing themselves into our space... I was more so irritated that it was my sister getting to see me in this position and not that someone was here.


    The second she entered she let out a string of giggles and amused snorts as she threw herself onto the bed beside us, watching Shelur struggle with her clear embarrassment and desire to stop while also not being anywhere close to capable of pulling out and stopping this, not since she was getting close to ejacting.


    "Well hot~ damn~! I knew~ my adorable little sister was a Nymph through and through~!"


    She grinned at me and moved to sit behind Shelur, hugging my Orc from behind and rubbing her tits against her back as she asked "Shelur, can I see what you''re working with~? Y''know, I kinda like Orcs myself, but~!", making her shudder before she slowly began to pull out, showing my sister just how endowed she was.


    "Holy..! Damn Renna~! You take this on the regr~? You''re far~ more of a Nymph than I am, ''cause Goddesses above is that a fat fucking cock~! This would make it impossible to walk tomorrow morning for me... Are you a size queen, lil sis~?"


    She must have reached around and done something to Shelur since the Orc''s penis throbbed as it was slid back in, and then she gave my cheek a little smack as she watched my pussy get stretched out to amodate the Orc as much as possible.


    While I was in the midst of cumming hard from the embarrassment and lust I felt, Annie was saying something to the Orc as she resumed fucking me with the other Nymph''s guidance, and soon enough I was made to watch as Shelur got to fulfill a dream that Annie insisted she had as she started ramming her cock into my sister''s ass, stretching her out and making her cum just as much as I had.


    ~~~


    Camara PoV


    "Well... I think I want to get this out of the way now then, Aethisia. I''ll be back soon, alright?"


    Kissing my sister''s cock and giving her a smile, I waved and departed from the room, leaving her to the Bullkin''s ravenous embrace and walking slowly through the halls as I made my way towards Kalia and Inik, wanting to fulfill the obligation that Aethisia had thrust upon me.


    To say I was a tad bit irked by how she so readily traded my body for Kalia''s would be an understatement, but living in a house like this meant I learned to be rather epting of any and all kinds of sex with the people within these walls.


    If they were here, they were liable to want to have sex with me and more than likely they were good at it, so all that I was irritated with was how Aethisia just handed me away without asking, but again... I knew my sister quite well by this point, and even as I rubbed my belly I knew that she did this from a ce of love instead of spite or indifference towards me.


    Either way, as I knocked on the Dark Elf''s door and waited for the sound of intense thrusting to stop so that I could be given entry; Inik opened the door, raised a brow, then just pulled me in with a grin as she guided me towards the bed, where a slightly annoyed Dark Elf greeted me with a nod.


    Laying beside her, I spread my legs and ept the greedy thrusts of the Hawkkin as she started to fuck me right away, and after a few seconds Kalia huffed and moved to sit on my face, using her pussy tomunicate with me as she rubbed it all over me, riding me like she did a cock.


    All of Inik''s sperm was smeared onto my skin, and her lustful irritation at having been interrupted again was rather adorable since all it ended up doing was make her cum all over me before she finally relented and just spun around to sit on my stomach, leaning down to kiss me sloppily while Inik alternated between pounding us both, getting her fix of two different yet incredible women~!


    Of course, I didn''t miss how most of her loads were given to Kalia, but I wasn''tining as we all melted into a puddle on the bed together, Kalia and I on either side of the arrogant Hawkkin kissing her muscles and praising her abilities, feeding her ego and goading her into another round as we took turns riding her to get her opinion on who was tighter at this moment in time...

 Chapter 837: Working Together

    <h4>Chapter 837: Working Together</h4>


    Of course, to no one''s immediate surprise the Horsekin wasn''t content with just a single giant creampie, so I was taken over my workstation twice more as she emptied her balls inside me and relieved herself like she had imed she would, only to eventually take a seat nearby and have me worship her penis with the promise of considering something special.


    So I thered her gigantic cock with my saliva while also using myrge breasts to massage it as I reveled in its overwhelming size, peppering it in kisses and losing myself to the thing that had made me go crazy for the past half hour.


    The idea of making jewelry was out of my mind right now, reced by the image of this penis and how I wanted to devote myself to it to feel even better, especially when I was looking like I was pregnant many times over thanks to her sheer volume of cum.


    She talked a big deal about not wanting to knock anyone up besides a Mare, and yet she had unloaded so much cum into my pussy without a care in the world, like she just trusted that my closed womb was ensuring I was immune to being impregnated.


    So I stole her seed andforted myself with the potential to eventually sire a child that would grow up just like this stallion in front of me, swinging around a magnificent penis that demanded any woman worship it and nothing else, but I desperately wanted this Noble Horsekin to be there and breed me willingly instead of just taking her seed and doing it myself.


    @@novelbin@@


    I wanted to shower this futanari in love and give birth to her babies dozens of times over, to experience the bliss of being impregnated by a true stallion as I became her ''Brood Mare'' just for the hell of it, but whether or not that was in the cards depended on how much she wanted to stick to this idea of ''purity''.


    And it would seem my partner could read me rather well as she reached down and stroked my head, holding me in ce and staring at me with an amused grin as her penis covered most of my face, saying "You wouldn''t get it, Miss Astra. The expectations ced upon my shoulders by my dear Mother. The expectations I have ced upon myself. My ''sisters'' demean me at every turn for being only half of a Hertanc, so I wish to be everything that a Hertanc can be as I slowly show them I am better.


    A stallion needs its Mare to be a true head of the Hertanc Family, and while I wouldn''t be against the idea of forcing my dearest Mother to be my Mare simply to relish the horror on their faces, I am not attracted to old stuck up bitches like her. Pardon mynguage, of course."


    Her smile turned a little dark at that, and I shivered as she leaned down and forgot about the idea of pleasure, no longer having mep at her cock or fondle her balls as she instead got close enough to whisper "I want to rub it in their faces that I AM a Hertanc through and through, and to do so I need a Mare. Like the stallion that controlled the family before Mother found herself all on her own. Like my grandparents and their parents before them. So no, Miss Astra, I am not diluting my blood with whatever you are. Do not get your hopes up..."


    Unsping the ring, Miss Hertanc studied it as she leaned back into her chair, and after another few seconds she chuckled quietly and added "Though, that doesn''t mean I am against the idea of having a Mistress, Miss Astra. Should I find my Mare I - of course - will be breeding her repeatedly, but as you have seen I am more than capable of having multiple ''Mares''. If you still want me that badly after I have my Mare, I can make sure there is room for you on my bed."


    When she finished appraising the ring she eventually slipped it onto her forearm and grinned at me as she showed it off, revealing how her muscr arm was actually just as thick as her cock was, though her words were making me incapable of finding amusement right now.


    Instead I was disappointed, and even as she lifted me up and speared me on her cock again I wasn''t finding as much enjoyment from being stabbed repeatedly by her massive member, though I still came far more than I thought possible.


    She even still erupted inside me again, and while I greedily epted all of her cum she hugged me tight and kissed me intimately, showing me what a life as her Mistress might entail, like she was convincing me to keep considering this.


    It was passionate, warm and euphoric even if she was telling me I would forever just be her side piece, but considering her kinks and how she was acting, it seemed to me that her side piece would forever receive more attention than this Mare she was fixated on, especially since the moment she finished she pulled back from my lips and kissed my brow tenderly.


    "I hope we can continue to work together for a long time toe, Miss Astra. I enjoy this even after just two meetings; my testicles have never been this relieved with just a single woman. And my purse is already beginning to grow fat with the fruits of yourbors... though as a businesswoman I know that I need to lighten that load to make even more money."


    Holding me close and stroking the back of my head, Miss Hertanc left her gigantic cock inside me as she added "And the woman who is making my purse fat and my balls empty forgot to get her money yesterday... if I wasn''t willing to foster a good rtionship, I would keep the money and say this is your payment, but I am no idiot. Let''s be beneficial partners to one another, Miss Astra... in as many ways as possible..."

 Chapter 838: New Money, Old Money

    <h4>Chapter 838: New Money, Old Money</h4>


    "So that''s what I had in mind. You clearly have the talent, you just need to make a name for yourself to draw in clientele, and I can provide the stage. You just need to get up and dance, so to speak."


    Miss Hertanc was smiling at me like nothing had happened minutes ago, the Horsekin moving onto business like I wasn''t bloated with enough semen to produce a dozen or more children for her right now, but that just seemed to be apart of what got her going since she was radiating satisfaction now.


    Part of me was still caught up on the words she had said before, my mind reeling at the possibility that someone might actually tell me to my face while they were balls deep inside me that they didn''t want ME to get pregnant with their children, that they wanted someone else to breed instead.


    That part of me was just confused and unsure of what the actual fuck just happened and how in the actual hell she could say that without thinking she was the biggest idiot in the world, but that part of me was also extremely aroused at having found someone who could say that and mean it.


    Then the rest of me realized that there was definitely something going on in her head that I just didn''t understand; power dynamic between Nobility and her family that simply meant she had a clear cut path she wanted to walk on for herself in order to get the things she wanted, and that made sense, even if the rest of it didn''t.


    @@novelbin@@


    She had something she wanted in life and was working to get it, and while she clearly wanted a Mare to be the Mother of her children and create this oddly ''pure'' House she also clearly wanted to have a woman who could handle all of her, so for now I just had to chip away at her and figure out how I could have her for myself...


    Because I wanted her for myself now, but getting her would be hard... and it would require getting as close to her as possible, which would be done through the acquisition of a boatload of money for us both.


    Money I would make through my jewelry that she sold to the people she knew for a price that was satisfactory for all parties involved; that was what the current n was, so I stamped down my the way my womb was begging to be drowned in even more semen and instead focused on the designs we had drawn up together.


    "You want me to cater to these people by making new jewelry based in the designs of their heirloom pieces? That''s bold. Really bold... How can you be certain that they won''t take offense to it?"


    Miss Hertanc snorted and leaned against the table, striking a confident pose as she replied "Because those pricks with ''old money'' don''t like new things, but when you give them a new thing with a coat of paint that makes it feel old they eat it right up. It''s idiotic and makes little sense, but who am I toin? Besides, I''ve done it before, just... on a smaller scale. Now, let''s get to work~!"


    ~~~


    Renna PoV


    Wiping off my lips, I smiled at Arani before sending her on her way, feeling sufficiently relieved now that my favorite Elf had filled me up and then some while also scratching that itch in the back of my throat.


    Now that I was back to my usual self, I had a moment to reflect on what the hell just happened, the lust that hade over me in the market giving me a small amount of worry wrapped in a anxious little shroud about what could have been if I had just a little less willpower...


    This was something I needed to work on, but at the same time I was just getting hornier thinking about what could have been and how I would have dealt with it... the idea of those ruffians, for example, made me wonder if it was Arani''s cum that was staining my thigh or if I had just came again.


    I was thankfully yanked out of that mentality after I began wandering around outside again, this time making my way over towards the jewelry store that Astra had suddenly found herself enamored with, but as I was walking around I met someone all too familiar.


    Those dual colored eyes were noticeable even from the other side of the street, and the moment we locked eyes she just grinned before waltzing on over like she owned the ce, cutting through the crowds and showing off that aura that made people get out of the way for her without any questions asked.


    "Well well well~! I knew my nose picked up another fun scent~! Good afternoon, Lady Poinset~! Could I interest you in a cup of coffee? Maybe some cakes~?"


    Her eyes flicked down towards my hips at that, and I blushed slightly before epting her hand, allowing her to kiss the back of mine before I gave her a nod, following the Wolfkin back to her side of the street and realizing that she literally did own this ce...


    All of these stores, actually, were under the names of all the people affiliated with her, so this was HER street... and I was just wandering on through, oblivious to the sudden uptick in fluffy triangr ears and bushy tails...


    I desperately needed to find my new equilibrium before something bad happened just because I wandered randomly, so thankfully this time the consequences of being an empty headed dolt was just having to go from sucking one cock to another as I gave the Magistrate her due...


    It wasn''t as tasty as Arani''s, but that didn''t stop me from kissing her knot repeatedly and swallowing down her seed as we waited for those cakes to arrive... just for me to ''realize'' that the cakes she wanted were mine, so I was draped on the table and devoured by this old Wolfkin.

 Chapter 839: Missing Schedule

    <h4>Chapter 839: Missing Schedule</h4>


    Rhefia PoV


    Pressing down on the back of my Doe, I groaned as her ability to arch herself in just the right way got me harder than I had been all day, my cock throbbing painfully as I admired her petite curves while my pride was being stroked when I noticed how wet she was.


    Only this morning she had been in rtive pain and giving birth to our daughter, but now we were here having sex while we waited for her to finally reawaken, the long sleep of a newborn giving us more then enough time to get to making a second baby.


    That was what I was doing right now, my hips mming into her ass as I stuffed her recently vacated pussy to the brim and prepared it for another healthy dose of my seed, which wasn''t that long away now as I bucked my hips as hard as I could, relishing this fertile pussy that wasn''t ''imed'' just yet.


    Knowing that the Doe beneath me wasn''t confirmed pregnant just yet but was yearning to be knocked up again only made me drill her all the harder, my determination swelling up in my balls before I hugged her tight and came inside of her yet again.


    "Oh fuck..! Get pregnant again! Get pregnant and have my child again! Have my child!"


    Random grunts escaped my lips as I filled He up with cum again, and when I finished ejacting she was spasming beneath me as she started her own orgasm, soaking my balls and thighs in her juices and reminding me that I had done a good job.


    To make her feel even better was my pleasure right now, and to do that I flipped her onto her back and started to mate with her again, burying my penis to the root over and over again as I churned my previous load like butter, smearing it on her walls and choking myself on her womb.


    "Please! Please breed me~! Breed me my love~! Knock me up again and again~! I want your babies~!"


    And yet while I felt like random arousing words were spilling out of my mouth, He was identical to me as she extended her tongue and pleaded for me to get her pregnant, causing the sperm that remained in my balls to stand at attention as they waited for their orders to march.


    I sucked on her tongue and kissed her sloppily, the passion that had ignited between us guaranteeing she wasn''t leaving this bed without my baby in her belly, but that wouldn''t stop me from fucking this Doe''s fertile pussy any day of this week just to make infinitely sure that that was the case.


    The sheer bliss surrounding my penis as I left it to soak inside of He''s pussy was beyondprehension for me, the memories of all of the women - be they Nobles, warriors, whores or just everyday citizens - I had put in this exact position making me realize that only a few came close to giving me this pleasure.


    And another one walked into the room in the midst of our mating to let out an irritated sigh as she watched me wiggle my hips around and savor the pussy of my Doe, though when I stopped sloppily making out with He and looked up at her she just rolled her eyes and crossed her arms beneath her bountiful chest.


    "I know you''re still in heat and all that bute the fuck on Rhefia... at least try and stick to the schedule youy out for yourself. It''s not like you do anything else in the house, so please at least stick to your own fucking schedule."


    "Sari, how about you shut the fuck up and go away for a few minutes? I''m in the middle of impregnating He, so the schedule changed a little, alright?"


    The Catkin bristled a little at that before sneering at me as she said "Now I''m definitely beating your ass when you get outside, arrogant bitch.", making me grin as I continued to gyrate my hips and soak myself inside the petite Doe, who was being as quiet as possible even as she hugged me tightly.


    "Y''know what? Fuck you."


    Shedding her clothes quickly, the Catkin revealed her impressive body before sauntering over to me, her yellow eyes shing with a mix of lust and anger as she joined He and I on the bed; when I tried to say something she just grabbed my head and kissed me, silencing me preemptively and ensuring she could have the upper hand to start this out.


    When I stopped relishing the taste of vani that shed against my tongue I realized she was firmly sat atop He''s face, her cock lodged in my Doe''s throat as she started to have her own fun here, but I couldn''t say anything since she was still kissing me aggressively.


    Her raspy tongue always made this feel oddly incredible, and as I slowly reached my next orgasm I just let her do as she pleased, knowing that He was overly skilled in deep throating almost all of the members of the family, so I wasn''t worried.


    Pulling away for just a moment, Sari licked my cheek and smirked at me as she whispered "Go ahead and cum again, you arrogant prick... then we can get to the sands outside and work this out the right way..."


    Nipping her tongue when she kissed me again, I leaned as far forwards as I could, grabbed her ass and whispered "The real right way would be pinning you down and fucking you till you were pregnant too, but beating on you always feels nice as well..."


    @@novelbin@@


    "Then let''s make that the stakes for the fight... Win, and I''ll be your little breeding bitch for tonight. Lose, and I''ll tie you up tonight and make you watch as I fuck He enough to make her consider bing mine... Unless you''re too much of a pussy to take those stakes~?"

 Chapter 840: Different People, Similar Actions

    <h4>Chapter 840: Different People, Simr Actions</h4>


    Renna PoV


    "Thank~ you~! Anyone would positively kill for this, Renna! Oh Goddesses above am I serious about that~!"


    Magistrate Fenkar was as dramatic and adorable as always as she grabbed at my ass as hard as she could while bottoming outpletely in my pussy, her knot being squeezed hard as she reveled in me wringing out everyst drop of cum that she could produce.


    I lost track yet again of how long we had been here and how many times this Wolfkin had cum inside me, but what I did know was that I wasmenting not giving in to her earlier as she carefully raked her ws over my cheeks and spasmed forwards, pushing her knot as deep as she possibly could get it so that all of her cum could ssh around inside my womb.


    It seemed like eternity was passing each time another thick rope of sperm sshed against the back of my womb, my pussy getting filled to the brim with her cream and ensuring I was dripping it down onto the table below as I remained atop it as her ''dish''.


    Her soft groans as she finished cumming stroked my ego just right as I realized I was making this well experienced, older futanari feel this good with just the simple act of lounging on a table and allowing her to fuck me however she pleased; it was definitely something that got me going, and clearly she felt the same since even after yanking her magnificent cock out of me she was still raring to go.


    "You and that slut of a woman you decided to make yours~! Both of you... When I say people would wage war just for the possibility of being able to have sex with one of you I''m not lying. Many of my pups were willing to fight me for both of you, after all~!"


    Smacking my butt and watching it jiggle, Fenkar dropped herself back down onto her cushion and just watched me as I spun around and spread my legs again, this time facing her and looking down at the older Wolfkin as she took a moment to rest.


    Before I realized it I was rubbing my pussy and ensuring her cum remained inside, making her grin at me as she reciprocated by stroking her erect cock, smearing the concoction of our fluids together and bringing it to her nose as she inhaled that delectable scent.


    "Seriously, I kinda hate that I hadn''t managed to fuck you this good back then! Imagine if I had gotten you to fall for me instead of the Queen... All those pups that might be running around smelling like flowers..."


    For a very brief moment my heart stung at her words, the reminder of my old love and the infertility that had caused me to wilt so much getting to me more than I had thought it had, only for me to wash it away with the here and now; I was happy, pregnant, and the future looked far more radiant with each passing day.


    So what was there to be sad about~?


    Besides, fantasizing made this all the more sweet as we both shared a lustful smile, with Fenkar crawling back forwards and whispering "Seriously, is there no way I could convince you to be my wife~? I would take care of you forever and then some, Renna... In every way possible..."


    And again she began to attempt to seduce me to be her woman, that silver tongue of hers being put to use as she started top at my drenched pussy lovingly before eventually sinking her fangs into my thigh, infusing me with her scent in yet another way.


    Her attempts to make me reconsider were bing something of a treat as it was always apanied by some of the best sex ever, and now was no exception as she began to make love to me inside the cafe, whispering sweet nothings into my ears and kissing me like her life depended on it.


    ~~~


    Astra PoV


    @@novelbin@@


    "See? What did I tell you? Didn''t I say those dusty old imbeciles would love something like this?"


    Miss Hertanc returned to the workshop with a giddy smile as she tossed a pouch onto the table, the weighty thud drawing me out of my work as I nced back at her, only to moan as she gave me a firm spank.


    "I barely was able to set up your disy before one of those Nobles came over and began reminiscing about the ''good ol'' days'' with their parents, and she spilled out so much drivel that I managed to convince her it would be a wonderful gift for her wife to show her devotion~!"


    Laughing while rubbing my butt, Miss Hertanc undid the drawstring of the purse and showed me the Gold within before adding "Even managed to charge her a premium for it since it was certainly a ''difficult'' piece of jewelry to produce, what with the techniques to age it and the immensely talented and skilled artisan who made it! An uncharge of 40 some odd percent!"


    She was truly happy at that, and while I initially felt a little bad for whomever got charged that much more for something that I made in an hour, I also couldn''t really give a damn since Miss Hertanc told me I had just made 35 Gold AFTER her cut.


    A very simple bracelet managed to earn that much coin for me in such a short amount of time, and this wasn''t including whatever else I would make when the other rings, bracelets and nes sold too!


    And then on top of the coin the Horsekin was very clearly ecstatic about the money we had made, so she came back to celebrate properly, which resulted in me bent over the table again begging for her to fuck me even harder as she thrust forwards with a very clear purpose.


    Unleashing a deluge of semen inside of me to obtain a state of euphoria after earning herself a lot of coin made the Horsekin incredibly happy, and I was more than willing to take her gigantic penis whenever she needed to dump a bucket of sperm into someone just because.

 Chapter 841: Miss Hertanc’s ’Order’

    <h4>Chapter 841: Miss Hertanc''s ''Order''</h4>


    "That''s more than enough for now, Miss Astra. Thank you, again, for being such a wonderful business partner to me! But let us get back to the issue at hand; making a lot of money."


    Pulling out and unplugging my now loosened pussy, Miss Hertanc cleaned herself off and got dressed before I could ask if another round was in the cards, though as her words registered I just sighed instead.


    Lowering herself into her chair and sighing as well, the Horsekin enjoyed thefort of her wonderful furniture for a few moments before saying "You have made good use of my materials, Miss Astra. Very good use of them. Like I said earlier, some of my close associates warned me you might try and run after I gave you that box to tinker with, but here we are."


    "Here... we are... Miss Hertanc, I made a deal with you, and I intend to stick through with it. Believe me, please, when I say that I want this money to being in as a stable enough source I mean that with all my heart."


    Smiling at me, Miss Hertanc just nodded and sank further into her chair, only to raise a brow as I moved over to sit on herp after I got dressed as well; she didn''t push me away, and I noticed how her smile widened a little while her hand rested around my waist and on my thigh as she steadied me.


    I made sure to emphasized my curves for her as I pressed my chest against hers and rubbed my ass against her leg, but I focused on using my words as I leaned closer and whispered "Honesty is always the best option between partners, Miss Hertanc... So let me be honest to you, hm?


    @@novelbin@@


    Yes, I love Duchess Renna Poinset with all my heart; yes I am doing everything I can to help her and her goals. But I am also my own person, and if there is no conflict between you and her... well, I have a big~ heart, don''t I~?"


    She smirked at me when I winked, while her hand pped against my thigh as she nodded in agreement, feeling the area that my heart rested with her other hand before she said "You have a very big personality, that''s for sure...


    And honesty is a refreshing option amongst my partners, Miss Astra. Thank you for being honest... so I shall be honest as well. I am my own person, even if I am a Hertanc. My sisters wish to maintain the power of the old ways, my Mother desperately clings to that power granted to her through her marriage. I know that money is one of the true powers of the world, and I want to be powerful.


    Help me make money, help me make my sisters lose money, and there will never be a conflict of interest between us. Am I going to agree with everything the Duchess has to offer to the Queendom? No, not really; taxes anger me, the idea of increased wages for the same quality of works angers me, but her overall vision of peace is one I can get behind."


    Grabbing at my ass again, she winked at me this time as she added "The same way I can get behind you any day of the week... may I be so bold as to ask if the view is the same between the two of you~? I''ve seen her before and I can''t imagine your hips aren''t as wide as hers...", making me blush as I waspared to my woman.


    It was a mix of indignant anger and arousal that made my cheeks redden, but after a brief moment of wanting to be petty I understood she was just being horny right now, and it was a fair question; to respond I leaned closer and whispered "I don''t know... I''ve never measure, but I imagine we''re almost identical..."


    That got her happy enough, and she kissed me as a reward before leaning back into her chair again and getting us back on track, though when I nuzzled against her sheid her hand on the side of my head and kept me in ce.


    "So, speaking of that, I was wondering when you might want to start aiding me in the things I want to do to my sisters? If I offered a reward per taskpleted, would that motivate you~?"


    Stroking my hair and patting my thigh, Miss Hertanc treated me a little like a child, but as she gave me a more sinister smile I shivered before nodding, knowing that this was what she really wanted me for.


    "See, I know I''m not the ''smartest'' in the city, but I am by no means stupid. If I''ve heard the news about you and the Duchess having a rtionship, so has everyone else. Which means my sisters have as well, and they very much dislike the Duchess... and by proxy, you as well.


    They''ve been itching for something to have against her, something tangible to use to potentially ckmail her in hopes of halting some of her rmendations to the Queen for policy. As her lover and Secretary, surely you know something? That''s what they''re thinking, so if they manage to get to you..."


    Kissing my brow, Miss Hertanc released my head and stared down at me with a sharper smile, pushing her sses back into ce and saying "They can maybe get something out of you to use on her. They''re not idiots though, so they wouldn''t kidnap nor threaten you, but if they liquored you up or slipped you an aphrodisiac..."


    She paused at that, looking me up and down before chuckling as she shook her head, likely thinking that they wouldn''t need to do either to get me in a ''vulnerable'' state, though when I pouted she just kissed me again.


    "They could get something out of you that way. Loose lips and all that. So it would be easy to feed them some false information that got them in some trouble... or we could go a more direct route. One you were likely going to use on me."


    Her smile was ever present, and now I pursed my lips and looked away from her as I gave her a non verbal answer, one that drew another chuckle from her as she whispered "I knew you were hoping to get dirt on me, Miss Astra~!", which made me pout again as I realized I needed to work on my ''espionage'' skills some more.

 Chapter 842: Putting In The Work

    <h4>Chapter 842: Putting In The Work</h4>


    "Alright, so get back to it for another hour or so? Unless you had priormitments?"


    Miss Hertanc was standing behind me as we returned to the workbench where my half finished ring waited for me; her hands were on my waist and her chin resting on my shoulder as she watched me from up close, holding me like a lover and not like a business partner with benefits.


    Despite all her parading it would seem that she was already bing addicted to my body, and if she was as backed up as she said she had been yesterday it only made sense that being able to use me to reach euphoria would get her desiring another taste whenever it was there.


    But her control over herself was admirable since even after I started to grind my ass against her she just kissed me and let me do whatever, her penis hardening in her pants but the Horsekin herself never taking the next step to resume shaking this bench like we had many times today.


    When I pouted she just chuckled and slid her hands around to my belly, stroking it and sliding a hand beneath my shirt as she whispered "I know you''re a horny slut, but we have work to do, Miss Astra. When you finish your work you can obtain your payment of my sperm, but until then..."


    Squeezing my breasts and tugging on my nipples, the Horsekin grinned at me before stepping back, leaving me to pant as she got me raring to go only to leave me standing here with nothing to help get me off besides a quick, firm spank as she walked away.


    "Get to work, make me happy, and then maybe I''ll take you to a whorehouse so that we can fuck all night long. If you keep acting like a whore, I''ll treat you like one~!"


    Her grin made me shiver before I nodded, my submissivenessing out as she leaned against the doorframe to watch me from afar, her gaze heavy as she added "Earn your money, Miss Astra, and maybe your ''performances'' can earn you a bonus~!" before leavingpletely.


    I was alone in the workshop yet again, my pussypletely soaked with her sperm while my womb yearned to be opened so that her seed could swim around my five other babies, but I had to remain closed off and I needed to stop thinking about how great it felt for her to shove her cock as deep into me as she could, moving my insides around to fit her cock.


    Goddesses above she felt great~!


    But now I needed to get back to working on these pieces of jewelry so that I could impress the owner of that magnificent cock enough to take me to a ''special'' ce where we would have a whole~ lot of fun~!


    ~~~


    Aethisia PoV


    Would flowers be far too forward..?


    I already had a keg of beer, the ingredients I needed, and a bundle of sheathes in my pocket just in case I got really lucky tonight; if I showed up with some flowers would she think I was desperate..?


    Or was it just the ''gentlemanly'' thing to do, gifting the woman you wish to court with beautiful flowers to tell her that she was beautiful as well, even in this world?


    After a few moments of staring at the flowers before looking at the woman selling them, I shrugged and handed her a few coins for a bouquet, giving her a smile and peeking at her impressive cleavage as she leaned over the counter to hand them to me.


    Sadly for her the Dogkin had sucked a lot of my lust out of me for the time being, so I just gave her a wink and departed, heading back to the butchery with a whole lot of ingredients in my hands, alongside hope in my heart.


    When I returned I found Gertrude elbows deep inside of the prey I had brought back for her, the Bearkin separating all the different cuts of meat to be packaged by her daughter, who was working as quickly as she could manage.


    @@novelbin@@


    Was it just that Gertrude was a incredibly muscled, tall woman or was her daughter just small for a Bearkin..?


    I couldn''t really tell, but what I was certain of was that the moment I walked into the butchery with all these things in my arms Gertrude seemed a bit taken aback as she paused and stared at me for a moment.


    Depositing the keg on a clean table nearby, I smiled at her and flourished the bouquet a little as I gave her a bow, saying "These are pretty flowers for the prettydy~!", making the younger Bearkin choke on air as she turned away and tried to hide her conflicted expression.


    Gertrude stared at me in shock for a few seconds before looking down at her blood and gore stained hands, making me shrug as I said "Well, we should get a vase for these then, yeah? Would make a nice centerpiece for dinner tonight~!"


    Her silence persisted even after that, until she eventually tore her eyes away from me and the flowers to say "Get a vase for me, dear...", her voiceing out smaller than usual as she rested her hands on the table, noticeably away from the offered flowers.


    When her daughter swiftly departed from the room Gertrude looked back at me and said "You..." before biting her lip, making me raise a brow as I waited for her to say whatever it was that was on her mind.


    Her usual stoicism was gone as she turned her head to the side, asking "Why get flowers for someone like me?" in that same small voice as before, only to shake her head and quickly say "Thank you for the flowers, Aethisia. They''re beautiful." while staring me in the eyes.


    I raised my brow higher before ncing towards the door her daughter had fled into, noting that I had time to lean closer and whisper "Like I said, pretty flowers for a prettydy~! Just because you work with your hands and get them dirty doesn''t mean you can''t be pretty~!"


    The Bearkin just continued to stare at me even as she bit her cheek, clearly not believing me thanks to whatever it was that she had heard from someone else a long time ago; that just meant I had to start showering her inpliments to let her know that big dommy muscle mommies were always~ going to be appreciated by someone~!

 Chapter 843: Another Deal

    <h4>Chapter 843: Another Deal</h4>


    Renna PoV


    "So I was thinking about somethingst night, Renna."


    Stroking my hair and hugging me close, Fenkar allowed me to y with her penis as I pleased, squeezing it between my thighs and stroking her tip while also nuzzling against her chest as we continued to enjoy one another''spany.


    Her constant asking for my hand in marriage stopped when I ''threatened'' to stop having sex with her going forwards, and instead we were here, at whatever it was that she had been thinking aboutst night.


    "That''s rarely a good sign... You? Thinking?"


    The older Wolfkin just raised a brow before pinching my nipple as she said "Yes, I do in fact think quite often. How else would I have managed to secure multi generational wealth that could support my breeding kink?"


    I had to give her that, the futanari''s well known desire to get any and all Wolfkin women pregnant so that she could further erge her Pack never once being doubted by anyone, let alone me.


    Even with her tugging on my nipple to get me quiet, she was still throbbing between my thighs as she let me know she was raring to go again, and I had to respect that as well even if my pussy ached a little from being pounded so much in thisst hour or so.


    "Anyways, I was thinking about you and Astra, specifically about what it seems the two of you are doing. A winery, a Club, all that othernd? You''re trying to usurp even more of the market than I gave you credit for, and although we both know you love Astra too much to directly ask her to do this, I had a feeling you were ying at a certain angle, you cuck."


    Smirking at me, Fenkar made me shiver as I realized I needed to give the futanari a little more credit for her political and business acumen, but even then I was hoping she wasn''t as smart as she was letting on.


    "If she graces the right persons bed and gives them some information that''s undeniably false and guarantees they''ll act on it, then you can start whittling away at people and their properties, which takes some of their power away from them. If she slips them an aphrodisiac she can probably get something from them too~!"


    I hid the sigh of relief I wanted to let out, instead giving her a smile and replying "I was likely going to bring that up to her sometime soon, yes. There are a few people who have too much influence in certain areas, and said people are weak of mind...", which made the futanari smile back at me.


    "Good. Things could use a bit of a shakeup around here, but you also are aware that if those properties go to you it paints a giant target on that fat ass of yours, right? Our good ol'' Queen might evene forwards and ''convince'' you to relinquish some of them to her."


    "I am well aware of that, so I had a better idea in mind. Hold a private auction for a select group of responsible, neutral Nobles hoping to further their House and let them figure it out amongst themselves. The money would be split between myself and the Crown, of course."


    She nodded again, but this time her grin turned wolfish as she said "Well, I want in. Specifically, I have a few people that need to be taken down a peg, and I can help get you into a meeting with them. I just want them gone and I want some of the profits."


    Humming, I continued to y with her cock before smiling again as I asked "Could we - perhaps - think of some other form of payment for you instead~?", which made her grin as she palmed my ass and pulled me onto her cock, beginning another round as she whispered "Maybe we could... Maybe I could have this thick Duchesse over to my home once a week to have sex all day long~?"


    ~~~


    Astra PoV


    "All done. I finished these rings, this bracelet and both of these nes. All on the simpler side, but we should start by popting my disy, right?"


    Miss Hertanc nodded and took the cushion from me, looking at all of the jewelry with a keen eye that gradually began to glimmer with greed as she made her way towards the door, heading back into the shop.


    Making sure I wasn''t reeking of her cum too much, I followed her out and took a look at my disy, watching the Horsekin ce all of my work onto a pedestal that was surrounded by ss, ensuring no one could just slip the jewelry into a pocket and run.


    It was beginning to fill up nicely, and everything I had done being put onto disy was a fascinating feeling, especially since those stuck up rich snobs were now looking at my work with the same greedy eyes that Miss Hertanc had, only instead she was thinking about making money and they wanted to disy their wealth to everyone else.


    @@novelbin@@


    When it was all on the shelf and people were looking, the Horsekin stepped away to give them space and stood beside me, watching them from afar and whispering "Look, they love each piece. What you needed to do to get that split doesn''t seem so bad after all, does it?"


    She smirked at me and gently caressed my butt as we stood together, though she kept it to a minimum as she instead asked "How does this sound, Miss Astra? Make me 300 Gold and I''ll take you to ''dinner'' somewhere nice. Make that by tomorrow at closing and I''ll arrange for you to meet a renowned craftswoman for a day."


    The ''dinner'' was an obvious reward to drive me forwards; that visit to the whorehouse so that we could have crazy sex using all kinds of fun stuff was one hell of a motivator, but this new goal of getting that in the next day or so to meet a craftswoman was definitely enticing...


    "You have a deal, Miss Hertanc. You might as well go tell her now that I''ll be visiting shortly!"


    Her smirk widened at that, and we shook on it before I decided to go make one more piece before I finished for today, briefly wondering if this was an ''illusion'' to make mebor more for her, only to shrug and decide that it was fun enough and had enough of a reward tied to it that I didn''t really care.


    And she came back with me to watch, which meant she had me blow her once before I finally left for the day, and that was only because she told me no when I asked if she wanted to fuck me for the umpteenth time.

 Chapter 844: Reuniting After A ’Long’ Day

    <h4>Chapter 844: Reuniting After A ''Long'' Day</h4>


    Renna PoV


    "I hope you''ll consider what I said, Renna... if only because I want more of this~!"


    Grinning at me as she gyrated her hips around to ensure her knot was thoroughly squeezed inside of my pussy, Fenkar leaned closer and kissed me gently, savoring thest few seconds of her ejaction as best she could.


    My womb was bloated with her cum, and by the time she pulled out she poked my belly and asked "Did the Queen ever tell you that you look sexier like this?", making me raise a brow before I looked down at my body, staring past my breasts to see the rounded sphere she was talking about.


    "Once or twice, but I worked to keep myself in shape. I still do, and seeing it like this is..."


    "Arousing. I want to see you like this daily, slowly getting bigger and heavier as my baby grows inside of you. I don''t understand why women believe a t stomach is the sexiest thing imaginable..."


    I kept my legs wrapped around her waist as she pulled outpletely, the Wolfkin''s cock draped across my stomach that she was currently staring at heatedly; on one hand I wanted to pout at her and argue that it wasn''t done for them, only to then realize I had done it for them each time... and now that I was constantly indulging, I also realized how easy it was to keep myself in shape by just having sex.


    Shelur alone worked me into a sweat each night, and Astra was insatiable as she dehydrated me, so the result was a body that was bing more attuned for sex instead of what I ''wanted''... and that result was captivating the Wolfkin that had been fucking me repeatedly.


    Especially since there was not one, but two children growing inside of me right now, but neither were hers; thankfully I had figured out a way to control my overflowing breasts or else she would know that...


    It was just a way to deny myself some pleasure in order to achieve even more pleasure to be honest, and as sheid down to hug me I shivered again when she squished my breasts against me, though her simply being here was distracting enough.


    "I will always bring it up, unless you tell me sufficiently you don''t want to hear it from me anymore. Renna, I want you to be my wife, and I want to have children with you too. Mainly I want children with you, the same way I want to have children with Astra. Maybe it''s old age, but there''s little reason to remain a bloodline purist now when two perfect women are right in front of me..."


    We savored this moment together as we kissed and cuddled, until eventually she reluctantly pulled away, the time we had spent having sex in here getting too long for even the owner of this cafe to ignore despite the money Fenkar promised her, so we had to stop here.


    "This was as wonderful as always, Renna. Thank you, truly. I won''t hold you up any longer, but I just couldn''t help myself when I smelt how aroused you were. Be careful out there... or we can take this to another ce? I have an inn just down the way..."


    Even as she started to clean off and gather her clothes, she gave me a grin and showed me how hard she still was, the Wolfkin''s ability to remain erect and have a whole lot stored away inside her knot being nothing short of a Goddess send.


    To say I wasn''t tempted to take her offer would be a lie, and while I was yearning to be filled up even more I just sighed and shook my head, though I beckoned for her toe closer as I showered the thing I loved the most about her in kisses, wishing it well and saying goodbye.


    When I finished swallowing down all of her cum yet again, she helped me up and kissed me hard before giving me my clothes, watching as I dressed and shing me a grin as she offered me her arm to walk me outside.


    We parted ways and acted like we hadn''t just had sex for hours in her cafe, the people none the wiser even as her sperm trickled down my thigh and my belly continued to be swollen thanks to her overwhelming virility.


    I made my way over towards where I felt like Astra was and waited, enjoying some coffee and a nice fluffy cake to fill my belly with something besides semen, and after a few minutes of enjoying the silence she emerged from the jewelry store.


    She saw me right away and came over with a clear sway to her hips that made it abundantly clear she was happy AND horny, but the moment she sat down she had more to say about HOW she had been so horny and not about being horny right now.


    Regaling me about the tales of this Horsekin''s absolutely absurd cock rearranging her insides to ensure she was little more than a toy for her to fuck at her leisure was amusing, especially since she casually mentioned how much money she was going to make in the uing days.


    @@novelbin@@


    A couple hundred Gold would be enough for most people to consider buying multiple houses, marrying a couple of nice women or futanari, having a whole lot of children and just living a good life, but Astra didn''t seem to care at all about that, and honestly... why should she?


    She had everything she needed and she could make everything herself, but it was just amusing to me as she casually mentioned how she was going to make that much money just so she could get herself a dinner with her new employer at a ''reputable'' ce that offered food and beds in abundance... and a ce that wasn''t an inn.


    But that was what I loved about her, and eventually she got me to talk about what I had been doing today, which just devolved into a whole lot of teasing and eventually us finding our way to somece quiet as well when she asked if she could get a taste of what Fenkar had injected into me...

 Chapter 845: Spar’s Outcome (1)

    <h4>Chapter 845: Spar''s Oue (1)</h4>


    Rhefia PoV


    Pulling away from the horny Catkin for a moment, I briefly took in the way our saliva continued to bridge the gap between us only to sigh and ask "Do we really need to put a wager on this? There''s absolutely no reason to when the rewards are practically just the things we do anyways."


    "No, they are NOT the things we do anyways; WE don''t have sex like that, ever. There has yet to be a night where I''ve let you breed me, even if you like to think that there were nights like that. And there are definitely not nights where you let me tie you up and fuck your Doe in front of you without consequence."


    Sari pointed her finger at me and wiggled it to emphasize each of her points, which only made me sigh again as I stared down at the fascinating futanari that Astra had pestered me for way back when... which was barely two months or so ago at this point.


    Time truly does seem to both fly by at immense speeds while also crawling slower than a snail at the exact same time, doesn''t it?


    Either way, I found this futanari to be one of the most fascinating people I had ever had the... ''privilege'' of meeting, let alone sleeping with, and she was so smug and aware of that that her ego only continued to grow with each passing day.


    Said ego was being brought to bear against me right this second now that she had issued this sort of ultimatum against me for my ''negligence'' to appear at the time I had promised to, reminding me of my time in the military where punctuality was paramount; if I had to get there within an hour I still arrived thirty minutes early, and even that waste sometimes.


    "You understood what I meant though, Sari. Yes, we haven''t had baby making sex yet because clearly you aren''t pregnant, and yes I''ve never let you tie me up so you can fuck He in front of me just so you can get your rocks off in another odd way. The point was-"


    "The point is you are getting to damn soft,zy and loose with everything now that you have found yourself a home, Rhefia. You want to be the protector and yet you are stuck here, incapable of heading into the city. A city, mind you, that has many powerful and deviant people who would love nothing more than to snatch Astra away for a night just because it would get their rocks off in so many ways."


    Her reply was sharp and very targeted, enough to give me pause as I realized she wasn''t using this schedule thing just because, but instead to attempt to correct what she saw as a w within me in her own way, whether or not I agreed with her.


    She gave me one hell of an incentive, veiled it in the form of a challenge that had no true detriment to me, and ensured that it was soft enough in its approach that I would be lured into epting it.


    If I was as egotistical as she was - proud in being the best there ever was and certain that I had no faults - this would still set me off, but I was willing to entertain her wants and to reflect on the things she wanted me to as she brought up the looming topic that I had been avoiding.


    @@novelbin@@


    My continued criminal status that was supposed to be looked at by some important people... that hadn''t been looked at just yet, at least ording to any of the news that trickled its way back to ourpound.


    "Very well. If those are your worries, fine. Let''s head outside and continue with this spar even if it doesn''t exactly solve the problem you have brought back to the forefront of our attention."


    The Catkin just rolled her eyes and sneered at me, clearly wanting to say something else but biting her tongue as she stalked towards the door, leaving me to watch her as I studied what I could only describe as a walking dichotomy.


    Frustration and anger were abundantly present in her bodynguage and how she addressed me just now, and yet there was also the very obvious presence of something that everyone in this house had in abundance; lust.


    The way her hips swayed in a way that was far too exaggerated to be coincidence, her tail flicking back and forth hypnotically, the single peek over her shoulder that revealed the Catkin''s sharp, bright yellow eye... all of it was alluring, all of it was charged with a need for sex...


    And yet she wasn''t heading outside so that we could relish the waters as we made love; instead she wanted to roll around in the sand grappling one another as we fought over something else that could have been better solved with words, but too each their own, no?


    Though as I watched her saunter out into the middle of the sandpit with a wooden de in hand, I knew all too well that words weren''t really my preferred way tomunicate; they barely broke the top three.


    First and second ce were interchangeable depending on the day, and while one had been getting far more practice thesest months the other was still deeply ingrained into me that made it impossible to ever forget.


    Sex andbat held far more importance and conveyed so much more to me then words ever could, with words only managing to eek out the third spot over the wonders of a home cooked meal simply because words could be used to further enhance those two othermunication methods I loved.


    And Sari was so simr to me that she knew words meant fuck all at this point and the only way she was going to get to me was through those two methods, but sadly enough I had been so drowned in sex that it had begun to lose its efficacy in conveying a point so she opted forbat instead... which was why I was now standing across from her with a wooden spear, waiting for the signal to begin.

 Chapter 846: Spar’s Outcome (2)

    <h4>Chapter 846: Spar''s Oue (2)</h4>


    The moment she reached zero on the countdown Sari zipped forwards and shed her wooden de down towards my skull, the power behind the blow bringing a wry smile to my lips as she made it clear she was aiming for a real fight.


    One that bordered on not being a spar if either of us weren''t as skilled as we were, but even as I stopped her de from cracking my cranium into dozens of pieces and turning the pink noodles beneath it into a paste I still felt that she was going at this too hard.


    She was apparently that serious about using this as a wakeup call to me, and that became even more apparent as she dragged her de back from the haft of my spear so that she could try and stab me in the chest, her precision guaranteeing that she wouldnd that blow below the sternum and angled up in order to dig even deeper with the potential to deal extreme damage.


    Extremely serious and willing to do real damage to me that would require a skilled healer to ensure nothing bad happened meant that I needed to treat this like a real fight, so when I spun away from her stab I swung my spear horizontally and cleaved it towards her midriff, threatening to crack her ribs and force her to crumple to the ground.


    Of course she knew how to avoid that, utilizing her momentum forwards to stumble past the attack and stand where I had been a moment earlier, which made it all the easier for her elbow to connect to my side and force some of the air out of my lungs.


    @@novelbin@@


    It provided an opening for her to press the attack even more and swing her de at me once more, and as I hastily blocked the de with the haft of my spear she continued to unleash a flurry of blows that forced me to be entirely on defense, ensuring she could dictate the flow of the battle.


    As more blows rained down upon me the Catkin shifted ever closer, giving her the ability to apply far more pressure that was always coiled up in that sexy body of hers so that she could hiss "Sure this is a spar, but ain''t this a quick turnaround for the oh so talented and strong Rhefia!"


    Catching her next swing, I pushed back and followed through with a knee to the gut, driving her back and creating space that enabled me to swing my spear at her legs; when she leapt over it she wasn''t prepared for the backswing that cracked against the side of her knee, nor was she ready for me to pull the spear back and jab it at her chest.


    At least, that was what I thought, but the Catkin had incredible reflexes and control as she still brought her sword up and brushed the spear aside, ignoring the pain and allowing my momentum to carry me into a headbutt that disoriented me, her forehead connecting with my nose.


    Something cracked and tears welled in my eyes as a sharp pain blossomed on my face, but this was also something that I was able to fight through after years of training and simr experiences, so as her de circled back around and lunged for my chest once more, I bashed the haft forwards and bounced the de away before jerking my arms back, allowing the butt of the spear to whack against her hip.


    For awhile there we traded blows in silence, but once the bruises umted we wordlessly agreed to back off, giving the other a few seconds to recuperate and address those wounds, though she took that time to speak as well.


    "You''re still a criminal, the Nobility are still - and will always be - afraid of any who hold power and are not born of them and their ilk, and our wife is far too powerful for them to ignore! The Goddesses return soon enough to plunge the world into chaos for their own amusement, and here you are, growing dull and rusty! For what?!"


    The edge to her voice was as sharp as her real de, and just like it it cut deep as I red at her, not appreciating nor liking what was happening, but even then... how could I respond withoutpletely lying?


    "And now you''re just silent! Congrattions Rhefia, you found your peace, found your heart! What is your purpose here, hm? You im to be strong, to be the protector, and yet..."


    Waving her sword around, she continued to prowl around me in a circle before adding "I know you can be those things, but how good of a protector are you if you aren''t allowed in one of the dangerous ces? And aren''t doing anything to get in there?"


    "If you are using this spar as a benchmark then you are far less intelligent than any of us gave you credit for."


    That made her fur bristle as she hissed at me, though she calmed down a secondter and smiled sweetly as she said "Oh, you''re right! The magic you have, the weapons you have, all of it makes you stronger~! But also- oh wait! Those are things that Astra bestowed upon you like she had me~!"


    It felt like she was intentionally trying to get on every single one of my nerves right now to piss me off as much as was possible, and to be honest... it was working just a bit, but I had dealt with worse... just not from someone this close that I continued to trust.


    At least thest person to do this type of shit was someone I had grown to barely care about, but now..?


    "Sari, I understand the anger and the desire to see improvement, but do pick your words carefully, hm?"


    Her smile widened before she rolled her shoulders, rxing her posture a little and replying "Perhaps I take it too far sometimes - at the very least consider yourself lucky that I am not like Inik - but the point remains, Rhefia. What the hell is your actual purpose here besides being someone Astra loves? At least some of the others know the only reason they are here is because they caught her fancy and provide her pleasure. You though..."


    "Am more important then the rest of you because the only reason Astra is where she is at right now is because of me. Is that what you want me to say? Is that what this is all about? Using the worry about the future as an excuse to shake things up a little around here?"

 Chapter 847: Spar’s Outcome (3)

    <h4>Chapter 847: Spar''s Oue (3)</h4>


    "We~ll... I wouldn''t say I wouldn''t appreciate~ the life we live being shaken up in that way, but... no, not particrly. I''ve just been getting quite irritated by your stagnation, especially after you go on about Aethisia stagnating as well. If your daughter is going to make improvements, then damnit so should you!"


    She pointed her de at me to emphasize that, and while the anger from before still lingered inside of me I just sighed and tapped the t, dull spearhead against the sand, nodding slightly as I replied "If you had just led with that we wouldn''t have been close to tearing out one another''s throats."


    "But I thought you liked my throat~?"


    Now that her point had apparently been made and we had simmered down just as quickly as we had gotten hot, the Catkin was switching that heat from anger over to lust as she gave me a very particr smile, one that made me smile back as I watched her continue to prowl around.


    Sari knew damn well what she had and how to unt it, and in those leather pants and that tight blouse I was having a bit of a hard time taking my eyes away from her hips or her bust, and she knew that as she added a sway to her hips that was downright hypnotic.


    "You know I love that throat of yours, Sari. You and Astra give the best blowjobs ever... How often have I had you justy between my legs sucking me off?"


    Her smile widened at that, and her yellow eyes shed with even more pride than normal as she continued to unt her sexy body, doing her best to distract me from our spar; when she asked "Is that so~? Should we have a day sometime soon where we get the oh so high and mighty Rhefia to rank the mouths of everyone in the family~?"


    It was another way to distract me, the Catkin offering something that was far too intriguing to not contemte even in the middle of the spar, but as I felt my cock twitch at that suggestion I still kept my eyes on her, so when she lunged forwards and attempted to stab her de into my shoulder I sidestepped it.


    "Sounds like one hell of a day. Might even have Aethisia join in to get a better, more refined list. Though we both know who would be at the top."


    As Sari brushed past me the Catkin spun back around and swung her de high, only to follow it up with a flourishing kick that aimed to m her boot into the side of my skull, which would have surely knocked me out.


    Leaning back just far enough to avoid her kick, I wanted to lunge forwards and catch her as she was off bnce only to instead watch as she utilized that momentum to spin away, expecting the retaliatory attack.


    That was when I struck, my spear snaking forwards and attempting to catch her in the middle of her back as she spun around like a dancer instead of a fighter, though her agility and dexterity definitely matched a dancer''s as she just kept moving.


    Eventually turning back towards me, she shed a grin and said "I would, because while Astra can suck the cum straight out of your balls, she doesn''t have the finesse I do. Just raw need over technique; that describes her to a tee, doesn''t it~?"


    "She doesn''t need technique if she overwhelms you with passion and desire. When she gets down to it no one can resist her body and her needs no matter how much they want to think they can... But yes, you would be the top of my list, my pretty, dick sucking kitty~!"


    That got her to roll her eyes, and in that moment I stabbed the spear forwards again, but this time I only used one arm to attack so that I could reach for her with my free hand, attempting to grab her and pull her in close enough to force her to forfeit.


    "Oh no you don''t~! No grabbing this perfect pussy just yet~!"


    Sari chuckled and danced away again, this time leaving a lot of space between us as she returned to her prowling, keeping herself moving and further tantalizing me to the point that I had to wonder where that previous fire had gone.


    That was until I caught that key part of what she had just said - ''no grabbing this perfect pussy just YET'' - and the moment I did I grinned back at her, the Catkin knowing I had caught that and taking that opportunity to emphasize her curves yet again as she ran her hand down her body.


    @@novelbin@@


    "C''mon then~! You have to earn~ me for yourself, Rhefia~! Those were the rules~! Come and earn me..."


    Her voice took a very seductive turn, stroking my ears just right and making me get rather erect for a fight, but I could see she was just as hard as I was as she winked at me, so I lunged forwards once more and delivered a softer blow to her chest, leading with the first strike of abo that worked quite well.


    Swing the spear to close the gap between us, pull back and thrust forwards to try and catch them off guard, deliver a second thrust somewhere around their guard, and then now that I was within their space I could lower my shoulder and bash them backwards, destabilizing them and creating one hell of an opening for myself.


    It went quite well, the softer opening blow ringing off of the t of her de before I aimed for her shoulder, with the Catkin twisting out of the way and revealing her side to me next, so I stabbed at her hip and tried to score a blow there, only for Sari to smirk at me as she grabbed my spear and yanked it forwards, pulling me just enough to ensure I was off bnce instead.


    The sudden twist shocked me a little since she went from a more reactionary, controlled style to one that was aggressive, and while I could have noticed her shift far earlier and not fallen for this, I was rxing too much as we discussed things not rted to the fight, things that got me thinking with two separate heads.


    Pressing her sword against my throat, Sari smiled at me sweetly and said "You thought I would let you breed me so easily~? Just talking about me slurping up you cum got you this distracted~? Well..."


    Stepping into me and pressing her breasts against me, Sari reached down and began to stroke my cock through my pants as she whispered "That misjudgment just cost you dearly~! He''s mine for tonight, and I think she''s really~ good and giving head... I''ll make sure to teach her very~ well tonight, yeah? You can watch and give suggestions..."

 Chapter 850: Dinner Dates (1)

    <h4>Chapter 850: Dinner Dates (1)</h4>


    Aethisia PoV


    When the younger Bearkin returned with a vase I happily took it from her and began to ensure the flowers were situated just right inside of it, going as far as to trim them down myself so that they fit perfectly.


    Gertrude finished her own work with the bull and whispered something to her daughter, who nodded and went into the back to clean up before heading out of the butcherypletely, but not before giving me a quizzical look over when she thought I couldn''t see her.


    The moment that we were left alone Gertrude clenched the handle of her heavy, very sharp cleaver and stared me straight on, making me grin as Iid the vase on the table between us and looked at her from over the beautiful array.


    "What is it that you want, Aethisia?"


    I made my way over to the keg of beer and leaned on it, listening to the wonderful liquid inside slosh around as it shifted beneath my weight and collecting my thoughts before saying "What I want, Gertrude, is a way to make money doing something I''m both good at and something I want to do. I like hunting, and I like supporting people. Someone at the market wished me luck when I took this offer of yours, did you know that? And it wasn''t a friendly ''good luck'' either..."


    The Bearkin grit her teeth a little at that and continued to stare at me, confirming that something had happened between her and one of thest adventurers sh mercenaries that had epted her offer of work, something that made me a bit sad even if I knew that was how any world was going to work.


    "You needed someone to hunt the monsters so that you could break them down into their respective parts to then sell to the normal people of the city. I needed something to make coin and feel good about doing it. Hunting is nice, providing is nice. You also happen to be a fascinating woman too."


    That got her stare to sharpen, and I smiled at her as I added "And yes, there is a part of me that would love~ to have a taste of this person I think is so fascinating, but at the same time I am not an idiot. All that muscle ain''t just for show, now is it? And even if it was, that cleaver is damn sharp; I killed the bull, after all, and I know what it takes to cut it as cleanly as you did."


    "So then-"


    "I am not doing all of this because I just want to get in your pants, Gertrude. I wasn''t lying when I said I just want someone to prepare those ribs for me to eat. Back home for me involves almost a dozen people who have bottomless stomachs so I''d be lucky to get a single rib for myself..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Giving her another sincere smile, I gave her a few seconds to ask something if she wanted to, but she remained quiet after that first interruption, so I added "I won''t deny that I am attracted to you, Gertrude, but that isn''t what motivates me entirely for this. I have an excuse to hunt, my prey is efficiently taken apart and then sold to the people on my behalf, and I get to help this woman I am attracted to make money to support herself and her daughter? Sounds like a win to me."


    The Bearkin remained silent even after that, and so after the seconds ticked by a sighed and asked "If you would rather I could just take the ribs and go, Gertrude. I simply suggested something that would get the hard working woman a break and somepany."


    Those brown eyes were as steady as ever, with her prolonged silence drawing another sigh out of me as I pushed myself off of the keg and prepared to take the ribs back home, only for her to finally speak as she said "You want to give me a break... by asking me to cook for you?"


    "I can see how that is a bit... counterintuitive, but I brought drinks as well~! Surely that makes this a little~ bit more rxing, hm~?"


    Since her tone wasn''t heavy and making it overly clear that she wanted me to go, I leaned against the keg once more and watched as she rxed her grip on that cleaver, her gaze turning back down towards the carcass as she appraised the ribs that had started this whole thing.


    "I suppose it does. Very well then. Don''t get your hopes up, buck; it''s dinner and drinks, that''s it. You''re heading home afterwards, got that?"


    "Whatever thedy desires~!"


    She let out a soft snort at that, and I continued to watch as she began to prepare the ribs for however it was that she was going to cook them... which made me worry a little bit since they should need a few hours to get tender and executed perfectly...


    "Finally realizing that ribs aren''t a ''simple'' and ''rxing'' meal to ask me to make? If you weren''t forgoing the rest of the carcass I would have asked you to pay me for this..."


    That got a wry smile from me, and soon we were chatting quietly as she got what she needed for right now before storing the rest of it inside of a fascinating discovery: this world had a freezer, which of course made sense since magic existed and all that, but still, seeing her open up a door that led into a very cold room where she stored everything else was certainly something.


    Mother truly did spoil me so much with her insane abilities that I just kinda forgot that there were going to be technical marvels made real via magic in this world... but after a few moments I returned to chatting with the muscle mommy as I slowly chipped away at her rather reserved self, getting her to talk about why she started a butchery and all that so that I could learn about her.

 Chapter 849: Making Decisions

    <h4>Chapter 849: Making Decisions</h4>


    Astra PoV


    "I truly don''t understand that..."


    Renna stood up and began to get dressed, the red head covering her breasts with her bra before buttoning up her blouse as she returned to being presentable, even if she was currently rosy and reeking of raspberries alongside a hint of apples...


    "What?"


    I just watched her clothe herself, appreciating the work of art that was her body before reluctantly getting dressed myself, though where she had given those magnificent titties a covering to keep them from bouncing all over the ce, I was more than happy to forgo a bra and let them do whatever they wanted, the blouse I wore keeping them contained enough for my liking.


    And where she slipped on a pair of panties I just grinned and pulled on my pants, leaving myself bare so that whomever I came across could just yank my pants down and start fucking me however they pleased...


    "I don''t understand Miss Hertanc and her willingness to cum actual buckets inside of you, but her odd desire to NOT get you pregnant. You said she stated she wouldn''t be getting you pregnant until after she found herself a Mare, right? But she''s cumming like crazy inside of you two days in a row... If you weren''t capable of closing yourself off, or you just wanted to get pregnant by her seed, you would undoubtedly be pregnant right this moment."


    That made me chuckle as I nodded, the conundrum that was Miss Hertanc now confusing my woman as well as me, something that made her rosy cheeks darken a little as she realized she was discussing me getting bred by someone else.


    It was as adorable as ever, and it made me want to grab her and give her a reason to be blushing as much as she was right now, but we had already spent so much time in the city today... and I still hadmitments, as did Renna.


    "Either way, it''s clear she''s got something going on in her mind. Perhaps her Mother has pressured her since young to find a suitable partner to further the bloodline? If that''s the case it makes sense why she''s so adamant about this whole Brood Mare thing..."


    "Potentially, but it could also just be something she wants for herself; you said she was talking about showing up her sisters, right? Well, the oldest is a bit of a womanizer who may or may not have gotten a few other Nobles pregnant, and the second is a somewhat misguided businesswoman who thinks money does actually solve everything and doesn''t think about using the money in the right ways..."


    Chuckling, I epted Renna''s arm as she walked me out of the room, the two of us continuing to disy our rtionship openly as we decided we didn''t care about the public''s view on us, something that made me a bit proud of Renna.


    When we were outside, she quietly told me about how horny she had gotten earlier, the topic just shifting back to her reawakened sexual needs that were being met... but needs that were apparently as ravenous and bottomless as my own.


    "Renna, if you ever~ feel that way and happen across someone you want to have a few rounds with... you are more than wee to do so~! It won''t bother me, and as you go ahead and attempt to dissuade me from giving you that permission let me remind you that I am not holding back either. We''re extremely~ open, and if you need that release..."


    She pouted at that, though her expression was far more guarded and unreadable than it usually was; she might be open to showing me off, but she was still attempting to maintaining her appearances out in public.


    "But I don''t-!"


    "And I''m just saying that if you EVER feel like it''s getting too strong, if you feel yourself slipping... find someone that you think you can trust and deal with it. Renna, if you try and hold it back you''re not going to end up in a spot that you want to be in. You said you were looking at unsavory types and getting all riled up at the dirty things they''d do to you. That''s not good."


    Her pout deepened while her cheeks reddened, but the point had been made; if she was going to get that horny and no one she knew was nearby, she NEEDED to deal with it with someone who she could control and hopefully trust, and NOT some random thug that would take advantage of her in this vulnerable state.


    "If you aren''t going straight home tonight, look for Aethisia, head for Arani, head over to Magistrate Fenkar''s manor... Do something responsible, and not something stupid. Don''t be as loose as me, alright~?"


    That got her to smile as she nodded, though I could see the reluctance in her eyes as she contemted what I had said, something that I knew I couldn''t fix no matter how much I tried to convince her right now.


    "Ooh, or maybe~ you can go and thank Selkis forst night~? She might have some more fun things to sell... and that ribbed ck cock was so~ good, wasn''t it~? And isn''t she adorable~ when she shes those two rows of sharp teeth~?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Renna rolled her eyes at that, but as I leaned over and added "She sells things at a high price and all, Renna... things that I could use, things that I quite like..." she blushed even more, swatting my arm this time and making me grin beneath my veil.


    The people around us seemed surprised that the usuallyposed Duchess would act like that, but most of them eventually smiled and turned to someone else as they returned to their day, making it clear that they were relieved somewhat to see that someone so powerful was just like them.


    Eventually she dropped me back off at the plot ofnd that she had secured from Magistrate Fenkar by bending over and getting herself railed, and after a deep kiss and some teasing reminders that she was free to do as she pleased with whomever she wanted I went and did just that, looking around the plot for Luna who was meant to take me to dinner tonight.

 Chapter 850: Dinner Dates (1)

    <h4>Chapter 850: Dinner Dates (1)</h4>


    Aethisia PoV


    When the younger Bearkin returned with a vase I happily took it from her and began to ensure the flowers were situated just right inside of it, going as far as to trim them down myself so that they fit perfectly.


    Gertrude finished her own work with the bull and whispered something to her daughter, who nodded and went into the back to clean up before heading out of the butcherypletely, but not before giving me a quizzical look over when she thought I couldn''t see her.


    The moment that we were left alone Gertrude clenched the handle of her heavy, very sharp cleaver and stared me straight on, making me grin as Iid the vase on the table between us and looked at her from over the beautiful array.


    "What is it that you want, Aethisia?"


    I made my way over to the keg of beer and leaned on it, listening to the wonderful liquid inside slosh around as it shifted beneath my weight and collecting my thoughts before saying "What I want, Gertrude, is a way to make money doing something I''m both good at and something I want to do. I like hunting, and I like supporting people. Someone at the market wished me luck when I took this offer of yours, did you know that? And it wasn''t a friendly ''good luck'' either..."


    The Bearkin grit her teeth a little at that and continued to stare at me, confirming that something had happened between her and one of thest adventurers sh mercenaries that had epted her offer of work, something that made me a bit sad even if I knew that was how any world was going to work.


    "You needed someone to hunt the monsters so that you could break them down into their respective parts to then sell to the normal people of the city. I needed something to make coin and feel good about doing it. Hunting is nice, providing is nice. You also happen to be a fascinating woman too."


    That got her stare to sharpen, and I smiled at her as I added "And yes, there is a part of me that would love~ to have a taste of this person I think is so fascinating, but at the same time I am not an idiot. All that muscle ain''t just for show, now is it? And even if it was, that cleaver is damn sharp; I killed the bull, after all, and I know what it takes to cut it as cleanly as you did."


    "So then-"


    "I am not doing all of this because I just want to get in your pants, Gertrude. I wasn''t lying when I said I just want someone to prepare those ribs for me to eat. Back home for me involves almost a dozen people who have bottomless stomachs so I''d be lucky to get a single rib for myself..."


    @@novelbin@@


    Giving her another sincere smile, I gave her a few seconds to ask something if she wanted to, but she remained quiet after that first interruption, so I added "I won''t deny that I am attracted to you, Gertrude, but that isn''t what motivates me entirely for this. I have an excuse to hunt, my prey is efficiently taken apart and then sold to the people on my behalf, and I get to help this woman I am attracted to make money to support herself and her daughter? Sounds like a win to me."


    The Bearkin remained silent even after that, and so after the seconds ticked by a sighed and asked "If you would rather I could just take the ribs and go, Gertrude. I simply suggested something that would get the hard working woman a break and somepany."


    Those brown eyes were as steady as ever, with her prolonged silence drawing another sigh out of me as I pushed myself off of the keg and prepared to take the ribs back home, only for her to finally speak as she said "You want to give me a break... by asking me to cook for you?"


    "I can see how that is a bit... counterintuitive, but I brought drinks as well~! Surely that makes this a little~ bit more rxing, hm~?"


    Since her tone wasn''t heavy and making it overly clear that she wanted me to go, I leaned against the keg once more and watched as she rxed her grip on that cleaver, her gaze turning back down towards the carcass as she appraised the ribs that had started this whole thing.


    "I suppose it does. Very well then. Don''t get your hopes up, buck; it''s dinner and drinks, that''s it. You''re heading home afterwards, got that?"


    "Whatever thedy desires~!"


    She let out a soft snort at that, and I continued to watch as she began to prepare the ribs for however it was that she was going to cook them... which made me worry a little bit since they should need a few hours to get tender and executed perfectly...


    "Finally realizing that ribs aren''t a ''simple'' and ''rxing'' meal to ask me to make? If you weren''t forgoing the rest of the carcass I would have asked you to pay me for this..."


    That got a wry smile from me, and soon we were chatting quietly as she got what she needed for right now before storing the rest of it inside of a fascinating discovery: this world had a freezer, which of course made sense since magic existed and all that, but still, seeing her open up a door that led into a very cold room where she stored everything else was certainly something.


    Mother truly did spoil me so much with her insane abilities that I just kinda forgot that there were going to be technical marvels made real via magic in this world... but after a few moments I returned to chatting with the muscle mommy as I slowly chipped away at her rather reserved self, getting her to talk about why she started a butchery and all that so that I could learn about her.

 Chapter 856: Dinner Dates (7)

    <h4>Chapter 856: Dinner Dates (7)</h4>


    "We can definitely work something out, Lady Duchess... It would be my pleasure, truly..."


    Her smirk made my pussy quiver, but outwardly I just nodded and stepped forwards, looking down at the ck skinned futanari and wondering about what I should do next, only to shrug mentally as I reached behind my back and unsped my bra.


    When it fell to the floor her smirk widened, and her eyes were glued to my breasts as I shook them a little for her viewing pleasure, only to say "You can do as you please, Miss Selkis. It is I earning a discount here, not you.", which got her to chuckle as she stood up as well.


    Even as she began to shrug off her own clothes the Scorpionkin said "I am thankful for that, Lady Duchess, but you are still a Lady; in this situation, I cannot bex in how I treat you. Surely you understand?", making me smirk slightly as I nodded in reply.


    Still, it didn''t stop her from gently cupping one of my breasts before leaning down to kiss my nipple, brushing her lips against it and making my breath hitch a little as the sensitive flesh was caressed by her soft, wet tongue.


    "I needn''t remind you, Miss Selkis, that this remains between us..?"


    She nodded, and when she gave me her word I felt no need to hold back anymore as she began to suckle on my tit, the Scorpionkin arching a brow in surprise as milk sshed across her tongue only to shrug as she suckled just a little harder, washing down her meal with my milk.


    Her other hand went lower and squeezed my ass as she held me close, and now that we were both almost naked together I began to jerk her off, my hand slipping beneath her panties and grasping her ribbed penis as we stood in the middle of her tent, her ''dessert'' giving her what she needed.


    It didn''t take long for either of us to find euphoria in this, the Scorpionkin groaning into my tit as she erupted inside of her panties while I drenched my own as her fingers massaged my cheeks, rxing me and getting me to cum with just that and my nipple.


    The second we came the first time we were looking for so much more, and Selkis gently pushed me over to one of the chests before slipping her panties off, making it clear she wanted to go straight to sex; draping myself over the chest, I stuck my ass out and let her choose if she wanted to take off my underwear, though she just slipped them to the side and pushed her raw cock into me without another word.


    ~~~


    Astra PoV


    "Oh... yeah, this works... this definitely works..."


    Luna''s groan above me let me know just how she liked having her dick sucked, so I squeezed her knot even tighter and sloppily slurped on the upper half of her cock while focusing on her tapered tip, scooping off her precum and giving her the best ''dessert'' she could ask for.


    Leaning back in her chair and holding my hair loosely in her hand, Luna let me blow her however I pleased while sipping on my breast milk whenever she wasn''t vocalizing her pleasure, and even when the waitresses came back in to clean up our dirty tes and offer new ones she still kept me bobbing up and down on herp.


    "Yeah... bring in desserts next... something light, preferably."


    They nodded and watched for a moment before going to do what was asked of them, and the second they left Luna forced me downpletely and knotted my mouth, giving me her milk while she drained a ss of mine.


    I had eaten so much tonight and been able to drink down so much cum that I was worried I might puff up a bit, only to shrug when she relinquished her hold of my head and allowed me to finally breathe air again.


    I didn''t need to worry about that at all since she just threw me onto the table and started fucking me hard yet again, rocking the table back and forth and giving the waitresses a show when they returned with some pastries.


    "W-Would you like some... more ''service''..?"


    Luna didn''t even have the chance to say anything as I nodded and begged for them to stay, making them confused only to blush hard as Luna knotted me right in front of them, the Wolfkin''s throbbing cock getting harder now that we had an audience.


    She was a bit quicker with them here, and the moment the pretty, buxom Doe and Sheepkin began to get ready to service us she blew her load inside me crazily, her lust overflowing inside of me as she pumped her seed deep into my womb.


    When she pulled out the Sheepkin knelt in front of her and started to blow her, making Luna raise a brow as she looked at me only to moan when I had the Doe kneel between my legs and drink the cum that was pouring out of me.


    It was just some extra fun to end the night, and while we might not have had the most deep talks of all time we got to learn more about one another, like I now knew Luna''s type was big tits and shapely ass, and she knew my type was... anything.


    I also got to learn that she did~ actually have some nice stamina, but it was definitely nowhere near as much as her Dama since she did eventually have to stop, but that was after~ she fucked that Sheepkin on top of me and after~ the Doe and I yed around with her nipples and kissed her while she was knot deep in that Sheepkin a second time.


    By the time dinner was properly over for us I was quite happy, and as she walked me out of the restaurant with her knotpletely drained and her energy a bit sapped, Luna and I were walking slowly around the torchlit city, hand in hand as we just wandered around for now, not wanting to do anything else but not wanting to separate just yet...@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 858: Evening’s Over

    <h4>Chapter 858: Evening''s Over</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Stopping by a few of the stalls as we made our way towards the gate front, Luna and I continued to chat and relish one another''spany even though it meant we were simply stalling the inevitable, and that was never more apparent then when she dragged me over to a small stall that sold flowers.


    All she bought from that stall was a single flower, a pretty yet small purple petalled flower of some kind that she cut down to size before slipping it gently into my hair, resting it on my ear and staring at me for a few seconds as she studied the piece of flora like it was some borate piece of jewelry.


    We were at least out of the way of everyone else when she leaned in for what started as a chaste kiss, so no one was at all bothered by us as we stood in the slowly darkening alley and ran our hands all over the other''s body, and no one was really paying attention as her tongue suddenly began to explore a path straight down my throat.


    People did begin to pay attention when I prepared to climb onto her body like it was a tree, and some were definitely finding it amusing at how she had to gently push me away even as she deepened the kiss.


    @@novelbin@@


    Those same people came over to join us with their own partners, some simply sharing an embrace and a nice kiss while others were taking it further, like this towering Cowkin who was leaning down to sloppily kiss the shorter, scrappy Catkin that was squirming around like she was surprised by this, even as her hands began to massage those magnificent udders.


    Others were taking it all the way, like an Aviankin of some kind that was kneeling in front of her Elf lover as she sucked her off, or the two Mousekin that were currently frotting happily as they prepared to have sex.


    That was our sign that it was truly time to separate, so even though I was tempted to milk thest three or four drops of sperm from Luna''s dried up knot I released the Wolfkin and bade her farewell, knowing damn well that tomorrow she would just so happen to pass by the clearing more than once to look for me.


    It definitely wasn''t as informative as I would have wanted it to have been about this futanari who had sowed her seed inside of me, but it was definitely a fun night that I cherished quite a bit, and it made me even more excited for what was toe.


    It also reminded me of the nights that I owed the others for my ''transgressions'', the sudden shift of my ''favoritism'' towards the busty Nymph making both the stud Deerkin and the sadistic Catkin demand I let them take me out and spend a night with just us instead of as a group.


    That needed to happen sometime soon, though it also reminded me that only one of them was capable of walking around this city freely, which was certainly a problem we needed to solve sometime soon even if there wasn''t a date being promised to me...


    So much to do and only so much time that could be devoted to a single, specific thing, alongside the energy needed to actually *be* devoted to those things and give it my all... and ensure they were giving it their all as well.


    It was what we owed to one another, after all.


    With the departure of Luna and my closeness to the gate front, I was tempted to just call it a night and take a few minutes for myself to go on a stroll through the countryside alone and enjoy the tranquility of nature, but I could also feel that both my lover and my daughter were still within the city, and even if they were both theoretically capable of caring for themselves, well...


    I was always going to be worried and wanting to protect them to the fullest, so I first made my way towards where Renna was, finding it funny that she was actually where I had told her to go; the markets were still bustling, though now more and more of the merchants were selling all kinds of sexy things as well as sex itself, and it was harder to walk through the market without being asked if I was for sale.


    Sadly for them I had a perfect red haired babe waiting for me to find her in the middle of being drilled by a ck skinned exotic beauty, so I declined and just continued to make my way towards Renna, eventually reaching the tent and loving the power of coincidence as I caught Renna walking out of that tent with the very obvious ''I just got fucked really good'' gait.


    And right behind her was Selkis, the Scorpionkin grinning smugly as she watched the Duchess leave the back tent with that trophy of a gait before her eyes twinkled as she noticed that the Duchess had forced herself into a normal gait now that I was in view.


    So she just winked at me and waved goodbye as I joined Renna, teasing the red head and forcing her to spill the details on what happened, listening to her embarrassingly exin how she had just spent thest hour bent over a chest with her ass sticking out as she got pounded by Selkis.


    How she had been lifted up effortlessly and got to take that ribbed ck dick from below as the two embraced with such need for the other, and how she had willingly rode the Scorpionkin''s cock even after they had clearly reached the point where stopping was okay.


    That was beyond amusing to me, and as we made our way over to collect Aethisia as well I just continued to tease and relish this moment with Renna, unaware that I was going to return to something that was even ''better'' if I wanted to tease someone who usually did all of the teasing.


    I mean... dinner was over, but the night had only just started, so... there was still more to do in this day, and I wasn''t aware of just how much fun was going toe out of this night~!

 Chapter 853: Dinner Dates (4)

    <h4>Chapter 853: Dinner Dates (4)</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Something I hade to learn about my new fluffy partner was that she was a very ''vocal'' lover when she was having sex with me the way she actually wanted to; it made her rather adorable since she was constantly grunting and groaning as she pressed me against the table and rammed her cock into my pussy with wanton need.


    Luna was incredibly vocal about this, and each of those noises she made helped me learn what it was that made her feel incredible with me; how tight I needed to get when she buried herself inside me, how deep I needed to arch my back whenever she started increasing the tempo...


    Everything that she needed to feel good was something I intimately learned in the restaurant, to the point that I was a bit convinced I might just have to nurture my children on semen alone since the Wolfkin showed a higher level of stamina than normal when she knotted me twice in a row without pulling out.


    Not as much cum as Miss Hertanc, Shelur or some of my other partners even with her two fat loads, but definitely enough to bloat my belly a little as I was given something delicious to start our dinner off with.


    When she finally had had enough and knew she couldn''t go any longer than this Luna pulled out of mepletely, yanking her knot out as gently as she could manage while also feeding into my submissive, masochistic tendencies as her fangs sank into my neck, the Wolfkin having a little appetizer herself.


    @@novelbin@@


    "That was excellent... but now we should probably focus on getting some real food, no? Sit, rest..."


    Guiding me to my seat and cing a kiss on my head, the Wolfkin ruffled my hair before making her way out of the room, searching for someone to begin delivering our food now that we were done having sex; since I was alone in a private room I didn''t bother getting dressed again and instead picked up the various cups that were on the table, bringing them to my tit.


    Upon Luna''s return my young baby Dama was greeted to the sight of multiple cups of freshly poured milk, making her raise a brow before she sat down beside me and squeezed the source, coating her hands in it and smiling wryly as she asked "Did you know some people im milk is an amazing nourisher for the skin?"


    "I''ve heard it once or twice... are you asking for a full body massage, Luna~?"


    Circling my nipple with her fingers and smiling at me as she watched me shiver from her touch, only to whisper "I wouldn''t be opposed, but I was merely suggesting something for you to sell to people, perhaps."


    That gave me a moment of pause as I stared at her in slight shock, wondering why she was so open to something like that, only to moan as she kissed my neck - right over where she had bit and marked me earlier - and whispered "Dama was right, you''re a serious~ slut, and that''s alright. As long as I can have some of you every once in a while, I''m happy and content. Though... try not to be extremely scandalous, Astra..."


    She draped her thin coat over my shoulder to cover me when someone knocked on the door, but she didn''t take her arm away from me nor did she stop me from caressing her thigh as two women entered the room, pulling carts with them that wereden with food.


    Setting it on our table, they both were about to ask about drinks only to see that all the sses were full, giving them a moment of pause as they looked towards Luna and I nkly; when I gave them a happy smile and Luna just waved them away, they bowed and stepped out, though not before taking a second nce at us both as Luna had to gently remind me that her cock wasn''t on the menu for right now.


    Pushing the various tes closer to me, Luna began to prepare her own te while stacking an abundance of food onto my own te, making my smile turn wry as I wondered if she was trying to get me fat... only for my stomach to growl and Luna to give me a bemused look as she said "See? Your - and our - babies are asking for proper food. Eat."


    So I did just that, taking in the vast array of different pasta dishes alongside the dozens of loafs of fresh bread that looked absolutely divine; a light cream sauce with wonderfully grilled and seasoned chicken, a heavier tomato sauce with ground beef mixed around in it, and then a butter sauce with grilled steakying on top...


    The diversity was almost appalling as I wondered how people could stomach this varied selection of pasta''s without getting sick, only to realize that magic was truly a great equalizer and this was a ce that cost a good amount of money, so the whole point was to eat more than you think you could manage.


    And for me it was downright perfect as I started with the buttered noodles and grilled steak, mopping up whatever I couldn''t finish with some fluffy bread well before Luna even finished her own te.


    As I prepared a second for myself I asked "Luna, how many children do you want?", the casual question from me making the Wolfkin choke for a moment before she stared at me in silence for a few moments, like her cum wasn''t pooling around in my womb and staining my pussy.


    "Um..."


    When I gave her thigh a pat and returned to eating, the Wolfkin just blinked, smiled wryly and reached over to brush my hair away from my face as she answered "Truthfully..? However many you are willing to give me. Perhaps my Dama passed that down to all of us, but I want many pups of my own. Preferably dozens."


    It was my turn to choke as she asked for that without missing a beat, and her smile made it clear she knew just what she was asking, and yet she did it anyways as she added "Of course you would be properly pensated'', Astra, but that is the truthful answer. I want arge family, and by that I mean I want you to give birth to at least a dozen pups for me in particr."

 Chapter 861: Coming Back To Something... Unique

    <h4>Chapter 861: Coming Back To Something... Unique</h4>


    Astra PoV


    The texture of Aethisia''s skin under my hands was quite something, especially as she held me up with ease and thrust up into my pussy from below, my white haired daughter deciding that cumming in my mouth once and on our faces once wasn''t enough for her right now.


    That was why I was being held up by her with my legs wrapped around her body like I was clinging to a tree, and it was why I was wing at her back and biting her neck as I got to feel just how long and thick she was as she dropped me down onto her cock, using gravity to spear mepletely on her penis.


    She truly was well endowed, and while she was technically fully grown right now I had a feeling another growth spurt might just be in store for herter down the line, and if I was right then maybe some of that potential for growth was stored right down on her crotch...


    If it was, if she truly got another spurt of growth sometime soon, she might just surpass her Dama definitively; right now I think she was just barely ''smaller'' than Rhefia, but even still she was so well endowed that it didn''t even matter.


    Especially not when those multiple inches of impressive cockmeat was buried inside of my womb and soaking in the ce she hade from, the uniqueness of my body allowing her to do thisfortably even though she had multiple sisters growing there.


    I just knew that they were safe even as she lifted me up and dropped me back down onto her cock, the Deerkin going as deep into me as was possible for her size and making me cum like crazy as I hugged her tight enough to make her squirm around a little ufortably.


    All the while Renna watched us from the side, her face still stered with sperm and her hands seeking out her most pleasurable spots as she milked herself in the middle of the forest while also fingering her pussy rather aggressively.


    "Make it six..! Just make it six~!"


    Aethisia''s adorable gasps as she started shooting her cum into my baby room was enough to make me squirt again, especially since the sheer amount of sperm was enough to fill me up before it began to spill out of my pussy and ssh onto the grass below.


    Her hips quivered while her arms tightened around me in response, the two of us locked in quite the embrace as we made the most of this, but sadly for her I was quite scared of the idea of having six babies inside of me.


    I was still quite terrified of the five that were already there, to bepletely honest, and I was counting the days down in the back of my mind as I was force fed each of their timers, which had synced up thanks to a skill or something...


    @@novelbin@@


    Another 34 days of waiting before they all came out one after another, so thest thing I wanted to do was add a new timer to that and have one still stuck inside me after popping out the other five...


    Though hearing her desire to get me pregnant was enough to make my heart thump a little quicker inside my chest, and I was definitely going to give her the baby she wanted one day, just... not today.


    So after dumping her load inside of me and putting me down, Aethisia enjoyed the cleanup blowjob before smirking at Renna as she gave her cock a bounce, trying to convince the red head toe over and suck out some of the cum she was licking off her fingers straight from the tap.


    I was about to try to convince her as well only to watch as Renna hastily got up and turned away, making it clear she was sticking to her wishes and letting us know that the answer was no; that didn''t mean though that Aethisia wasn''t going to push her luck a little, and she did so after walking over and smacking that nice ass, making Renna yelp only to moan as she was kissed deeply.


    The Nymph let the Deerkin suck on her tongue before they parted a few momentster, the two staring at one another and contemting a second kiss only for Aethisia to walk away this time, leaving the option to Renna.


    Sadly she just took what she was given and enjoyed that alone, so we were walking back home after we all got dressed again and thinking of the people we were going to see upon our return; Aethisia was looking for Renna''s sister, Renna was going to seek out either Shelur or Duru again, and I wanted to get my fix of mint and or vani for today~!


    Perhaps that was why I was not surprised at all to find that both Rhefia and Sari were together down in the basement bedroom, but I was definitely surprised to find Heying on her back on the bed with Sari''s cock in her mouth.


    Well, I wasn''t surprised exactly at that part, but I was surprised to see Rhefia sitting in a chair a few feet away, watching as Sari held her Doe''s throat while thrusting into it like a pussy, smacking her balls against the Doe''s face and making a mess of her as she choked her with her cock.


    The various paddles, spools of rope, alongside other toys all caught my eye as well, and the moment I entered their sphere of awareness all three of them paused for a moment, only for Sari to hiss at me softly as she returned to fucking He''s throat.


    The Doe was crying tears of tion at being used like this, her face a mess of saliva, tears and semen that just made her look extremely alluring while the way her eyes grew unfocused the longer her throat was drilled made my clit throb as it pleaded to be turned into a cock.


    Meanwhile Rhefia let out a groan as I tossed my clothes aside and joined the two on the bed, my naked body turning her on even more and making her erection get even taller and thicker as all her avable blood rushed to it.


    She was desperate for a release now, and yet I wasying beside her Doe watching as she was used by the Catkin like a toy, the constant bulging of her throat as a penis was shoved into it turning us all on, while the eruption from Sari almost made Rhefia cum too...

 Chapter 855: Dinner Dates (6)

    <h4>Chapter 855: Dinner Dates (6)</h4>


    Aethisia PoV


    "And then you chose to open a butchery? That''s rather... quaint, I suppose. Definitely worse things to do considering you knew you were good at it."


    Gertrude grunted and refilled her mug, while I took a sip of mine and stared wistfully at the barren bones littered in front of me, the meat long since devoured; I could definitely eat more, but that was just the gluttony speaking and not real hunger, so instead I nursed a mug of beer and enjoyed some conversation instead.


    "Like I said, I was an adventurer and took pride in being able to get the best materials from the things I killed. Figured that was something I could make money off of, and the rest is history. Problem is... well... It''s not an actual ''problem'', but having a kid kinda..."


    She struggled to find the right words, but I nodded and saved her from searching for the thing to say as I replied "Priorities changed and new needs arouse. Money is paramount now more than ever, and you don''t want to disappoint. Mm... This might be me going too far, but..."


    Now it was her turn to step in and ''save'' me as she gave me a small smile and said "Her Dama left me. Simple as that. Thought we had something special, but the moment a week of intimacy led to the unsurprising result of me being pregnant she ran. I found her again, offered to give her a second chance... hoped to let her meet her daughter, let Eleanor meet her Dama, but... she said no and ran away again."


    Maybe it was the drinks getting her tongue loosened up, or maybe it was the fact that I was the first person to actually try and talk to her besides her daughter Eleanor, but Gertrude wasn''t as silent as she usually appeared.


    "Her loss, honestly."


    That got her to blink and pause as she stared at me, and I shrugged and said "You''re downright gorgeous, Gertrude, and apparently quite loyal and devoted. Willing to give a... not so nice person like that a second chance all for your daughter? Her loss."


    Maybe I was seeing things, but it looked like her cheeks darkened a little while her eyes glistened, but she got up and took my te from me before I had the chance to confirm either of those things, clearing the table as she said "Thanks... but I think you''ve had too much to drink. Take a few minutes, sober up, and head home before it gets too dark."


    It felt like she needed space, and as I watched the muscr woman enter the kitchen and start disposing of the food waste I tapped my fingers on the table and wondered what to do; she asked for space, yes, but maybe now was time for just a little bit of pressure..?


    Not to get into her pants, of course, but to reassure her andfort her, get into her good graces even more... but she wasn''t wrong that I needed to sober up, and if I could watch her do dishes while those somewhat tight pants made her ass look that good, then fuck it I guess I should sober up.


    ~~~


    @@novelbin@@


    Renna PoV


    "Oh? Lady Duchess! A pleasure!"


    Selkis grinned at me and put down her te, using her magic to clean off her hands before she extended hers, which I took and allowed her to bring to her lips as she greeted me quite happily; memories of yesterday were spurring her on, most likely...


    "Hello again, Miss Selkis. It is just me today... Astra is busy with work. She wanted me toe and see if there was anything else that might have caught her eye though..?"


    Her grin widened, and those two rows of fangs shone in the torchlight as she nodded and beckoned for me to enter the tent with her, the Scorpionkin taking her te inside as she said "A few things that weren''t here yesterday, things I was saving just for her! She seems quite interested in the materials of my home, and that makes me quite happy!"


    Inwardly I had to roll my eyes somewhat since I knew what really made her happy was Astra''s immacte pussy, but still, she likely wasn''t lyingpletely about being happy that someone was fascinated by her homnd''s materials.


    They were good materials, and quite rare here since the abundance of Fire Mana was native to her home and not ours, where Water and Earth were more prevalent; that, and the sands provided unique characteristics that we couldn''t get here.


    When we were in the tent, alone, I felt my womb throb as I stared at Selkis from behind, wondering why this Scorpionkin was rather charmingpared to the other people from the Susahan Desert, who tended to be extremely arrogant and sometimes even sexist.


    Good looking, well endowed, charming and charismatic... she was quite the futanari, wasn''t she?


    And apparently rather rich since she had so many goodies to sell in abundance...


    "There''s all these chests here filled with different kinds of gold, silver, copper and more that might interest her; Susahan Blood Rubies alongside some other gems in that one there, and then some bones and blood vials in this chest here. Feel free to browse."


    Sitting down and beginning to eat, Selkis watched as I perused her goods for a little while, her eyes straying asionally to my breasts and butt as I did so, and that only got me more aroused as I acted like I cared about this different kind of silver then what we had; the slight red sheen was interesting but not something I was interested in.


    "How much for all three chests?"


    My question surprised her, but she quicklyposed herself and gave me a number that meant little to me, so now that she had eaten a little I turned back to her and asked "Might I be able to receive a discount, Miss Selkis?"


    I emphasized that question by dropping my dress to the ground, and she raised a brow and just stared at me in shock before a grin slowly spread across her face as she nodded, understanding what I needed and preparing to give me just that as she stood up and began to undress as well.

 Chapter 856: Dinner Dates (7)

    <h4>Chapter 856: Dinner Dates (7)</h4>


    "We can definitely work something out, Lady Duchess... It would be my pleasure, truly..."


    Her smirk made my pussy quiver, but outwardly I just nodded and stepped forwards, looking down at the ck skinned futanari and wondering about what I should do next, only to shrug mentally as I reached behind my back and unsped my bra.


    When it fell to the floor her smirk widened, and her eyes were glued to my breasts as I shook them a little for her viewing pleasure, only to say "You can do as you please, Miss Selkis. It is I earning a discount here, not you.", which got her to chuckle as she stood up as well.


    Even as she began to shrug off her own clothes the Scorpionkin said "I am thankful for that, Lady Duchess, but you are still a Lady; in this situation, I cannot bex in how I treat you. Surely you understand?", making me smirk slightly as I nodded in reply.


    Still, it didn''t stop her from gently cupping one of my breasts before leaning down to kiss my nipple, brushing her lips against it and making my breath hitch a little as the sensitive flesh was caressed by her soft, wet tongue.


    "I needn''t remind you, Miss Selkis, that this remains between us..?"


    She nodded, and when she gave me her word I felt no need to hold back anymore as she began to suckle on my tit, the Scorpionkin arching a brow in surprise as milk sshed across her tongue only to shrug as she suckled just a little harder, washing down her meal with my milk.


    Her other hand went lower and squeezed my ass as she held me close, and now that we were both almost naked together I began to jerk her off, my hand slipping beneath her panties and grasping her ribbed penis as we stood in the middle of her tent, her ''dessert'' giving her what she needed.


    It didn''t take long for either of us to find euphoria in this, the Scorpionkin groaning into my tit as she erupted inside of her panties while I drenched my own as her fingers massaged my cheeks, rxing me and getting me to cum with just that and my nipple.


    The second we came the first time we were looking for so much more, and Selkis gently pushed me over to one of the chests before slipping her panties off, making it clear she wanted to go straight to sex; draping myself over the chest, I stuck my ass out and let her choose if she wanted to take off my underwear, though she just slipped them to the side and pushed her raw cock into me without another word.


    ~~~


    Astra PoV


    "Oh... yeah, this works... this definitely works..."


    Luna''s groan above me let me know just how she liked having her dick sucked, so I squeezed her knot even tighter and sloppily slurped on the upper half of her cock while focusing on her tapered tip, scooping off her precum and giving her the best ''dessert'' she could ask for.


    Leaning back in her chair and holding my hair loosely in her hand, Luna let me blow her however I pleased while sipping on my breast milk whenever she wasn''t vocalizing her pleasure, and even when the waitresses came back in to clean up our dirty tes and offer new ones she still kept me bobbing up and down on herp.


    "Yeah... bring in desserts next... something light, preferably."


    They nodded and watched for a moment before going to do what was asked of them, and the second they left Luna forced me downpletely and knotted my mouth, giving me her milk while she drained a ss of mine.


    I had eaten so much tonight and been able to drink down so much cum that I was worried I might puff up a bit, only to shrug when she relinquished her hold of my head and allowed me to finally breathe air again.


    I didn''t need to worry about that at all since she just threw me onto the table and started fucking me hard yet again, rocking the table back and forth and giving the waitresses a show when they returned with some pastries.


    "W-Would you like some... more ''service''..?"


    Luna didn''t even have the chance to say anything as I nodded and begged for them to stay, making them confused only to blush hard as Luna knotted me right in front of them, the Wolfkin''s throbbing cock getting harder now that we had an audience.


    She was a bit quicker with them here, and the moment the pretty, buxom Doe and Sheepkin began to get ready to service us she blew her load inside me crazily, her lust overflowing inside of me as she pumped her seed deep into my womb.


    When she pulled out the Sheepkin knelt in front of her and started to blow her, making Luna raise a brow as she looked at me only to moan when I had the Doe kneel between my legs and drink the cum that was pouring out of me.


    It was just some extra fun to end the night, and while we might not have had the most deep talks of all time we got to learn more about one another, like I now knew Luna''s type was big tits and shapely ass, and she knew my type was... anything.


    @@novelbin@@


    I also got to learn that she did~ actually have some nice stamina, but it was definitely nowhere near as much as her Dama since she did eventually have to stop, but that was after~ she fucked that Sheepkin on top of me and after~ the Doe and I yed around with her nipples and kissed her while she was knot deep in that Sheepkin a second time.


    By the time dinner was properly over for us I was quite happy, and as she walked me out of the restaurant with her knotpletely drained and her energy a bit sapped, Luna and I were walking slowly around the torchlit city, hand in hand as we just wandered around for now, not wanting to do anything else but not wanting to separate just yet...

 Chapter 864: Relenting

    <h4>Chapter 864: Relenting</h4>


    Catching the Deerkin''s second load of the night in my hand, I actually found myself surprised by how much cum was ejacted from just a handjob; I mean, yes, I knew I was incredibly talented and sexy, but even my hands shouldn''t be able to get a futanari to cum this much after she came buckets minutes ago...


    That was when I got a tiny little nugget of Rhefia that I had never known existed before, one that filled me with immense amusement and one that surprised and mortified the Deerkin as she soaked my hand with her seed ''unwillingly''.


    It would seem that our smug stud was hiding a small part of herself that actually enjoyed watching others have sex; it wasn''t cucking - per se, anyways - like Renna, but instead voyeuristic tendencies with a bit of spice... or maybe it was just cucking and I was giving her the benefit of the doubt..?


    Either way it was clear that she had cum just as much here as she usually had whenever I let her know that my eggs were unguarded and waiting to be fertilized... enough to ensure I was pregnant with just a single shot, and more than enough to ensure that most women would be fertilized if they weren''t taking precautions.


    @@novelbin@@


    Enough cum to sufficiently breed a woman many times over was dripping off of my palm, and that was more than enough to make the Deerkin grit her teeth and squirm around as she made her displeasure known, both to me and to Sari.


    The Catkin was still ramming her cock into the Doe as hard as she could, but her eyes were trained on the captive Deerkin as she did so, watching her closely while I jerked her off and catching how fat of a load she had just sprayed onto my palm.


    He was beyond cum drunk at this point, the Doe riding a high that I desperately wanted for myself right now as sheid on the bed as a convenient hole for the Catkin to abuse as she saw fit, and so she wasn''t really aware of what was happening between her current partner and her real partner, though even if she was I doubt much would change.


    Letting Rhefia''s cum drip back down onto her throbbing penis and heavy balls, I let out a sigh and rested my chin on her head as I asked "Can we move on from this, or are we going to continue to pretend that this is fun?", which made Sari look at me for the first time in awhile as she just hissed "Shut the fuck up."


    I raised a brow at that, and swiftly she switched from her role as that superbly dominant and alpha futanari whose word wasw to the futanari that I hade to love by murmuring "Sorry, habit...", though the displeasure in her yellow eyes was clear.


    "All I''m trying to say is that I think this is rather... nd, especially for you Sari. If you wanted to just fuck He as hard as you were capable of I could have just roped Rhefia here into some personal time, or some bonding time between us and our daughters..."


    Sari''s eyes shed a little at that, a mixture of annoyance, some anger, jealousy and a few other things making me smirk as I continued to hug my wife from behind,forting her irritated self as best I could while also trying to understand what the hell brought all of this on... from either of them.


    Why Rhefia was tied up and why Sari was pounding He like there was no tomorrow confused me a little, and I knew - and Sari knew - that all she was doing right here, right now was ensuring that whenever Rhefia caught her off guard, the Catkin was going to experience something worthy of what she was currently feeling.


    "Besides, I''m horny and you haven''t fucked me yet, so either make use of me or let me get my fix. I need a little ''pick me up'' to start the night off right~!"


    I obviously wasn''t feeling terrible or anything, but I was rather bored and in need of something to jumpstart my mind again so that I could get to work on a few things before deciding that sleep was something I should partake in, and that jumpstart was preferably an all too familiar cock rammed deep inside my pussy yet again.


    Sari just kept swinging her hips against He''s limp body, the Catkin using that as her answer and causing me to roll my eyes as I kissed Rhefia''s head before walking around towards her front, preparing to untie her only to roll my eyes again as Sari said "Keep her restrained then."


    ying along with her, I turned around and took a seat on the coziest, most incredible seat in the house, moaning happily as the familiar cock of my first wife found its way into my pussy and reached my womb, making its wonderful return.


    Grabbing her knees and leaning back into her chest, I just enjoyed herp and relished her muscles as I rested my head against her shoulder, my eyes finding hers as we shared a look, though the irritation in those unique brown eyes of hers, the horizontal pupils widening a little before narrowing back down to thin slits as she half red at me.


    It was always fascinating to see what was typically prey eyes take on a predator''s gleam, especially in someone I knew had the facilities to be a prolific hunter and killer; what made it even better was knowing that those eyes were mine, that this cock was mine, that these abs were mine...


    Her biceps were mine, those hands were mine... all of her was mine, and as I sank further into her body and further into the familiarity of everything I decided to just let my mind go for a few moments, surrendering to the mint and swimming along as I just unwound while also giving my buck thefort she needed after all this ''stress''... which she had likely brought on herself...

 Chapter 858: Evening’s Over

    <h4>Chapter 858: Evening''s Over</h4>


    Astra PoV


    Stopping by a few of the stalls as we made our way towards the gate front, Luna and I continued to chat and relish one another''spany even though it meant we were simply stalling the inevitable, and that was never more apparent then when she dragged me over to a small stall that sold flowers.


    All she bought from that stall was a single flower, a pretty yet small purple petalled flower of some kind that she cut down to size before slipping it gently into my hair, resting it on my ear and staring at me for a few seconds as she studied the piece of flora like it was some borate piece of jewelry.


    We were at least out of the way of everyone else when she leaned in for what started as a chaste kiss, so no one was at all bothered by us as we stood in the slowly darkening alley and ran our hands all over the other''s body, and no one was really paying attention as her tongue suddenly began to explore a path straight down my throat.


    People did begin to pay attention when I prepared to climb onto her body like it was a tree, and some were definitely finding it amusing at how she had to gently push me away even as she deepened the kiss.


    Those same people came over to join us with their own partners, some simply sharing an embrace and a nice kiss while others were taking it further, like this towering Cowkin who was leaning down to sloppily kiss the shorter, scrappy Catkin that was squirming around like she was surprised by this, even as her hands began to massage those magnificent udders.


    Others were taking it all the way, like an Aviankin of some kind that was kneeling in front of her Elf lover as she sucked her off, or the two Mousekin that were currently frotting happily as they prepared to have sex.


    That was our sign that it was truly time to separate, so even though I was tempted to milk thest three or four drops of sperm from Luna''s dried up knot I released the Wolfkin and bade her farewell, knowing damn well that tomorrow she would just so happen to pass by the clearing more than once to look for me.


    It definitely wasn''t as informative as I would have wanted it to have been about this futanari who had sowed her seed inside of me, but it was definitely a fun night that I cherished quite a bit, and it made me even more excited for what was toe.


    It also reminded me of the nights that I owed the others for my ''transgressions'', the sudden shift of my ''favoritism'' towards the busty Nymph making both the stud Deerkin and the sadistic Catkin demand I let them take me out and spend a night with just us instead of as a group.


    That needed to happen sometime soon, though it also reminded me that only one of them was capable of walking around this city freely, which was certainly a problem we needed to solve sometime soon even if there wasn''t a date being promised to me...


    @@novelbin@@


    So much to do and only so much time that could be devoted to a single, specific thing, alongside the energy needed to actually *be* devoted to those things and give it my all... and ensure they were giving it their all as well.


    It was what we owed to one another, after all.


    With the departure of Luna and my closeness to the gate front, I was tempted to just call it a night and take a few minutes for myself to go on a stroll through the countryside alone and enjoy the tranquility of nature, but I could also feel that both my lover and my daughter were still within the city, and even if they were both theoretically capable of caring for themselves, well...


    I was always going to be worried and wanting to protect them to the fullest, so I first made my way towards where Renna was, finding it funny that she was actually where I had told her to go; the markets were still bustling, though now more and more of the merchants were selling all kinds of sexy things as well as sex itself, and it was harder to walk through the market without being asked if I was for sale.


    Sadly for them I had a perfect red haired babe waiting for me to find her in the middle of being drilled by a ck skinned exotic beauty, so I declined and just continued to make my way towards Renna, eventually reaching the tent and loving the power of coincidence as I caught Renna walking out of that tent with the very obvious ''I just got fucked really good'' gait.


    And right behind her was Selkis, the Scorpionkin grinning smugly as she watched the Duchess leave the back tent with that trophy of a gait before her eyes twinkled as she noticed that the Duchess had forced herself into a normal gait now that I was in view.


    So she just winked at me and waved goodbye as I joined Renna, teasing the red head and forcing her to spill the details on what happened, listening to her embarrassingly exin how she had just spent thest hour bent over a chest with her ass sticking out as she got pounded by Selkis.


    How she had been lifted up effortlessly and got to take that ribbed ck dick from below as the two embraced with such need for the other, and how she had willingly rode the Scorpionkin''s cock even after they had clearly reached the point where stopping was okay.


    That was beyond amusing to me, and as we made our way over to collect Aethisia as well I just continued to tease and relish this moment with Renna, unaware that I was going to return to something that was even ''better'' if I wanted to tease someone who usually did all of the teasing.


    I mean... dinner was over, but the night had only just started, so... there was still more to do in this day, and I wasn''t aware of just how much fun was going toe out of this night~!

 Chapter 859: Done With The City For Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 859: Done With The City For Tonight</h4>


    It didn''t take long for the Deerkin to emerge from wherever it was that she had been spending her evening at, and the moment she did so both Renna and I noticed that she seemed quite content with whatever had happened.


    @@novelbin@@


    As one of her many partners and one that had quite the connection to her - both because she had crawled out of my womb and because of the System I had - I was able to tell that she wasn''t even content and happy because her balls had been drained to the veryst drops like Luna had been tonight.


    She had a spring in her step and a thicker scent around her that made it clear she was still looking to breed someone immediately, and likely her thoughts had shifted to her women that were waiting back home but the moment she saw Renna and I waiting for her she grinned and made her way over.


    Thankfully it was deep into the night and Renna had gotten herself a cloak so most of the citizens around us that were cognizant of their surroundings weren''t aware that she was here, and while I certainly drew eyes it was only because I was so~ very sexy that they all just had to take a peek whenever possible~!


    I even relished the few courageous drunkards who stumbled over and asked if I was keen to slip into an alleyway with them to have a few minutes of bliss as they railed my pussy and dumped a load in me like a whore.


    It was just always nice to know that everyone found me sexy and wanted to stick their penises inside of me because I was just that alluring to them, and while Renna definitely drew a few eyes herself since her fat tits and juicy ass were still on disy, most still looked for me first before offering it to Renna as well, hoping to get lucky.


    When Aethisia sauntered over to us though they just clicked their tongues and went on with their nights, knowing that the stud Deerkin had staked her im to us since my daughter had no issue slipping between us both and palming our asses as she walked us both back towards the gate front.


    Along the way I asked her about her day and learned that she had managed to cum a few times but that she was really happy with who she had spent time with, the Deerkin giving me a grin that spoke volumes about this Bearkin woman she was hoping to see more of.


    We left the city behind in rtive peace only to stop in the forest because she couldn''t take it any more, my daughter bemoaning how horny she was and how much she needed to cum right this very moment, pleading with me to make her balls lighter even though she wanted to cum inside of Renna''s sister with the sperm that had been building up all day long.


    That was why Aethisia was leaning against a tree groaning happily as I took her into my throat with ease, the Deerkin having me do all of the work as she just enjoyed patting my head as I gave her head.


    Additionally, Renna was kneeling beside me watching as I blew my daughter in the middle of the woods, the red haired Nymph blushing as she took in how I slobbered over Aethisia''s penis and how I thered her balls in my saliva as I got her close to ejacting.


    When Aethisia was ready to cum though the Deerkin pulled away from me and jerked off, shooting her sperm all over my face and caking me in her seed as she got off to marking me as hers, only for me to be quite surprised when her penis was aimed at Renna next, three fat ropes sshing across the Duchess'' face.


    Renna was even more shocked than I was, but Aethisia just grinned down at her before slipping her penis back into my mouth, this time doing the moving as she smacked her hips against my cum soaked face, making a mess out of me and herself as she pped her balls against my chin, acting like she hadn''t just given Renna a thick facial.


    ~~~


    Rhefia PoV


    Lounging on the bed, I sighed as I watched Sari toss another spool of rope down beside me, the Catkin making a show out of this as she got all the things she felt like she needed for what was toe; apparently I was untrustworthy and was likely to escape the bindings as she fucked He, and apparently my word wasn''t enough for her...


    That was why I was enjoying thest few moments of ''freedom'' before she was going to treat me like a prisoner of war, and during those moments He was cuddling next to me, making this a little worse for me as I had to breathe in the scent of my Doe while also feeling her warmth seeping into my skin.


    I wanted to just grab her and start pounding her into the bed until she was as pregnant as possible, to fuck her tight, fertile pussy over and over again so that we could give Netyl a sister or three in a few months... and yet I wasn''t allowed to.


    I was so fucking hard and He was teasing me as she rubbed against my erection on purpose, and yet I promised the sexy, sadistic Catkin that I wouldn''t blow my load in He while she prepared us for tonight, so I was justying here, waiting.


    Speaking of, my newest daughter was fast asleep again, and just in case my oldest daughter was going to look after her for us if she ever woke up during this situation I found myself in, and then there was the fact that Astra and Renna would return eventually as well, the two well endowed women more than happy to nurse the children considering all that''s happened.


    It takes a vige to raise a child and all that, and damn were we not creating a vige out here in the outskirts of Birchan... but hey, that vige was made up of sexy, fertile women who were practically all down to fuck whenever, so I was more than happy with this vige~!

 Chapter 860: ’Punishment’

    <h4>Chapter 860: ''Punishment''</h4>


    "Just... sit back already..."


    Rolling my eyes at Sari, I took up afortable position in the chair she had pulled down into the bedroom and let her work her ''magic'' as she tied me up as best she could, keeping everything tight while also ensuring I wasn''t being actually tortured by this.


    The ropes were strong enough to hold me in ce while also not digging into my skin, and more importantly there were just enough of them to make escape almost impossible without alerting her and allowing her to juste over and hit me.


    Rope bound my thumbs and wrists together, my arms to my body, my body to the chair, my legs to the chair... hell, even the chair was tied to the dresser behind me, and I was also tied to the dresser as a crossed rope connected me to another rope and so on and so forth.


    @@novelbin@@


    It was honestly a work of art, what Sari was doing, and the entire time the nude figure of He was tantalizingly close as she watched from the bed, my Doe resting her head on her hand and staring at me with a bemused expression as she waited to be imed by the Catkin.


    "I still can''t believe that you would wager me like that. I should expect it, but I have to admit I am quite amused by it. And you are also quite lucky that Astra gave me the ability to close off my deeper parts for this, since otherwise Sari might be the one getting me pregnant..."


    That made me groan slightly, and Sari groaned too as she paused what she was doing and looked down at my stiff cock before staring at hers, the two of us experiencing different emotions because of that; I was relieved while she was a bit irritated, and when I smirked at her she just smacked my cock and pointed back at He, who tilted her head in ''confusion''.


    "Don''t be so haughty now, Rhefia. I''m still fucking your woman in front of you and I might be able to convince her to try raising my kit instead of another deer. Who knows, maybe my strokes are better than yours, maybe she has a thing for a heavier touch..."


    Sari smirked as she said that, and for a moment that relief was swept away as I stared at He with worry, who just rolled her eyes as she said "I hate to burst both of your bubbles here, but I served a Mistress who was beyond incredible in bed, and I''ve had quite a few partners too... all with varied tastes."


    That made Sari''s smirk fade away again while I pursed my lips, hearing the thing I already knew being vocalized causing me to get a pang of jealousy and possessiveness that was quite natural, and something that He knew as she gave me another smile.


    "Well, that''s enough of that. Doesn''t change the fact that you and I have never really had a real night together, He, nor does it change that Rhefia here has to watch and act like she''s Renna as she watches someone else fuck her lover."


    We all shared a smile or a chuckle at that, but still, I was painfully erect and being forced to watch as Sari finished off my restraints before sauntering over to the bed where He was resting, the Catkin looking so sexy as she slipped into that dominant side of hers like it had never left.


    We were all nude, so when she stood beside the bed and looked down at He her cock was pointed right at the Doe''s face, and while He just presumed that this meant it was time to start... well...


    A crisp smacknded on her cheek, and at first she looked shocked at having been struck - as was I, since this was a woman who had given birth not even a half day ago - only to then blush and stare up at Sari with intrigued eyes, causing me to roll mine.


    I knew that it was possible to p someone without hurting them while also amplifying the sound, so I knew that Sari was using that to make the shock value higher while also not hurting the Doe, but that didn''t change the fact that I didn''t like it.


    He though... she apparently did, and as she tried to lean forwards to kiss Sari''s cock she was smacked again, but this time the Catkin grabbed a handful of her hair and leaned down to hiss "Did I fucking say you could start, Doe?"


    The Doe couldn''t even respond as a gob of spitnded on her face next, another shocking disy that caused her to short circuit, and during that moment of being frozen Sari hissed "I didn''t say anything, little bitch. Now, get onto your back and hang your head over the edge of the bed. Lay t and don''t fucking move."


    He nodded and got into position right away, peeking at me for a moment and meeting my eyes only to yelp as Sari smacked her tit next, the Catkin targeting the sensitive nipple specifically as she hissed "Don''t look at the dumbass either. Eyes on me, Doe."


    Just to make sure of that Sari moved to stand between us, blocking my view of the Doe''s face for now as she just irritated me a little more, though when she nced over her shoulder and sneered at me I raised a brow when I noticed that I found that quite hot.


    Not because I wanted her to dominate me, but because I was curious to see how long she might be able to keep this dominant attitude with me the next time I had the ability to move around freely... and I wanted to see what it was like to crack that attitude to reveal the soft kitty beneath...


    For now though she was a gigantic bitch that just so happened to be super sexy and in control, so I had to fight against the desire I had to rip through these restraints as she looked back down at my woman with a sadistic grin in her eyes, especially when that paddle found its way into her hands...

 Chapter 870: New Day, Same Me

    <h4>Chapter 870 - New Day, Same Me</h4>


    I ended up getting very little sleep thanks to my love for making very random things, but hey, I thought it was worth it and I had a good way to get myself to wake up...


    It of course involved five cocks belonging to five very ''hungry'' futanari being thrust into my pussy back to back as they tried out their new rings, going from the top of this family''s ''hierarchy'' that was apparently decided by them..?


    Rhefia was first, my wife pounding me from behind relentlessly as she unleashed all of the frustrations from yesterday as best she could, her new ring allowing her tost ten minutes before erupting just as much as a Caninekin, which was a theme heading forwards, one that I was happy to deal with.


    Then Sari pounded me, going just as hard as Rhefia as she made a mess out of me at my request, determined to show me that she could make me cum just as hard as Rhefia had while also slighting Rhefia at the same time; their littlepetition only meant that I squirted hard as I was fucked back to back by two dominant futanari.


    Afterwards Camara came up to make love to me, my eldest daughter needing five minutes to cum,sting longer than usual but clearly still quite quick with her release as she held me close and kissed me like her life depended on it, showering me with love and bathing my insides with it too.


    Aethisia returned me to pound town as my white haired stud of a daughter rammed her dick into me as she made my cheeks match Renna''s hair, venting some of her own frustrations into me as well while also disying that same stamina that made her Dama so special to me.


    Finally, Shelur took the unimed hole and just used me like normal, with the only difference being the weight of her balls gradually growing as she built up arge amount of semen over ten minutes or so before releasing it into my intestines, giving me that jolt I needed to get ready for the day.


    Those members of the family that didn''t get something right now were promised something tomorrow since I had worked with the flow of my mind, something that took me off the ''boring'' job of making cock rings after the fifth one and instead turned into me creating this borate wood and metal bracelet that looked utterly gorgeous.


    It was two rows of offset bars pinned together to create a dyed look that was like -_- , and that was quite a simple yet effective design that made use of the natural beauty of the wood while entuating it with polished, refined metal to give it some more strength and shiness.


    In other words, I had been sidetracked and felt that making rings was boring, so I made other things before eventually deciding that I could nap inside of the workshop, only to then make my way up here to join everyone else for a morning orgy before breakfast, as was tradition at this point.


    Like before we also ate quickly and had some more sex before going to do the things we were now requiring of ourselves each day, with Aethisia, Renna and I heading for the city while the others remained back in thepound, though unlike before I had a more set in stone n for today.


    One that was going to require some of them toe out eventually to join me in the city, specifically Prixisia and Yiksa, who I had asked about stepping up and taking on some responsibility at the club if they wanted to.


    Additionally, Annie, Cici and Camara were close to finishing the statue despite all of their distractions and hups, so they might deliver it before evening or they might deliver it tomorrow morning, but either way they wanted to celebrate by heading into the city to show Camara some of the things in the city.


    That left Kalia, Inik, Rhefia, He, Sari and Shelur to linger around thepound... though with the children they were going to be needed, and without a message from the Queen or any of the other Magistrates about the entire criminal case against Rhefia I was content to leave the Deerkin home.


    What I was definitely content doing was splitting away from Aethisia and Renna the moment we were in the city, the red haired Nymph getting a little action from me before she did her own thing while my daughter just gave me a kiss and went to find her ''muscle mommy''.


    @@novelbin@@


    I was happy to do what I was doing because I made my way over to a certain fun estate, where a bunch of fun people gathered around to watch me as I sauntered through their halls before knocking on the door of their ''leader'', where I was then grabbed and fucked in front of all of them for a half hour as we got what we needed out of our systems.


    Magistrate Fenkar left me on her desk dripping with cum and twitching after ravaging me like I was some toy made for her amusement, and while she went to grab something one of her pups got too horny and took her turn with me next, inviting a surge of the more confident Wolfkin to stream forwards to take turns with me too, only to all get beat as their smarter siblings pulled them away.


    The Wolfkin who was currently beating her knot against my pussy and growling at me like an idiot got a swift hook to the jaw after she finished inside of me, and when Fenkar pulled her away I was greeted by another dose of her magnificent cock as she reminded me who got to impregnate me.


    Different day same person was really the only way to describe us, and when she finally finished for a second time I sat in herp and enjoyed having her fangs in my neck next, chatting with my baby Dama while letting her mark me as she pleased, until eventually we got down to the real reason I was here... after she bent me over her desk to get morefortable, of course.

 Chapter 862: What A Night

    <h4>Chapter 862: What A Night</h4>


    "Oh Goddess yes... This is so damn good..."


    Sari groaned softly above He as she dumped her load into the Doe''s stomach, not vocalizing it too loudly so that the Doe didn''t get an inted sense of importance her, and just to make sure of that she took one of the mps and pinched the Doe''s nipple, giving her a taste of the pain toe.


    When she finished ejacting in her throat Sari pulled out and shot another thick rope of sperm onto He''s face, smearing it around with her hand and grinning at the Doe as she squirmed around with need, her thighs rubbing together as she fought the urge to touch her recently vacated pussy.


    A paddle found its way into her hand a momentter, only for the stiff wooden surface to smack against He''s thigh as well as my own as Sari got both of our attentions, drawing us out of the pleasant headspace that she had put us in and ensuring that we were focusing on her.


    Her pleasure was of the utmost importance here and ours weren''t even supposed to be thought of as she unted her extremely erect cock to us both to remind us of that fact, only to use the paddle to reinforce that as she smacked our thighs a second time.


    "On your knees, asses towards me! Quick!"


    We scrambled to do as she asked, and when I got there first she rewarded me with three swift, heavy strikes to my pussy as she snarled "You got slower, bitch!" before turning towards He and ramming her cock to the hilt inside of the Doe, not giving her even a second toprehend anything as she was just forced to take Sari balls deep.


    Alongside that she was spanked repeatedly, her tanned cheeks darkening as Sari made liberal use of the paddle to discipline the Doe for being slower than me, and after the fifth hit He squirted all over the bed as the pain mixed with the pleasure in that wonderful cocktail that we all seemed to love.


    When the Doe soaked the bed with her fluids Sari tossed her paddle away and just used her hands, beating the woman''s cheeks mercilessly as she hammered her tight cunt until it was ready to be flooded with sperm, which wasn''t that long toe.


    I had been in He before, so I knew just how incredible it was to take the Doe like this, especially if she was drenched far more than I was and if she was going crazy over just being hit a few times, well... I wasn''t surprised to see Sari blowing her load a bit earlier than normal as she tried her damndest to impregnate the Doe even though it was impossible.


    But her busting inside of the Doe this fast was still something that made the Catkin angry, so another paddle gravitated towards her hand as she took out the frustration on He, who came happily after her cheeks were bruised even more before she was smothered beneath the Catkin as she started to get railed even harder.


    ~~~


    Aethisia PoV


    Ignoring the screams of pleasure that wereing from the Doe in the other room, I let out a relieved sigh and shrugged off my armor with the help of the three futanari in my room, each of them taking a piece off of me and stripping me down to nothing.


    Camara was sadly required to go and take care of both Melia and Netyl lest they wake up and throw a fit, though before she left my sister gave me a deep kiss and let me savor her body as much as I pleased, my hands roaming over her as I gave her something to look forwards toter tonight.


    I wanted her desperately, and she wanted me even more, but we needed to separate for now so that she could take care of her responsibilities, and before I got both Annie and Cici to give me the pleasure I needed I walked with my mate and held my daughter for a minute or so, finding myself lost in her adorable sleeping face as she just... existed.


    @@novelbin@@


    She gave me mixed feelings each time I saw her; I just hadn''t actuallye to terms with the fact that I was a Dama, that this was my baby, and that now I had to raise her to be... someone, and yet that was what reality was at this point in time.


    Maybe I hadn''t given it much thought yet but I definitely knew that this was my responsibility and that she was apart of my heart at this point, so I needed to care for her... but not right this particr moment, and as I handed her back to her Mother I found myself being drawn back into what actually made me feel like... well, me.


    Something that I knew how to do, something I knew that I liked doing, and something that I was immensely good at as shown by how these three always ended up at the end of each night thanks to me; I was leaving my daughter to her Mother for the time being so that I could go cement her Aunties ce in this family permanently.


    Scooping up Annie like she weighed nothing, I continued to ignore the screams of ecstasying from the main room and just threw my woman down onto the bed, crawling onto her body and peppering her with kisses as I got her ready to take me.


    Despite being ''older'' than I was, Annie was all blushes and flutteringshes as I began to hold her close on the bed, the Nymph writhing around beneath me as she constantly sought a way to fort'' herself, which usually resulted in her rubbing her penis against me...


    So I just got my due rewards by touching what I wanted on her all while telling her the story of how I managed to get her sister to drink my cum in a random cafe, turning the older Nymph into a far redder mess as she got even more turned on by that...

 Chapter 873: Making Money

    <h4>Chapter 873 - Making Money</h4>


    Astra PoV


    My lips shed with Magistrate Fenkar''s as we shared a deep, passionate parting kiss, the Wolfkin devouring me greedily despite having stolen away an hour of my time just so that she could thoroughly paint my insides in her color.


    And yet I was happy to give her what she wanted from me, even though it meant losing a few more seconds as we embraced at the gate of her estate, the older Wolfkin squeezing my ass and sucking on my tongue like it was the most delicious thing in the world.


    When she finally managed to separate herself from me, Fenkar licked her lips and grinned at me as she said "Go have your fun, you tricky, tricky minx... Brains to match this ethereal beauty, hm~? Quite the woman, quite the catch..." before firmly spanking me as she grabbed another handful of what had been hers for thest hour.


    Moaning softly and giving her a coy smile, I separated from my older baby Dama and took the hand of the younger one, waving goodbye to her as I walked Luna off towards another part of the city, away from her siblings and closer towards where I was going to eventually be making a whole lot of money.


    It was moments like this where I realized just how different these two Wolfkin were, what with the sheer ravenous appetite of her Dama leaving me leaking profusely from my pussy as I ''wasted'' her sperm thanks to the half dozen creampies I had taken, while Luna didn''t seem at all interested in removing her Dama''s scent and recing it with her own.


    She didn''t go out of her way to pull me into an alley and fuck me till I was thinking of only her, and that was just... fascinating, really; I lived my life practically breathing sex more than I did air, and yet here I was with a partner who was more than content to just... exist.


    That stable mindset made it easier for me to approach the overgrown plot ofnd her Dama had once owned and get to work clearing it away, resuming the chat with Luna fromst night and enjoying myself as I ordered her around like a menialborer, having her clear away the worse areas before I swooped in with the preliminary preparations that I had thought up.


    They were momentary measures to counteract the overflowing mana, and I knew I needed them since the spots I had cleared yesterday were already being taken over again, something that made it abundantly clear to me just how potent the mana here was.


    The hopeful goal here was to get thend cleared just enough for me to have Kaliae tomorrow and set up the various seedlings that would require arger amount of mana in order to grow and remain healthy; she was working on that today,ing up with some ideas, and I had faith in my Dark Elf daughter to figure out what I needed down to a tee.


    She was quite the intelligent woman, after all, and her talents when it came to anything flora rted weren''t lost on me; amongst all of my current daughters, she had the indisputable position of being the one who could make the most amount of money in the least amount of time.


    Even if Aethisia found herself a nice arena and upset everyone''s expectations like she had before I don''t think the Deerkin could outperform Kalia, and while Camara had a far more stable ''career'' as a woodcarver and artisan, she wouldn''t make the same as Kalia either.


    So I trusted my daughter in this task and found myself quite curious on what she woulde up with, since whatever she chose would undoubtedly have yet another way for us to make money on top of turning this plot ofnd into something extremely elegant and beautiful.


    A Club that was more refined and pleasing to the eye would draw in more higher level clientele, and while they might not appreciate the entire purpose of the ce being to sell sex, at the very least they could drink at a nice ce with some very nice ''views''~!


    Money was just begging to be made here, that was for sure, and Kalia was going to help me make even more than I normally would have if I had done everything on my own, so I needed to get to work in ensuring that she would have the space she needed to make that happen.


    ~~~


    Renna PoV


    "Well, since we''re here... Leonisa, I want to offer you the same offer I gave to Fenkar. Some of the markets that are in ce currently need to be shaken up, and I n to do just that. Some of these Nobles are squandering perfectly goodnds, stores, and employees in their terrible endeavors... and amongst an economic surge like the one we are in, that''s just a damn shame isn''t it?"


    "So you want to take those away and give them to someone more deserving... preferably someone that wouldn''t screw you over and foil your ''bnce'' of the city? Cunning as always, Renna."


    shing me a smile, Leonisa leaned back and stared at the ceiling for a few moments, only to look back down at me with that same smile, just with a different twinge to it as her wife continued to rile her up.


    @@novelbin@@


    "Do you mind..? I know you said no for yourself, but... she''s getting quite..."


    Giving her a slight nod, I didn''t miss how eagerly Leonisa whipped out her cock nor how she peeked at me with a slight smirk when she noticed I was watching, but she wasn''t able to peek for long as her wife shuffled around and proceeded to take her into her throat, distracting her easily.


    With my preferences always being spread between both women and futanari, watching this muscr, powerful futanari groan as her impressive cock got sucked was quite tititing, especially since the woman blowing her was just as alluring as her.


    Thin waist, wide hips, thick legs and toned to hell and back, both of Leonisa''s wives were absolute specimens for women, and it always surprised me that they hadn''t been rendered perpetually pregnant considering Leonisa was quite the ''hungry'' futanari...


    I wanted to discuss some more business, but for now I was going to have to wait as my fellow Duchess got her dick sucked at the table, her golden mane fluttering about whenever she rolled her head back to let out another groan, or how her eyes sharpened even more whenever they met mine.

 Chapter 864: Relenting

    <h4>Chapter 864: Relenting</h4>


    Catching the Deerkin''s second load of the night in my hand, I actually found myself surprised by how much cum was ejacted from just a handjob; I mean, yes, I knew I was incredibly talented and sexy, but even my hands shouldn''t be able to get a futanari to cum this much after she came buckets minutes ago...


    That was when I got a tiny little nugget of Rhefia that I had never known existed before, one that filled me with immense amusement and one that surprised and mortified the Deerkin as she soaked my hand with her seed ''unwillingly''.


    It would seem that our smug stud was hiding a small part of herself that actually enjoyed watching others have sex; it wasn''t cucking - per se, anyways - like Renna, but instead voyeuristic tendencies with a bit of spice... or maybe it was just cucking and I was giving her the benefit of the doubt..?


    Either way it was clear that she had cum just as much here as she usually had whenever I let her know that my eggs were unguarded and waiting to be fertilized... enough to ensure I was pregnant with just a single shot, and more than enough to ensure that most women would be fertilized if they weren''t taking precautions.


    Enough cum to sufficiently breed a woman many times over was dripping off of my palm, and that was more than enough to make the Deerkin grit her teeth and squirm around as she made her displeasure known, both to me and to Sari.


    The Catkin was still ramming her cock into the Doe as hard as she could, but her eyes were trained on the captive Deerkin as she did so, watching her closely while I jerked her off and catching how fat of a load she had just sprayed onto my palm.


    He was beyond cum drunk at this point, the Doe riding a high that I desperately wanted for myself right now as sheid on the bed as a convenient hole for the Catkin to abuse as she saw fit, and so she wasn''t really aware of what was happening between her current partner and her real partner, though even if she was I doubt much would change.


    Letting Rhefia''s cum drip back down onto her throbbing penis and heavy balls, I let out a sigh and rested my chin on her head as I asked "Can we move on from this, or are we going to continue to pretend that this is fun?", which made Sari look at me for the first time in awhile as she just hissed "Shut the fuck up."


    I raised a brow at that, and swiftly she switched from her role as that superbly dominant and alpha futanari whose word wasw to the futanari that I hade to love by murmuring "Sorry, habit...", though the displeasure in her yellow eyes was clear.


    "All I''m trying to say is that I think this is rather... nd, especially for you Sari. If you wanted to just fuck He as hard as you were capable of I could have just roped Rhefia here into some personal time, or some bonding time between us and our daughters..."


    Sari''s eyes shed a little at that, a mixture of annoyance, some anger, jealousy and a few other things making me smirk as I continued to hug my wife from behind,forting her irritated self as best I could while also trying to understand what the hell brought all of this on... from either of them.


    Why Rhefia was tied up and why Sari was pounding He like there was no tomorrow confused me a little, and I knew - and Sari knew - that all she was doing right here, right now was ensuring that whenever Rhefia caught her off guard, the Catkin was going to experience something worthy of what she was currently feeling.


    "Besides, I''m horny and you haven''t fucked me yet, so either make use of me or let me get my fix. I need a little ''pick me up'' to start the night off right~!"


    I obviously wasn''t feeling terrible or anything, but I was rather bored and in need of something to jumpstart my mind again so that I could get to work on a few things before deciding that sleep was something I should partake in, and that jumpstart was preferably an all too familiar cock rammed deep inside my pussy yet again.


    Sari just kept swinging her hips against He''s limp body, the Catkin using that as her answer and causing me to roll my eyes as I kissed Rhefia''s head before walking around towards her front, preparing to untie her only to roll my eyes again as Sari said "Keep her restrained then."


    ying along with her, I turned around and took a seat on the coziest, most incredible seat in the house, moaning happily as the familiar cock of my first wife found its way into my pussy and reached my womb, making its wonderful return.


    Grabbing her knees and leaning back into her chest, I just enjoyed herp and relished her muscles as I rested my head against her shoulder, my eyes finding hers as we shared a look, though the irritation in those unique brown eyes of hers, the horizontal pupils widening a little before narrowing back down to thin slits as she half red at me.


    @@novelbin@@


    It was always fascinating to see what was typically prey eyes take on a predator''s gleam, especially in someone I knew had the facilities to be a prolific hunter and killer; what made it even better was knowing that those eyes were mine, that this cock was mine, that these abs were mine...


    Her biceps were mine, those hands were mine... all of her was mine, and as I sank further into her body and further into the familiarity of everything I decided to just let my mind go for a few moments, surrendering to the mint and swimming along as I just unwound while also giving my buck thefort she needed after all this ''stress''... which she had likely brought on herself...

 Chapter 877: High Off Of Guilt

    <h4>Chapter 877 - High Off Of Guilt</h4>


    Staring at Leonisa for a few moments, I felt my face flush as I saw how needy she looked, the Lionkin running a hand over her bare cock as she looked me over yet again, and this time there was a clear desire to fuck me raw instead of with that sheath, which wasying uselessly on the table.


    There was nothing I wanted more than to bend back over this table and let my fellow Duchess ram her dick back into my womb until she ejacted inside of me, to take her fat fucking cock to the hilt yet again and beg her to fill me up with her semen so that maybe, just maybe she could knock me up.


    I wanted so badly to drop to my knees and suck her cock till her balls were empty, to drink her semen like it was water, to let my womb drink her semen and nourish itself back to being a healthy, fertile womb ripe for the taking; I wanted to let her fuck me until she and I never thought of anything besides sex for the rest of our days whenever we saw each other.


    I wanted her to fuck a baby inside of me again and again; I wanted to rear her children and let my belly get swollen with her seed, to pop out cub after cub for this powerful futanari until she was eventually satisfied that her lineage was secure, and then to pop out a few more just because we could.


    Each thought I hadyered even more guilt into my mind as I wondered why I had descended into such a maddened lust, into a state where the only thought on my mind was to get fucked and impregnated by whoever wanted to whip their dick out and fuck my needy, greedy pussy...


    My heart was fluttering around inside of my chest at the idea of getting bred, my mind ame with the fires of passion, my womb throbbing with the need to be bathed in her semen, in anyones semen; the more I thought about having a dick rammed into my pussy, the more I was willing to let anyone wrench my legs apart and do just that...


    And why stop at just my pussy when I had a perfectly trained and tight ass that was ustomed to taking Orc cock at the drop of a hat?


    I could let a whole line of people take turns fucking me until their balls were emptied and I would still feel hungry for more, and that thought turned me on so fucking much it scared me; what the hell was going on to me, and why did I love it so much?!


    I was terrified and horny, and as I felt Leonisa''s red eyes trace out my every curve, when I felt her step closer and smelt her lust, her need for my body, I almost passed out as another orgasm ripped through me, soaking my thighs as I prepared to let her ravage me at her leisure.


    And yet, even through this lust, the old me - the sane me - prevailed, and I swallowed down the urge to beg her to fuck me like no one''s ever fucked me before and instead pushed her back, shaking my head and grabbing my clothes.


    She stared at me in confusion for a few moments, but when I finally was able to muster the will to say "Leonisa... please... not now... Just... keep this to yourself, please..." I was so, so relieved that the Lionkin dragged in a deep, steady breath before saying "Of course, Renna... My apologies for pushing you..."


    "D-Don''t... Just... Don''t."


    Shaking my head, I sped my bra and blushed as I caught her staring at my breasts, only to blush even harder as I realized that I had given them an unnecessary bounce, and then when I slid my panties up I was unting that ass she had been pounding...


    Goddesses above I was so fucking wet, and I wanted to let her pound me again, but... the guilt was eating away at me, the way my heart beat so rapidly I was worried it might break out of my chest making me feel so high yet so filthy...


    Pulling on the rest of my clothes, I looked back at Leonisa and swallowed again, noticing that she had hidden away her painfully hard cock, making my heart throb again as I was shown just how proud, mature andpassionate this futanari was.


    "Leonisa, I... Sorry... I just..."


    "Now it''s my turn to say don''t, Renna. I shouldn''t have escted this that quickly. And trust me, no one will ever hear about this, ever. So go, clear your mind. Right your thoughts. If this is all this ever amounts to... thank you."


    She gave me a kind, gentle smile that made me want to swoon and throw myself into her arms, but instead I just gulped, nodded my head like a bird, and dashed out of that room, rushing as far away from her as I could.


    My body was still ame, and as I exited onto the streets I realized just how dangerous this was; I was in the equivalent of a Beastkin''s heat, and I had just fled from someone I could trust to help me quench it...


    But she was the reason I was like this to begin with, and my devotion to the oath I had given Astra, the oath that I had sworn to myself to never ''cheat'' on her ever, the one where I had promised myself that she was and always would be my one true love... it was wavering, and it made my heart and my stomach do flips.


    I was anxious and horny, not a goodbination for someone who was amongst a crowd of people they didn''t know; and yet, I knew just where my one true love was, and so I rushed through the crowd towards her, wanting to right this ''wrong'' and understand what was happening to me.


    @@novelbin@@


    My head was still cloudy and filled with euphoria, my heart was beating so fast that I could feel its thumps in my fingers and toes, and then my womb... it was demanding I give it sustenance, to ''water'' it and make up for lost time.


    Like a perennial nt finally preparing to blossom againe Spring, my womb was screaming at me for something to nurture it, to let someone shoot their seed into its embrace so that it might have a purpose for the first time ever... despite some seeds already resting within me.


    As I rushed for Astra, I had the dyed realization that the reason I was so ''high'', the reason I was so horny and desperate for someone to fuck a baby into me was that I had finallye to ept that maybe... I really was a Nymph.


    A proper, slutty Nymph who needed sex like she needed food, water and air; for so long I had been Renna the Duchess, Renna the businesswoman, Renna the thinker or the nner that for the first time ever... I was finally able to ept and understand that I was a Nymph.


    And as a Nymph... I needed to be fucked regrly, by more than just some average cocks... I wanted superior seed, and now I was getting it in regr doses from four people; from Astra, Shelur, Fenkar and Arani.


    I... was a Nymph...


    But... what did that even mean?

 Chapter 866: Time With Your Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 866: Time With Your Sisters</h4>


    Aethisia PoV


    My tongue shed with the Nymph sitting on myp, her hunger for more being met by my own need for even more of her sublime body, so yet again we were going at it in a way that caused her tother my abs with her sperm, unable to hold back her pleasure because of what I was giving her.


    Perhaps she was one of the best decisions I had ever made in either of my lives, this thick Nymph fulfilling all of my lustful needs as I palmed her ass and buried myself inside her pussy, pumping her full of my seed as we finally finished up for the time being.


    Cici was lounging on the bed beside us watching as her wife desperately clung to another futanari, but she didn''t really seem to mind how Annie was trying to beg me for even more despite her womb beingpletely filled while another load trickled out of her ass.


    Probably because she was also filled with my loads while her hand slid up and down her cock as she jerked off idly to us having sex while waiting for us to finish, and as I tossed Annie onto the bed beside her the Bullkin raised a brow before weing me as Iid on top of her next.


    Instead of beginning to fuck her tight pussy though I just hugged her and weed the toned arms of my new woman around me, getting a feel of how being held by someone with some muscle would feel.


    I did still take liberties with this other new woman of mine as we just cuddled, and while Annie pouted and tried to entice me toe back to her I instead gave Cici a kiss before saying "Annie, you and your sister really do look almost identical~! But I think she definitely is rger'' than you are..."


    That made her pause, and after a moment she nodded and looked down towards her breasts, which were soon going to get even heavier with the appearance of milk as she prepared to nurture our child; giving them a bounce and squeezing them, she replied "She was always curvier than I, but that tends to be how our bodies are; women are curvier than futanari, but~!"


    Running a hand over her body Annie then added "That doesn''t mean we futanari can''t have the best of both worlds~! Though... you been looking at my sister like that..?", her smile fading a little as a bit of possessiveness and protectiveness entered her eyes.


    "Not just looking~! You two look alike in a lot~ of ways, but she definitely~ acts differently than you do..."


    Pursing her lips, Annie leaned a little closer and poked my chest as she asked "What do you mean ''not just looking''? What''d you do?", making me chuckle as I reached over and began to poke her chest in response, enjoying the springy feeling of her breasts.


    "We''ve kissed a few times now, and when she invited me into a cafe where I asked if she would kindly provide some milk for my coffee, and when she did I asked if she wanted some of my ''milk''~! When she said yes I gave her a cup full of my ''milk'', and then today I gave her another taste of it when Mother wasing home by cumming all over her face~!"


    Annie narrowed her eyes before giving me a grin as she leaned even closer and asked "Did she like it~? Did my sister like it~? Think she''lle around and join us one night~?", her enthusiasm catching me off guard a little before I grinned back and said "Sadly no, since she''s quite... stubborn. But hey, anymore ass and I might not know how to act~!"


    She giggled and snuggled closer to me for a moment, kissing whatever part of me she could reach before popping up and saying "I wanna talk to her!" and then rushing out of our room, leaving Cici and I alone as we stared at one another in slight confusion.


    "Is that... did I take it too far telling her that?"


    "No... she''s just gonna go and have sex with Renna now, try and convince her to e around'' and join you two in the bedroom sometime soon. She''ll get told no though, so don''t get your hopes up; Renna is quite determined on whatever she sets her mind to."


    "Yeah, I know that. I''m just taking what I can get whenever I can get it~! Not pushing for anything else, just content to stare and revel in her beauty~!"


    Cici just snickered at that and pat my back before asking "Thing is, Aethisia, you do~ know how to act with all that ass. I know you do, ''cause your half sister - that Dark Elf, Kalia - has just as much ass as Renna does~! Her, your Mother, now Annie and Renna? That''s a whole~ lot of ass to have around yourself~!"


    "And you..."


    She smirked back at me before chuckling as she pushed me back when I tried to start making love to her again, the Bullkin saying "My pussy hurts a little, so go find that sister of yours and fuck her instead. Besides~! I''m a little tired now that I got some more lives relying on me~!"


    That made me groan as I fought the urge to just take her anyways since the reminder of her being pregnant got me hornier than ever, but if she wanted to take a break... sadly I needed to find my relief elsewhere, and the reminder of my curvaceous, grey skinned beauty of a sister felt like a really good ce to go to find relief.


    So I left her to rest in our bed and roamed around searching for Kalia, finding her with her lover and promising said lover some time with mine as I found thefort I needed in this gorgeous Dark Elf, holding her close and showering her in love as we rolled around on her bed instead.


    When she asked me to get rough with her I did, and when I was finally happy and content my back waspletely covered in scratches while my lips tingled a little from how many times I had marked her skin; as for her pussy, it was ''damaged'' by quite a bit, and yet Inik was more than happy to take my ce when I finally pulled away from her.


    A bit of a guilty pleasure, this; trading away Camara for an hour of fun with Kalia made my heart thump in ways that made the sex all the better, especially now that Kalia was showing the signs of being pregnant.


    It just felt right having sex with her now, the same way it felt right when I was fucking Camara almost hourly when her belly was swollen with my child; probably another kink formed from the lifestyle of this family, or perhaps that was just instincts taking over in finding a pregnant woman all the more alluring..?


    @@novelbin@@


    Either way, when I returned to Cici and told Camara of what I had done, the two just rolled their eyes before pushing me onto the bed and having their way with me instead, with Camara sucking on my balls while Cici rode me hard, only for them to eventually switch as they had their fun.

 Chapter 867: Chat Between Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 867: Chat Between Sisters</h4>


    Renna PoV


    "FUCK YES~! Just like that~! Keep going just like that~!"


    My shout filled the room and then some as Shelur pinned me down beneath her, the muscled Orc pushing my head down and grabbing my ass like her life depended on it while ramming her fat cock into my pussy with gusto, stirring around her previous loads and dominating mepletely yet again.


    This wasn''t the first time we had been in this position even just today, let alone in the week or so that we''d been ''together'', but even still... each time she put me in this position I just melted, the sheer bliss that came from this giant green dick running rampant inside of me overwhelming my senses and providing all of the pleasure I had been missing out on thanks to not being true to myself.


    And having my partner be the Orc that had been practically raised by me to be a noble, gentle andpassionate futanari meant that her own instincts to rape me were being watered down by her upbringing, so even as she rammed her dick in me as hard as she could and beat my womb into submission, she wasn''t being as harsh on me as she could have been.


    That made this even better as she kept humping my ass, her strokes going as deep as possible while being a mixture of powerful and also quite ''gentle'' as she hit the right spots over and over again, making me cum all over her cock and stain the bedsheets with my juices.


    What didn''t make it better to my more conscious mind, but definitely to my base desires was when someone barged into the room happily, ignoring the rampant moaning and pleas for more and instead forcing themselves into our space... I was more so irritated that it was my sister getting to see me in this position and not that someone was here.


    The second she entered she let out a string of giggles and amused snorts as she threw herself onto the bed beside us, watching Shelur struggle with her clear embarrassment and desire to stop while also not being anywhere close to capable of pulling out and stopping this, not since she was getting close to ejacting.


    "Well hot~ damn~! I knew~ my adorable little sister was a Nymph through and through~!"


    She grinned at me and moved to sit behind Shelur, hugging my Orc from behind and rubbing her tits against her back as she asked "Shelur, can I see what you''re working with~? Y''know, I kinda like Orcs myself, but~!", making her shudder before she slowly began to pull out, showing my sister just how endowed she was.


    "Holy..! Damn Renna~! You take this on the regr~? You''re far~ more of a Nymph than I am, ''cause Goddesses above is that a fat fucking cock~! This would make it impossible to walk tomorrow morning for me... Are you a size queen, lil sis~?"


    @@novelbin@@


    She must have reached around and done something to Shelur since the Orc''s penis throbbed as it was slid back in, and then she gave my cheek a little smack as she watched my pussy get stretched out to amodate the Orc as much as possible.


    While I was in the midst of cumming hard from the embarrassment and lust I felt, Annie was saying something to the Orc as she resumed fucking me with the other Nymph''s guidance, and soon enough I was made to watch as Shelur got to fulfill a dream that Annie insisted she had as she started ramming her cock into my sister''s ass, stretching her out and making her cum just as much as I had.


    ~~~


    Camara PoV


    "Well... I think I want to get this out of the way now then, Aethisia. I''ll be back soon, alright?"


    Kissing my sister''s cock and giving her a smile, I waved and departed from the room, leaving her to the Bullkin''s ravenous embrace and walking slowly through the halls as I made my way towards Kalia and Inik, wanting to fulfill the obligation that Aethisia had thrust upon me.


    To say I was a tad bit irked by how she so readily traded my body for Kalia''s would be an understatement, but living in a house like this meant I learned to be rather epting of any and all kinds of sex with the people within these walls.


    If they were here, they were liable to want to have sex with me and more than likely they were good at it, so all that I was irritated with was how Aethisia just handed me away without asking, but again... I knew my sister quite well by this point, and even as I rubbed my belly I knew that she did this from a ce of love instead of spite or indifference towards me.


    Either way, as I knocked on the Dark Elf''s door and waited for the sound of intense thrusting to stop so that I could be given entry; Inik opened the door, raised a brow, then just pulled me in with a grin as she guided me towards the bed, where a slightly annoyed Dark Elf greeted me with a nod.


    Laying beside her, I spread my legs and ept the greedy thrusts of the Hawkkin as she started to fuck me right away, and after a few seconds Kalia huffed and moved to sit on my face, using her pussy tomunicate with me as she rubbed it all over me, riding me like she did a cock.


    All of Inik''s sperm was smeared onto my skin, and her lustful irritation at having been interrupted again was rather adorable since all it ended up doing was make her cum all over me before she finally relented and just spun around to sit on my stomach, leaning down to kiss me sloppily while Inik alternated between pounding us both, getting her fix of two different yet incredible women~!


    Of course, I didn''t miss how most of her loads were given to Kalia, but I wasn''tining as we all melted into a puddle on the bed together, Kalia and I on either side of the arrogant Hawkkin kissing her muscles and praising her abilities, feeding her ego and goading her into another round as we took turns riding her to get her opinion on who was tighter at this moment in time...

 Chapter 868: Making Use Of The Night

    <h4>Chapter 868: Making Use Of The Night</h4>


    Astra PoV


    My humming filled the air as I lit a few candles inside of the workshop, the silence of the night being staved away as I just decided that I needed to do something instead of nothing right now, even though sleep was probably a more ideal use of my time at this moment.


    But that was boring, and I had some stuff I wanted to do to prepare for the next day, and for the days after that as well; to start, I lit the smaller forge and got prepared to make some more jewelry, ranging from simplistic rings and bracelets to moreplex patterns and styles that needed a lot more effort.


    While I prepared to do so by hand I also got a metric fuckton of wooden rings queued up to be crafted as well using my System, meaning I was preparing to convert wood into iron and then so on and so forth until I had some more gold.


    @@novelbin@@


    Then to make even better use of my time I got some of the kegs prepared to make some more piss water - better known as beer - while all of that was being done, leaving me with the freedom to do whatever I wanted by hand as I took this time to just... work.


    Bnce was something I realized I really needed in my life, especially after days of having sex with many different incredible futanari and some perfect women too; I needed to be doing something else just so I could keep myself honed mentally.


    Making things was the best way for me to exercise my brain nowadays, and when I could mix the different parts of my brain that focused on creating and fucking in order to make something new and wonderful for either myself or someone I loved.


    Like a special set of rings for all of my wives to start wearing whenever we had intercourse or some kind of symbol to show that they were marked as mine and no one else''s... those could do rather well, especially alongside the special crests that I was supposed to make for them still.


    Having all of that going on at once was quite nice for my mind, honestly, and being able to get so much done doing something that I loved doing was cathartic, especially since I could create arge amount of wealth for myself simply by doing something so easy and quick.


    Perhaps Miss Hertanc was rubbing off on me now that we had spent two days together back to back, but the idea of making a lot of money was getting me quite warm inside... in more ways than one, since Rhefia''s cum was still trickling out of me while I was also quite happy at the idea of making even more money.


    ~~~


    Reincantra PoV


    Four unique little Goddesses all sat on the bed, looking around in wonder as the mirrors that I had set up floated around them showing various stories that they all found quite entertaining, giving Demetra and I a few moments of peace.


    Two daughters each born from the exact same two Goddesses was something that had only happened a handful of times in all of our history, and yet here we were, birthing both Areseta''s and Moriatra''s children just because they had both wanted to have sex with us.


    Of course, peace rarelysted that long nowadays, and as I kept the children entertained with those stories while also secluding them from us, Demetra and I turned towards the new arrival in my library, her red fur and arrogant posture all too familiar to me... only because of what she had done not so long ago.


    "Lycaniata... what is it that you wanted?"


    The red furred Wolf stood her ground, and while I would have reprimanded her for her overly smug and arrogant demeanor in my presence I just really couldn''t muster any desire to do that since I was still recovering from pushing out two new Goddesses that seemed rather special; a Goddess of Wartime Darkness and a Goddess of Wartime Honors... as vague as those sounded, both had a little too much power for newly born Goddesses, so... I was exhausted.


    "I dunno. You called me here, not the other way ''round. I thought this was a reprimand or threat ''cause I got that brat of yours pregnant."


    As expected of one of the daughters of Rosencrata, Lycaniata was blunt and straightforwards, unbothered by the idea of someone more powerful than her not taking kindly to her words and not caring at all that most Goddesses would despise her for ''ruining'' their chosen mortal by impregnating them.


    "I called you here, Lycaniata, because I have to question why you interfered at all, especially before everyone else was allowed to head on down..."


    Demetra asked that, and I just sighed and lounged on the bed as I left it to them, though I listened as the Wolf snickered and said "I''ve never been beholden to anyone, even my Dama or her Dama; my pups are who I am beholden too, and one of them was praying for something nice to happen~! That''s all~!"


    "That Fenkar, or her brat Luna?"


    "Take your pick~! A hard ass old fang like Fenkar still intrigues me regrly, all of the things she did back in the day earning her my respect even if I find her to be quite irritating... and then Luna has some excellent traits that just need a little bit of time to blossom properly~! ''Course I answer their prayers~!"


    She continued to show off her amusement even as she tossed herself down into a chair, taking a seat and enjoying herself as she looked us both over before focusing on Demetra, who had stepped closer to her.


    "That''s all? You just wanted to help Luna out, and you weren''t ying an angle..?"


    Snorting, the Wolf flicked her semi erect cock and smirked at us both as she said "Listen, I know I''m not the smartest, most clever or sharp Goddess, alright? I don''t need to y games like that. I just went down because there was a chance that the seedling Luna could awaken something if she got herself a good mate, and then the chance that her seed could sprout into something extraordinary if she got that girl of yours pregnant was too good to pass up~!


    I didn''t go down there expecting to fuck a mortal, but... listen, you watch her enough to know that she''s just too sexy and too good at giving others pleasure to pass up on; I couldn''t really help myself when that juicy ass of hers was begging to be pounded, y''know~?"


    Winking at us both, she looked us up and down once more before hesitantly asking "Was she uh... molded after either of you, perchance?", which made me chuckle while Demetra just shed her clothes as she peeked back at me with a smile.


    Since our charge was taking a break for tonight, it only made sense that we rx a little more as well, and what better way than having that Wolf figure out the answer to her own question, right~?

 Chapter 869: The ’Craftening’

    <h4>Chapter 869: The ''Craftening''</h4>


    Astra PoV


    So when you make thousands of wooden rings, what exactly does that look like in your mind?


    Mountains of little wooden pieces piled together in some sort of storeroom, perhaps; or maybe dozens of chests filled to the brim with these ornate, beautiful trinkets that must have been worth something to have been made so many times?


    I''m sure many people imagine that many items as individual pieces that require their own space, and yet to me they were literally just a small icon with a number beside them that was slowly decreasing as I went through the process of dismantling them and getting some of the wood back.


    How that worked I had no real idea, but hey, thinking about how these things work would drive someone smarter than me crazy, and I knew better than to question something that didn''t need questioning; if it worked it worked, so who gave a damn how it worked?


    It took me ''one piece of wood'' to make a dozen rings, but I could only get one piece of wood back from two dozen rings, so I was operating on a loss technically... if one piece of wood wasn''t equivalent to a branch, anyways.


    And from the dozens of rings I had made, one out of each dozen usually ended up being an iron ring, with some of the batches being amongst the statistically improbable with three or four rings being made from iron.


    I then took those iron rings and smelted them down into an ingot, which I then reforged into rings, losing some more material in the process but gaining something more valuable, which was silver.


    This all happened in the background as I worked on something else, the materials that Renna had ''purchased'' for me sitting on the table as I decided where I should use it, and for who it should be made.


    If I wanted to sell things made with foreign goods, I needed to think of how rare they were and their perceived value; a problem I faced thanks to my lifestyle was that I had no real clue what things were worth and what they meant to people.


    I mean, I would never struggle to survive in this world simply because someone out there would always be willing to pay to have their cock stroked by me, let alone get to bury it between my tits, my cheeks, or shove it into one of my three holes to ejacte more than enough to get someone pregnant.


    To me, a full course meal with some good wine was worth a sloppy blowjob, but that doesn''t put food on the other person''s table, nor does it feed their family; they can be selfish once or twice with me, but then it starts to cut into their ability to live, so... I had no idea what money was actually worth here, and honestly... I didn''t care.


    I just needed a lot of it, but I couldn''t be stupid about this either, so I knew I was always going to need someone like Renna or Miss Hertanc to be that more realistic and business minded person who saw coin before lust...


    That is all to say that I decided I should just keep most of those materials for now and instead focus on making a few pieces that were unique and ''rare'', pieces that would get me some serious coin if I sold it to the right person the right way.


    For instance, the fun thing about those chunks of Cursed Obsidian was that they were extremely dark; obsidian was already ck, yes, but Cursed Obsidian was actively absorbing light, and on top of that there was a faint purplish glimmer around it that contrasted that ability.


    It was beautiful, so to make the most of it I utilized a far more rich and warm gold that contrasted the void ck and cool purple; keeping it simple yet also giving it beauty from that simplicity was easy as well, since I took a raw sliver of Cursed Obsidian and made a wire frame to hold it in ce, making the mineral the focus of the piece.


    A simple pendant that spoke for itself would go a long way, but of course just using wire wouldn''t make it an expensive piece... so I made sure the wire ovepped the Cursed Obsidian to create a diamond shape in the middle, emphasizing that deep ck and giving it a contrast that was more visible.


    The entire time this was happening I had rings and beer being made in the background, and then I had the various metal ingots that I had acquired smelting in the furnace, refining it from its lower quality form into something more pure and beautiful.


    Every workstation around me was being used in the background, and that tickled a certain part of my brain as I listened to the various dings that came from one of those things gettingpleted; it was efficiency and progress given shape, and that was something that only sex seemed to match for me.


    In the dark of night, in a room illuminated by candles and furnaces, I was slowly amassing a great deal of items that could be sold to anyone and everyone for arge amount of coin, and all I needed to do was just... exist in this room and do something, anything at all.


    That was incredible, and as I finished this piece I moved onto another, doing whatever popped into mind whenever I had the time for it; I made another ne, this time with three teardrop rubies iid into a thick gold te, then I got to work on a thick, smooth ring that would fit snug around the base of Rhefia''s cock, her measurements memorized and then some.


    Time lost all meaning while I was in this room, and I had an idle thought that made me smile somewhat; if I had been dropped into this world with just the Survival System, I would have done well enough, wouldn''t I?


    I just wouldn''t be having sex as often just to have sex; I don''t doubt that I would have be Rhefia''s, or that I would have birthed many of my children, but I definitely wouldn''t have suffered without this Breeding System...


    I was immensely grateful that I had it though, and even more so that I had it than the Survival System, though I loved both just as much as I loved my wives, my concubines and my children~!


    @@novelbin@@


    If I knew that the two Goddesses who had given it to me were currently taking the dick of one of my baby''s Dama''s, I would only find it amusing that we were so simr, especially since we clearly had gifts that made it unneeded to do the things we did.

 Chapter 870: New Day, Same Me

    <h4>Chapter 870 - New Day, Same Me</h4>


    I ended up getting very little sleep thanks to my love for making very random things, but hey, I thought it was worth it and I had a good way to get myself to wake up...


    It of course involved five cocks belonging to five very ''hungry'' futanari being thrust into my pussy back to back as they tried out their new rings, going from the top of this family''s ''hierarchy'' that was apparently decided by them..?


    @@novelbin@@


    Rhefia was first, my wife pounding me from behind relentlessly as she unleashed all of the frustrations from yesterday as best she could, her new ring allowing her tost ten minutes before erupting just as much as a Caninekin, which was a theme heading forwards, one that I was happy to deal with.


    Then Sari pounded me, going just as hard as Rhefia as she made a mess out of me at my request, determined to show me that she could make me cum just as hard as Rhefia had while also slighting Rhefia at the same time; their littlepetition only meant that I squirted hard as I was fucked back to back by two dominant futanari.


    Afterwards Camara came up to make love to me, my eldest daughter needing five minutes to cum,sting longer than usual but clearly still quite quick with her release as she held me close and kissed me like her life depended on it, showering me with love and bathing my insides with it too.


    Aethisia returned me to pound town as my white haired stud of a daughter rammed her dick into me as she made my cheeks match Renna''s hair, venting some of her own frustrations into me as well while also disying that same stamina that made her Dama so special to me.


    Finally, Shelur took the unimed hole and just used me like normal, with the only difference being the weight of her balls gradually growing as she built up arge amount of semen over ten minutes or so before releasing it into my intestines, giving me that jolt I needed to get ready for the day.


    Those members of the family that didn''t get something right now were promised something tomorrow since I had worked with the flow of my mind, something that took me off the ''boring'' job of making cock rings after the fifth one and instead turned into me creating this borate wood and metal bracelet that looked utterly gorgeous.


    It was two rows of offset bars pinned together to create a dyed look that was like -_- , and that was quite a simple yet effective design that made use of the natural beauty of the wood while entuating it with polished, refined metal to give it some more strength and shiness.


    In other words, I had been sidetracked and felt that making rings was boring, so I made other things before eventually deciding that I could nap inside of the workshop, only to then make my way up here to join everyone else for a morning orgy before breakfast, as was tradition at this point.


    Like before we also ate quickly and had some more sex before going to do the things we were now requiring of ourselves each day, with Aethisia, Renna and I heading for the city while the others remained back in thepound, though unlike before I had a more set in stone n for today.


    One that was going to require some of them toe out eventually to join me in the city, specifically Prixisia and Yiksa, who I had asked about stepping up and taking on some responsibility at the club if they wanted to.


    Additionally, Annie, Cici and Camara were close to finishing the statue despite all of their distractions and hups, so they might deliver it before evening or they might deliver it tomorrow morning, but either way they wanted to celebrate by heading into the city to show Camara some of the things in the city.


    That left Kalia, Inik, Rhefia, He, Sari and Shelur to linger around thepound... though with the children they were going to be needed, and without a message from the Queen or any of the other Magistrates about the entire criminal case against Rhefia I was content to leave the Deerkin home.


    What I was definitely content doing was splitting away from Aethisia and Renna the moment we were in the city, the red haired Nymph getting a little action from me before she did her own thing while my daughter just gave me a kiss and went to find her ''muscle mommy''.


    I was happy to do what I was doing because I made my way over to a certain fun estate, where a bunch of fun people gathered around to watch me as I sauntered through their halls before knocking on the door of their ''leader'', where I was then grabbed and fucked in front of all of them for a half hour as we got what we needed out of our systems.


    Magistrate Fenkar left me on her desk dripping with cum and twitching after ravaging me like I was some toy made for her amusement, and while she went to grab something one of her pups got too horny and took her turn with me next, inviting a surge of the more confident Wolfkin to stream forwards to take turns with me too, only to all get beat as their smarter siblings pulled them away.


    The Wolfkin who was currently beating her knot against my pussy and growling at me like an idiot got a swift hook to the jaw after she finished inside of me, and when Fenkar pulled her away I was greeted by another dose of her magnificent cock as she reminded me who got to impregnate me.


    Different day same person was really the only way to describe us, and when she finally finished for a second time I sat in herp and enjoyed having her fangs in my neck next, chatting with my baby Dama while letting her mark me as she pleased, until eventually we got down to the real reason I was here... after she bent me over her desk to get morefortable, of course.

 Chapter 872: Fun Chat

    <h4>Chapter 872 - Fun Chat</h4>


    "Have I?"


    I just smiled at the other Duchess, earning myself a chuckle from her as she nodded and poured herself another cup of tea, offering to pour me another as well before saying "You have, Renna. Making a lot of moves thesest few days, moves that shake things up by quite a lot."


    When I didn''t give her another response, the Lionkin''s smile widened a little as she said "The opening of a winery, acquisition of arge amount of skilled ves to run said winery, the thing between you and that Astra woman, all of thends that changed hands from Fenkar to you... That''s just the surface level moves you''ve made."


    "You''ve been paying quite a lot of attention to me, haven''t you? What''s the reason?"


    Her wives res sharpened at that, but neither made any other kind of move as they just trusted in their wife, who chuckled and answered "The reason, Renna, is that whatever a Duchess does impacts the Queendom. So if that Duchess is making a lot of moves all at once, some people get a little... antsy. Do I personally care that much about the wine business? About the acquisition of a few parcels ofnd to be used as farnd..?"


    @@novelbin@@


    Waving her hand, the Lionkin sank further into her cushion and let out a sigh before she focused those sharp, bright red eyes on me, catching me a little off guard as I realized they were the same shade as Astra''s and that they had that same kind of ''edge'' that she had whenever she was serious.


    "I truly do not care about any of that. What I do care about, however, is how you might disrupt the peace we have constructed within this Queendom. Some people dislike the way you''ve gone about getting more ''power'' for yourself so quickly, others just want to see your downfall because of how you''ve helped stabilize the power bnce of the Queendom..."


    "And where might you fall? I seem to recall you going out of your way to aid me in those endeavors, Leonisa. And you yourself have been going around scooping up various pieces ofnd and businesses."


    Her smile widened again as she nodded, though the sharpness of her eyes never faded as she replied "I certainly have, but I have also been avoiding the businesses that the Nobility so desperately craves. I also don''t take from the Nobility, though perhaps I should..?"


    "I take from those stupid enough to let me take it from them. If they cannot navigate the market at the lowest level required to just maintain control of their own businesses, they don''t deserve to control them."


    "Fair... the other thing that people have been discussing in great interest, Renna, is that secretary of yours. For a few varied reasons; the mostmon is, of course, the interest in your sex life, but also in hers as well, considering the rumors that have gone around about one of the few violet haired women in the city."


    I just stared at the Lionkin as she spoke, making her chuckle softly as she didn''t even flinch away from me at that, and she continued on without a care, saying "A lot of people want to get to her, either because she might spill something juicy about the beautiful Duchess, or just because she herself is quite sexy~!


    Additionally, they''ve been spreading rumors that said secretary has seduced you and is the reason why you''re acting ''erratically'' now, with a few of the Nobles in the Court suggesting that she is the reason why you haven''te back... and not because you are simply enjoying this ''honeymoon'' of yours. They''ve proposed that she might be a foreign spy hoping to rattle the foundations of our Queendom~!"


    "So they''re just as idiotic and stuck in their ways as when I left them... not surprising at all. I suppose nothing at all has been done since I went on break? No one has managed to step up and decide what to do?"


    Leonisa chuckled and nodded, rxing even more as she draped an arm around one of her wives to keep herself warm, much to the Lioness'' enjoyment and pleasure as her tail began to swish behind her.


    "No, not a single person has been able to suggest anything that the Queen finds worthy of our time. Mainly because all of them are forwarding thinly veiled bills that benefit them and only them. I must say I miss you at Court, Renna, if only because not as much time is wasted. However, I will be the first to say that you should take your time. Enjoy yourself."


    As her guardian wife nuzzled into her side, Leonisa didn''t bother at all to move her wife''s hand as she began to stroke her abs, only to then narrow her eyes in pleasure as her wife went even lower, making me raise a brow.


    "Don''t mind her... and please, not in front ofpany, hm? Unless..?"


    She - like most people - wanted to test her luck with me, and I just shook my head slightly at the offer to join in, though as I watched her cock harden beneath her robe I came to realize she was definitely worthy of being so damn proud...


    "Well, we can continue to chat if you want, but I believe my wives are... feeling ''threatened'' yet again. You know how they get. The various worries of the Court needn''t worry you, Renna, though I will just say that you might want to be a little careful. People are talking, and it isn''t good. Our ''peers'' are hopeful that this moment of rest for you is a time for them to strike."


    That drew a smile from me, and even as her wife continued to disobey her ask to stop stroking her Leonisa was more focused on me, raising a brow as I asked "If I told you, Leonisa, that I was hoping for that, would you believe me~?" before smirking back at me, even more so when she caught me staring at her impressive penis.

 Chapter 877: High Off Of Guilt

    <h4>Chapter 877 - High Off Of Guilt</h4>


    Staring at Leonisa for a few moments, I felt my face flush as I saw how needy she looked, the Lionkin running a hand over her bare cock as she looked me over yet again, and this time there was a clear desire to fuck me raw instead of with that sheath, which wasying uselessly on the table.


    There was nothing I wanted more than to bend back over this table and let my fellow Duchess ram her dick back into my womb until she ejacted inside of me, to take her fat fucking cock to the hilt yet again and beg her to fill me up with her semen so that maybe, just maybe she could knock me up.


    I wanted so badly to drop to my knees and suck her cock till her balls were empty, to drink her semen like it was water, to let my womb drink her semen and nourish itself back to being a healthy, fertile womb ripe for the taking; I wanted to let her fuck me until she and I never thought of anything besides sex for the rest of our days whenever we saw each other.


    I wanted her to fuck a baby inside of me again and again; I wanted to rear her children and let my belly get swollen with her seed, to pop out cub after cub for this powerful futanari until she was eventually satisfied that her lineage was secure, and then to pop out a few more just because we could.


    Each thought I hadyered even more guilt into my mind as I wondered why I had descended into such a maddened lust, into a state where the only thought on my mind was to get fucked and impregnated by whoever wanted to whip their dick out and fuck my needy, greedy pussy...


    @@novelbin@@


    My heart was fluttering around inside of my chest at the idea of getting bred, my mind ame with the fires of passion, my womb throbbing with the need to be bathed in her semen, in anyones semen; the more I thought about having a dick rammed into my pussy, the more I was willing to let anyone wrench my legs apart and do just that...


    And why stop at just my pussy when I had a perfectly trained and tight ass that was ustomed to taking Orc cock at the drop of a hat?


    I could let a whole line of people take turns fucking me until their balls were emptied and I would still feel hungry for more, and that thought turned me on so fucking much it scared me; what the hell was going on to me, and why did I love it so much?!


    I was terrified and horny, and as I felt Leonisa''s red eyes trace out my every curve, when I felt her step closer and smelt her lust, her need for my body, I almost passed out as another orgasm ripped through me, soaking my thighs as I prepared to let her ravage me at her leisure.


    And yet, even through this lust, the old me - the sane me - prevailed, and I swallowed down the urge to beg her to fuck me like no one''s ever fucked me before and instead pushed her back, shaking my head and grabbing my clothes.


    She stared at me in confusion for a few moments, but when I finally was able to muster the will to say "Leonisa... please... not now... Just... keep this to yourself, please..." I was so, so relieved that the Lionkin dragged in a deep, steady breath before saying "Of course, Renna... My apologies for pushing you..."


    "D-Don''t... Just... Don''t."


    Shaking my head, I sped my bra and blushed as I caught her staring at my breasts, only to blush even harder as I realized that I had given them an unnecessary bounce, and then when I slid my panties up I was unting that ass she had been pounding...


    Goddesses above I was so fucking wet, and I wanted to let her pound me again, but... the guilt was eating away at me, the way my heart beat so rapidly I was worried it might break out of my chest making me feel so high yet so filthy...


    Pulling on the rest of my clothes, I looked back at Leonisa and swallowed again, noticing that she had hidden away her painfully hard cock, making my heart throb again as I was shown just how proud, mature andpassionate this futanari was.


    "Leonisa, I... Sorry... I just..."


    "Now it''s my turn to say don''t, Renna. I shouldn''t have escted this that quickly. And trust me, no one will ever hear about this, ever. So go, clear your mind. Right your thoughts. If this is all this ever amounts to... thank you."


    She gave me a kind, gentle smile that made me want to swoon and throw myself into her arms, but instead I just gulped, nodded my head like a bird, and dashed out of that room, rushing as far away from her as I could.


    My body was still ame, and as I exited onto the streets I realized just how dangerous this was; I was in the equivalent of a Beastkin''s heat, and I had just fled from someone I could trust to help me quench it...


    But she was the reason I was like this to begin with, and my devotion to the oath I had given Astra, the oath that I had sworn to myself to never ''cheat'' on her ever, the one where I had promised myself that she was and always would be my one true love... it was wavering, and it made my heart and my stomach do flips.


    I was anxious and horny, not a goodbination for someone who was amongst a crowd of people they didn''t know; and yet, I knew just where my one true love was, and so I rushed through the crowd towards her, wanting to right this ''wrong'' and understand what was happening to me.


    My head was still cloudy and filled with euphoria, my heart was beating so fast that I could feel its thumps in my fingers and toes, and then my womb... it was demanding I give it sustenance, to ''water'' it and make up for lost time.


    Like a perennial nt finally preparing to blossom againe Spring, my womb was screaming at me for something to nurture it, to let someone shoot their seed into its embrace so that it might have a purpose for the first time ever... despite some seeds already resting within me.


    As I rushed for Astra, I had the dyed realization that the reason I was so ''high'', the reason I was so horny and desperate for someone to fuck a baby into me was that I had finallye to ept that maybe... I really was a Nymph.


    A proper, slutty Nymph who needed sex like she needed food, water and air; for so long I had been Renna the Duchess, Renna the businesswoman, Renna the thinker or the nner that for the first time ever... I was finally able to ept and understand that I was a Nymph.


    And as a Nymph... I needed to be fucked regrly, by more than just some average cocks... I wanted superior seed, and now I was getting it in regr doses from four people; from Astra, Shelur, Fenkar and Arani.


    I... was a Nymph...


    But... what did that even mean?

 Chapter 878: Calming Presence

    <h4>Chapter 878 - Calming Presence</h4>


    That question bounced around my mind a few times as I made my way over towards that plot ofnd that I had fucked Fenkar for, my sense for where my wonderful and incredible lover was leading me back to it in as straight of a line as I could possibly take.


    And yet even as I rushed for her I found my mind wandering around as I took in the faces of the people I was passing by; it was like my eyes were only capable of finding studs and minxes now, with muscled futanari and curvy women seemingly only walking down the streets that I was rushing down.


    Various adventurers and workers, merchants and just normal citizens who had been blessed with impable bodies or faces were popping into existence around me, and asionally one with just the right kind of build or features stuck out in my mind, causing it to hyper fixate on what it would be like to have sex with them.


    @@novelbin@@


    This tall, lean Wolfkin draped in leathers who sauntered around with a bit of an arrogant hunch to her made me wonder if she fucked with that powerful, selfish style that would guarantee pleasure just because her partner was simply a toy for her to use, for example, got me to pause momentarily as I wondered if I should go and let her do just that...


    Or the Cowkin woman who was wearing a dress that still seemed to be two sizes too small despite being clearly made for her; watching her just walk around and seeing her gigantic tits bounce with each step was enough to make me groan, and my throat itched as I wondered if her milk was even just half as delicious as Astra''s...


    I was lost in my own mind, so when I finally managed to make my way to Astra''s future Club location I was more than relieved to find that she was actually there, but seeing that one Wolfkin brat of Fenkar''s groaning happily as she pressed herself against my lover''s ass made me rather angry.


    My heart was still fluttering with guilt from before but now it was hot with anger too, though I knew it was wrong to think that... and yet as I entered the clearing I couldn''t help but curl my lip in distaste as I watched Astra thank this furball for knotting her.


    When they both turned to stare at me I held back a snarl and just ignored the Wolfkin entirely as I look at my violet haired, ruby eyed lover that had be my everything, and instantly all of my emotions, all of that turmoil I had felt faded away little by little just by seeing her.


    The Wolfkin slowly, carefully removed herself from Astra, and that irritation was instantly swapped for lust as I watched her somewhat impressive cock bounce free of my woman''s pussy, her knot a tantalizingly swollen red that meant she still had a few loads left... though when my eyesnded on Astra''s thick ass I was more aroused at the idea of burying my face in that instead...


    "Luna... would you mind going to get us something for lunch..?"


    Astra got up and cleaned herself off, staring at me with a small smile before ncing at her furry eared lover, giving her a nod and watching as she got dressed and departed, leaving us alone a few momentster; I think they shared words, but honestly I was more focused on Astra''s bosom than I was anything else, specifically how much I wanted to grab and-


    "Renna."


    Hearing her say my name cut through the lustful fog that shrouded my mind, especially because of how neutral her tone was as she took a step closer to me, her eyes meeting mine as she just waited for me to say or do anything.


    And... where did I even start..?


    At first I had no idea, and that made my eyes water as I felt my heart skip a beat as various worries and darker thoughts gued my mind, but like always Astra just reced them as she took another step closer and cupped my cheek.


    Why should I be worried about anything with her here..?


    "What happened?"


    Again, her voice was rtively t and neutral, but it was because of that calm, collected tone that I was able to just... start spilling everything that had happened, from meeting Leonisa to the thoughts that followed.


    Regaling her with how I had been fucked so good over that table, how I had been fingered only minutes before that, telling her about the thoughts I had during and after it, about the thoughts had on the way here...


    The worries I had, the desires I just realized I wanted to act on, the fear I felt that I was bing someone I wasn''t... all of it spilled out in a crazed rush as I leaned into her hand, and the longer she listened the more I found myself saying, not even thinking anymore as I just let my heart take over.


    Not once did she interrupt, not once did her expression change to anything negative or positive; she just listened and let me go on and on, until eventually I ran out of guilt to spray onto her or arousal to goad her with.


    The thoughts of getting pregnant with someone else''s baby, the desires I had to fuck anyone who was able to get into a bed with me, the wants I never knew I had bing needs at the drop of a hat... all of it came out, and at the end of it all the only thing Astra did was pat my cheek and give me a simple smile...


    Before her hand dropped from my cheek and snuck down towards her crotch, where that all too familiar glimmer of magic illuminated her skin as she grew out an absolutely monstrous cock that threatened to push me back a step, using that as her answer as she just grabbed me and pushed me down.


    All of my thoughts were gone as she started to fuck me in the middle of the woods, and soon I felt my crazed thoughts fade away as they were reced by a far calmer, yet definitely not entirely normal mind that was relieved someone was balls deep inside of me... specifically, that Astra was holding me again.